■Miy.'M-'.'.liUVWPMMWiffltm

>• -r>«.   .^rj^mm^r^jc. 
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
FOUNDED 1836
WASHINGTON,  D. C.
Bl9574
24 
/ 
 
    INDEX-CATALOGUE

                OF

      ,  THEE LIBEARY

               OF THE


SURGEON-GENERAL'S  OFFICE,

     UNITED  STATES ARMY.
AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS.
  SECOHSTD SEEIES.

   Vol. XIII.
PERIODICITY—PRISSIA.
    WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
      11)0 8. 
Arck,
X 3?
 5er. Z
 V. 13

  C. 2 
V
                    War Department, Surceon-General's Office,
                              Medical Museum and Library Division,
                                           Washington, D.  ('., August .£, 1908.
General Robert M. O'Reilly,
         Surgeon-C< neral', U. S. Army.
    General: I have the honor to  present  herewith the thirteenth volume of the
second series of the Index-Catalogue of  the Library of this Office.
    This volume includes r>,566 author titles, representing 3,250 volumes  and 4,851
pamphlets.  It also  contains 7,<>7S subject-titles  of  separate  books and pamphlets,
and 40.221 titles of articles in periodicals.
    The Library now contains lt>5,342 bound volumes and 291,346  pamphlets.
    The  following table  shows the  number of titles  in the Index-Catalogue as far
as published:
Total in first series......
Second series: Vol. I___
          Vol. II ...
          Vol. Ill ..
          Vol. IV...
          Vol. V....
          Vol. VI...
          Vol. VII..
          Vol. VIII.
          Vol. IX ..
          Vol. X ...
          Vol. XI ..
          Vol. XII .
          Vol. XIII
    Total to date......
	\CTHOR-TITLES.		SUBJECT-TITLES.		
Titles.	Volumes. So,663 6,127 6,383 4,873 4,1-33 2,695 5,865 2,692 5,330 2,599 4,690 1,063 2,355 3,250	Pamphlets.	Book titles.	Journal ar-ticles.	Portraits.
176,364 6,346		151,504 6,327 14,802 10,690 8,523 5, 957 14,296 8,157 9, 897 8,291 10,750 9,311 5,195 1,851	168,557 7,884 5, 774 10,636 8,828 7,645 5,962 13,179 5, 731 5, 322 10,856 5,634 10,996 7,678	511,112 30,384 21.725 34,314 28,316 40,045 30,561 32,522 29,684 31,481 22,622 31,211 35,324 40,221	4,335
15,732 11,112 9,628					677
6, 82.')					
15,589					
6,225					
10,701					
8,706					
10,122					
8,023 .">, 476					
.">, 506					
296,418	140,718	268,551	274,682	922,522	5,012
Very respectfully.
                                    WALTER I).  McCAW,
            Major, Medical Cor/>s, L. S. Army, Librarian, S. G. O. 
I 
FOURTH  ADDITION
                          ALPHABETICAL  LIST

                                            OF


ABBREVIATIONS    OF   TITLES

                                            OF

                  MEDICAL  PERIODICALS.

      PUBLISHED  IZV THE  XINTH  VOLUME,  SECOND  SERIES,

                                          OF THE

                          INDEXCATALOdHJE.
JSf^For  explanations, see  the Alphabetical List of Abbreviations of  Titles, etc., in
                                      Vol. IX, 2.  s.
A.
Aerztl. Mission, Gutersloh.
Aerztl. Bechtsk., Jena.
Alte u. n. Gynaek.   . .  . Franz
  Bitter v.  Winckel zur Feier
  . . ., Munchen.
Ann. di Ippocrate, Milano.
Anthrop. essays presented to
  E. B. Tylor . .  ., Oxford.
Aerztliche (Die) Mission.  Blatter zur Forderung der deutschen
  missionsarztlichen Bestrebungen.  Gutersloh.  v. 1-3,1906-8.
  8°.

Aerztliche  Rechtskunde.   Zwolf  Vortriige  gehalten  von  O.
  Aschenborn  [et al.].   Hrsg.  vom  Zentralkomitee  fiir  das
  arztliche  Fortbildungswesen in Preussen, in dessen Auftrage
  redigiert von R. Kutner.  Jena.  1 v.  1907.   8°.

Alte und neue Gynaekologie.  Herrn Geheimrat Professor Dr.
  Franz Ritter von ^Vinckel, zur Feier seines 71. Geburtsfestes,
  iiberreicht von  den Aerzten der kgl. gynaekologischen Uni-
  versitiits-Poliklinik im Reisingerianum zu Munchen.   Hrsg.
  unter Mitwirkung von E. Aulhorn [et  al.] von Gustav Klein.
  Munchen.  1 v.  1907.  fol.

American Association of  Genito-Urinary Surgeons.   [See Tr.
  Am. Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg., N. Y.]

American Hospital Association.   [See Tr. Am. I Iosp. Ass.]

American Institute for  Scientific Research.   [Sec J. Am. Soc.
  Psych. Research, N. Y.]

American Society of Biological Chemists.   [See Proc. Am. Soc.
  Biol. Chemists, Bait.]

American Society for Psychical  Research.   [See J. Am. Soc.
  Psych. Research, N. Y.]

Gli annali di Ippocrate.   Milano.   v. 1, 1907.  s°.

Anthropological essays presented to Edward Burnett  Tylor in
  honor of his 75th birthday, Oct. 2, 1907, by H. Balfour, A. E.
  Crawley [et al.], with a bibliography  by Barbara W. Freire-
  Marrec'o.   Oxford.  1 v.   1907.  roy. 8°.

                                                [1]
/"^ 
[2]
Arb.  a. d.  deutsch. psychiat.
  Univ.-Klin, in Prag, Berl.
Arb.  a. d.  psychiat.
  Wurzburg, Jena.

Arch. Diagn., N. Y.
Klin, zu
Arch. gen. de chir., Par.

Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz.

Arch. Int. Med., Chicago.

Arch. d. mal. du coeur [etc.],
  Par.

Arch. Pub.  Health  Lab. Univ.
  Manchester.
Arch. f. Zellforsch., Leipz.

Assam, et salub. de l'habitation.
  C.-r. d. trav. du2. Cong, inter-
  nal, Par.

Australas.  M. Cong.   Tr., Ade-
  laide.
Arbeiten aus der deutschen psychiatrischen Universitiits-Klinik
  in Prag.  Berlin.  1 v.   1908.  8°.'
Arbeiten aus der psychiatrischen Klinik zu Wurzburg.  Jena.
  Hft. 1-2,1906-8.  8°.

Archives (The)  of Diagnosis.   A quarterly  journal devoted to
  the study and the progress of diagnosis and prognosis.  New
  York.  v.  1, 1908.  8°.

Archives generales de chirurgie.  Paris,  v. 1-2, 1907-8.  8°.

Archiv fur Geschichte der Medizin.  Leipzig,  v. 1,1907-8.  8°.

Archives (The) of Internal Medicine.  Chicago,  v. 1,1908.  8°.

Archives des maladies du coeur, des  vaisseaux  et  du sang.
  Paris,  v.  1, 1908.  8°.

Archives of the Public Health Laboratory of the Universitv of
  Manchester.  Manchester,  v. 1,1906.  8°.

Archiv fur Schiffs- und Tropenhygiene.   [See Beihefte z. Arch.
  f. Schiffs- u. Tropenhyg., Leipz.]

Archiv fur Zellforschung.   Leipzig,  v. 1,1908.   8°.

Assainissement et salubrite de l'habitation.   Compte-rendu des
  travaux du 2. Congres international tenu a Geneve du 4 au 10
  septembre 1906.  Paris.  1  v.  1907.   8°.

Australasian Medical  Congress.  (Formerly the  Intercolonial
  Medical Congress  of  Australasia.)  Transactions of the 7.
  session, 1905.  Adelaide,  v. 7,1907.  8°.
B.
Beihefte  z.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u.
  Tropenhyg., Leipz.

Beitr. z. Anat., Physiol., Path.
  u.  Therap.  d.  Ohres  [etc.],
  Berl.

Beitr. z.  Erkenntn.  d. Uranis-
  mus, Leipz. & Amst.

Boas Anniv. vol., N. Y.
Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma.
Brit. Dent. J., Lond.

Bull.  Com.  study  spec,  dis.,
  Cambridge.
Bull, et mem.  Soc.  de  med. et
  chir. de Bordeaux.
Bull. Univ. N.  Mexico, Albu-
  querque.
Beihefte zum Archiv fur Schiffs- und Tropenhygiene.
  2 v.  1907-8.  8°.
Leipzig.
Beitrage zur Anatomie,  Physiologie,  Pathologie und Therapie
  des Ohres, der.Nase und des Halses.  Berlin,   v. 1, 1908.   8°.
Beitrage zur Erkenntniss des Uranismus.
  Hft. 1, 1906.  8°.

Boas Anniversary volume.  Anthropological  papers  written in
  honor of  Franz Boas.   Presented to him on the twenty-fifth
  anniversary of his doctorate, 9th of August, 1906.  New York.
  1 v.  1906.   8°.

Bollettino della Societa medica di Parma.
  1908.  8°.
Leipzig & Amsterdam.
Parma.  2. s., v. 1,
British Dental Association.  [See Brit. Dent. J., Lond.]

British Dental Journal.  The journal of the British Dental Asso-
  ciation.   London,  v. 24-29, 1903-8.  8°.

Bulletin of  the Committee for  the study  of special  diseases.
  Cambridge,  v.  1, 1905-7.  8°.

Bulletins et memoires de la Societe de medecine et de chirurgie
  de Bordeaux. 1905; 1907. Paris & Bordeaux.  2 v. 1906-8.  8°.

Bulletin University of New Mexico.  Biological Series.  Albu-
  querque.   No. 1, v. 1, 1906-7; Nos. 44, 45, 47, v. 3, 1907-8.  8°.
c.
Centr.-org. v. de werkl.-verze-
  ker., Haarlem.
Clinique prat. .  . . mal. d. yeux,
  du larynx [etc.], Par.

Collect.  Stud.  Beseaich. Lab.
  Dep. Health N. Y.
Camden County Medical Society.   [See J. Camden Co. M. Soc,
  Camden, N. J.]

Centraal-orgaan voor de werklieden-verzekeringen.   Haarlem.
  v. 1-5,  1904-8.   8°.

Clinique  (La) pratique medico-chirurgicale, en rapport avec les
  maladies des yeux, du larynx, du nez et des oreilles.  Paris.
  v. 1-4,  1905-8.   8°.

Collected Studies from the Research Laboratory, Department of
  Health New York City.   New York.  v. 1-2", 1905-6.  8°. 
[3]
Communicat. de l'Inst. serothe-
  rap. de l'Etat Danois.
Contrib. Sc.  Med. & Surg. . . .
  25. anniv. founding of N.  Y.
  Post-Grad.  M. Sch. & Hosp.,
  N. Y.
Cor.-Bl.  f.  d. Aerzte d. Prov.
  Hessen-Nassau.
'■rotherapique de l'Etat Danois.
D

        [See Rap. de la Confer.


                         [See
Communications de PInstitut
  [n. p.]  Tome 1-2, 1906-8.

Conference Internationale du nursing.
  internat. du nursing, Bordeaux.]

Conference of Sanitary Officers of the State of New York.
  Proc. Confer.  San. Off. N. York, Albany.]

Contributions to the Science of Medicine and Surgery by the
  Faculty in celebration of the twenty-fifth anniversary, 1882-
  1907, of the founding of the New York Post-Graduate Medical
  School and Hospital.   New York.   1 y.  1908.   roy. 8°.

Correspondenzblatt fiir die  Aerzte der  Provinz Hessen-Nassau.
  Hanau.  v. 1-4, 1889-1907.   8°.
D.
Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wis-
  sensch. [etc.] Klasse, Wien.
Deutsche  Zahnh.   in  Vortr.,
  Leipz.
Dis. child.  .  .  .  Pfaundler &
  Schlossmann.    Eng. transl.,
  Phila. & Lond.
Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der AVissensehaften.
  Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse.  Wien.  v. 71,
  77, 78, 80, 81, 1905-8.  4°.

Department of Physiology of  Columbia University at  the  Col-
  lege of Physicians and Surgeons, New York.  [See Stud. Dep.
  Physiol. Columbia Univ., N. Y.]

Deutsche Gesellschaft zur Bekampf ung der Geschlechtskrank-
  heiten.  [See Flugschr. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d.
  Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz.]

Deutsche psychiatrische Universitiits-Klinik in Prag.   [See Arb.
  a. d.  deutsch. psychiat. Univ.-Klin, in Prag, Berl.]

Deutsche Zahnheilkunde in Vortriigen.  Begriindet von Adolph
  Witzel.  Leipzig.   Hft. 1-2, 1907.   8°.

Diseases (The) of children; a  work for the practising physician.
  Edited by M. Pfaundler and A. Schlossmann.  English trans-
  lation edited by Henry  L.  K. Shaw and Linnaeus La  Fetra.
  With an  introduction by L. Emmett Holt.  Philadelphia &
  London.   4 v.   1908.  rbv.  8°.
E.
Ecole superieure de  pharmacie de Paris.   [See Trav.
  de mat. med. de PEcole sup. de pharm. de Par.]
du lab.
F.
Festschr.  enthalt.  Arb. ii.  Tu-
  berk.  .  . .  vi.  Internat.  Tu-
  berk.-Konf.  [etc.], Wien &
  Leipz.
Festschr.  f. G. E. v. Bindfleisch
  [etc.], Leipz.
Festschr.  J. Rosenthal [etc.],
  Leipz.
Festschr. O. Hammarsten [etc.],
  Upsala & Wiesb.

Flugschr. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  z. Bekampf. d.  Geschlechts-
  krankh., Leipz.
Folia neuro-biol., Leipz.
Folia Urolog., Leipz.
Festschrift enthalteud Arbeiten iiber Tuberkulose, herausgege-
  ben anliisslich der Tagung der vi. Internationalen Tuberkulose-
  Konferenz, Wien, September 1907,  vom osterreichischen Or-
  ganisations-Komitee.  Wien & Leipzig.  1 v.  1907.   8°.
Festschrift fiir Georg Eduard von Rindfieisch.  Unter  Mitwir-
  kung  ehemaliger und jetziger Assistenten,  Studiengenossen,
  befreundeter  Fachkollegen  und  verwandter  Rindfleischs.
  Hrsg.  von Max  Borst.   Leipzig.   1 v.   1907.  roy. 8°.

Festschrift J. Rosenthal zur Vollendung  seines  siebzigsten Le-
  bensjahres gewidmet.  Leipzig.  1 v.   1906.   8°.

Festschrift Olof Hammarsten zu seinem fiinfundsechzigsten Ge-
  burtstage den 21sten August 1906 gewidmet.   Upsala & Wies-
  baden.  1 v.  1906.  roy. 8°.

Flugschriften der deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der
  Gesehlechtskrankheiten.  Leipzig.   Hft. 1-7,  1904-7.   8°.


Folia neuro-biologica.   Internationales  Zentralorgan  fiir  die
  gesamte Biologie des Neryensystems.   Leipzig,  v. 1, 1907-8.
  8°.

Folia Urologica.  Internationales  Archiv fiir die Krankheiten
  der Harnorgane.  Leipzig,  v. 1-2, 1907-8.  8°. 
M
G.
Gann, Ergebn. d. Krebsforsch.
  in Japan, Tokyo.
Ginecol. mod., Genova.
Gior. d.  Osp. Maria  Vittoria.
  Ginec. [etc.], Torino.
Gann, Ergebnisse der Krebsforschung in Japan.
  1907.  8°.
Tokyo,  v. 1,
Ginecologia (La) moderna.  Rivista italiana di ostetricia e gine-
  cologia e di psicologia, medicina legale e sociologia ginecolo-
  gica.  Genova.  v. 1, 1908.  8°.
Giornale dell' Ospedale Maria Vittoria.  Ginecologia, ostetricia,
  pediatria.  Torino,  v. 8, 1908.  8°.
H.
Handb.  d. Techn. u. Methodik
  d. Immunitatsforsch., Jena.
Health Bee.,  Lond.
Hyg.  de  la  viande  [etc.],
  EVreux.
Hammarsten (Olof).   [See  Festschr. O. Hammarsten [etc.],
  Upsala & Wiesb.]
Handbuch der Technik und Methodik der Immunitatsforschung.
  Unter Mitwirkung von A. Boehme [et al.] hrsg. von R. Kraus
  und 0. Levaditi.   Jena.  Bd. 1, 1907.  8°.
Harvard  University Medical School.  [See  Neuropath. Papers
  Harvard Univ. M. School, Bost.]
Health (The) Record.  Formerly the Psycho-Therapeutic Jour-
  nal.  London,  v. 67, 1907-8.   roy. 8°.
Hygiene  (L') de la viande et du lait.  Evreux.  v. 1-2, 1907-
I.
Imp.   Voyenno - Med.   Akad.
  Trudi  hosp.  khirurg.  klin.
  Fyodorova, S.-Peterb.
Imperatorskoye  Kavkazskoye  Meditsinskoye  Obshtshestvo.
  [See Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis.]
Imperatorskaya  Yoyenno-Meditsinskaya Akademiya.   Trudi
  hospitalnoi khirurgicheskol  kliniki S. P. Fyodorova.   [Im-
  perial Army Medical Academv.   Papers of the hospital sur-
  gical clinic of Fyodoroff.]  S.-Peterburg.   v. 1, 1906.  8°.
Indiana State  Medical Association.
  Fort Wayne.]
Institut serotherapique de, l'Etat Danois.   [See Communicat. de
  l'Inst. serotherap. de l'Etat Danois.]
Internationale Tuberkulose-Konferenz.
  Arb. ii. Tuberk. . . .  vi. Internat.
  Wien & Leipz.]
[See J. Indiana M.  Ass.
[See Festschr.  enthalt.
Tuberk.-Konf.  [etc.],
J.
J.  Am.  Soc.  Psych.  Besearch,
  N. Y.
J. Camden Co. M. Soc, Camden,
  N. J.
J. Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne.
J. N. Mexico  M.  Soc,  Albu-
  querque.
J. Therap. & Dietet., Bost.

Jahresb.   d.  ii. chir.  Klin,  zu
  Wien, Berl. & Wien.
Journal of the American Society for Psychical Research.   Sec-
  tion  "B" of the American Institute for Scientific Research.
  New York.  No. 6, v. 2, 1908.  8°.

Journal (The) of the Camden County Medical Society.   Cam-
  den, N. J.  v. 1, 1907-8.  8°.

Journal (The) of the Indiana State  Medical Association.  Fort
  Wayne,  Ind.   v. 1, 1908.   roy. 8°.

Journal (The) of the New Mexico Medical Society.  Albuquerque,
  N. M.   v. 3-4, 1907-8.  8°.

Journal of Therapeutics and Dietetics.  Boston,  v. 1-2, 1906-8.
  8°.

Jahresberieht der ii. chirurgischen  Klinik zu Wien.   Berlin &
  Wien.   1 v.   1906.  8°. 
[5]
K.
Klin. Monogr., S.-Peterb.
Kaiserliche Akademie  der  Wissenschaften.  [See Denkschr. d.
  k. Akad. d. Wissensch. [etc.] Klasse, Wien.]

Kinderspital Zurich  und dem Hygieneinstitut der  Cnversitat.
  [See Mitt. a. d. Kindersp. Ziirieh [etc.], Ziirieh.]

Klinicheskiya Monografii.   [Clinical Monograms.]   S.-Peter-
  burg.   2 v.  1907-8.   8°.

Kriloff (V. P.)  [See Sborn. v pam. Y. P. KnTova, Kharkov.]
M.
Mass.  Inst.  Technol.,  Bost.
  Contrib.  San.  research lab.
  [etc.], Bost.
Med. Consensus, Atlanta.

Med. Era, St. Louis.

Med. Bep. Sheppard & Enoch
  Pratt Hosp., Bait.
Med. Times,  Lond.

Medicina  d.  infortuni  d. lav.
  [etc.], Perugia.
Med.-naturw. Arch.,  Berl.   &
  Wien.
Medycyna i  Kron. lek., War-
  szawa.
Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. phys. Med.,
  Wien.
Mitt.  a.  d.  Kindersp.  Zurich
  [etc.], Zurich.
Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila.
Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Boston.  Contributions
  from the Sanitary research laboratory and Sewage experiment
  station.  Boston."   v. 2-4, 1906-8.   8°.

Medical Consensus.   A monthly journal of professional  opinion
  and progress.  Atlanta, Ga.  v. 4-5, 1907-8.  8°.

Medical (The) Era.   A practical medical magazine.   [Continua-
  tion of:  St. Louis  M. Era.]  St. Louis,  v. 14-17, 1904-8.  8°.

Medical Reports of the Sheppard and Enoch Pratt Hospital.
  Baltimore, Md.  v. 1, 1903.  8°.

Medical (The) Times.  [Continuation of: Med. Times & Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond.]  London,  v. 36, 1908.  4°.

Medicina (La) degli infortuni del lavoro e delle malattie profes-
  sionali.  Perugia,   v. 1, 1908.  8°.

Medizinisch-naturwissenschaftliches  Archiv.   Berlin  &  Wien.
  v. 1, 1907-8.  8°.

Medycyna i Kronika lekarska.  Czasopismo tygodniowe dla le-
  karzy praktykow.   [Medicine  and  Medical Chronicle.   A
  weekly journal for practicing physicians. ] [Successor to: ' 'Me-
  dycyna" and "Kron. lek".]    Warszawa.  v.  43, 1908.  4°.

Mitteilungen der < resellschaft fiir physikalische Medizin.   Wien.
  v. 1, 1908.   8°.

Mitteilungen  aus dem Kinderspital Zurich und dem Hygiene-
  institut der Universitiit.  Zurich,  v. 1, 1907.  8°.

Monthly Cyclopaedia and Medical Bulletin (consolidated).  Phil-
  adelphia!  v. 1, 1908.  8°.
N.
Nat.   Confer.
  Westminst.
Inf.  Mortal.
Neue Generation, Berl.
Neuropath.
  Univ.  M.
 Papers,   Harvard
School, Bost.
National Conference on Infantile Mortality.   Report of the pro-
  ceedings.  March, 1908.  Westminster.'  1 v.  1908.   8°.
Naturhistorischer Verein der  prcussisehen  Rheinlande  und
  Westfalens.   [See Sitzungsb.  hrsg. v. naturh. Ver. d. preuss.
  Rhein. u. Westfal., Bonn.]

Neue  (Die) Generation.  Herausgeberin:  Dr. Helene Stocker-
  Publikationsorgan  des  Bundes  fiir Mutterschutz.   Berlin.
  v. 1, 1908.  8°.

Neuropathological Papers, 1906 and 1907, Harvard University
  Medical School.  Boston.  1 v.   1906-7.   8°.
New Mexico Medical  Society.
  Albuquerque.]
[See  J.  N. Mexico M.  Soc,
New York Post-Graduate Medical School and  Hospital.  [See
  Contrib.  Sc.  Med. &  Surg.  .  . .  founding  of  N.  Y. Post-
  Grad. M. Sch. & Hosp.] 
[<■•]
Novoye v Med.,  S.-Peterb.
Now. terap., Warszawa.
Novoye v Meditsinie.   Zhurnal,  posvyashtshonniy voprosam
  prakticheskoi meditsini.  [What is New in Medicine.  Jour-
  nal  devoted to  practical medicine.]   S.-Peterburg.  v. 2,
 . 1908.  8°.
Nowiny terapeutyczne;  czasopismo, po^wiecone  najnowszym
  zdobyczom terapii.  [Therapeutic News;  journal devoted to
  the  most recent attainments in therapy.]  Warszawa.  v.  1-2,
  1907-8.  4°.
Outlook for Blind, Bost.
O.
Ott (D. O.)   [See Sborn. trud. po akush. i ginek.  posv. D. O.
  Ottu [etc.], S. Peterb.]
Outlook for the Blind.  A quarterly record of the progress  and
  welfare of the blind.  Boston,   v. 1-2, 1907-8.  8°.
P.
Parasitology, Cambridge.

Proc Am. Soc. Biol. Chemists,
  Bait.
Proc. Confer. San. Off. N. York,
  Albany.
Proc. gen. meet. . .  . Zool. Soc.
  Lond.
Proc. Boy. Soc. Med., Lond.
Parasitology.   A supplement to the Journal of Hygiene.  Cam-
  bridge,  v. 1, 1908.  8°.
Proceedings of  the  American Society of  Biological Chemists.
  Dec. 30,  1907, to Jan. 2,1908.   Baltimore.  1 v.   1908.  8°.
Proceedings of the Conference of Sanitary Officers of the State
  of New York.  Albany.  7 v.   1907.  8°.
Proceedings of the general meeting for scientific business of the
  Zoological Society of London.   London.  2 v.  1906-7.  8°.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine.  London,  v. 1,
  1907-8.  8°.
Psychiatrische Klinik zu Wurzburg.
  Klin, zu Wurzburg, Jena.]
[See Arb. a. d. psychiat.
Public Health Laboratory  of  the  University  of  Manchester.
  [See Arch. Pub. Health Lab.  Univ. Manchester.]
Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond.

Quart. J.  Med., Oxford.
<*
Quarterly Journal of Experimental Physiology.  London,  v. 1,
  1908.  8°.

Quarterly (The) Journal of Medicine.  Oxford, v. 1,1907-8. 8°.
R.
Bamazzini (II), Firenze.

Bap. de la Confer, internat. du
  nursing, Bordeaux.
Bentgen.  Vestnik, Odessa.
Bev. d'hyg.  et  de therap. ocu-
  laire, Par.
Bev. de  med. et  d'hyg. trop.,
  Par.
Bev. mens, de gynec, d'obstet.
  et de pediat., Par.
Bev. Suisse d. accid. du travail
  [etc.], Geneve.
Ramazzini (II).   Giornale italianodi medicina sociale.   Firenze.
  v. 1,1907.  8°.

Rapports de  la  Conference  internationale  du nursing, Paris
  juin 1907.   Bordeaux.  1 v.  1907.   8°.

Rentgenovski Yestnik.   [Roentgen  Gazette.]  Odessa.  Nos
  1 & 2.  v. 1, 1907.  8°.

Research Laboratory,  Department  of Health, New York City.
  [See Collect. Stud. Research. Lab., Dep. Health N. Y.]

Revue d'hygiene et de therapeutique oculaires.   Paris,  v  2
  1908.  8°.

Revue de medecine etd'hygiene tropicales. Paris,  v. 5,1908.  8°.

Revue mensuelle de gynecologie, d'obstetrique et de pediatric.
  Paris,  v. 2-3,1907-8.   8°.

Revue Suisse  des accidents du travail.  Medecine.  Droit  Ge-
  neve,  v. 1,1907.  8°. 
[7]
Bezept, Frankf. a. M.
Biv. di psicol.  applic.  a.
  gog. [etc.], Bologna.
peda-
Rezept vDas).  Praktischer Fiihrer im Yerkehr zwisehen Arzt
  und Apotheke.   Frankfurt am Main.  v. 1,1908.  fol.
von  Rindfieisch (Georg  Eduard).   [See  Festschr.  f. G.  E.  v.
  Rindfleisch [etc.], Leipz.]
Rivista di  psicologia applicata alia pedagogia ed alia psicopa-
  tologia.   Bologna, v. 3-4,1907-8.  8°.
Rosenthal (J.)  [See Festschr. J. Rosenthal [etc.],  Leipz.]
Royal Society of Medicine.  [See Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.]
Sborn.  v  pam.  V. P.  Krilova,
  Kharkov.

Sborn. trud. po  akush. i ginek.
  posv. D. O. Ottu [etc.], S.-Pe-
  terb.
Sex.-Probleme, Frankf. a. M.
Sitzungsb. hrsg. v. naturh. Ver.
  d. preuss. Bheinl. u. Westfal.,
  Bonn.
Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk.


St.  Thomas's Hosp. Gaz., Croy-
  don.
Stud.  Dep.  Physiol.  Columbia
  Univ., [N. Y.].
Sanitary Research Laboratory and  Sewage experiment station.
  [See  Mass. Inst. Technol., Bost.  Contrib.  San. research  lab.
  [etc.]. Bost.]

Sbornik v pamyat Vladimira Platonovicha Krilova.  [Collec-
  tion in memory of V. P. Kriloff.]  Kharkov, 1907.  8°.

Sbornik trudov po akushorstvu i  ginekologii, posvyashtshonniy
  Dmitriyu Oskaroviehu  Ottu, po povodu dvadtsatipyatjlletiya
  yevo vrachebnoi  dleyatelnosti.   [Collection of  papers  on
  obstetrics and  gynecology, dedicated to D. 0. Ott, apropos of
  the twenty-fifth anniversary of his medical activity.]   S.-Pe-
  terburg.  Pt. 1. 1906.   8°. '

Sexual-Probleme  der  Zeitsehrift " Mutterschutz," neue Folge.
  Frankfurt am Main.  4. Jahrg., 1908.  8°.
[See Med. Rep. Sheppard
Sheppard and Enoch Pratt Hospital.
  & Enoch Pratt Hosp., Bait.]

Sitzungsberichte herausgegeben vom naturhistorischen Yerein
  der preussischen  Rheinlande und  Westfalens.  Bonn.  1 v.
  1907.  S°.

Societa medica di Parma.   [See Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma.]
Societe de medecine et de chirurgie de Bordeaux.  [See Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux.]

Povremennaya  Psikhiatriya.    [Contemporary  Psychiatrics.]
  Moskva,  v. 1-2, 1907-S.  8°.

St.  Thomas's  (The) Hospital  Gazette.
  1905-8.   8°.
Croydon,   v.  15-18,
•tudies from the Department of Physiology of Columbian Uni-
 versity at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York.
 Reprints, 1902-7.  [n. p.] V. 1.  S°.
T.
Therap. Bundschau, Halle a. S.

Tr.   Am.   Ass.  Genito-Urin.
  Surg., N.  Y.
Tr. Am. Hosp. Ass.

Tr. Ulster M.  Soc., Belfast.

Trav. du lab. de mat. med. de
  l'Hicole  sup.  de  pharm.  de
  Par.
Treas.  Dep.   Pub.  Health &
  Mar.-Hosp.  Serv. U. S.  Hyg.
  Lab.   Bull.  No. 41, Wash.
Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk.
  Med. Obsh., Tiflis.
Therapeutische Rundschau.  Wochenschrift  fur  die  gesamte
  Therapie des praktischen Arztes.   Halle a. S.  v. 2, 190S.  fol.

Transactions  of  the American Association of  Genito-Urinary
  Surgeons.  New York.  v. 1-2, 1906-7.  8°.

Transactions  of  the American Hospital Association,   [n. p.]
  2 v.  1906-7.  8°.
Transactions  of  the  Ulster  Medical  Society,  session  1906-7.
  Belfast.  1  v.  1907.  8°.

Travaux  du laboratoire de matiere medicale de P Ecole  supe-
  rieure de pharmacie de Paris, 1906.   Paris,  v. 4, 1907.  8°.


Treasury Department.  Public Health and Marine-Hospital Serv-
  ice  of the United States.   Hygienic  Laboratory.   Bulletin
.  No. 41.   Washington.  1 v.   1908.  S°.

Trudi i Protokoli Imperatorskavo  Kavkazskavo Meditsinskavo
  Obshtshestva.   [Papers  and Proceedings  of the Imperial
  Medical Society of the Caucasus.]  [Continuation of:  Protok.
  zasaid. Kavkazsk. Med.  Obsh.]   Tiflis.  v.  44, 1907.  8°. 
[8]
Trudi Vremen. Med.  Obsh.
  Daln. Vost. v Kharbinie.
Trudi  Vremennavo  Meditsinskavo  Obshtshestva  v  Dalnem
  Vostokle v g. Kharbinie.  [Papers of the Temporary Medical
  Society  in the  Far East in Kharbin.]   Kharbin & Moskva.
  v. 1-L>; 1004-6.  8°.

Tylor (Edward Burnett).   [See  Anthrop. essays  presented to
  E. B. Tylor .  . ., Oxford.]
IT.
Vestnik Kur.  i  Lecheb.
  rezhd., Kharkov.
Uch-
Ulster Medical Society.  [See Tr. Ulster M. Soc, Belfast.]

University  of Manchester.    [See Arch.  Pub.  Health  Lab.
  Univ. Manchester.]

University of New Mexico.  [See Bull. Univ. N. Mexico, Albu-
  querque.]
V.
Yestnik Kurortov i Lechebnikh Uchrezhdeniy.   [Messenger of
  Watering Places and Health Resorts.]   Kharkov,  v. 1, 1908.
  8°.

Vremennoye  Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo v Dalnem Vostokie v
  g. Kharbinie.   [See Trudi Vremen. Med. Obsh. v Daln. Vost.
  v Kharbinie.]
w.
West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg.
A monthly journal of medi-
 Winnipeg, Manitoba, Can-
Western Canada Medical Journal.
  cine, surgery  and allied sciences.
  ada.  v. 1-2,  1907-8.   8°.

von Winckel (Franz) Ritter.  [See Alte u. n. Gynaek. . .. Franz
  Ritter von Winckel zur feier . . .  Munchen.]
z.
Zentralbl. f. d. Gesamtgeb. d.
  Med. [etc.], Leipz. & Wien.


Ztschr. f. d. arztl. Prax., Berl.


Ztschr.   f.   Assyriol.   [etc.],
  Strassb.


Ztschr.  f.   Balneol.,  Klimat.
  [etc.], Berl.

Ztschr. f. Kinderpfl., Berl.

Ztschr. f.  Laryngol., Bhinol.
  [etc.], Wurzb.

Ztschr.  f.    Sexualwissensch.,
  Leipz.
Zentralblatt fiir das Gesamtgebiet der Medizin und ihrer  Hilfs-
  wissenschaften.  (Medico-technologisches Journal.)   Wien &
  Leipzig,  v. 3-4, 1907-8.  fol.

Zeitschrift  fiir die arztliche Praxis.  [Continuation of: Aerztl.
  Praxis, Wurzb.]  Berlin,  v. 20-21, 1907-8.  4°.

Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und verwandte Gebiete in Verbin-
  dung mit Eb. Schrader in Berlin und Anderen.  Strassburg.
  v. 22, 1907.   8°.

Zeitschrift  fur Balneologie, Klimatologie und Kurort-Hygiene.
  Berlin,  v.  1, 1908.  8°.

Zeitschrift fur Kinderpflege.  Berlin,  v. 1, 1907-8.  8°.

Zeitschrift fiir Laryngologie, Rhinologie und ihre  Grenzgebiete.
  Wurzburg.   v. 1, 1908.  8°.

Zeitschrift fiir Sexualwissenschaft.  Leipzig,   v. 1, 1908.   8°.
Zoological Society of London.
  Soc. Lond. ]
[See Proc. gen. meet.
Zool. 
CATALOGUE.
PERIODICITY.
PERIOSTEUM.
Periodicity.
    See, also, Eye (Inflammation of,  Intermittent,
  etc.); Fever (Malarial); Haemorrhage  (Inter-
  mittent, etc.); Insanity  (Periodic, etc.); Neural-
  gia (Intermittent).
    Axkek (M.)   * Ueber das Vorkommen inter-
  mittirenden Fiebers bei chronischen Krankhei-
  ten ohne Eiterung.   8°.  Strassburg, 1890.
    Noe (J.)  *Recherches sur la vie oscillante.
  Essai de biodynamique.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    ------.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Perrix(C)  De la periodicite.   Etude phy-
  siologique et m£dicale sur la force vitale et  son
  alliance avec le sens intime.  8°.  Lyon, 1851.
    Swoboda  (H.)   Die Perioden  des  mensch-
  lichen Organismus in ihrer psychologischen und
  biologischen  Bedeutung.   8°.   Leipzig & Wien,
  1904.
    Adsersen (H.)  Bidragtil Laeren om Periodicitet.
  [Contribution to the study of periodicity.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  Kj0benh., Is90,  3. R., viii, 411-415. — Arrhenius ( S.)
  Die Einwirkung kosmischer Einflusse  auf physiolo-
  gische Yerhiiltnisse. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1898, viii, 367-116, 1 diag. — Bo hn ( G. )   Periodicite vi-
  tale  des animaux  soumis  aux oscillations du  niveau
  des hautes mers.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1904,
  cxxxix, 610. — Hutchinson  (J.)   Notes on mala-
  dies which are liable to recur periodically. Arch. Surg.,
  Lond., 1896, vii, 163;  2ie. — Kolilbrugge (J. H. F. )
  Zur Periodicitat der Ini> kti.nskrankheiten. Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. AM.. J;na, 1901, xxix, 485.—Kool
  (C.-J.) Du retour penodique d'une meme vie terrestre.
  Bull. Soc. vaudoise d. sc. nat., Lausanne, 1907, 5. s., xliii,
  251-272.—Kure fs.i  [A case of abnormal phenomena
  periodically appearing] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1901,
  xxii, 1441-1443.—Jlendeleefs law. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, ii, 1723.—Beger (E.)  Die gesetzmassige Periodici-
  tat im Krankheitsverlaufe.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere
  Mcd.,Wiesb., 1897,  xv. 605-623.—Sclienk (P.)   Die  Pe-
  riodizitiit der Krankhciten.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1905, xxvi, 1021-1027.—Nchimkewits<-li (W.)  Ueber
  die Periodizitiit in dem System der Pantopoda.  Zool.
  Anz., Leipz., 1906-7, xxx,  1-22.—Seashore (C. E.) &
  Kent (Grace H.)  Periodicity and progressive change
  in continuous mental  work.  Psychol. Ke\\, N. Y., 1905,
  Monog.  Suppl., vi, no. 5.  47-101,  2 pi—Semon  (R.)
  UeberdieErblichkeitdcrTage-periodc.  Uiol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1905,xxv, 241-252.—Sousa JHartin*.  A periodi-
  cidade.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1X91, ix, 17; 25; 33; 41; 49.
  Also: 3. Soc. d.  sc.  med. de Lisb., 1891, lv, 129-173.—de
  Swiecick.1 (H.)  Quelques  remarques  concernant la
  periodicite des fonctions physiologiques et pathologiques
  dans rorganisme feminin.  Semaine gynec, Par., 1897,
  ii, 65.

Periodicity (Sexual).
    See Paralysis (General, Sexual  instinct in);
  Sexual instinct (Precocity and periodicity of).

Periodico de  la Academia de medicina  [de
  Mexico].  192+pp. 8°.  [n. p., 1851-3.]  [P.,
  v. 2180.]

Periodontitis.
    JTI.  La periodontite expulsive.  Rev.odont.,Par., 1904,
  xxiii  16-19.—.Hah e  (G.)   Traitement de la periodon-
  tite expulsive.  Presse med., Par.,  1903, ii, 576.—Nieu-
  lescu t D. l>. i  Relativ la periodontites supurate si tra-
  tamentul lor rational.  Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1903, xxiii,
  164-171.—Palermo (A.)  Periostitis alveolar.  An. d.
Periodontitis.
  Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1898, xxi,  261-269.—
  Partsch.  Ueber  chronische Periodontitis  und ihre
  Folgezustiinde.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Basel &
  Geneve, 1904, xiv, 83-103.—Sauvez (lv) Comment sou-
  lager un malade qui souffre de periostite alveolo-dentaire
  aigue. Clinique, Par., 1906, i,  419.—Vues.   Periostite
  alveolo-dentaire avec necrose du maxillaire.  Policlin.,
  Brux., 1906, xv, 52.

Periods of incubation, observation and isolation
  of some of the infectious diseases.  Report of a
  committee of the Boston  Society for  Medical
  Improvement, read by Elbridge G. Cutler.  4
  pp.  12°.  Boston, Damrell & Upham, 1902.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi.     '

Peri-cesophagitis.
    See, also, (Esophagus (Inflammation of).
    Castex (A.)  Note sur un  cas  de pen-cesophagite.
  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille et du larynx, Par., 1880, vi, 195-
  204.

Periorchitis.
    Apetz  (W.)   * Beitrage zur  Anatomie der
  Periorchitis   sero - fibrinosa.    8°.   Wurzburg,
  1900.
    Stenzel (O.)  * Beitrag zur Periorchitis pro-
  ductiva hemorrhagica.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1893.
    Aileron" (A. A.)  Khronicheskiy plasticheskiy peri-
  orkhit.   [Chronic plastic  periorchitis.]  Otchot o dleva-
  teln. khirurg. klin.  [etc.] v Mosk. (1899-1900), 1901, 332-
  334.

Periostenm.
    See, also, Bones (Development of); Excision
  (Methods of); Teeth.
    Roller (H.)  * 1st das Periost bindegewebig
  vorgebildeter Knochen im Stande Knorpel  zu
  bilden?   Experimentelle  Untersuchung  fiber
  den Einfluss  durch einen  ausseren-Eingriff ge-
  setzter  Bedingungen auf die Entstehung eines
  bestimmten  an  der betreffenden Stelle neuen
  Gewebe auf  Basis latent vorhandener Anlage.
  [Zurich.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1896.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1896, iii, 624-656, 1 pi.

    Ollier  (L.-X.-E.-L.)   Recherches  experi-
  mentales sur la production artificielle des os  au
  moyen  de la  transplantation du perioste et sur
  la regeneration des os apres les resections et les
  ablations completes.   8°.   Paris, 1859.
    Beck (C.) Further observations on extensive separa-
  tion  of the periosteum in displaced  bone  fragments.
  Surg., Gynec. &  Obst., Chicago, 1906, iii, 686.—Bell (J.)
  Development of bone from periosteum.  Proc. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Montreal (1887-9), 1890, iv, 37.—Bigelow (H. J.)
  Periosteal reproduction of bone. Boston M. & S. J., 1867,
  lxxvi, 315-:',is.   Also, in his: Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1900,
  289-293.—Brantli (.1. H.) The growth of new bone from
  periosteum.  N.York M.J.,1901,lxxiv,679-682. .lAso[Abstr]:
  YearBk. M. Ass. Gr. N. York,1900-1901,97.—Besji ranges,
  Quel progres la chirurgie doit-elle au perioste?  J. denied.
  de Lyon, 1864, ii, 414-410.—Bonati (A.) & Nolieri (S.)
  Sulla durata della capaeita osteoplastica del periosteo
  isolato dall'  organ ismo.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. nsiocrit. in
  Siena, 1898, 4. «., x, 429.-----------. La vitalita del pe-
  riostio indipendente dalla vita dell' organismo.  Ibid.,
VOL  XIII, 2d series- 
PERIOSTEUM.
Periosteum.
  1899,4. s., xi, 75-84— Flourens. Note sur le perioste di-
   lo'ique et sur le role qu'il joue dans l'occlusion des trous
   u  crane.  Compt. rend. Aead. d. sc, Par., 1859, xlix,
  875-877.—Grohe (B.)  Die Vita propria der Zellen des
  Periosts.  Arch. f. path. Anat.,[etc], Berl., 1899, civ, 428-
  464,  1 pi.—JMartel  (L.)   Etude comparative de la
  structure du perioste humain de4ach6 par les differents
  procedes de resection dites sous-periostees.  Bull. Soc. de
  chir. de Lyon, 1899-1900, iii, 283-291.  Also: Province med.,
  Lyon, 1900, xiv, 349-352.—JHorpnrgo (B.)  Die Vita
  propria der Zellen des Periosts.  Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1899, clvii, 172-183.—Oilier.  Etude comparative
  de la structure du perioste humain, detache par les diffe-
  rents procedes de resection ditesous-periostee.  Province
  med., Lyon, 1901, xv, 253-255.—Bicharme. Regenera-
  tion des os par le perioste.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1X61, Iii, 650.

Periosteum  (Diseases of).
    See, also, Periostitis.
    von Jaksch (R.)  Multiple Periostaflection und an
  myelogene Leukamie  mahnender Blutbefund.  Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi, 2:  19,  2 pi.  Also: Ztschr. f.
  Heilk.,Wien u. Leipz.,1901, xxii, Abth. f. int. Med.,259-301,
  9 pi.—IHuzell (F.  H. L.)  Von einer Veranderung des
  gantzen periostii des Cftrpers, welches incurable war.  In
  his: Med. u. chir. Wahrnehm., 12°  Berl., 1754, 1. Samml.,
  87-95.—Paton (E. P.) A  case of syphilitic periostitis.
  Polyclin.,Lond.,1907; xi,96.—Stone (J. S.) Acuteepiphy-
  seal and periosteal infections  in  infants and children.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi, 842-848, 2 pi.

Periosteum  (Transplantation  of).
    Castro (A.)  Fractura doble,expuesta, y contusi6n de
  tercer grado del tercio medio de la pierna; necrosis de la
  tibia; conservaci6n del miembro; injertos dermo-epider-
  micos y de periostio.  An. d. Circ.  m<5d. argent., Buenos
  Aires, 1890,xiii, 339-343.—Hartinl (V.)  Sullo sviluppo
  e struttura minuta delle ossa etterotopiche ottenute con il
  trapianto del periostio.  Boll. d. Soc. tra i cult. d. sc. med.
  in Siena, 1886, iv, 232-234.—Oilier (L.)   De la production
  artificielle  des os  au moyen  de la transplantation du
  perioste et des greffes osseiises.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1859,
  3. s., xiv, 212; 226. Also, Reprint. ■-----. Nouvelle note sur
  lesgreffes periostiques. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1861,  Iii, 1086-1089.—Trueheart  (C.  VV.)  Periosteum-
  grafting; reproduction of two and three-fourths inches of
  the clavicle in the human subject  by grafting with peri-
  osteum and with thin laminae of bone, covered by its per-
  iosteum, taken from the dog.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1885,
  xxviii, 374.

Periosteum  (Tumors of).
    Hoeck (F.)  * Ueber periostale Riesenzellen-
  sarkome auf zumeist spindel-, aber auch rund-
  zelliger Grundlage.   8°.   Wurzburg,  1891.
    Juvanon  (A.)   * Contribution  a l'6tude des
  angiomes parostaux et periostiques.  8°.   Lyon,
  1896.
    Le Jemtel  (M.)   Les  flbromes periostiques
  d'origine vertebrale.   8°.    Paris,  1906.
    Cotte (G.)  Sarcome periostique diffus de la diaphyse
  femorale;  fracture  spontanee;  disarticulation  de la
  hanche.  Lyon med.,  1905,  civ, 452-156.—Delbet (P.)
  Fibrolipome periostique. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par.,  1904, n.  s., xxx, 916.—Eitel  (G. G.)  A periosteal
  lipoma of the'humerus.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap.,
  1904, xxiv, 465.—Grossi (G.)  Su di una formazione di
  midolla ossea riscontrata nella spessezza del periostio;
  contribuzione alia genesi dei tumori periostei.  Gior. d.
  Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1900, x,  20-36, 1 pi.—
  Kryukoflr"(A.)  K voprosu o pererozhdeniyakh kost-
  navo mozga; sluchal periostalnol sarkomi so vtorichnim
  rasprostranyonnim pererozhdeniyem kostnavo mozga  i
  sluchal razlitovo  limfadeuo'idnavo  prevrashtsheniya
  kostnavo mozga.  [Degeneration of the bone marrow;
  periosteal  sarcoma with secondary disseminated degen-
  eration of the bone marrow, and  case of disseminated
  lymphadenoid  degeneration of  the  bone  marrow.]
  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1906, xix, 3-27.—Morf (P. F.)  Report
  of three cases of periosteal sarcoma.  Tr. Chicago Path.
  Soc, 1899-1901, iv, 388-394. —Nasse  (D.)  Ueber einen
  Fall von multiplem, primarem Sarkom des Periostes.
  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.] Berl., 1883, xciv, 461-472. —
  Nessel (E.)   Tfi pfipady  cyst puvodu periostalniho.
  [Three cases of cysts of periosteal origin.] Casop.lek.cesk ,
  v Praze, 1887, xxvi, 841-843. — Periosteal sarcoma.
  St.  Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, xli, 246. — Bou-
  tier.  Lipomes osteo-periostiques.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s.,  xxxi, 519-527.—Schwartz
  (K.) ifc Chevrier (L.)   Du lipome periostique.  Ibid.,
  19ii-502—Sebileau (P.)  Sur  les hbro-lipomes perios-
  titis eongenitaux.  Ibid., 632-636.—Senn (N.) Fibroma
  of the periosteum. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 604.  Also:
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904-5, n. s., vi, 74.— ThiSry
2                                 PERIOSTITIS.
Periosteum (Tumors of).
  (P.)   Contribution a 1'etude de 1'incision exploratrice
  dans le diagnostic topographique des osteosarcomes peri-
  ostiques; d'une  cause d'erreurpeu commune et peu con-
  nue.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 152-157—Wal-
  ther. Sur les lipomes periostiques  cong^nitaux.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 551.

Periostitis.
    See, also, Abscess  (Periosteal, etc.);  Fever
  (Typhoid, Complications of, Osseous, etc.); Gonor-
  rhoea (Complications of, Articular,  etc.);  Influ-
  enza ( Complications of, Osseous,  etc.); Leprosy
  (Complications  of); Osteoperiostitis;   Perio-
  dontitis; Rheumatism,  Syphilis,  Complica-
  tions of.
    Albert  ( G. A.)    *Die  Periostitis an der
  Dorsalfliiche  des Fesselbeins  der Arorderschen-
  kel der Pferde.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1904.
    AUo, in: Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1904,  xv,
  241-272.

    Pecharmant (J.)   * De la periostite temporal
  dite primitive.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Ricketts (B. M.)   Traumatic periostitis.   8°.
  Cincinnati, 1893.
    Sydow (F.)   *De periosteitide,  quse  dicitur
  phosphorica,  qusedam.  8°.  Berolini, [1852].
    Clod-Hansen (A.)   Laubs Sygdom.   Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh., 1899, 4. R., vii, 468; 495; 524; 648; 570.—Coutts
  (J. A.) &  Garrod  (A. E.)  Three cases of rheumatic
  periostitis. Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1890, xxiii, 39-43.—von
  Czyhlarz (E.)  Ueber einen Fall von  acutem Enste-
  hen von  Trommelschlagelfingern nebst  Periostitis  der
  Enden langer Rohrenknochen.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1901, xv, 349.—Beak (Z.)  Periostitis maxil. sup. Gy6-
  gyaszat, Budapest, 1903, xliii, 504.—Bent (C. T.)   Perios-
  titis following  muscular exertion.  Practitioner, Lond.,
  1897, lix, 366-372.—Bzierzavvski (B.)   O t. zw. perios-
  titis albuminosa.   [On so-called . .  .]   Kron. lek., War-
  szawa, 1891, xii, 647;  693.—Garaa  (S.)  [Remarks  on
  grave periostitis.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900,
  710-714.—Haward (W.)  Acute periostitis.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1894, 4. s., i, 186-195.—Hendrix.   Perios-
  tite du premier metatarsien.  Policlin., Brux., 1906,  xv,
  337.—Herhold.  Ueber die nicht traumatische Kno-
  chenhautentziindung an  den Unterschenkeln  bei den
  Mannschaften des Heefes.   Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1900, xxix, 320-329.—Imre (J.)  A  szemgodorbeli
  nemgenyedo' csonthartya-gyuladas viszonya a szemgoly6-
  hoz.  [The relation of  nonsuppurating periostitis of  the
  innerorbit to the eyeball.]  Szemeszet, Budapest. 1902,59-
  61.—JH'BowelI(B.G.) Periostitis with synovitis. Proc
  Path. Soc. Dubl., 1868-71,  n. s., iv, 208-210.—Meniere
  (E.)  Observation d'un cas de periostite  chronique, su-
  perflcielle de l'apophyse mastoide guerie  par la  pulveri-
  sation d'ipsilene iodoform^. Arch, internat. delaryngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1899, xii, 143.  AUo: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899,
  lxxii, 409.—Openshaw (T. H.)  Partial loss of shaft of
  tibia after acute periostitis. Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond.,
  1896-7, 111.—Panizo (M.)  Algunas consideraciones so-
  bre las periostites.  Rev. med. de Sevilla,  1905, xliv, 263-
  267.—Parsons (U.)  On  inflammation  of the perios-
  teum, both acute and chronic.  In bis:  Boylston prize
  diss., 8°, Bost., 1839,17-64.— Popovi6 (M.G.) Patologiia
  i terapija alveolarnog periostitisa.   Srpski arh. za celok.
  lek.,  Beograd,  1907, xiii,  353-363.—Southam (F.  A.)
  Secondary haemorrhage in a case of acute periostitis of
  the femur; ligation of the common femoral artery; re-
  covery.   Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1309.—Tedenat (E.)
  De  l'osteo-periostite hdmorrhagique. Montpel.  med.,
  1883, 2. s., i, 213-234.  AUo, in his:  Mem. de chir., 3. ed.,
  8°, Montpel., 1892, 1. s.,  1-23.  -----. De  la periostite
  externe.  Montpel. med., 1885, 2. s., iv, 324-350.  Also, in
  hU:  Mem. de chir., 3. ed., 8°, Montpel.,  1892, 1. s., 109-
  134.—Thompson (J. W.)  [Chronic inflammation of
  the periosteum; operation; recovery.]  Nashville J. M. &
  8., 1881, n. s., xxviii, 159-161.—Verge (C.)  Radiodiag-
  nostic d'un cas de periostite traumatique.   Bull. med. de
  Quebec, 1901-2, iii, 421, 1 pi. Also, transl: N. York M. J.,
  1902, lxxvi, 360.—Weasel  (C.)  Om de militeere Perios-
  titer.   [Military periostitis.]  Militaerlaegen,  Ki0benh.,
  1902, x, 20-63.

Periostitis  (Albuminous).
    Bar (E.)   *De la pathogenie de la periostite
  albumineuse  ou  sereuse et d'un nouvel agent
  pathogene de  cette affection.   4°.   Lyon, 1894.
    Bourlot (F.)  * Contribution a 1'etude de la
  periostite albumineuse.  8°.    Paris, 1903.
    Jacoby (E.)   * Ein Fall von Periostitis albu-
  minosa.   8°.   Bonn,  1897. 
PERIOSTITIS                                  3
Periostitis  (Albuminous).
     Lipschitz (R.)   *Zur  Kenntniss  der  Perio-
  stitis  albuminosa.   [Freiburg.]   8°.   Berlin,
  1902.
     Mihl (A. )   * Ueber  Ostitis  und Periostitis
  nonpurulent^, (Periostitis albuminosa,  Oilier).
  8°.   Bonn, [1893].
     Roxdot (A.)   *La  periostite albumineuse.
  8°.   Lyon, 1903.
     Slecswijk  ( R. )   * Ueber  die   sogenannte
  Periostitis  albuminosa (Oilier).  [Jena.]  8°.
  Amsterdam, 1894.
     Bera (J.) Om den s. k. osteo-periostitis albuminosa
  v. serosa.  Xord.  med. Ark.,  Stockholm,  1892, n. F., ii,
  1. lift., 1-13.—de Brui'ne  Ploos van Amstel (P. J.)
  Periostitis albuminosa van Oilier.  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
  1899-1900, vi, 421; 433.-Bor (L.)  Contribution a l'etude
  de la  periostite albumineuse des hyperostoses  et des
  exostoses infectieuses.  Arch, prov.de chir., Par., 1895,
  iv, 13-23. Also, Reprint.—Bupuis (T. R.)  A case of
  periostitis albuminosa of Oilier.  Canada Lancet, Toronto,
  1888-9, xxi,  357-360.— Edington (G. H.)  Periostitis
  albuminosa. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1099.—Frantske
   (E. P.)  O tak nazivayemol periostitis  albuminosa.  [On
  the so-called . . .]   La'itop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1896, i,
  181-196.—Hugounenq (L.)  Recherches chimiquessur
  le liquide  de la  periostite albumineuse.   Lyon med.,
  1894, lxxv,  357-368.  AUo: Rev.de chir., Par., 1894, xiv,
  320-331.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1894,  cxviii, 149.—Jakseh (R.)  Zur Lehre von der
  Periostitis albuminosa.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1890, xl,
  2097-2101.—Oreeehia (C.I  Delia cosi detta periostite
  albuminosa. Atti d. r. Ac-cad. d. fi-iocrit. di Siena, 1890,
  4. s.,  ii,  377-392.—Biedinsrer (F.)   Ueber Ganglion
  periosteale  (Periostitis albuminosa i.   Fest-Schr.,  Albert
  v.  Kolliker. Leipz..  lss?. 291-304.   AUo, Reprint —
  Sehrank  (W.)  Zwei Falle von ■• Periostitis albuminosa
  (Oilier)."  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1893, xlvi, 724-739.—
  Stuparich.  Ein  Fall  von Periostitis albuminosa.
  Wien. med.  Presse, 1902, xliii, 411.— Tixier.  Periostite
  albumineuse du femur d'origine probablement  syphili-
  tique. Lyon med., 1903, c, 619-621.—Vollert (J.)  Ueber
  die sogenannte Periostitis albuminosa nach Erfahrungen
  aus der  chirurgischen  Klinik  zu Halle.   Samml. klin.
  Vortr., Leipz., 1890, No. 352 (Chir., No. 108, 3355-3372).

 Periostitis  (Infectious and malignant).
     Bernard (A.)   * Periostite aigue suppuree
  sans osteomvelite.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
     ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
     Widenmeyer (E.)  * Ueber primare eiterige
  Periostitis.  8°.   Munchen, 1903.
     Wlrtz  (A.)   *Ein Beitrag zur posttyphosen
  Periostitis im  Kindesalter.  [Strassburg.]  8°.
  Leipziq, 1898.
     Battle (W.  H.) & Dudgeon (L.  S.)  Suppurative
  periostitis following tvphoid fever. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1904-5 lvi, 291-295.—Bressler (F. C.)  Acute infectious
  periostitis.   Maryland M. J., Bait., 1893, xxxix, 441-147 —
  Collins (E. W.)   Diffuse periostitis, osteo-myelitis; pye-
  mia.  Proc Path. Soc. Dubl., 1875-7, n.s., vii, 108-110— Fa-
  tichi(G.) Periostite acutainfettivain una bambinadiun
  anno.  Sperimentale. Comunicaz. eriv., Firenze, 1892, 367-
  375—Griffith (J- R-)  A case oi infective periostitis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 589. —Haw ( W. H. ) A case.of
  infective periostitis.  Ibid., 1318.—Hay (C. M.)   A case
  of periostitis, followed by osteomyelitis,  pyemia,  and
  death.  Med. News., Phila., 1889, lv, 149-152.— .Master-
  man  (E. W. G.)  A  case of  acute  periostitis lollowed
  by rapid  pvarnia and death. Lancet, Lond., 1*95, i, Mil.—
  Merunowicz (J.)   Zlosliwe zapalenie okostny prze-
  biegajace z  objawami duru, bez widocznyeli przypad6w
  miejscowveh. [Malignantperiostitis with typhoid symp-
  toms  without conspicuous local symptoms.]   Przegl.
  lek  Krak6w, 1874, xiii, 165.—.Tlouisset (F.)  Periostite
  determinee  par le bacille d'Kberth.   Mem. et compt.-
  rend.  Soc d. sc. med. de  Lyon (1891), 1892, xxxi, pt. 2,
  102-105.—Ottaviano (I.)  Un caso di periostite dovuta
  al diplococco di Friinkel.  Riforma med., Palermo, 1898,
  xiv pt. 4 710-714.  Also: Terap. clin., Palermo, 1898, vn,
  578-582.—Sutherland (L. R.)  Specimens from  a case
  of acute infective periostitis. Glasgow M. J., 1894, xh,
  306-311.  AUo:  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1893-5 v,
  51-55.—Tubby (A. H.) The  pathology of acute infec-
  tive periostitis andacute necrosis of growing bone.  Guy's
  Hosp. Rep.,  Lond., 1890, 3. s., xxxii, 77-100,  1 pi.

Periostitis  (Multiple ossifying).
     Icaza (J. R.)  * Breve  estudio acerca  de la
  periostitis  aguda difusa y su mejor tratamiento.
  8°.  Mexico, 1878.
PERIPATUS.
Periostitis (Multiple ossifying).
    Boullartl.  [IVriostite generale.]  Bull.  Soc. anat.
  de l'ar., 1854, xxix, 75.—How lb> (A. A.)  Symmetrical
  periostitis, with peculiar formation of new bone.   Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1891, i, 640.—Conradf (H.)  Bemerkungen
  zu  einem  Fall  von  multipler  typhoser Periostitis.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,  xxvi,
  626-628.— diiardinieri (A.)  Storia clinica di  un caso
  di periostiti  multiple  ossiheanti.  Raccoglitore  med.,
  Forll, 1890, 5. s., ix, 588-606.—Guinon & Bieu. Perios-
  toses multiple ehez un enfant atteint de choree.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc med. d. h6p. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 836-838.—
  von Jakseh (K.)   Demonstration eines Falles von
  multipler Periostitis.  Vcrhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1901,  xix, 513-547.—Jlorison  (A.)  A case of
  multiple periostitis.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1903-4,  iv, 187-189.—Nell lagenhaufer (F.)  Ueber dif-
  fuse ossifizierende Periostitis. Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1904, xxv, 364-380, 3 pi.—Schiitisenberger (C.)
  Periostites phlegmoneuses multiples et arthrites suppu-
  rees.  [Gaz. med. de  Strasb., 1869.]  In. his: Fragments
  d'etudes path, et clin., 8°, Par., 1879, 391-398.—Villa (G.)
  Un caso di periostiti multiple ossificanti.  Riv. veneta di
  sc. med., Venezia, 1893, xix, 536-550.

Periostitis (Syphilitic).
    Bugge (J.)  Periostitis gummosa cranii.  [Res., 1198.]
  Norsk  Ma>,r. f. Lsegevidensk.,  Kristiania, 1899, 4. R., xiv,
  1113-1117.—Cantley (E.) Bilateral periostitis of the fem-
  ora,  probably syphilitic.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child.,
  Lond.,  1904-5,  v, 232-235.—Codina.   Origen  heredo-
  sinlitico de la enfermedad de Paget. Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract.,  Madrid, 1903, lx, 145.—Bekeyser (L.)  Periostose
  ossifiante syphilitique;  demonstration de  radiograph cs.
  Soc. beige de dermat. et de  syph.  Bull., Brux., 1901, i,
  89-91.—Bepierris.  Periostose syphilitique.  J. demed.
  de  Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii,  433.—Dulour,  Periostite
  syphilitique simulant un osteosarcome.  Soc. beige de
  d'ermat.etdesyph. Bull.,Brux.,1902-3,iii,20.—KIsel(A.)
  Sluchal mnozhestvennavo ostravo sifiliticheskavo perios-
  tita u dievochki 6 llet.  [Multiple acute syphilitic perios-
  titis in a girl of 6 years.]  Dletsk. med., Mosk., 1897, ii,
  269-271.— Lieberthal (D.)  Syphilitic periostitis.  Med.
  Standard, Chicago, 1902, xxv, 477.—Lnnn (J. R.) A case
  of chronic periostitis (syphilitic).  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1903-4,  xxxvii, 224.—Shimanski (E.)  Ognestrlelnaya
  rana grudnol klletki i ranniy  sifiliticheskiy periostit.
  [Gunshot wound of the thorax and early syphilitic peri-
  ostitis.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii, med.
  spec, pt., 16-23.

Periostitis (Tubercular).
    Chislett (H. R.)  Tuberculous  osteo-periostitis; op-
  eration; recovery.  Clinique, Chicago, 1902, xxiii, 263-
  265.— Ulorache.  Tuberculose periostique generalisee;
  abces pelvien consecutif a la  carie tuberculeuse des ver-
  tebres lombaires; mort par thrombose des veines du mem-
  bre inferieur.  Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bor-
  deaux, 1880-81, i, 6S-78.—Jluniinery (L.)   A case of tu-
  berculous periostitis.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1903-4,  iv, 807.—Orssaiul.  Deux cas de periostite ex-
  terne tuberculeuse.  X. Montpel. med., 1899, viii, 375-379.—
  Pels-L.eiiKdem F.)   reljerHammerdarm nacliBaueh-
  felltuberkulose.  Deutsclie Ztschr.  f.  Chir. Leipz., 1901,
  lxxii,309-317, 1 pi.

Periotitis.
    See, also, Ear (External, Diseases of).
    Gelle.  Des  cedemes phlegmoneux sous-cutanes p6ri-
  otiques. Ann.d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par.,
  1895, xxi, 540-557.

Periovaritis.
    JTliliaii.  Persistance  partielle de repithelium ger-
  minatif de l'ovaire dans la periovarite tuberculeuse et la
  pcriovaritc cancereuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1905, lxxx, 437.

Peripatopsis.
    Bonvier (E.-L.)  Sur la  reproduction et le develop-
  pement du Peripatopsis Blainvillei. Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1901, exxxiii, 518-521.

Peripattis.
    Bouvier (E.-L.)  Nouvellesobservations sur lesPeri-
  patus.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1898, exxvi, 1524.
  -----.  Le Peripatus ecuadorensis.  Bull. Soc. philomat.
  de Par:, 1901-2;  9. s., iv, 53-62. -----. Observations nou-
  velles sur devolution et l'origine  des peripates.  Compt.
  rend.Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, exxiv,55-58. -----.  Sur l'or-
  ganisation du Peripatoides orientalis Fletcher  (P. Leu-
  ckartidelaplupartdesauteurs). Compt.rend.Soc.dehiol.,
  Par.,1902, U.S., iv, 1033. — Pollard (E.C.)  Notesonthe
  peripatus of Dominica.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1893-4,
  xxxv, 285-293, 1 pi.—Prenant (A.)   Note sur les ele-
  ments seminaux d'un peripatus.   Rev. biol.du norddela
  France, Lille, 1889-90, ii, 169-174,1 pi— Purcell (W.F.)
  On some earlier stages in the development of Peripatus 
PERIPATUS.
PERITONEAL.
Peripatus.
  Balfouri.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.  Sc.  1905,  Lond., 1906,
  lxxv, 438.—Rucker (Augusta).  A  description of the
  male of Peripatus Eiscnii Wheeler.  Biol.  Bull., Bost.,
  1899-1900, i, 251-259— Sed!£\vick(A.)  Peripatus.  Cam-
  bridgeNat. Hist.,Lond., 1.895, v. 1-26.—Sheldon (Lilian).
  On the development  of  Peripatus  Nouvse-Zealandi».
  Quart. J.Micr.Sc, Lond., 1888-9, n.s.,xxix,283-293,2 pi.

Periplianakes (Emmanuel).  LIpaKriKr? iy-
  yetpidriKi)  kitocvi6§ei6cx  kcxI  6vvxax^ei6a.
  300 pp.  8°.  Ev 2vp<n, 1899.

Peripharyngitis.
    See Pharynx (Abscess of.)

Peripheral neuritis.
    See Alcoholic neuritis, etc.

Periphlebitis.
    Ewald (C. A.)  Ein Fall von Periphlebitis syphilitica;
  Thrombosis vena portarum.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,
  xliii, 911. Also, transl: Med. ital , Kapoli, 1906, iv, 644.—
  fttarcuse(B.) [Fall vonPeriphlebitisspecifica.] Dermat.
  Ztschr.,  Berl.,  1906, xiii,  665.—Podostrfy  periflebit.
  [Subacute . . .] Otchot o dievateln. khirurg. klin. [etc.]
  v Mosk. (1896-8), 1899, 215-217.—Thibierge (G.)  Sur
  une forme de periphlebite en plaques pouvant simuler la
  sclerodermic.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d, h6p. de Par.,
  1896, 3. s., xiii, 689-698.

Periplaneta.
    See Blatta.

Peripleuritis.
    Kaxazirsky  (A.)  * Contribution a.  l'etude
  du  phlegmon primitif du tissu cellulaire sous-
  pleural  (peripleurite  de  Wunderlich).   8°.
  Montpellier, 1903.
    Mollard (J.) & Bernoud  (C.)   Remarques clini-
  ques sur un cas de peripleurite.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1897, xi, 627-631.—ITloszkowiez.  [Fall
  eitriger Peripleuritis, durch Rcsektion der i. bis iv. lin-
  ken Rippe geheilt.]  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi,
  1469.—I*ereshivkin  (N. S.)  O periplelritle.  [Peri-
  pleurisy.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 5-8.—Vogel
  (K.)  Ueber Peripleuritis.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1902-3, lxvi, 344-358.

Periploca greeca.
    Feigl (J.)  Ueber das physiologische Verhalten des
  Periplocins.  Biochem. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1907, ii, 404-414,
  2 pi— Lemaii (E. A.) & Burzhinski (P.V.) Obvolnik
  (Periploca grseca), kak serdechnoye sredstvo.   [. . . as a
  cardiac remedv.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb.,1896, xvii,631; 683;
  710; 732; 783; 808.

Peripneumonia.
    See Pneumonia.

Periproctitis.
    See, also, Abscess (Ischiorectal); Anus (Ab-
  scess near); Fistula (Bectul); Pelvis  (Inflam-
  mation, etc., of).
    Buttner (P.  A.)  * Ueber acute gangriinose
  Periproctitis.  8°.   Greifswald, 1892.
    Beaver  (D. B. D.)  Report of a case of rectal peri-
  phlebitis treated with galvanism.  Tr. Am. Electrother.
  Ass., Chicago, 1896, 60-63.—Bonveeehiato (G.) Di un
  caso di periproctite gangrenosa idiopatica.  Raccoglitore
  med., Forli, 1889, 5. s., vii, 41-49.—C'urrie (M. L.)  Peri-
  proctitis with an abscess. Med. A; Surg. Reporter, Phila.,
  1893, lxix, 203.—Ettles (W. J. M.) Circumscribed peri-
  proctitis and its treatment.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1895, xxiii,  61.—Greig (D. M.) A case of peri-
  proctitis simulating  malignant  disease  of the bowel.
  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1898, ii, 524-527.— Gyuritza (S.)
  Avegbel koruli visszertagulatokiul.  [Dilatation of the
  veins around the rectum (periphlebitis).]  Gy6gyaszat,
  Budapest, 1905, xiv,  348-352.— Kratzsch (A. W.)  A
  complicated  case of periproctitis.  Weekly M. Rev., St.
  Louis, 1886. xiii, 213. -----. A periproctitis complicated
  bv rupturing- into  the scrotum.  Milwaukee M. .1., 1891,
  ii* 283. -ITIeisenbach (A. H.)  Periproctitis; slough of
  the posterii >r wall of the rectum due to impaction of feces
  in a patient suffering from scarlatinal nephritis.  Weekly
  M Rev , St. Louis, 1888, xviii, 460-463.—Trelat.  Phleg-
  mons perirectaux.  Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1881,  liv, 876.—
  Ullmann   (K.)   Periproctitis luetica;  Stenosis recti;
  Peritonitis exsudativa; Tod.   Aerztl. Ber. d.  k. k. allg.
  Krankenh. zu Wien (1888), 1890, 117.

Periprostatitis.
    Besnos (E.)  Phlegmon periprostatique; foyer anor-
  mal de suppuration.   Bull. Soc.  de med. de Par. (1888),
  1889, xxiii, 133-138.
Peri-rectal abscess.
    See Periproctitis.

Perirontgenograph.
    See Rimtgen rays (Apparatus for).

Perisalpingitis.
    See Pelvis (Inflammation, etc., of).

Perisigmoiditis.
    Cainelot (E.)  Un cas de perisigmoidite suppuree.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.-chir. du Nord, Lille, 1906, ii, 84-
  93.  Also: Nord med., Lille, 1906, xii, 114.—Michaux.
  [Perisigmoidite suppuree circonscrite.]  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 338.  [Discussion],
  340-348.—Vanverts.  La perisigmoidite.  Nord  med.,
  Lille, 1906, xii, 125.

Perisplenitis.
    Scagliosi(G.) Sulla perisplenite cartilaginea.  Arch.
  di anat. pat., Palermo, 1906,ii,155-160,1 pi.—Schniincke
  (A.)   Zur Genese der sog. Perisplenitis chronica.  Fest-
  schr. f. G. E. von Rindfleisch fete], Leipz., 1907, 82-84.
Peris§on (Michel-Jean-Baptiste-Gustave) [1868-
      ].  * Contribution  a l'etude des paralysies
  et des amyotrophies dans la choree  de Syden-
  ham.   110  pp.,  1  1., 1 tab.    4°.   Bordeaux,
  1891, No. 12.
Perissulli (L.).
    Co-Editor of: Bevista pellagrologica italiana, Udine,
  1901-2.

Peristaltic  action.
    See, also, Intestines (Movement of).
    Biedermann (W.)  Studien  zur vergleichenden
  Physiologie der peristaltischen Bewegungen.  Arch. f. d.
  ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1904, cii,  475:  1905, cvii, 1: 1905-6,
  cxi, 251.—Feroz Bin Mohroof.  Cases of reversed
  peristalsis. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 394-
  396.—Nagoko.  [Studies on peristaltic agitation.]  Nip-
  pon Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902-3, i,
  471-486.—Ziemssen (O.)  Die Magenpumpe als Peri-
  stalticum.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 731.

Peristedion.
    Jourdan (E.) Structure histologique des barbillons
  et des rayons libres du Peristedion cataphractum.   Arch.
  de zool. exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1890, 2. s.,
  viii, 603-610, 1 pi.

Perithe I ioma.
    Bevacqua (A.) Emolinfo-peritelioma  sottocutaneo
  retroauricolare (contributo istologico). Gior. med. d. r.
  esercito, Roma, 1906, liv, 337-348.—Carles* (A.)  Some
  recent reports concerning endotheliomata  and perithe-
  liomata.  Practitioner, Lond.,  1906, lxxvi, 228-242.—Ci-
  notti (F.)  Peritelioma all'  ascella di un gatto.   N.
  Ercolani, Pisa, 1905, x, 25; 47; 81, 1 pi. —Vignard (P.)
  & mouriquand (G.)  Du peritheliome. Rev. de chir.,
  Par., 1905, xxxii, 467-478.—Zietzschmann.  Beitrag
  zur Kenntnis  der Peritheliome  (Angiosarcome)  bei
  Thieren.   Ztschr. f. Thiermed., Jena, 1904, viii, 417-427.

Peritomy.
    See Conjunctivitis  (Granular, Treatment  of,
  Surgical).

Peritoneal  cavity.
    See, also,  Peritoneum (Morphology, etc., of).
    Barier (J.)  Corps libre  de la cavite peritoneale;
  examen histologique.  Bull. Soc  anat. de Par., 1891,
  lxvi, 581.  Also: Ecole prat. d. hautes etudes. Lab.d'his-
  tol. du Coll. de France.  Trav. 1891-3, Par., 1895, 15C-
  152.—Bepajje (A.)  Du r61e de la cavite peritoneale
  dans la stati<iue de l'abdomen.  Soc. row d. sc. med. et
  nat. <le Brux.  Bull., 1904, lxii, 131.—Jenkins (G. J.) &
  Smith (S. M.)  A description of the peritoneal cavity,
  founded on clinical and pathological investigations.  J.
  Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1906-7, xii, 131-136—Illoyni-
  han (B. G. A.) The Arris and Gale lectures on the anat-
  omy and surgery of the peritoneal fossae.   Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond., 1899, i,  522; 591; 657.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1899, i.
  570; 686.                                         '

Peritoneal  cavity  (Absorption from).
    Guttner  (M. O. J.)   * Experimented Bei-
  triige zur Kenntnis des Transsudations-Resorp-
  tionsvorganges am Bauchfell.   8°.   Greifswald,
  1904.
    Achard (C), Gaillard (L.)  & Ribot (A.)  Sur
  l'absorption peritoneale.   Cc>mpt. rend. Soe. de biol.,
  Par., 1<JU7, lxii, 90-93.— Adler (I.) & Uleltzer (S. J.)
  Experimental contribution to the study of the path
  by which  fluids  are carried from  the peritoneal cavity 
PERITONEAL.
5
PERITONEUM.
Peritoneal cavity (Absorption from).
  into the circulation.  J.  Exper. M.,  N. Y., 1896, i, 482-
  528.— Alioway ( T. J.)  Case of impending fatal col-
  lapse;  immediate resuscitation  by transfusion of salt
  solution  into the peritoneal cavity.  Montreal  M. J.,
  1891-2, xx, 568-571.—Bonanni (A.)  Influenza della
  pressione osmotica  sulla celerita d'  assorbimento  dei
  tarmaci nella cavita peritoneale.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med.
  di Roma, 1900,  xxvi, 20-30.—Bruno (A.)   Sopra 1' as-
  sorbimento del peritoneo.  Gior. ital. d.  sc. med., Pisa,
  1904, ii, 132; 161.  Also [Abstr.]: Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int. 1903, Padova, 1904, xiii, 161.—Buxton (B. H.) &
  Torrey (J. C.)  Absorption from the peritoneal cavity.
  Part I. Absorption of particles in suspension.  J. Med.
  Research, Bost., 1906-7, xv,5-17,1 pi.—Colinstein (W.)
  Ueber Resorption aus der Peritonealhohle. Centralbl.
  f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien. 1895, ix, 401-407.  See, aUo, infra,
  Hamburger.—Freytau (Katharine).  Ueber peritoneale
  Resorption. Arch.i.exper  l'ath u.Pharmakol.,Leipz.,1906,
  lv, 306-343.—Fubini (S.)   Velocited'absorptiondelaca-
  viteperitoneale; observations faites avec l'amvgdaline et
  l'emulsine.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1890-91, xiv, 435-
  438. Also: Arch, perlesc.med., Torino e Palermo, 1891, xv,
  149-152. -----.  Resorptionsgeschwindigkeit der  Perito-
  nealhohle; mittelst Amygdalin  und Emulsin gemachte
  Beobachtungen.  Untersuch. z.  Naturl. d. Mensch. u. d.
  Thiere, Giessen, 1891, xiv, 522-526.—Glinim (P.)  Ueber
  Bauchfellresorption und  ihre Beeinflussung bei Perito-
  nitis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir., Leipz.,  1906,  lxxxiii,
  254-287.—Hamburger (H. J.)  Ueber Resorption  aus
  der Peritonealhohle.  (Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatze
  des Dr. W. Cohnstein.)  Centrabl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1895, ix, 4^4 -486. — Hericourt ( J. ) & Bichet
   (C.)  Influence de  la  transfusion peritoneale du sang
  de chien sur 1'evolution de la tuberculose chez le lapin.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1889, 9. s., i, 157-163.—
  Leonard  (E. L.)  Absorption of various substances.
  Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1906, ii, 1039—L,e-
   sage (J.) Sur la resorption du sang injects dans la ca-
  vite peritoneale. Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1900,11. s.,
  ii,  553.—.Hat-Callum (W. G.)  On the mechanism of
  absorption of granular materials from the peritoneum.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903, xiv, 105-115,2 pi —
  IWeltzer (S. J.)  On the paths of absorption from the
  peritoneal cavity.  J. Physiol. Lond., 1897-8, xxii, 198-
  205.—Jlendel (L.  B.) On absorption from the perito-
   neal cavity.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,  1898-9, ii, 342-351.—
   Muscatello (G.)  Sull' assorbimento di  sostanze cor-
   puscolari per il peritoneo.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di
   Torino,  1894, 3. s., xiii, 537-540.  -----. Sulla struttura e
   sulla funzione di assorbimento del peritoneo. Arch, per
   le sc. med., Torino, 1895, xix, 291-326, 1 pi.   Also, transl:
   Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl..1895,cxlii, 327-359, 1 pi.—
   Noetzel (W.)  Ueber peritoneale Resorption und Infec-
   tion.  Verhandl.d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,1898,
   xxvii, pt. 2, 69-79.   AUo:  Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1898,
   lvii,  311-321.—Orlow (W. N.)  Einige  Versuche fiber
   die Resorption  in der Bauchhohle.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phy-
   siol., Bonn,  1894, lix, 170-200.—PIsenti (G.) Sul potere
   di assorbimento  degli organi della cavita peritoneale.
   Atti  e rendic  d. Accad.  med.-chir. di Perugia, 1890, ii,
   36-40— Bobinson (B.)   Observations upon the absorp-
   tion of fluids bv the peritoneum. Ann. Surg., Phila.,1897,
   xxv, 332-350.—Schnitzler (J.) & ICivald (K.)  Ueber
   experimentelle Beeinflussung der peritonealen Resorp-
   tion.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1895, ix, 273.-----------.
   Zur Kenntniss der peritonealen Resorption.  Deutsche
   Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz , 1895, xii, 341-377.—Sehwarz (E,)
   Experimente fiber  die Wirkung des Liquor ferri sesqui-
   chlorati, der Tinctura Jodi und starker Losungen von Ar-
   gentina nitricum bei direktcr Einfiihrung in die Bauch-
   hohle.  Centralbl.  f.  Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1882, vi, 86-91.—
   Southgate (F. H.)  Ueber Blutresorption aus der Peri-
   tonealhohle.  Centralbl.  f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1894,
   viii, 449-454.—Starling (E. H.)  On absorption from the
   peritoneal cavity.  Proc. Physiol. Soc,  Lond., 1897-8,
   pp. xxi v-xxvi—Stevenson (W. F.) & Bruce (D.)  A
   new method of injecting fluids into the peritoneal cav-
   ity of experimental animals.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1891, i,
   1224.

 Peritoneal glands.
     Chistovich (F. Y.) &  Akimoit-Peretts (K. Y.)
   Amiloidnaya opukhol  zabryushinnikh zhelyoz.  [Amy-
   loid tumor of the post-peritoneal glands.]  Izvlest. Imp.
   Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1904,  viii, 337-347.—
   Lamb  (I).S.)  Case of cheesy tubercular mesenteric and
   retroperitoneal glands in  an  adult.  Wash.  M. Ann.,
  1905-6, iv, 349.

 Peritoneolysins.
     lUariani (F.)  Studio sulle peritoneolisine.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1903, Padova, 1904, xiii, 106-110.

 Peritoneum.
     See,  also,  Mesentery;   Omentum;  Perito-
  neal  cavity;   Peritoneal  carity   (Absorption
Peritoneum.
  from);  Peritoneal glands;  Peritoneum (Mor-
  phology of); Viscera.
    Ancel (A.-P.)   Contribution  a,  l'etude  du
  peritoine dans ses rapports avec les arteres om-
  bilicales et l'ouraque.  8°.  Nancy, 1899.
    Debierre (C.)   Lecons sur le peritoine.   8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Dexter  (F.)  The  anatomy of  the perito-
  naeum.  12°.   NewYork, 1892.
    Ilyinski (S. A.)   *K voprosu o raspolozhenii
  podbryushinnol tkani u chelovleka.   [On  the
  arrangement of the subperitoneal tissue in man.]
  8°.   S.-Petersburg, 1893.
    Robinson  (B.)   The  peritoneum.  Part  I.
  Histology and physiology.  Bibliography.   8°.
  Chicago, 1897.
    Also [Resum6], in: Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1899, xxvii, 57;
  200.
    Toldt (C.)   Ueber die  massgebenden   Ge-
  sichtspunkte in der  Anatomie  des  Bauchfelles
  und der Gekrose.   4°.   Wien, 1893.
    Repr. from: Denkschr. d. math.-Naturv.  CI. d. k. Akad.
  d. Wissensch., Wien, 1893, lx.

    Wedel (E. H.)  * De peritoneo.  Respondente
  Johanne Casparo Muller.  sm. 4°.   Jenrc, 1696.
    Andeer  (J.-J.)  Sur un nouvel appareil anatomique
  observe dans le peritoine.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1897, exxiv, 577-580. -----. Sur l'appareil generateur
  des leucocytes  observe  dans le peritoine. Ibid., exxv,
  1051;  1194— Baraban  (L.)  Modifications de l'endo-
  the4ium peritoneal humain au cours de certaines mala-
  dies.  Rev. Med. de Test, Nancy, 1889, xxi, 682-698,1 pi —
  BatuyelT(N. A.)  Otnosheniye bryushini  k perednel
  bryushnol stlenkle pri razlichnol stepeni  rastyazheniya
  mochevavo puzirya i pryamol kishki u vzroslavo muzh-
  chini. [Relation of the peritoneum to theanteriorabdom-
  inal wall in different degrees of distention of the urinary
  bladder and rectum in the adult male.]  Vrach. St.
  Petersb., 1890, xi, 300; 340.—Beer (E.)   A note on the
  sensibilitv of the human visceral peritoneum.  M ed. Rec.,
  N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 565-567.—Binaghi (R.) Sull' azione
  protettiva del peritoneo nelle infezioni d' origine intesti-
  nale.  Riforma, med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 4, 435; 447;
  458.   AUo [Abstr.]: Arch. ed. atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1899,
  Roma,  1900, xiv, 410-415.—Bourdeau  d'  Antony.
  Cas rare de tolerance du peritoine.  Limousin med.,
  Limoges, 1899, xxiii, 269-271.—Branca (A.)  Note sur le
  noyau  de l'endothelium peritoneal.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 319.—Burci (E.)  Ricerche
  sperimentali sulle conseguenze patologiche e sulla  ripa-
  razione delle estese perdite di sostanza del peritoneo pa-
  rietale. Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii,
  627-629.—€larh  (J. G.)  A practical application in ab-
  dominal surgery of scientific investigations on the func-
  tion,  anatomy, and pathology of the peritoneum.  Univ.
  Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1901, xiv, 87-90.—Barling (C. G.)
  The process of repair in the peritoneum.  Physician  &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1896, xviii, 346-347.—Bepage
   (A.)  Du r61e de la cavite peritoneale dans la statique de
  l'abdomen.  Ann. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et  nat. de Brux.,
  1904,  xiii, fasc. 3, pt. 3,1-21.  AUo: Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et
  nat. de Brux.  Bull., 1904,  lxii. [Discussion], 161-174.—
   Biez (S.)  & Campora (G.)  Sull'aumento della  re-
  sistenza del peritoneo alle infezioni, mediante 1' iperleu-
  cocitosi. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1906,4. s.,
   xii, 53-56.—Dixon (A. F.) & Birmingham (A.)  The
  peritoneum of the pelvic cavity. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ire-
   land, Dubl., 1900-1901, xix, 360-377, 3 pi.   Also: J. Anat.
   & Physiol., Lond., 1901-2, xxxvi, 127-141,  3 pi.—Dowd
   (C.N.) Cases illustrating the ability of the peritoneum
   to overcome sepsis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxii, 139-
   144.—Bujon.  De la resistance du peritoine visceral au
   traumatisme et a l'infection.  Ann. med.-chir. du centre,
   Tours, 1904, iv, 191.—Burand.  Disposition du peritoine
   sur l'estomac et particulierement au niveau du cardia.
   Gaz.  hebd.  de med., Par., 1894, xii, 233-238.—Eccles
   (W. McA.)  The disposition of the utero-vesical pouch of
   peritoneum in cases of distention of the  vagina and
   uterus. Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1900, i, 253.— Ferrari  (F.)
   De la resistance du peritoine des arabes aux infections
   consecutives a  des plaies  penetrantes de l'abdomen.
   Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1907, xviii, 5-16.—Fora-
   men of Winslow. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1890, n. s., iv,
   29.—Foramen (The) of Winslow.  BostonM.&S.J.,1898,
   exxxviii, 602.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 920.—Freund
   (W. A.) Zur Anatomie, Physiologie und  Pathologie der
   Douglas-Tasche.  Verhandl.d.Gesellsch.deutsch.Naturf.
   u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz , 1899,  Ixx, pt. 2,2. Hlfte , 156-158.—
   Gutierrez (A.)  Poder defensivo del peritoneo contra
   las infecciones  que atacan su territorio. An. d. Circ. 
PERITONEUM.
6
PERITONEUM.
Peritoneum.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1900, xxiii, 143-157.—Henri
  (V.)  Etude  du  liquide perivisceral des oursins; ele-
  ments figures; ph(Snomene de la coagulation et son r61e
  biologique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1906, lx,
  880-882.—Hericourt  f.T.) A:  Riehet (C.)  De l'intro-
  duction de la rate de chien dans le peritoine  des lapins.
  Arch, de  physiol. norm,  et path.. Par., 1892, 6. s., iv,
  597.— Hough ((;. De N.) A new (?) anatomical structure.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1905,  cliii, 009.—Jourdain (S.)  R61e
  des canaux peritoneaux.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1901, exxxii,  492.— Lotkwood  (C.  B.)  The develop-
  ment of the arteries of the abdomen and their relation to
  the peritoneum.   Proc. Roy. Soc.  Lond., 1885, xxxviii,
  474-488.—Malassez (L.)  Sur la presence, des cellules
  epitheliales a la surface  du peritoine.   Ecole prat. d.
  hautes etudes. Lab. d'histol. du Coll. de France.  Trav.
  1891-3,  Par., 1895, 80—Marcozzi (V.)  Modo di com-
  portarsi del peritoneo  fissato contro  lo strato muscolo-
  connettivale dellapareteaddominale. Tommasi, Napoli,
  1905-6, i, 870; 889.—von Mikulicz (J.)  Versucheiiber
  Resistenzvermehrung des Peritoneums  gegen Infection
  bei Magen- und Darmoperationen. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, pt  2, 25-47.  Also:
  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1904, xliii,  347-368.—Monte-
  belli (C.)  Complementi emoliticinel peritoneo.  Gior.
  d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1902, xxiv, 435-437.—Jtt or au
  (H.) Du revetement epithelial du peritoine tubo-ovarique
  et  de sa transformation physiologique.  Compt. rend.
  Soc de biol., Par., 1891, 9. s., iii, 395-397.—Nohecourt &
  Bigart.  Transformations des  polynucleaires et des
  eosinophiles dans le peritoine du cobaye.  Ibid., 1900, 11.
  s.,  ii, 1021.—Ombredanne. Absence de coalescence
  des culs-de-sac peritoneaux pre-vesicaux.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat.  de  Par., 1901, lxxvi, 671.—Petit (G.)  Sur la
  reaction du peritoine lors de cultures  intra-abdominales.
  en tubes de  collodion.   Ibid., 1900, lxxv, 1023-1026.—
  Pinner  (O.) Experimentelle  Untersuchungen  fiber
  den Uebergang in der Peritonealhohle befindlicher Stoffe
  in  die  weiblichen Genitalien des Siiugethieres.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1880, xvii, 241-243.—Bamstrom
  (M.) En undersokning ofver nervfordelningen i friimre
  bukviiggen i synnerhet i dess peritoneum.  [An investi-
  gation of the  division  of the nerves  in the anterior ab-
  dominal walls, especially in the peritoneum.]  Hvgiea,
  Stockholm, 1904,  2. f., iv, 675-686. Also,  transl: Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1904, xxv, Ergnzngshft., 44-52,lpl.  -----. Un-
  tersuchungen und Studien fiber die Innervation des Peri-
  toneum der vorderen Bauchwand.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb.,
  1905, xxix, 349-443, 7 pi. -----. Om de lamellosa nervad-
  kropparna i manniskans peritoneum samt  om sadana
  kroppars betydelse.  [Ueber die lamellosen Nervenend-
  korperchen im Peritoneum des Menschen und iiber die
  Bedeutung dieser Korperchen.  Uebers , pp. xi-xiii.]  Up-
  sala Lakaref.  Forh., 1905-6, n. f., xi, 239-268, 5 pi. -----.
  Die Peritonealnerven der vorderen und lateralen Bauch-
  wand und des Diaphragma.   Mitt. a.  d. Grenzgeb.  d.
  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1905-6, xv,  642-644.—Bobinson (F.
  B.)  The peritonseum.  N. York M. J., 1893, lvii, 610-612.
  -----. Observations  on the peritoneum in twenty-five
  autopsies.  Tr. Chicago Gynec Soc, 1894-5, iii, 35-45.
  Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1895, xxxi, 186-193. -----.  The
  peritoneum.   Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J.,  N. Y., 1895, vi, 129-
  135. AUo,  Reprint.  AUo [Abstr.]: Milwaukee M. J.,
  1895, iii, 402-405.  -----. The lvmphatics of  the perito-
  neum.  Med.  World, Phila.,  1895, xiii, 411-413. -----.
  Peritoneal supports (ligamentum peritonei).  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 543; 595; 633: xxv, 65; 106; 147;
  323; 415; 454; 494: 1896, xxvi, 522; 560; 626. -----. Studies
  in the peritoneum; its arrangement in animals.  J. Anat.
  & Physiol., Lond., 1895-6, xxx, 349-361.  Also: N. Orl. M.
  & S. 3., 1895-6, n. s., xxiii, 144-154. -----. The examina-
  tion of the peritoneum.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1896,  x,  595-598.  -----.  Histology of the peritoneum.
  Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence, 1896, v, 262-265. -----.
  The lymph nodes of the peritoneum.  Cincin.  M. J., 1896,
  xi,  507-510.-----. Peritoneal endothelium. Gaillard's M.
  J., N. Y., 1896,lxiv, 1-8. AUo: Med. Herald;St. Joseph, 1896,
  n. s.,xv, 159-166. AUo: N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1896, viii, 57-
  65.  -----. The endothelium of the free surface of the
  peritoneum. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1,109-120. -----.  The
  membrana limitans.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1896,
  xxii, 41-44. ■-----. Phvsiology  of the  peritoneum.  Am.
  M. Compend, Toledo, 1896, xii, 393-399.  -----. The nerves
  of  the peritoneum.  Med. Rec,  N.Y.,  1897,  li, 541-547.
  -----. Observations  on the peritoneum.  Med. Mirror,
  St. Louis, 1897, viii, 51-54. -----. The structure and func-
  tions of peritoneal endothelium. West. M. Rev., Lincoln,
  Neb., 1897, ii,  62-65.  -----. The  peritoneum; anatomy,
  physiology, and pathology.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St.
  Louis, 1898-9, xi, 175. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii,
  126-133.  -----. The lymphatics of the peritoneum; the
  anatomy and  physiology.   Med. Brief, St. Louis,  1900,
  xxviii, 1496; 1648; 1805:  1901, xxix, 44; 200; 359; 520; 684;
  1002; 1164.  -----.  Tractus peritonei  (peritoneum).  N.
  Albany  M.  Herald,  1901-2, xxi,  777. —Bogie (C.-E.)
  Notes sur divers points de I'anatomie du peritoine, sur la
Peritoneum.
   morphologie du pancreas, etc.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
   1894, ii, 169;  209;  233; 257; 281;  616. — Koques (E.-G.)
   Repartition des chromoblastes dans le peritoine de quel-
   ques cyprinides.  Compt. rend, de 1* \.ss. d. anat., Nancy,
   1904, vi, 169-171.—Sabrazes & OTu raid.  Numeration
   des elements cellulaires contenus normalement dans la
   serosite peritoneale du boeuf.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1900,  11. s., ii,  1077. — Smith  (F. J.),  WJoullin
   (C. M.) & Keith (A.)  A contribution to the anatomy of
   the peritoneum.  Lancet, Lond., 1899. i, 1286.—Solieri
   (S.)  Ricerche sperimentali sulle modificazioni della re-
   sistenza del peritoneo alia infezione da bacterium coli in
   seguito ad  iniezioni endo-peritoneali  di diverse sostanze
   e loro applicazioni alia chirurgia addominale nell' uomo.
   Policlin., Roma, 1902, ix, sez. chir.,  1-16.  AUo, transl:
   Beitr.  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1902, xxxi,
   536-558. — Stephenson (W.)   On certain  obstetric
   aspects of  the  pelvic peritoneum.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1892, i, 645.—Sulli (G.)   Sul comportamento del perito-
   neo verso gli agenti esterni in alcune lesioni violente
   dell' addome.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 203.—
   Svvaen (A.)  Note sur la topographie des organes abdo-
   minaux  et sur les dispositions du peritoine.  Bibliog.
   anat., Par. & Nancy, 1899, vii, 153-189.—Symington (J.)
   The relations of the peritoneum to the descending colon
   in the human subject.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1891-2,
   xxvi, 530-537.— Young (A.)   The relation of the unob-
   literated funicular or vaginal process to the production
   of inguinal hernia and certain forms of hydrocele. Med.
   Brief, St. Louis, 1905,  xxxii, 690-696.

Peritoneum (Abnormities of).
     See, also,  Intestines (Obstruction of) from  ad-
   hesions, etc.; Mesentery, Omentum, Abnormi-
   ties of.
     Schuttoff  (M.)   *Abnormer Tiefstand  des
   Bauchfells  im  Douglas'schen Raume und Sen-
   kung  der Beckeneingeweide  beim Manne.   8°.
   Leipzig, 1903.
     Also, in:  Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med
   Leipz., 1903, anat. Abth., 122-137.
     Funkenstein (O.)  Eine eigenthumliche Tasehen-
   bildung  des Peritoneums. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir
   Leipz., 1902-3, lxvi, 208-213.—Goettsch (E.) & Harvey
   (B. C. H.)  An unusual  peritoneal anomaly simulating
   retroperitoneal_hernia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1703.—
   Hue (F.) & Bev e.  Hernie diverticulaire et bride perito-
   neale due a la persistance des vaisseaux omphalo-mesen-
   teriq.ues. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s.,
   xxxii,  895-900.—Jay le.  Anomalie  du peritoine;  cir-
   rhose du foie; ascited'origine inflammatoire.  Bull. Soc.
   anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 2-4.— Kollmann (J.)  Demon-
   stration  eines Pseudorecessus  intraperitonealis.  Ver-
   handl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1893, vii, 209-216.—Lick-
   ley (J. D.) & Cameron (J.)  Note on a case of abnor-
   mal disposition of the peritoneum. J. Anat. & Physiol,
   Lond., 1906-7, xii, 88-90.—Piet.  Anomalies du  peri-
   toine.  J. d. sc. med.  de Lille, 1903, i,  493-499.—Bobin-
   son (F. B.)  A  case of elongation  of  the mesentery.
   N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1890, ii, 21.—Bogia & Peri-
   gnon (L.) Anomalie devolution du peritoine (persis-
   tance du mesoduodenum et du mesentere commun primi-
   tif chez un foetus de 7  mois  i).  Bull.  Soc.  anat.-clin.
   de Lille, 1891, vi, 30;  288. Also: J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
   1892, i, 49; 73; 145; 197; 325; 343;  366; 392;  421; 486.—Sali-
   nari (S.)  Le imperfezioni e malattie dovute alia man-
   cata od mcompleta obliterazione  del condotto  vagino-
   peritoneale.  Gior. med.  d. r. esercito, Roma, 1905,  liii,
   258-268.—Traeger (F. P.)  Ueber abnormen Tiefstand
   des Bauchfelles im Douglas'schen Raume beim Manne.
   Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1897, 316-334,
   1 pi.—Valette.  Une malformation congtjnitale du peri-
   toine.  Marseille med., 1905, xiii, 771.—Villar (F.)  Dis-
   position anormale du peritoine parietal; diaphragme peri-
   toneal divisant en deux loges la grand cavite abdominale.
   Compt. rend, del'Ass. d. anat., Par., 1906, viii, 56-58. Also:
   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvi, 43.

Peritoneum (Abscess  of).
     See Peritonitis  (Suppurative).

Peritoneum (Cancer of).
     See Peritoneum (Tumors of, Malignant).

Peritoneum (Diseases of).
     See, also, Mesentery, Omentum, Diseases of;
   Peritoneum (Effusion in);  Peritoneum ( Gases
   in);  Peritoneum (Hemorrhage in);  Perito-
   neum (Hydatids  in); Peritoneum (Parasites
   in);  Peritoneum  (Pseudomyxoma  of); Perito-
   neum (Tuberculosis of);  Peritoneum  (Tumors 
PERITONEUM..
7
PERITONEUM.
Peritoneum (Diseases of).
  of);  Peritoneum  (Ulcers of);  Peritonism;
  Peritonitis.
    Faucon  (E.-A.)  *L'acide ,nucleinique dans
  les infections peritoneales.   (Etude experimen-
  tale.)   8°.  Lille, 1906.
    AUo, in: Pratique jour., Lille, 1905-6, vi, 193; 209.

    Meyer (C.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Fremd-
  korperperitonitis mit Bildung  riesenzellenhal-
  tiger Knotchen durch Einkapselung von Chole-
  sterintafeln, mit Bemerkungen iiber die verschie-
  denen Riesenzellenarten.  [Ziirieh.]  8°.   Jena,
  1893.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1893,
  xiii, 76-102, 1 pi.

     Xothnagel  (H.)   Diseases of the  intestines
  and  peritoneum.   Edited, with additions,  by
  H.  D. Rolleston.  2. ed., thoroughly revised.
  Authorized translation  from  the German, and
  the editorial supervision of Alfred  Stengel.  8°.
  Philadelphia & London,  1907.
     Willebrand  (C. F.)   De  tabe  mesenterica
  adultorum.  Respondente Edvino Gid.  Wasa-
  stjerna.   8°.   Helsingforsise,  [1843].
    Araoz Allaro (G.)  Enfermedades del peritoneoas-
  cites.  Semana med.,  Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 175-189.—
  Auehe & Chavannaz.  Recherches  experimentales
  sur les infections peritoneales. Gaz. hebd. d. sc.m6d.de
  Bordeaux, 1897, xviii,  679-582.—Belin (R.)  Des infec-
  tions peritoneales  a type cerebral et meninge.  Arch.
  orient, de med. et de chir., Par., 1900, ii, 52-55.—Brun-
  ner (C.)   Klinisches und  Experimentelles fiber Ver-
  schiedenheiten der Pathogenitat des Darminhaltes gegen-
  iiber dem Peritoneum.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir., Berl., 1904,  xxxiii,  pt. 2, 136-148.—Castin (P.)
  Granulie a forme peritoneale.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  18%, lxxi, 233-235.—Courtois-Sufflt. Maladies du peri-
  toine.  Traite de med. (Charcot, Bouchard, et al.),P&r.,
  1892, iii, 595-662.—Currie (D. A.)   Clinical observations
  on  diseases of the  peritoneum.  Internat. J. Surg.,N.Y.,
  1906, xix, 418-120.—Curtis (B. F.)  Diseases of the peri-
  toneum.  In: Twentieth Cent. Pract., N. Y., 1896, viii,
  392-498 — Bepage  (A.)   Peritoine  [table  of diseases
  treated].  Compt. rend. . . . serv. de chir. a l'h6p. St.-Jean
  de Bruxelles (1900), 1901,72.—Dudgeon (L. S.)  Phago-
  cytosis in peritoneal infection.  Brit. M. J.[Suppl.],Lond.,
  1906, ii, 12. —Bu Pasquier  (C.) Cirrhose hypertro-
  phique svstematique du peritoine. Arch.gen. de med.,
  Par., 1897^ ii, 651-659— Durham (H. E.)  Some points in
  the mechani sm of reaction to peritoneal infections.  Rep.
  Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1896,987-989. -----.  On the clin-
  ical bearing of some experiments on peritoneal infections.
  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1896-7, lxxx, 191-204.  A/so[Abstr.]:
  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc. Lond., 1896-7, ix, 90-93—Kliot
  (E.), jr.  On unusual retroperitoneal condition. Am.
  Med.-Surg. Bull.,  N.Y., 1896, x, 499-502.  [Discussion J.520.—
  Galvagni i E.)  <fc Bassi (G.) Malattie del peritoneo.
  Tratt. ital. di patol. e terap.  med., Milano, [n. a.], v, pt.2,
  1-215.—Gee (>.)   The Bradshaw lecture on the  signs of
  acute peritoneal  diseases. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, ii, 1041-
  1046.  AUo: Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 108.5-1089.  AUo: Prov.  -
  M. J., Leicester,  1X92, xi, 632-638.—Glaser (J. A.)  Zur
  Casuistik   der Fettnekrose  des  Peritoneums.   Heil-
  kunde, Wien [etc.], 1900, iv, 583-585.—Jaffie (T.)   Die
  peritonitischen   Erkrankungen im  Menstruationssta-
  dium.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1907, Ixxxii, 211-214 —
  von Jakseli  (R.)  Erkrankungen des Peritoneums.
  Handb. d.  phvsikal.  Therap.,  Leipz.,  1902, pt. 2, ii,
  361.—K8rte  (W.)  Erkrankungen und  Verletzungen
  des Peritoneum.   In: Handb. d. prakt.  Chir. . . .  Berg-
  mann  [et  al],  2.  Aufi., 8°, Stuttg., 1903,  iii,  34-105.
  AUo, transl: Svst. Pract. Kur#. [Bergmann et al], 8°, N. Y.,
  & Phila.,  1904, iv, 151-231.—Lamy.  L'infection surai-
  f-'u.". du peritoine. J. do med. int., Par., 1906, x, 16-18.-
  3I'< lintock (A. H.)  Melanosis of the peritoneum.
  Proc Path. Soc.  Dubl., 1852-8, 173.—llumford (J. G.)
  Certain diseases of the peritonaeum. N.York M.J. [etc.],
  1907, lxxxv, 49-56.— Noaok (J.)   Peritoneale Vervvach-
  sungen nach schweren Bauchquetschungen  als Ursache
  andauernder, schwerer Koliken und hochgradiger Stuhl-
  verstopfung.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u.  Chir., Jena,
  1898-9, iv, 641-659.—Noto (A.)  Affezioni del coiinettivo
  e peritoneo pelvieo.  1st. ostet.-ginec. d. r. Univ. di  Pa-
  lermo. Rendic clin. (1901), 1902, 137—Penzoldt (F.)
  Behandlung der Erkrankungen  des Bauchfells (aus-
  schliessl. operative  Behandlung).   Handb. d.  spec.
  Therap. innerer  Krankh., Jena, 1896, iv, 706-760.  Also:
  Handb. d. Therap. innerer  Krankh., 2. Aufi., Jena, 1898,
  iv,  059-711. —Peple (W.  L.)  The peritoneum  and
  some of  its  morbid phenomena.    Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 189V-1900,  iv,  330-334.—Pick  (L.)
Peritoneum (Diseases of).
  Mittheilung zur  Pathologie des Beckenbauchfells: die
  multiplen  Flimmerepithelcystchen  und  fiimmernden
  Adenokystome der Beckenserosa als Neubildungen des
  Beckenbauchfellepithels.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xxxvii, 219-221.—Bobinson  (B.)  Pathology of the
  lymphatics of the peritoneum.  Ann. Surg., Phila,, 1900,
  xxxi, 214-226.—Bosenblat (I.  O.)  Sluchal aktinomi-
  koza  bryushnol polosti.  [Actinomycosis of the perito-
  neal cavity.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.", St. Petersb.,
  1897, iv, 541-545— Busca.  Las inyecciones intra venosas
  aplicadas al trntamiento de las infecciones peritoneales.
  Rev. de cien. med. de Parcel., 1899, xxv, 641-651.—Scott
  (N. S.)- Chronic  adhesive peritoneal sclerosis.  Tr. Am.
  Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1904, N. Y., 1905,  xviii, 48-60. Also:
  Am. J. Obst., N.  Y., 1904, 1,  620-633.—Sexton (J. C.)
  Acute peritoneal  infections; case reports and comments.
  Med.  & Surg.  Monitor, Indianap., 1903, vi, 151-154.—
  Strong (W.)  Extensive deposit of fatty tissue upon the
  inner surface of the peritonaeum, simulating an abdom-
  inal tumor.  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1900, xxxv, 179-
  181.—Takezaki. [A case of actinomycosis of the peri-
  toneal wall.]  Igaku  Chuwo Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907-8, 116-
  125.—Tliiroloix (J.) & Beore.  Infection peritoneale
  experimentale et ectasie bronchique.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat.  de  Par.,  1907, Ixxxii, 181-183—Tkomayer (J.)
  Prispevek k diagnostice karcinomatosni a tuberkulosni
  zvrhlosti pobrisnice.  [Contribution to the diagnosis of
  carcinomatous and tuberculous degeneration  of  the
  peritoneum.] Casop.  lek. cesk.,  v Praze, 1883, xxii, 652;
  657; 674; 692; 707; 723.—Weil (E.)  Versuche fiber die
  Widerstandsfahigkeit bei  intraperitonealer Infektion.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliv,
  Orig., 164-178.

Peritoneum (Effusion in).
    See, also, Abdomen (Milky fluid in); Ascites;
  Peritonitis  (Diagnosis, etc., of).
    Depoix  (H.)   Contribution A  l'etude des
  Epanchements   chyliformes du peritoine.   4°.
  Paris, 1889.
    Marcellin  (F.)   * Contribution  a l'etude
  des epanchements lactescents du peritoine et de
  la plevre.  8°.  Paris,  1902.
    Bard(L.)  Duflotlombo-abdominal dans les epanche-
  ments peritoneaux.  Lyon med., 1895, lxxix, 417-419.—
  Cade (A.)  Valeur  semeiologique de l'examen cyto-
  logique des epanchements peritoneaux.  Arch, de med.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1906, xviii, 769-790.—Bavis
  (G. G.) Peritoneal effusions resembling  bile in color.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 718-720—Fordyce (W.)
  Notes on two cases of  peritoneal effuwon (a) tubercular,
  (b) malignant,  with  microscopic  preparations.  Tr.
  Edinb. Obst. Soc. Lond., 1898-9, xxiv, 96-100.—Knaggs
  (R. L.)  The importance  of  peritoneal effusions: (1)
  After abdominal  operations.   (2) In acute peritonitis.
  (3)  In tubercular peritonitis.  Guv's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1888, 3. s.,xxx, 405--135.—Landolti (M.)  Un caso non
  comune  ni  versamento peritoneale. Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1904, xxv, 1087-1090.—Iiucas-Championniere.
  Les epanchements liquides dans la tunique vaginale et
  dans  les hernies; l'inversion du sujet et le traitement
  palliatif. J. de med. et chir. prat., Par.,  1904, lxxv, 369-
  374.—Beynier  (P.)   A  propos des inondations peri-
  toneales.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s.,
  xxvi, 533-536.—Variot (G.) & Cliicotot (G.) Applica-
  tion de la radiographic au diagnostic d'un epanchement
  intraperitoneal latent chez  un enfant de huit mois.
  Bull.  Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1900, ii, 235-238.

Peritoneum (Foreign bodies in).
    See, also, Peritoneum  (Parasites in); Perito-
  nitis (Perforative); Peritonitis  (Traumatic);
  Peritonitis in animals.
    Beck (C.)  The fate of sponges, ligatures, and other
  foreign bodies in the peritoneum.  Chicago M. Recorder,
  1900, xix, 305-313.  [Discussion], 324-333.  Also: Internat.
  J. Surg., N. Y.,  1901, xiv, 71-74.—Briggs (H.)   Bone
  crochet hook (4£  inches long) accidentally lodged within
  the peritoneal cavity. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 1393.—
  Cooper (C. M.)  Foreign-body pseudo-tuberculosis of
  the peritoneum.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 359-365.—
  Barier (J.)  Corps libre de la  cavite peritoneale; exa-
  men histologique.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi,
  581.—Fok  (P.)  Sulla produzione di corpi liberi nella
  cavita peritoneale.  Arch, per le sc. med.,  Torino, 1902,
  xxvi, 1-12,1 pi.—II[cktoen]  (L.)  Loose bodies in the
  peritoneal cavitv.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Cook Co. Hosp.,
  Chicago, 1890, 118-122. — Legludic (H.)  Peritonite
  aigue; violencespresumees; corpsetrnngerde l'abdomen.
  [Rap.] Arch.med.d'Angers, 1897,i,546-553.-JIacLaren
  (A.)  Contribution to the statistics of foreign bodies in the
  peritoneal cavitv.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1896, xxi,
  394-400,1 pi. AUo : Ann. Surg.,Phila., 1896, xxiv, 365-370,
  1 pi.—Monnier (L.) Corpsetranger (fibrome) libre dans 
PERITONEUM.                               8                              PERITONEUM.
Peritoneum  (Foreign bodies in).
  la cavite peritoneale, chez un homme de 69 ans.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 394-396.—Nagayo.  [A case of
  tuberculous foreign body of the peritoneum-.]  Nippon
  Shokwaki Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 190.5-6, iv, 55-72,
  3 pi.—Neri"(F.) Contributo alia conoscenza dei corpi
  liberi peritoneali.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
  1903,4. s., xv, 551-567.  AUo: Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi,
  sez. chir., 5-19— Pilliet (A. H.)  Corps libres du peri-
  toine.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi,  478-480 —
  Bocher.  Corps etranger du peritoine.  Bull. Soc
  d'anat. et phvsiol. de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 12. Also: Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 32—Bolleston
  (H. D.)  Loose body in peritoneal cavity.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1890-91, xiii, 103.—Sottas (J.)  Corps libre de la
  cavit6 peritoneale chez un vieillard.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1891, lxvi, 378.

Peritoneum  (Friction sounds in).
    See Abdomen (Exploration of); Peritonitis
  (Diagnosis, etc., of).

Peritoneum  (Gases in).
    Meyer (Elli).   * Ueber Gasansammlungen in
  der Peritonealhohle, mit  besonderer  Beriick-
  sichtigung  der Fiille von  Gasansammlung  im
  freien Cavum.   8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
    Giuft're (L.) Sulladiagnosi della pneumo-peritonite.
  Segno,  Firenze, 1890-91, i, 321-326. —Gooddy (E.)
  Diagnosis of gas in the peritoneal cavity.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, ii,  674.—Boss (J. F.  W.)   Pneumo-peri-
  toneum.  Am.  J.  Obst., N. Y., 1895, xxxii, 710-727.
  AUo: Tr.  Am.  Ass.  Obst. & Gynec. 1895, Phila., 1896,
  viii, 204-221.—Studsgaard (C.) Et Tilfaelde af Pneu-
  moperitoneum.   Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh.,  1889,  3. s., vii,
  473-477.—Sugeno  (K.)   [Remarks on pneumoperito-
  nitis.]  Juntendo Iii Kenkiu Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900,
  509-514.

Peritoneum (Hemorrhage in).
    See, also, Peritoneum  (Tumors  of,  Cystic);
  Peritonitis (Suppurative).
    Flatau (S.)  *Experimentelle Beitrage zum
  Verhalten  von  Blut in der  Bauchhohle.  8°.
  Wurzburg, 1889.
    Runck (F.)  *Ein Fall  von Verblutung, die
  fiir septische  Peritonitis gehalten  wurde.  8°.
  Munchen, 1901.
    Battle (W. H.)  A case of traumatic intra-peritoneal
  haemorrhage without external wound;  haematothorax;
  recovery.   Lancet,  Lond., 1895,  i, 218-220.—Belorme
  [et al].' Des Elevations  de temperature dans les hemor-
  ragies peritoneales.  Rev. de chir.,  Par., 1896, xvi, 81.—
  Fitz (R.  H.) Intra-peritoneal haemorrhage.  Boston M.
  & S. J., 1893, cxxviii, 618-621.—Galliclii (D.)  Un caso
  di peritonite asettica emorragica. Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1898, xix, 1625.—Herman (G. E.)  Great hemorrhage
  from the peritoneal cavitv of the  female. Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1894, 4. s., iii, 278-290.

Peritoneum  (Hydatids in).
    See, also, Abdomen (Tumorsof, Cystic).
    Beaudet (P.)   * Le choleperitoine hydatique.
  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Surmann (E.)   Ueber Echinococcus mesen-
  terii.  8°.  Berlin, 1891.
    Be vi' (F.)  Du siege sous-sereux des greffes echinococ-
  ciques  peritoneales.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1901, 11.  s., iii,  117. -----. La  pseudo-tuberculose hy-
  datique du peritoine. Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat.
  path., Par., 1907, xix,347-379.—Bupre & Bevaux (A.)
  Kystes hydatiques multiples du peritoine;  cancer nodu-
  laire primitif du foie chez un  tuberculeux  cavitaire.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, Ixxv, 611-614.—
  Himmellarb (G.)  K kazuistikle salnikovikh opu-
  kholei; sluchal  mnozhestvennlkh ekhinokokkovsalnika
  i bryushini.  [Case of multiple echinococci of the mesen-
  tery and peritoneum.]  Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz., Odessa,
  1894 iii 65-69.—Kokoris 11>.)   Multiple Eclnnococcus-
  gesc'hwiilsteder Peritonealhohle.  Wien. klin.Wchnschr.,
  1900 xiii,  752.—Launay < I".)  Appendicite et kystes hy-
  datiques du peritoine.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  anat. de Par.,
  1900 lxxv,  835.—Pecard (E.)   Echinococcose perito-
  neale secondaire chez une chienne.   Bull.  Soc. centr. de
  med vet , Par., 1906, lx,591-596.—Powell (W.W.)  A case
  of extensive hydatid disease of the peritoneum.  W est-
  minst.Hosp.Rep.,Lond.,1891,vii,123-125-Prochno^J.)
  Hashartya-echinococcus tomlok esete.  [A case ot echi-
  nococcus  cysts of the peritoneum.]   Gy6gyaszat,  Buda-
  pest, 1900, xl, 343.  Also, transl: Pest, med -chir  Presse,
  Budapest, 1900,  xxxvi,  649-651.-de  Quervain (F)
  Ueber Fremdkdrpertuberkulose des Peritoneums bei urn-
  lokularem Echinococcus. Centrabl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1897,
Peritoneum (Hydatids in).
  xxiv, 1-9— Riemann  ill.)  Ueber die  Keimzerstreu-
  ung des Echinococcus im Peritoneum, klinischeuna ex-
   Eerimentelle Untersuchunevn.  Beitr z. klin. Chir., iu-
   ing., 1899, xxiv, 187-220—Siller i F.)  Multipler Ecni-
  nococcus des Peritoneum und des Beckenbindegewebes.
  Centralbl. f.Gvnak., Leipz.,  1901, xxv, 1305-1309— Son-
  pault (M.)  Des kvstes hvdatiques du peritoine.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1895, lxviii, soi-kok.

Peritoneum (Injections into).
    See  Injections  (Saline); Peritoneum  (Ab-
  sorption from); Peritonitis ( Treatment of).

Peritoneum  (Morphology  and embry-

  ology of).
    Huntington (G. S.)  The  anatomy of the
  human peritoneum and abdominal cavity con-
  sidered from the standpoint  of  development
  and comparative  anatomv.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1903.
    Pekigxon (L.)   * Etude sur le developpement
  du peritoine dans ses  rapports avec revolution
  du tube digestif et de ses  annexes.   4°.  Paris,
  1892.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Ancel (P.) & < availlon (P.)  Recherches sur la
  morphogenese du peritoine duodenal.   Bibliog. anat.,
  Par. & Nancy, 1907, xvi, 7:3-96.—Ancel (P.) & Sencert
  (L.) Morphologie du peritoine; les ligaments hepatiques
  accessoires chez l'homme.  J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etc],
  Par., 1903, xxxix, 353-389, 3 pi.—Anderson (R. J.)  Note
  on the peritoneum in Meles taxus.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.
  Sc. 1903, Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 692.—Clairmont (P.) &
  Haberer (H.) Ueber das Verhalten des gesunden und
  veriinderten tierischen Peritoneums. Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xv, 1185-1188.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz.,  1903, ii,
  2. Hlfte., 176-179.—Haller (B.)  Beitrage zur Kenntniss
  der Nerven im Peritoneum  von Doris tuberculata, Lam.
  Arb. a. d. zool. Inst. d. Univ. Wien, 1883-4, v, 253-270,1 pi.—
  ITEall  (F.)  Development of the lesser peritoneal cavity
  in birds and mammals. J. Morphol., Bost., 1891-2, v, 165-
  179.—Nicolas (A.)  Note sur la morphologie des cellules
  endothelials du peritoine intestinal. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii, 196.—Polara (G.)   Sulla
  secrezione interna deile cellule peritoneali della gonade
  del Phyllophorus urna (Grube).   Anat. Anz., Jena. 1905,
  xxvii,  13-19.— Prenant (A.)  Sur  la morphologie des
  cellules epitheliales  ciliees  qui recouvrent  le peritoine
  hepatique des amphibiens.  Compt.  rend. Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1903, lv, 1044-1046—Bobinson ( B.)  The perito-
  neum of the  dog.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1895,
  xx, 368-376. -----. Studies  in the peritoneum: Develop-
  ment.  Ann. Gynaec. & Paediat., Bost., 1895-6,  x, 833-838.
  -----. The origin and development of the peritoneum.
  Milwaukee M. J., 1898, vi, 1; 217.—Stravoskiadis (C.)
  Ueber die Bildung und Riickbildung von Deciduagewebe
  im  Peritoneum.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 979-
  981.

Peritoneum (Parasites in).
    Hubbard (J. C.)   Intestinal parasites in appendicitis
  and peritonitis.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp., Bost.,
  1903, 151-156.—Madden (F. C.)  A case of bilharzia of
  the peritoneum.  J.Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 143.—Bapp
  (J. J.)  Peritoneal filariasis in the horse.  Am. Vet. Rev.,
  N. Y., 1903-4, xxvii, 219.—Sendrail & Cuill6.  Sur un
  parasite peu  connu  du peritoine du chien. Toulouse
  med., 1906, 2. s., viii, 77-80.

Peritoneum (Pseudomyxoma of).
    Eiger (I. D.)   *Materiali k  voprosu o lozh-
  nom slizevikie bryushini (pseudomyxoma peri-
  tonei).  S°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Goette (F.)  * Ueber zwei Falle von Pseudo-
  myxoma Peritonei.   8°.  Leipzig, 1903.
    Haberle   (A.)    *Beitrag  zur  Lehre  von
  Pseudo-myxoma  peritonei.    8°.     Wiirzbura
  1906.                                          "'
    Reh (O.)   Ueber Pseudomyxoma  peritonei
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1896.
    Santlus (T.)  * Ueber Pseudomyxoma peri-
  tomei.  8°.   Berlin,  1902.
    de Araujo (L.)   Observacao de um caso de perito-
  nite pseudo-myxomatosa.   J. de med. de Pernambuco
  1906, ii, 33-35.—Fraenkel  (E.)  Ueber das sogenannte
  Pseudo-mvxoma peritonei.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr
  1901, xlvi'ii, 965-970.—Hertz  (P.)  Om det  saakaldte
  Myxoma eller Pseudomyxoma peritonei.  Hosp.-Tid. 
PERITONEUM.
9
PERITONEUM.
Peritoneum (Pseudomyxoma of).
  Kjabenh., 1895, 4. K., iii, 1042; 1057.—Hirst (B. C.)  Pseu-
  domvxoma peritonei.  Am. J. Ob»t., N. Y., 1906, liii, 315-
  351, 1 pi.  [Discussion], 442.—Ikeda ^Y.)   [To the sta-
  tistics of  pseudomvxoma of  the peritoneum.]   Sankwa
  Fuiinkwa Gaku  Zasshi,  Tokvo, 1899-1900,  ii, 579-587.
  AUn:  Kyo-rin-no  Shiori, Tokyo[?],  1900,  xii, 287-292 —
  Kretschniar (K.)   Ueber Pseudomyxoma peritonei.
  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek., Berl., 1897, v, Ergn-
  zngshft.,  32-51.—Leultzky (G. G.)  Ein Fall von Pseu-
  domyxoma des Bauchfells und des Net/.es.  Ibid., 1901,
  xiv, 190-495.—Jleleshko (R.)  Sluchal lozhnolmiksomi
  brvushini.   [Case of false myxoma  of the peritoneum.]
  Med.  Obozr., Mosk.,  1896, xlvi, 204-208.—Peters (C.)
  Pseudomyxoma peritonei.   Monatschr. f. Geburtsh.  u.
  Gynaek., Berl.,  1899,  x, 749-768—Polano (O.) Zur
  Lehre  vom  sogenannten   Pseudomyxoma  peritonei.
  Ibid., 1901,  xiii, 734-744, 1 pi.—Bach'inski (N. I.)  K
  voprosu  o tak nazivayemol pseudomyxoma peritonei.
  [On the so-called . . .]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1897, xi, 141-150.—Smith (A.  L.)  Case of gelatin-
  ous disease  of the peritoneum,  or  pseudomvxomatous
  peritonitis.  Am.  J. Obst.,  N. Y.,  1901, xliv,  50-54.—
  Tomson(G.L)  Opseudomvxoma peritonei. J. akush. i
  jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1900. xiv. 1069-1073.—Totli (I.)
  Pseudo-myxoma peritonei 2 esete.  |T\vo eases] Orvosi
  heti szemle, Budapest, 1896, xx, 532.—Weber ( F. K.)   O
  lozhno-slizistikh peritonitakh (peritonitis  pseudomyxo-
  matosa).   Laitop.  russk. chir., S.-Peterb.,  1901, vi, 421-
  446.   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr..
  1901, n. F., xviii, 331-334.—Westpnaleu (F.)  Beitrag
  zur Anatomie des Pseudomyxoma peritonei  nach Ruptur
  von gallertigen Pseudomucinkystomen.  Arch.  f. Gy-
  naek., Berl., 1899, lix, 632-643, 1 pi.

Peritoneum (Pus  in).
     See Abdomen (Abscess in); Peritonitis (Sup-
  purative).

Peritoneum (Pupture of).
     See Peritoneum  (Perforation  of);  Perito-
  neum (Wounds, etc., of).

Peritoneum (Septic infection  of).
     See Peritoneum (Diseases  of);  Peritonitis
  (Post-operative); Peritonitis (Sujgmrative).

Peritoneum (Surgery  of).
     See, also, Hernia (Badical cure of);  Mesen-
  tery,   Omentum,  Surgery  of;   Peritoneum
  (Surgery of, Instruments, etc., for); Peritoneum
  (Tumors of); Peritoneum (Tumors of,  Cystic);
  Peritoneum  (Tumors  of, Malignant);  Perito-
  neum  (Wounds, etc., of);  Peritonitis (Treat-
  ment of , Operative).
     Dusserke (A.)  *De la peritonisation comme
  traitement preventif de quelques accidents con-
  secutifs aux operations intra-abdominales.  8°.
  Lyon, 1901.
     Judet  (H.)   De  la peritonisation  dans  les
  laparotomies.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
     Also, in: Gynecologie, Par., 1902, vii, 110-147.
     Loewv (R.)   *Methode des greffes peritone-
  ales.  8°.   Paris,  1901.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,  1902, 3. s.,
  xlviii, 437-439.
     Quin  (A.)  *Du  drainage des collections peri-
  toneales par la voie rectale.  8°.   Lyon, 1898.
     Stephanesco (S.)   * Quelques considerations
  sur le peritoine au point de vue chirurgical. 4°.
  Strasbourg, 1870.
     Allemau (F.)  Intraperitoneal  drainage.   Lehigh
  Valley M. Mag., Easton, Pa., 1901, xii, 119-128.—Amann
  (J.A.j Zur Deckunggrosserer Peritoneal-Defekte im klei-
  nen Becken bei eingreifendenabdominalenOperationen.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r. seet. de gynec, Par., 1900,
  435-442— Baldassari (L.) & Finotti (R.)  Trapianto
  sperimentale di lembi di  peritoneo.   Riforma  med.,
  Roma, 1901,  xvii, pt.  4,  591-593—Bardenlieuer (B.)
  Interessante  Oapitel   aus dem Gebiete der Peritoneal-
  chirurgie.  Mitt. a. d. Kolner Biirgerhosp., Koln & Leipz.,
  1887, 4. Hft.. 1-224.—Boufllour (A. J.)  The roleof the
  peritoneum  and of the lymphatic system in abdominal
  surgerv.  r Abstr.]  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1906,
  xxi, 277-2*2.—Caba Hero t.I.M.i   Angiotrip.sie dans les
  operations peritoneales.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r.
  sect, de gynec. Par.,  1900, 445-452.—Chaput.  Cloison-
  nement du bassin [peritonisation].  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir.  de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 810-812.—< usliiin:
  (C.) Suggestions regarding the management of cases of
Peritoneum (Surgery of).
  intraperitoneal surgery. Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San Fran.,
  1900, xxx, 174-184.—Bate (W. H.)  Peritoneal tolerance.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii,  1519.— Ecliols (C. M.)  The
  resistance of  the peritoneum; illustrative case. J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 2034.—Finlayson (D. W.)
  Some anatomical and surgical contributions to the peri-
  toneum.  Med.  Herald, St. Joseph, 1896, xv, 378-3*2.—
  Girsio lall'i S. S.) Peritonealplastik mit isoliertem Netz;
  eine Erw iederung an Springer. Zentralbl.f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1907,  xxxiv,  113-116.—Goit'e (J. R.)   Post-operative
  toilet of the peritoneum.  Am. J. Obst., X. Y., 1904, xlix,
  110-115.— G rase r  (E.)   Operative  Behandlung  der
  Erkrankungen des Bauchfells.  Handb. d. spec. Therap.
  innerer Krankh., Jena. 1896, iv, 761-805.  Also: Handb. d.
  Therap. innerer Krankh.,  2. Aufi., Jena, 1898, iv, 712-
  753.—Kapelusck  (E.)   Ueber die Beriicksichtigung
  der bcsonderen  Eigenschaften des Bauchfelles bei der
  Laparotomie.   Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1904, liv, 2209;
  2266; 232s; 2373; 2423—Lanpliear (E.)  A study of my
  last 100 peritoneal sections, with special reference  to
  mortality.  Regular M. Visitor, St. Louis, 1900, i, 25-32.—
  Lee (J. M.)  Experiences derived from a series of peri-
  toneal operations.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. X. Y., Buffalo,
  1902,  xxxvii,  182-187.  AUo: Med. Century,  N.  Y.  &
  Chicago, 1902, x, 289-291.—Liell (E. N.)  Surgery of the
  peritoneal cavity.  Proc. Florida M. Ass., Jacksonville,
  1898. 72-78.  Also: Am. Gyneec & Obst. J., N. Y., 1898, xiii,
  406-411.—lioe\vy(R.)  Greffes peritoneales. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par, 1900, 11. s., ii, 91. -----. Utilisation des
  greffes peritoneales dans la chirurgie abdominale. Ibid.,
  1901, U.S., iii, 518. -----. Methode des greffes  peritone-
  ales; ses applications.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1903, lxxviii, 617-621. -----. Sur la methode des greffes
  peritoneales; ses applications.  Ibid.,  1904, lxxix,  266.
  -----. Methode des greffes peritoneales.  Rev. de gynec
  et de chir. abd., Par., 1906, x, 821-840.—Jlayliew (D. P.)
  Peritoneal  drainage.  Colorado  Med.,  Denver, 1907, iv,
  342-350.—Nancrede (C. B.)  Eleven consecutive opera-
  tions involving the peritoneum.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, De-
  troit, 1890, 92-98.—Niles ( H. D.) The surgical significance
  of certain anatomic,physiologic and pathologic peculiari-
  ties of the peritoneum.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1899,
  xxxiii, 1009-1013.—O'Hara (H. M.)  A new method of
  suturing the peritoneum.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney,
  1899, xviii, 190.—Piclievin (R.)  De la peritonisation.
  Semainegynec, Par., 1902, vii, 161:1904, ix, 33: 1905, x, 1.—
  Pilclier (L.  S.)  Surgery of the peritoneum.  Long
  Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i, 1-7.—Quenu.  Note his-
  torique sur la peritonisation. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 778-783.—Pozzi (S.)  Drainage
  capillaire et tamponnement antiseptique du peritoine a
  l'aide de la gaze iodoformee. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1888, xiv, 205-214.   Also, Reprint.—Bebreyend (P.)
  Dangers et accidents de l'hemostase incomplete dans les
  petites operations peritoneales.  Rev.  de gynec  et  de
  chir. abd., Par., 1900, iv, 91-110.— Bissmann (P.) Ueber
  peritoneale Plastik, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
  Vaginofixatio uteri.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr, 1896, xxxiii,
  650-654.—Roiume (R.)  A resistencia  do peritoneo e
  as injeceOes leucotoxicas em cirurgia abdominal.   Bra-
  zil-med., Rio de Jan., 1905,  xix, 74-77.—Sheldon (J.G.)
  The question of operative procedures in affections of the
  peritoneum and small intestines.  Clin.  Rev., Chicago,
  1905-6, xxiii, 177-200.—Shoemaker (G. E.)  Forty-one
  consecutive peritoneal operations, with  one death; in-
  cluding twelve h vsterectotnies.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,
  Phila., 1897, xviii, 80-98.—Springer  (C.)   Zur Perito-
  nealplastik mit isolierten  Net/stiicken.   Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 1297-1301.—Summers (J.E.)
  A clinical contribution to the surgery of the urinary blad-
  der and peritoneum.  Tr. West. Surg. & Gvnec.  Ass. 1897,
  Lincoln, 1898, 64-69.—Sutton (K.  S.,  Slipping of the
  intraperitoneal ligature.  Buffalo M J..  1*99-1900, n. s.,
  xxxix, 24.—Taylor (H.  M.)  Surgical  interest of the
  subperitoneal tissue.   Georgia J. M. it S , Savannah, 1901,
  ix, 149-156.—Terrillon (O.) Le peritoine, ses proprie-
  tes au point de vue chirurgical.  In his:  Leyons de clin.
  chir., 8°, Par., 1889, 121-130.—Treves (F.)  A review of
  the surgerv of the peritoneum.  Tr. Reading Path. Soc,
  1895-6, i, 109-124. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 1305-
  1308.   AUo: Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1896, xxi,  813-824.—
  Webster (J. C.)  The treatment of rawed peritoneal
  surfaces in abdominal operations.  Chicago M. Recorder,
  1901.  xxi, 394-396.  [Discussion], 435-141—von Wen-
  ezc I (T.) Durch Operationen entstandene grosse Bauch-
  fcllverltiste.  Zentralbl. f.  Gynak., Leipz.,  1907,  xxxi,
  1025-1028.

Peritoneum (Surgery of  Instruments

  and appliances for).
     Bauiu (F.)  The so-called Cargile membrane.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii, 183.—Brook (W. F.) Peritoneal
  suture-catcher and adjuster, with a description of the
  method of suture which it facilitates.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1902, ii, 680.—Craig (A. B.) & Ellis (A. G.) An experi-
  mental and histological study of Cargile membrane.  Tr.
  Phila.  Acad.  Surg.  (1905),  1906, viii, 26-19.— Gray 
PERITONEI! M.                               10                               PERITON EU M.
Peritoneum  (Surgery  of Instruments

  and appliances for).
  (H..M. W.)  A  two-way peritoneal irrigator.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 379.—I ones (H. M.)  A peritoneal catch
  and holder.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 268.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 970.—Peritoneal forceps. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 1043.—Villard.  Aspirateur peritoneale;
  de l'aspiration peritoneale immediate au cours des lapa-
  rotomies.  Lyon med., 1906, cvi, 574-577— Westphal.
  Netzschiitzer  bei der Bauchfellnaht.  Aerztl. Polytech.,
  Berl., 1904, 33.  AUo: Illust. Monatschr. d. iirztl.  Poly-
  tech., Berl., 1904,  xxvi,  33.—Wetlierill (H. G.)  The
  choice of ligature and suture material in the surgery of
  the peritoneum.  Am. Med., Phila. AYork, Pa., 1907, n.s.,
  ii, 143-145.

Peritoneum (Syphilis  of).
    Krupetski (A.)  Sluchal sifiliticheskavo peritonita.
  Meditsina, St. Petersb.,  1895, vii, 355-358.  AUo, transl:
  Wien. med. Bl., 1895, xviii, 631; 648.—Bia (G.) Sifilide
  del leganiento epato-duodenale e del peritoneo.  Boll. d.
  clin., Milano, 1892, ix, 529-535.   AUo: Incurabili, Napoli,
  1892,  vii,  5S.V595— Tarnier.  Peritonite syphilitique.
  J. d. sages-femmes, Par.,  1891, xix, 281.

Peritoneum  (Tuberculosis of).
     See,  also,  Peritonitis  (Localized);  Perito-
  nitis (Tubercular).
     Benndorf (R.)  * Ueber primiire und isolirte
  Bauchfelltuberkulose.  8°.  Munchen, 1899.
     Burghausen (R.)   * Ueber  die Tuberculose
  des  Peritoneums.   [Tubingen.]    8°.   Leipzig
  & Berlin, 1889.
     Also, in: Mitth. a.  d. Tubing.Poliklin.,Leipz., 1892,32-58
     Hane (A.)  * Ueber  Peritonealtuberculose.
   [Basel.]  8°.   Rorschach,  1889.
     Heintze (C.)  * Ueber  die Tuberculose des
  Bauchfells.   8°.   Breslau, 1888.
     Helmerich (K.)  * Ueber  Tuberkulose  des
  Peritoneums.  8°.    Wurzburg, 1888.
     Lindfors (A.O.)   Om tuberculosis peritonei
  med siirskildt afseende pa  diagnos och operativ
  behandling.   Et bidrag  till bukens kirurgi.
   [On tuberculosis of the peritoneum, with parti-
  cular  regard  to  its diagnosis  and  operative
  treatment.   A  contribution  to abdominal sur-
  gery.]   8°.   [Lund, 1889.]
     Levi-Sirugie  (C.)  *Etude anatomo-patho-
  logique et experimentale de la tuberculose peri-
  toneale.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
     See, also, infra.
     Meissner (G.)  *Ueber primiire isolirte Bauch-
  felltuberkulose.   [Tubingen. ]  8°.  Rudolstadt,
  1902.
     Murphy  (J. B.)   Tuberculosis of the  female
  genitalia and peritoneum.   8°.  [Chicago], 1903.
     Schreiber  (E.)  Ueber  die Tuberkulose des
  Bauchfells.   8°.   Giessen,  1891.
     Schroeder (E.  A. M.)    * Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der Peritoneal-Tuberkulose.   [Bonn.]   8°.
  Dusseldorf,  1897.
     Voigt (B.)  *Zur Kasuistik der Bauchfell-
  tuberkulose.   8°.  Leipzig, 1896.
    Allen (D. P.)  A case of  acute tuberculosis of  the
  peritoneum.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland, 1902, 133-137.
  Also:  Cleveland M.  J., 1902,  i, 405-409. — Betz (I.  H.)
  Tubercle of peritoneum; duration, three  months;  [au-
  topsy].  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 685-687.—
  Bird (R.) A case of tuberculosis of the peritoneum in
  a Gurkha. Indian  M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1894, xxix, 17,  1
  ch.—Birt(A.)  Senile peritoneal tuberculosis. Maritime
  M. News, Halifax, 1902, xiv, 409-416.  Also: Montreal M.
  J., 1902,xxxi, 758-764.— Blake (A.)  A case of tubercular
  disease affecting the peritoneum, with the result of the
  postmortem examination, and observations.  Lond. M. &
  S. J., 1830, v, 486-492—Bore ligrev ink (<>.)  Klinische
  und experimentelle Beitrage zur Lehre  von der Bauch-
  felltuberkulose.  Biblioth. med..  Stuttg., 1901, Abth. E,
  1-235,1 pi.—Cavazzani (G.)  Tubercolosi peritoneale
  pseudo-appendicolare. Clin, chir., Milano, 1902, x, 1031-
  1036—Clark (J. G.)  Tuberculosis of the peritoneum.
  Progr. Med., Phila. & N.Y., 1899, ii, 187-190.—Coellio  (S.)
  Tuberculose peritoneal.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1905, 2. s,,
  vii, 199.— B'Arrigo (G.) L'involuzione del tubercolo
  peritoneale in rapporto  alle fasi che subisce il bacillo
  tuberculare dopo la laparotomia.   Sperimentale.  Arch.
Peritoneum (Tuberculosis of).
  di biol..Firenze, 1903, lvii,790-792.—I»avi- (E.P.) Retro-
  peritoneal tuberculosis,  simulating  leirna.   Tr.  Am.
  Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1892, xvii, i:>.s-io5   Also: Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila., 1892, n.s., civ,  69.5-70D.—I»elaiiii"rt'«  Deux
  cas de metrorragies virginales svinptoinatiques de tuber-
  culose peritoneale. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst.,
  Brux., 1900-1901, xi, 131-110.—I>e Paoli'.  Temperatura
  locale addominale nella tubercolosi  peritoneali.  Arch.
  edattid. Soc. ital. di chir.,  Roma, 1904, xviii, 28.—Bunn
  (J.H.)  A case of tuberculosis of the peritoneum simulat-
  ing cirrhosis of the liver.  Northwot. Lancet, St. Paul,
  1890, x, 349.— Eisendratn (D.N.)  On the pathology,
  symptomatology,  and diagnosis of tuberculosis of the
  peritoneum.   Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,  1901, xxxiv, 765-770.
  [Discussion], 839-845.—Gabel (W.)   Bauchfelltubercu-
  lose unter dem Bilde von Perforationsperitonitis. Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlix, 1795-1798.—Galet. Sur un
  cas de tuberculose peritoneale a evolution atypique.  Cli-
  nique, Brux., 1902, xvi, 189-194. -----. Tuberculose peri-
  toneale simulant une meningite.  Und., 1903,  xvii, 878-
  881. —Guyot  (G.)  Sulla  genesi  de' corpi tubercolari
  della cavita peritoneale.  Ann. d. 1st. Maragliano  p. la
  cura d.  tuberc [etc.], Genova, 1904-5, i, 290-304.   Also:
  Boll. d. r. Accad. med.  di Genova,  1905,  xx,  256-268.—
  Hinterberger  (A.) Neunzehn Falle von Bauchfell-
  Tuberculose.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, vi, 685; 705.—
  Karsliner (W. M.)  Early diagnosis of tuberculosis of
  the peritoneum and female" genitalia.  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle,  1906, iv,  9-12.—Kast (A.)  &  Bumpel  (T.)
  Miliartuberculosedes Peritoneums.  In their: Path.-anat.
  Tafeln .  . . Hamb. Staatskrankenh.  Wandsbek-Hamb.,
  1892, 3.Hft., 1 pi. (F 7).  Also, in their: Illust. path, anat.,
  fol., Lond., 1893, F.pl. vii, with text—Kennedy (A. E.)
  & Steele (E. A. T.)  Two cases of tuberculosis of the
  peritoneum.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 581.—Klimenko
  (V.N.) Sluchalbugorchatkibryushini.  [Tuberculosisof
  the peritoneum.]   Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb.,  1897,
  clxxxviii, med. spec, pt., 493-514.—Kober.  Eineseltene
  Form der Bauchfelltuberculose.  Jahresb. d. schles. Ge-
  sellsch.  f. vaterl. Cult.  1901, Bresl.,  1902,  lxxix,  med.
  Sect.,88-90.  AUo: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx,
  349.—Krakenberger.  Ein Fall von geheilter Bauch-
  felltuberkulose.  Sitzungsb. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb.  1901,
  Munchen, 1902,15.—Lievi-Sirugue (C.)  Reproduction
  experimentale des differentes formes de la tuberculose
  peritoneale.   Rev. de med., Par., 1898, xviii, 638-647.
  See, also,  supra.—liyng (J.)  Tuberculosis of the perito-
  neum.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1903, v, 507-511.—
  McMurtry (L.  S.)   Tuberculosis of the peritoneum.
  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1903-1, x, 325-327.  [Discus-
  sion], 347-352.  Also:  Ann.  Gvnec. &  Pediat., Bost., 1904,
  xvii, 64-68. Also: Cleveland* M. J., 1907, vi, 1-7.  AUo:
  Kentucky M. J., Bowling  Green, 1907, v, no. 2, 11-16.—
  Mansperger (W. H.)   Tuberculosis of the peritoneum.
  Buffalo M. J., 1902-3, n.s., xiii, 249-255.—Martens.   Der
  heutige Stand unserer Kenntnisse von der Bauchfelltu-
  berculose.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1900, xxv, 250-256.  Also
  [Discussion]:  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 226.—
  Martin (C. F.)  Serous membrane tuberculosis, involv-
  ingpleuraand peritoneum,  with chronic non-tuberculous
  muco-purulent bronchitis; terminal disseminated miliary
  tuberculosis.  Montreal M. J., 1898, xxvii, 449-451.—Mar-
  tin (L.) & Vaudreiner (A.)  Etude sur la tuberculose
  peritoneale du cobaye.  Cong, internat. de med.   C. r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, debacteriol. et parasitol., 68-71.—Meiss-
  ner (G.)  Ueber primiire isolirte Bauchfelltuberkulose.
  Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat.  . . . Inst, zu Tubing., Leipz.,
  1902-3,  iv, 161-172.—Morris (R.  T.)  Tuberculosis of
  peritoneum.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1896,
  xv, 194.—von Mosetig-Moorhoi".  Peritonealtuber-
  culose. Wien. med. Presse,  1893, xxxiv, 1053-1057.—Mur-
  pliy (J. B.)  Tuberculosis of the female genitalia and
  peritoneum.  Tr.  Am. Ass. Obst. &  Gynec. 1903, N. Y.,
  1904, xvi, 201-280.—Neff  (W.)   Resume  of  the latest
  literature on tuberculosis  of the peritoneum.  Tr. M.
  Soc.  Dist. Columb., Wash., 1901, 137-146.   AUo: Tr.
  South.  Surg.  &  Gynec.  Ass.  1900, Phila.,  1901,  xiii,
  377-386.  -----.  Tuberculosis of  the peritoneum.   Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1900-1901,  v, 567-570.
  Also, Reprint.—Owen  (E.)  On tuberculosis of the
  peritoneum  from a  clinical point  of  view.  [Abstr.]
  Lancet, Lond., 1902,  ii, 1105-1108. — Pantzer (H. O.)
  Tuberculosis of the  peritoneum;  report of two  cases.
  Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Indianap., 1891, xiv, 56-71.   AUo:
  Fort Wayne  M. Mag., 1893-4, ii, 253-264.— Pape  (H.)
  Zur Diagnose und Therapie der Genital- und Peritonaal-
  tuberkulose des Wcibes.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek.,
  Leipz., 1903, vii, 422-449.-Piitiala (F. J.)   Tuberliu-
  loottisesta vatsakalvon tulehduksesta.  [Peritoneal tu-
  berculosis.]  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1894, x, 49-59.—Peter-
  son  ( R. )   Tubal and  peritoneal  tuberculosis.   Tr.
  Mich. M. Soc. Detroit,  1893, xvii,  290-305.   AU,,.-  Am.
  J. Obst., N. Y., 1893, xxviii, 44-58.— Pirueviii  ( R.)
  Forme ascitique  de la  tuberculose  pen ton,  ale.   Se-
  maine gynec, Par., 1904, ix, 113. —---. De  la  tubercu-
  lose peritoneale d'origine genitale.  Ibid., 1906, xi, 145.—
  Boss (J. F. W.)  Intraperitoneal tuberculosis.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto,  1901-2, xxxv, 237-254.—Buth (C. E.) 
PERITONEUM.
Peritoneum (Tuberculosis of).
  Peritoneal tuberculosis.  Kansas  City *>I. Index,  1897,
  xviii, 5-7.—Sflirauiin  t.1.1   Ueber einen acht Jahre
  beobachteten Fall von geheilter Peritonealtuberculose.
  Arch. f.  Gynaek.. Berl.. 1898,  lvi,  47-5..—Swil't (J.)
  Case of tubercular di-ea-e of the abdomen.  Lond.  M. &
  S. J.. 1831, vii, 38-45.— Thatlier (J. S.)  Large tubercu-
  lar masses in the peritoneal cavity. Proc.  X. York Path.
  Soc.  '1888),  1889.  19.—Tltoene's (C.)   Ueber Bauch-
  felltuberkulose. Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1903,1/21S0-
  2182.—Treufo^H.l Over tuberculosis peritonei.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.. Amst., 1891, 2.  K., xxvii. 131-143.—
  Trevisanello.  su di un caso di tubercolosi del peri-
  toneo.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1906, xii, 125.—
  Tsclierning (,E. A.)   Betragninger over Peritoneal-  j
  tuberkuloseus  Patologi,  Prognose og Terapi i de senere
  Tider.  [Considerations on the pathology,  prognosis, and  !
  therapeutics of peritoneal tuberculosis in  recent times.]  I
  Biblioth. f. L;eger, Kjobenh., 1891. 7. R.. ii, 41-79.—Tu-
  bercolosi  peritoneale. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,
  ls93--\ 269-252— Tuberculosis peritonei, glandula-
  rum mesenterii et  bronehorum.   Ber. d. k. k. Krankenh.
  Wieden  1866,  Wien. 1»67, 227. —Van de Marker
  (E.)   The diagnosis of tuberculosis  of the peritoneum.  (
  Internat. J. Surg., X. Y., l*9>. xi, 353-356.  Also. Reprint.—  '
  Wormian (J. L. C.)  Peritoneaal  tuberculose.   Med.
  Weekbl., Amst., 1895-6. ii, 265-267.

Peritoneum (Tumors of).
    See,  also,  Abdomen,  Mesentery,   Omen-
  tum, Tumors <f:  Peritoneum  (Pseudomyxoma
  of); Peritoneum (Tumors of,   Cystic);  Perito-
  neum (Tumors of, Malignant).
     H<>meister (H.)   *  Ueber die diagnostische
  Bedeutung  von  Tumoren  im Douglas'schen
  Raume.  8°.   Gbttingtn, 1898.
     Seelr.ek  (A. [O. K. W.])   * Ueber die pri-
  miiren Gesehwiilste des Peritoneums.  8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1895.
    Alleliin (W. H.)  New growths  of  the peritoneum.
  Svst. Med lAllbutt), N.  Y. & Lond., 1897, iii, 672-689.—
  Cliatfey.   Ca-eof tumour of the peritoneum.  Rep. Soc.
  Studv Dis. Child.. Lond., 1902-3, iii. 256.—Fleiscnmann
   tC.l ' Teratoma peritonei mit ausgebreiteten Dissemina-  j
  tionen.  Zt-chr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1905, lvi,
  396-415. 3 pi.—Fontanille.  Neoplasme etendu a tout
  le peritoine.  Lyon med., 1903, c, 298-301.—Uueter (C.)
  Zur Frage des Pseudomyxoma peritonei beim Mann.
  Beitr.  z. path. Anat.  u.'z. allg. Path., Jena, 1907, xii,
  517-535,  1 pi.—Jacob! (A.)  Tumeurs du peritoine.
  Traite des maladie- de l'enfance,  Paris, 1904, ii, 555-
  569. — Josef son i A.)  Deciduo-celluliira vegetationer i
  peritoneum.   [Vegetations deciduc-cellulaires dans le
  peritoine.  C.-r..  no. 38, 29.]  Nord. med. Ark., Stock-
  holm. 1>97.  n. F.. viii, Festbd. Axel Key . .  ., no.  28,
  l_i —Lane (A. i  Xsevu-of the peritoneum.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond  1-92. ii,>93.— Miura (K.)  Amobenbefund in der
   Puncti 'n.-f.ii^igkeit bei Tumoren der  Peritonealhdhle.
  Mitth. a. d.med.  Fac d. k.-jap. Univ., Tokio, 1901-2, v,
  1-18.—Soliac-hiier (A.) Sub-peri n meal m . <>ma.  North
  Car. M. J.. Winston, 1*9*. xiii, 109-113.—Sokoloifi  P. D.)
  Onovoobrazovaniyakh bryushini.  Tumors of  tlie peri-
  toneum.] Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kmn-
  stadte. 1899-1900.  xxxviii,  no. 2,  27-3* — Sutugin ill',]
  Zur Ka.-uistikderoperativen Behandlungder IVrituncnl-
  papillome.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., L ipz.. 1890,  xiv. 4U9-
  416. Also, Reprint.

 Peritoneum (Tumors of Cystic).
     See,  also,  Mesentery,  Omentum,  Pelvis,
   Tumors of,  Cystic; Peritoneum (Hydatids in).
     Kerbiriou (J.-B.)   *.Sur  les kvstes du canal
  de Xtick.  s = .   Paris,  1900.
     Narbonxe (P.)   * Kvstes du canal de Xiick.
  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Barling (G. i  Intra-peritoneal  hemorrhagic  cy-ts.
  Birmingh. M.  Rev., 1896, xl, 65-75.—von Bergmanii
  (A)  Das multiloeulare Kvstom desXetzes.  st.l'etersb.
  med. Wchnschr..  1897, n. F., xiv, 19.—Binnie (J. F )
  Cysts of the lesser peritoneal cavity.  Internat.  Clin.,
  Phila., 1906,  15. s  , iv. 175-180—Blum (V.)  Ueber cys-
  tische Tumoren des Peritoneums;  klinischeStudie  unter
  Berucksichtigung der gesammten einscblagigen Litera-
  tur   Centralbl. i. d. Greuzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,  Jena,
  1902 v  417-432.—Bovee (J. W.I  Peritoneal cyst, with
  uterus and appendage.-.  Tr. M. Soc. Dist. Columb. 1898,
  Wash ,  1899. iii,  7— Demons.  .Maladie  kystique  du
  peritoine; lvmphangionie  p'.lykv-ti.|ue  du peritoine.
  A^soe.franc, dechir.  Pmo.-verb. [etc.],Par., 1899, xiii.581-
  587.—livf tF.) On mesenteric cysts, with two cases in
  voung children: operation.  Proc. Kov. M.&Chir. Soc.
  Lond ,1897-*.3. -.,x,18-21 ^<;oroklioll'(D. E.)  Bryush-
  naya  hsematoma v dlet-kmn  vozrastle;  chrevosleche-
  niye.  [Peritoneal hsematoma in childhood; abdominal
11                             PERITONEUM.
Peritoneum (Tumors of  Cystic).
  section.]  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1S93,iii, 001-Ou,.— Hand-
  ley (W. S.)  On the peritoneal encystment of extrane-
  ous liquids in  sacs, independent of visceral adhe.-i.ins.
  Arch. Middlesex Hosp.. Lond.. 1906, viii, 45-56.—Keiupe
  (G.)   A case of peritoneal cyst simulating ovarian cyst:
  laparotomy; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 856.—Licci
  (P.)   Un ematoma del peritoneo. Policlin., Roma, 1903,
  ix, 1458-1463.—UtuitN (H.)  Congenitale Cyste des Peri-
  toneum.  Arch. f.  Kinderh.,  Stuttg., 1897, xxiv, 42-16.—
  .Tlelntosli (W. P. )  Laparotomy and removal  of
  cystic tumor (cysto-adenoma) of peritoneum; formation
  of artificial anus; subsequent laparotomy and resection
  of colon; closure of artificial  anus: ree<>verv.  Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila.. 1893, n. s., cv. 545-5;> i — .Uuller (E.)  Cystis
  peritonei invxumatosa.  H"-i>.-Tid.. KJ0benh., 1895, 4. K.,
  iii,  1221-1224.—Boelie. Ky-te dcrmoide de la cavite
  peritoneale.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phy-iol. . . . de Bor-
  deaux, 1902, xxiii, 205-207.—Hoss (J. F.  W.)  Non-ma-
  lignant, non-tubercular, non-hydatid cystic  disease  of
  the peritoneum.   Addr. . . .  sect. obst. &; dis. worn.  43.
  meet. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago,  1892,  133-139.  Also. [Ab-
  str.]:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xix, 42.—Sniitli (T.)
  A case of abdominal cyst, from which, after tapping, all
  food taken by the mouth and all bile secreted escaped;
  cured by  pressure.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1898,  Lond.,
  1899.  xxxiv, 1^1.—Surniay.  Hematome  intra-peri-
  toneal datant de huit annees transforme, par suite d'in-
  fection, en une vaste poche hemato-purulente s'etendant
  de la face inferieure du diaphragme k Tarcade crurale
  restee inaperyue pendant  la vie.  Arch. gen. de med.,
  Par.,  1896, ii, 221-228— Thornton (J.  K.)  Peritoneal
  cvsts, with blood cyst of left ovary.  Tr. Path. Si >c Lond.,
  1877-8, xxix, 145-150. Also, Reprint.—Vietor i Agnes ('.)
  A case of inflamed peritoneal cvst  simulating ovarian
  cvst with twisted pedicle.  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii,
  339.   "[Discussion] 1345.

Peritoneum  (Tumors of  ^Malignant).
     See, also, Abdomen (Tumors of, Cancerous);
  Mesentery, Omentum,  Tumors of, Malignant.
     Aslaxiax  (G.)  Contribution  a l'etude  de
  la peritonite cancereuse.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Bergenthal (M.)  * Ueber ein  Endotheliom
  des Peritoneums.  8\   Wurzburg, 1901.
     Deixinger (G.)   *Ein Fall von primaerern
  Endotheliom des Peritoneums.   s°.  Munchen,
  1900.
     Dibon (F.)   *Surle  cancer primitif du peri-
  toine.   [Montpellier.]   8°. Ximes, 1899.
     Ebelixg (F.)  *Ein  Fall von primarem Sar-
  kom des Peritoneums.   8°.  Erlangen, 1898.
     Hiber  ( D.)   * Ueber ein  Peritheliom  des
  Peritoneums mit hvaliner Degeneration.   8°.
   Wierzburg, 1897.
     Jurgens (G).  * Ueber einen Fall von Epi-
  theliom des  Peritoneums im  Kindesalter.   8°.
   Freiburg i. B., 1902.
     Kxorz (A.)  *Ein Fall von Sarkomatose des
   Peritoneums mit grosserer Tumorenbildung im
   Netz und Ovarium.  8°.  M'hnchen, 1900.
     Konigshofer (E)   * Ueber den  Endothel-
  krebs der serosen Hiiute nebst Anfiihrung eines
  eigenen   Falles von  Peritoneum   mit starker
  Schleimbildung.  8°.    Wurzburg,  1903.
     Maladb ([F. W.] T.)   *Ein  Fall  von  En-
  dothelsarkom   ausgehend  vom    Peritoneum.
  S°.   Greifswald, 1895.
     Vitalien* (J.)  * Peritonite cancereuse primi-
  tive.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
     YtkiiiMon (I.  E.)  Carcinoma  of the peritoneum.
   Arch. Med.,N. Y., 1SS4. xii, 50-63.  AUo. Reprint.—Bar-
  tlielcmy  ( F. ) tV: Burbin.  oruanes abdominaux
  d'une femme morte de carcinose peritoneale. Gaz. med.
  de Nantes, 1906, 2. s.,  xxiv, 410.—Bernard.  Sarcome
  diflus du  peritoine; compression des ureteres: uremic;
  mort. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 135-137.—Betz
   (I   H )    Cancer of  the peritoneum;  duration,  nine
  months, [autop-v],  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv,
  685-6s7 — Brann ( G. )   Carcinoma peritonei: lethaler
   Ausgatitf.  Aerztl.Her.d.Priv.-Heilanst.d.Dr.A.Eder,1885,
   Wien, 1886, 78-%2.—BreiteiiKtein t H.)   Carcinoomvan
  het buikvlies.  Getiee-k. Courant, Tiel, 1899, liii, no. 13.—
  Bret A: (ourniont fP.l  Cancer primitif du peritoine
  avec obstruction inte-tinale.  Province med., Lyon, 1898,
  xii, 301-303. —Brown (1'. K.) & Brady i G. T.) Gela-
  tinous carcinoma Of the peritoneum, with metastases in
  sternum and lung. Tr. M. Soc. Calif. Sacramento, 1901,
  111-117, 3 pi. AUo:  N. York M. J , 1902, ixxv, 9-11.  AUo 
PERITONEUM.
12
PERITONITIS.
Peritoneum (Tumors of Malignant).
  Reprint.—Cancer of the peritoneum; abstracts of four
  cases for the seven  vears 1882-8.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep.
  1888, Lond., ls>y, p.>i-196. —Cardarelli  (A.)  Sarcoma
  retroperitoneale ditl'uso  al peritoneo.  Clin, mod., Pisa,
  1897, iii, 55-s57.—Csito (A. M.j  Case of maliirnantdisease
  of the omentum  and"  peritoneum.  Westminst. Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1891, vii, 135-137.—Colrat.  Du cancer du
  peritoine.   Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc d.  sc.  med. de
  Lyon (1893), 1894, xxxiii, 171-173.—de Coquet. Cancer
  generalise du peritoine.  Bull. Sue. d'anat. etphysiol.
  de Bordeaux, 1888, ix, 27-29. — Beletrez (A.) Cancer
  du peritoine.  Ann. de lTnst. chir. de Brux., 1902, ix, 63.—
  ■Endothelioma of peritoneum; fatal case; new growth
  of peritoneum; partial obstruction of bowel.  St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1904,  n. s., xxxi, 184.— E\vin<r (J.)
  Remarks on the origin  of colloid  carcinoma of the pe-
  ritoneum.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1901, n. s., i, 11-
  14. — Fenwiek.   Case of miliary carcinoma of the
  peritoneum with chylous ascites.  Brit. M. J., Lond, 1891,
  ii, 598-600.—Ferguson (F.) Colloid carcinoma of the
  peritoneum.  Proc. N. York Path.  Soc. (1883), 1889,45 —
  Galloway (J.)  Cancerous affections of the peritoneum
  and other serous membranes.  Abstr.  Tr. Hunter. Soc,
  Lond., 1891-2, 7^-84 —tiile(.J. M.;  General cancer of the
  peritoneum.  Tr. N. Hampshire M.  Soc, Concord, 1906,
  95-101. — Ciuieeiardi (G.)  Caso di cancro gelatinoso
  primitivo del peritoneo. Clin.  med. ital.,  Milano, 1898,
  xxxvii, 11-30. — Hornowski (  J. )  Lymphosarcoma
  peritonei et pulmonis, piv.ebiegajacy iaka gruzlica pluc i
  otrzewny.  [• • • resembling tuberculosis of the  lungs
  and peritoneum]    Kron. lek , Warszawa, 1906, xxvii,
  231-234.—Hurtado.  [In caso de peritonitis cancerosa
  mejorado notablemente con la laparotomia y lavado de
  la cavidad peritoneal.]  Gac. med., Mexico, 1896, xxxiii,
  387-3s9.—Kaiiliuann  (O. J.)  A case of subserous sar-
  coma of the peritoneum. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1898, xliv,
  116-120.—Kelly (J. K.) Generalized cancer of perito-
  neum from cancer of ovary; columnar-celled character
  evcrvwhere present.  Glasgow  M. J., 1891, xxxv, 459-
  461. —Korolkolf (P.  Y.)  Melkoklletochkovaya sar-
  koma (Jimfosarkoma) zabryushinnikh  zhelyoz  u tryokh-
  lletnef dlevochki.  [Lymphosarcoma of  the peritoneal
  glands in a 3-vear-old girl.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterh,
  1904, iii,  360-362. — Larkin ( J. H. )  Gelatinous carci-
  noma of the peritoneum. Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1899-
  1900), 1901, 66-70—I. e Count (E. R.)  Demonstration of
  metastatic tumors  of the peritoneum following  a pa-
  pillary carcinoma of the Fallopian  tube   Tr. Chicago
  Path. Soc, 1N99-1901. iv, 264-267.—Leslie (R. M.)  Chy-
  lous ascites due to peritoneal carcinoma.  Edinb. M. J.,  i
  1902, n. s, xi. 359-362. — Levi (CI.) & Levi (Ch.)  Du
  cancer colloide du peritoine.   Arch. gen. de med , Par.,
  1895, ii, 151-165.—Lorrain.  Sareome erectile du peri-
  toine.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de l'ar., 1903, lxxviii,
  147-149. — Lortat-Jacob ( L. )  & Bartheleniy.
  Neoplasie primitive maligne du  peritoine;  ascite  et
  pleuresie hemorrhagiques; cyto-diagnostic;  examen his-
  tologique.  Bull,  et mem.  Soc  anat.  de Par., 1902,
  lxxvii, 719-723. — JTIasing ( E. )   Ein Fall von diftu-
  sem Mvxosarcom des Peritoneums. St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 189s, n. F., xv, 211-215. —Morton (C. A.)
  Sarcoma of the peritoneum, invading the colon from
  without and causing fatal perforation.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1892-3, xliv, 82— Muro,  Fukunaga & Mi-
  yazi. [A  case of primary  angiosarcoma extensively
  diffused  over the peritoneum 1  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903,
  1297-1392—Napp (O.)  Drei Falle von primarem carci-
  nom des Bauchfells. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1906,
  iv, 45-54.—Nehrkorn  & Kaposi.  Diffuse  Carcinose
  des Peritoneum.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1904, xliii,
  Suppl. -Hft.,  128.-----------Sarkomatose des Perito-
  neum.  Ibid., 129. — Novikoll* ( A.)  Gdie iskat opor-
  nikh punktov diva dia^im-tiki opukholel bryushnol po-
  losti?  i, Si uchafopcri r> > van n a vo cancer peritonei colloides,
  okonchivshiysya vizd<novleniyem.)   [Where should we
  look for supporting points in the diagnosis  of tumors of
  the abdominal cavity?  (Case of operated colloid cancer of
  the peritoneum, ending in  recovery.)] Vrach. Gaz.,  S-
  Peterb., 1904, xi, 169.—Pollniann  (L.)  Ein  Endothe-
  liom der Pleura und des Peritoneums mit eigenartiger
  Ausbreitung in den Blutgefassen, namentlich der Leber
  und  der  Milz.  Beitr. z. path.  Anat.  u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena, 1899, xxvi,  37-72, 1 pi. —Purdy  (J. R. )  Peri-
  toneal cancer.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix,
  411.—Bizzoli (F.)  Cancroide nella regione epigastrica
  comprendente il peritoneo:  sua escisione;  guarigione.
  Bull.  d.  sc. med. di Bologna, 1875, 5. s,  xv, 341-353.
  Also,  Reprint. — Bosenthal  ( G.)  Peritonite  can-
  cereuse primitive; pleuresie et ascite hemorrhagiques;
  autop-ie.  Bull. Soc anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii,  372-375.—
  Salles <te Colrat.  Du cancer du peritoine. Lyon med.,
  1s93. 1 xxiv, 615-617.—Veruely.  Cancer generalise du
  peritoine pris pour une eirrhose atrophique.   Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. . . .  de Bordeaux, 1892, xiii, 40-42.—
  Yitrae & Laubic.  Carcinose yvnerali-ee du peritoine
  avec anurie.  Ipid., 1897, xviii, 286-289. — Wood (F. C.)
  Sarcomatosis of the peritoneum.  Proc.  N. York Path.
  Soc. il*99-1900), 1901, 243.
Peritoneum (fleers of).
    Miura i^K.)  [A view of the perforation secretion of
  ulcers of the peritoneum.]  Juntendo Iii Keukiu Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo,  1901, 1-10. -----. [A perforating suppu-
  rating ami ebic ulcer of the peritoneal cavity.]  Saisei
  Gakusha Iji Shimpo, Tokyo, 1901, 91-109.

Peritoneum ( Wounds ami injuries of).
    See, also,  Peritoneum  (Foreign  bodies  in);
  Peritonitis  (Traumatic).
    McGlire (H.)  Gunshot and other wounds
  of the peritoneum.   8°.   [n. p.],  1873.
    Soiiler (W.)   * Ueber  Spatatorungen  nach
  subcutaner  Contusion des  Peritoneums.   8°.
  Miiuchen, 1904.
    Zikoff  (V.  M.)  Povrezhdeniya i zabolie-
  vaniya bryushini.   [Injuries and diseases of the
  peritoneum.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Budarek.   Intraperitonealni poraneni bez perito-
  nitidy.   [Intraperitoneal wound without peritonitis.]
  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze. 1888, xvii, 629.—pi. Caeko-
  vic i.M.)  Prinosi kazuistici trbusnih ozljeda.  [Contri-
  bution to the statistics of wounds of the peritoneum.]
  Lijec vijestnik, u Zagrebu, 1906, xxviii. 339-342.— Evans
  ( K.)  Report of a case of perineo-rectal, transvesical per-
  foration of peritoneum.   Wi-eonsin M. J., Milwaukee,
  1904-5,iii, 108.—Kliodzinskii V. i  Sluchalprobodeniya
  bryushini s blagopriyatnim iskhodom.  [Penetration of
  peritoneum, with recovery.]   Feldscher,  St. Petersb.,
  1899, ix,  688.—Luce  (R. H.)  A  case of subcutaneous
  rupture of Poupart's ligament and laceration of perito-
  neum.   Lancet,  Lond., 1906, ii, 1436— Pankow  tO.)
  Zur Frage der  peritonealen Wundbehandlung.  Monat-
  schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1907, xxvi, 172-1*7.—
  Patterson (E. L.) Laparotomy for lacerated wounds
  of peritoneal cavity.   J. South Car. M. Ass.. Charleston,
  1905-6,  i, 72.—Probst.  Neunundzwanzisr  Falle  von
  Ueberwurf. Berl. thierarztl. Wchn-ehr.. 1903.154.—Sim-
  monds.  Ueber Trauma und Fettircwebsnekrose des
  Peritoneum.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr,.  1900, xlvii,
  555.—Valenzuela B. i J. j  Ruptura del peritoneo  i
  salida consecutiva del intestine   Rev. med. de Chile,
  Sant. de Chile, 1905, xxxiii, 265-268.— Wilson (W. H.)
  A case of peritoneal wound.  .'. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Car-
  lisle, 1906, xviii, 110.

Peritoneum of ox [Carg He- membrane].
    See Peritoneum  (Surgery of, Instruments, etc.,
  for).

Peritonisation.
     See Peritoneum  (Surgery of).

Peritonism.
    David (C.)  Un cas deperitonisme aucoursd'un pur-
  pura rhumato'ide chez un syphilitique secondaire; mort.
  Tribune med., Par., 1904, n.s., ii, 743. Also, transl:  Med.
  Bull., Phila., 1905, xxvii. 49-52.—Gareeau (E.)  A case of
  peritonismus.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1896, exxxiv, 139.—.lle-
  jia(D.)  Peritonismo.   Bol.d.Inst.patol., Mexico, 1904-5,
  2. ep., ii, 167-178.—Bendu (H.)   Peritonisme et appen-
  dicite.   Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix, 401-403.

Peritonitis.
     See, also, Abdomen ( Wounds, etc., of); Abor-
  tion,  Appendicitis, Calculus (Biliary), Her-
  nia, Complications,  etc., of; Mesentery (Diseases
  of); Omentum (Inflammation, etc., of).
     du Bois (E.)  * Ueber die in den Jahrenl877
  bis  1900 in  der Guttinger  medizinischen  Uni-
  versitats-Klinik beobachteten Falle von Bauch-
  fellentzundung; Beitrag zur Statistik derBauch-
  fellentziinding.  8°.   Gbttingen,  1901.
     Davis (W. E. B.)   Annual  lectures  delivered
  before the Alumni Association of  the College of
  Physicians and Surgeons of Baltimore. April 11
  and 12, 1892.   [Local and general peritonitis.]
  8°.   Baltimore, 1892.
     Frith (R.)  *De  peritonitide  propria.   8°.
  Edinburgi, 1822.
     Hassler (C.) *Ueberdie idiopathisehe  Ent-
  ziindung  des  Zellgewebes  des  Cavum Retzii.
  [Basel.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
     Heron (J.)   De peritonitide.  8°.  Edinburgi,
  1S23.
     Hochheimer (H. L. G.)   *Der gegenwiirtige
  Stand der Peritonitisfrage.   12°.   Berlin, 1898. 
PERITONITIS.
13
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis.
     Hoefer (H. J.)  * De peritonitide.   8°.   Lip-
  sin, 1850.
     Abbe (R.)  Acute general peritonitis; the prognosis
  and treatment.  Tr.  Cong.  Am.  Phvs.  &  Surg., N.
  Haven, 1897, iv, 254-283.  Also: Med.  News, N.  Y., 1897,
  lxx, 690-696.  Also, Reprint.—Acute peritonitis.  Rep.
  Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1891-2, Wash., 1893, 258.—
  Archibald  t FA & Cuinming (A.)  General perito-
  nitis.  Montreal  M.  J.,  1907, xxxvi, 619-630.—Balls-
  Head ley  (\\A  Acute peritonitis in women.  Austral.
  M. J..  Melbourne,  1889. n. s., xi, 311-320.—Barling.
  Cases of peritonitis.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1893, xxxiv, 289-
  302.—Bell  (.1. W.l  Diagnosis and treatment of acute
  peritonitis.   Northwest.  Lancet,  Minneap., 1901,  xxi,
  298-300.—Bond  (C. 3.)  A  discussion  on acute septic
  peritonitis.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1906,  ii, 1687-1692 —
  Brewer  (G. E.)  General peritonitis.  Ann.  Surg.,
  Phila, 1902, xxxvi,  443-418—von Krun (M.)  Ueber
  Peritonitis; zusammenfassendes  Keferat fiber  die 1'cri-
  tonitis-Literatur der Jahre 1885-1900.  Centralbl. f. alltr.
  Path.  u. path. Anat.,  Jena,  1901,  xii, 1; 65.—Cantani
   (A.)   Un caso di peritonite idiopatica.  Boll. d.  clin.,
  Milano, 1892,  ix. 1^1—Carroll (A.  L.)   [Remarks in-
   troductory  to a discussion  on acute  diffuse peritonitis]
  Tr. N. York M. Ass. 1x91. viii, 45-61.  Also, Reprint.  AUo:
  J.Am. M. As-., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 1-6— Cartledge
   (A. M.) Diffuse  septic peritonitis.  Am. Pract. & News,
   Louisville,  1896,  xxi,  201-209.  Also, Reprint.—Cause
   (The) and treatment of septic peritonitis.   [Edit.]  Univ.
   M. Mag., Phila., 189S-9, xi, 151-153.—flopatt (A.)   [Ein
   Fall von akuter Peritonitis.]  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,
   Helsingfors, 1904, xlvi, pp. lvii-lix.l— Cole (C.S.)  Some
   practical points on peritonitis.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,1895,
   x, 294-300.  AUo: Gaillard's M. J.. N. Y., 1896, lxiv, 125-
   130.—Douglas  R.l Acute peritonitis.  Am. Gvn»c.and
   Obst.  J.. N. Y.,  1895. vi.  57-67.   Also,  Reprint. -----.
   Acute general peritniiiti-.  Tr.  South. Surg. & Gynec.
   A--. 1898. Phila.. 1899,  xi, 1-14.  Also: Atlanta M. & S. J.,
   1898-9. xv, 733-738.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1898,
   xxxi, 1472.  Also: Am. J.  Obst.. X. Y., 1899, xxxix, 145-
   156.—Biscussion on acute diffuse  peritonitis.  Tr. N.
   York  M. A<s., 1891, viii, 44-175.—Discussion surlaperi-
   tonite.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1897, n. s.,
   xxiii,  322;  378.—Discussion on  the diagnosis and
   treatment of acute general septic peritonitis.  Liverpool
   M.-Chir. J., 1899, xix, 361-370.—Eisner (H. L.) On the
   earlv  diagnosis and treatment of septic peritonitis.  N.
   York  M. J., 1892, lv, 673-675.—Emeleus  (N.)  Fall af
   peritonit.   [A case  of peritonitis.]  Finska lak.-sallsk.
   handl., Helsingfors, 1903, xiv, pt. 2, 624-628.— Ernst (H.
   C.)  [Remarks in a  discussion  on  acute diffuse  peri-
   tonitis.]   Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1891, viii, 76-80.  Also,
   Reprint.—Evans (W. A.)   Pathogenesis, etiology, and
   pathology of peritonitis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906,
   x, 393-400.—Filatott"(N. F.)  Tri sluchaya peritonita.
   [Three cases of peritonitis.}  In his: Klin, lektsii,  8°,
   Mosk., 1900,i, 1-32.—Font y jVlonteros(J.)  Peritonitis
   aguda. Rev. baleardecien. med., Palmade Mallorca, 1903,
   xix, 145-150.—Fowler (G. R.) Peritonitis, non-operative
   and post-operative,appendicitis,paratyphlitic abscess,and
   obstruction of the bowels.  Svst. Pract. Therap. (Hare),
   Phila., 1897, iv, 581-630.—Gordon (S. C.)  Peritonitis in
   the female; its causes, effects, and treatment both proph-
   ylactic and immediate.  Tr. Maine M. Ass.,  Portland,
   1890, x, 282-297. AUo: Am. J. Obst.,N. Y.,1890, xxiii, 801-813.
   AUo, Reprint.— Green (W. E.)  The general considera-
   tion of acute peritonitis.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop. 1900, N.
   Y., 1901. 329-334.—Hanson (D. S.)  A case of idiopathic
   peritonitis.  Columbus M. J., 1902, xxvii, 319.—Hawkcs
   (F.)   Peritonitis; its importance  to the general practi-
   tioner and to the surgeon.  Post-Graduate,  N. Y., 190),
   xix, 386-408.—Haynes 11, s.; General septic peritonitis.
   N.York State J. M., N.  V.. 1901, i, 151-160.  AUo, Re-
   print.— Johnston (C. II. j  A case of septic peritonitis.
   Physician & Surg.,  Ann Arbor, Mich., 1889, xi, 541-544 —
   Jones (B.)  Peritonitis, sub-acute.  Kansas City M. In-
   dex, 1889, x, 281-283.—Koch (J.  A.)  lets  over peritoni-
   tis.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst.,  1896, 2. R.,
   xxxii, pt.  1, 153-172.  Also, Reprint.—Lockwood  (C.
   B.) The diagnosis and treatment of general septic peri-
   tonitis.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1895-6, vii, 349-355.—Loviiiii
   (S.)   Lectures on peritonitis.  Columbus M.J., 1902, xxvi,
   451-471.—Lugli (A.)  Sulla diagnosi e la  cura delle pe-
   ritoniti acute  diffuse.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di
   Roma, 1903-4, xxiii, fasc. 1, pt.2,147-164.—JlacCormick
   (A.)   A case of idiopathic peritonitis.  Australas. M.Gaz.,
   Sydney, 1902,  xxi, 573.—Malcolm  (J. D.)  Inflamma-
   tion and peritonitis regarded as  physiological processes.
   Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1906, lxxxix, 249-324.— OTariani
   (F.)   Sulle peritoniti.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1898,
   Roma, 1899, ix, 309-319. -----. Sulle peritoniti.  Cron. d.
   clin. med. di Genova, 1903,ix, 177; 193; 220.  Also: Policlin.,
   Roma, 1904, xi, sez. med.,  197-209.—Moore (N.)  Three
   cases  of peritonitis.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep , Lond., 1888,
   xxiv,  149-154.—Nelaton.  Deux observations de perito-
   nite.  Ann. de gvnec. et d'obst., Par., 1896, xlvi, 122-127.—
   Nothnagel  (H.)   Ueber  idiopathische  Peritonitis.
Peritonitis.
  Wien. med. Presse, 1901, xiii, 1321-1330.   Also: Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1901, xv, 401-404.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Med.
  Weekbl., Amst., 1901-2, viii, 252-257.—Osborne (H. B.)
  Septic infection of the peritoneal cavity; its diagnosis and
  treatment from a medical standpoint.  Tr.  Michigan M.
  Soc, Grand Rapids, 1898, 55-59. — Parsons (E. F.) An
  interesting case of peritonitis.   Proc. Connect. M. Soc,
  Bridgeport, 1894, 186-188.—It ichelot (L.-G.)  Sur  quel-
  ques observations en vovees, par MM. Lafourcade et Pau-
  chet.  [Rap.] Bull, et mem. Soc. dechir.de Par., 1897,n. s.,
  xxiii, 632-635.—Biggs (E. P.)  Peritonitis.  Alabama M.
  & S. Age,  Anniston,  1894-5, vii, 279-293.—Bobinson
  (B.) The peritoneum and peritonitis.  Internat. J. Surg.,
  N. Y., 1894, vii, 184; 214; 241; 268. -----. Peritonitis.  St.
  Louis Clinique, 1894, vii,  330-332. -----. Tympanitis and
  peritonitis. Am.J.Surg.&Gynaec.Wellston,Mo.,1895-6,viii,
  73; 110. -----.  Remarks on peritonitis.  Tri-State M.  J., St.
  Louis, 1896, iii, 403-105.—Botgans (J.)  Peritonitis. Ge-
  neesk.-  Bl. u.Klin. en Lab. v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1902, ix,
  1-26.—Sakharotf* (E.)  Sluchal vospaleniya bryushini.
   [Case of peritonitis.]  Feldscher,  St.  Petersb.,  1895, v,
  210.—Simon (R.M.) On peritonitis. Birmingh. M. Rev.,
  1893, xxxiv, 280-287—Sonnenburg  (E.)  Bemerkun-
  gen zur diffusen Peritonitis bei Appendicitis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,  225-228.—
  Spence (T. B.)  General  septic peritonitis.  Brooklyn
   M. J., 1897, xi, 348-356.—Stone  ^1. S.)  Do patients re-
  cover from general peritonitis?  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 334-337— Stratz (C. H.)  Ueber
  Peritonitis. Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie, Batav.,
  1890, xxx, 505-515.—Takada  (K.)  [Acute peritonitis.]
  I-Cho-byo  Kenkvu Kwai  Kwaiho, Tokvo,  1899-1900, 1,
  257-273.—Takeda (T.)   [Acute peritonitis.]  Iji  Shin-
  bun, Tokio, 1899, 221-224.—Taylor (H. M.)  Peritonitis.
   Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1896-7,  i, 1-4.—
   Treves (F.)  The  Lcttsomian  lectures:  On peritonitis.
   Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1893-4, xvii, 125-195.  Also: Brit.  M. J.,
   Lond., 1894, i, 229; 341; 454;  516.  Also: Med. Press &Circ,
   Lond., 1894, n. s., lvii, 135; 161; 215. -----. Acute peri-
   tonitis.  Syst. Med.  (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1897,  iii,
   601-631, 1 ch.—Verlioogen  (J.)   Ueber akute Perito-
   nitis.  Allg. Wien. med.  Ztg.,1906, li, 446; 456; 480.  Also:
   Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  1906, 223-226.  Also: Wien.
   klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1906, 223-226.  Also,  transl: 3.
   med. de Brux., 1906, xi, 105-107.  [Discussion],  369-375.
   Also, transl: Clinique, Brux.,  1906, xx,  172-175.  Also,
   transl: Policlin., Brux., 1906, xv, 56-59.—"Vierordt (().)
   Die acute diffuse Peritonitis, die Appendicitis  und Peri-
   typhlitis. Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1902, v, 329-384.—
   Waterhouse (H.F.)  General septic peritonitis.  Clin.
   J., Lond.,  1901-2,  xix, 79— Watkins (I. L.)  Case of
   general  peritonitis.   Alabama  M. J., Birmingh., 1906,
   xviii, 169-171.—"Watkins (T. J.)  Acute general perito-
   nitis; with report of a case.  Am. J. Surg.  & Gvnec, St.
   Louis, 1901-2,  xv, 34— White (W. H.) On acute perito-
   nitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1902, xx, 145-152.  Also: Guy's Hosp.
   Gaz., Lond., 1902, xvi, 269-277.—Winchester (W. R.)
   Idiopathic acute peritonitis.   Virginia M. Month., Rich-
   mond,  1890-91, xvii,  354-356.—Yanagi (T.)   Kiokuso
   fukumakren noitji kishio.  [An unusually interesting case
   of peritonitis.l  Tokio med. Wchnschr., 1892, No. 759, 3-7.

 Peritonitis (Adhesire).
     See, also,  Peritonitis (Chronic);  Peritonitis
   (Complications, etc., of); Peritonitis (Post-opera-
   tive);  Peritonitis  (Traumatic);   Peritonitis
   (Tubercular); Peritonitis in children.
     Bouquet de Jolinieke (H.)  * Des adherences
   peritoneales considered comme causes de phe-
   nomenes douloureux.   4°.   Lyon, 1896.
     -----.   The same.   8°.  Lyon, 1896.
     ten Brink (K. B. M.)   * Ueber die Bedingun-
   gen der  Entstehung  peritonealer  Adhasionen
   dureh  Brandschorfe.   [Freiburg.]   8°.   Stutt-
   gart,  1898.
     Also, in: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1898,
   xxxviii, 276-300.
     Horn  (H.  R.  W.)   *Laparotomie bei  Ver-
   wachsung des Netzes.   8°.   Berlin,  1893.
     Jude (R.)   * La symphyse generalise du pe-
   ritoine.  8°.   Lyon, 1901.
     Pernhorst (G.)  * Ueber die Entstehung von
   peritonealen Verwachsungen nach Laparotomie.
   8°.  Kiel, 1901.
     Alteneder (J.)   Adha.'siones peritoneales inferiores.
   Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien 11. Leipz., 1901, xxii, Abth. f. Chir.
   [etc.], 10-49.—Anztlotti.  Diagnosiettrattamentodegli
   accidenti  dovuti alle aderenzc  ed a  briglie peritoneali.
   Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 143—Beck(C.)   On peritoneal
   adhesions.  Am.  Med.,  Phila.,  1906, ix, 527.—Bonn a-
   moiir. Symphyse pleuro-peritoneale totale. Lyon med., 
rKRITOMTIS.                                 14                                 PERITONITIS.
Peri too it i s (Adh esi/v).
  1904, cii, 1087. — Cadilhac. Granulie peritoneale; oc-
  clusion intestinalc par agglutination en masse.  N. Mont-
  pel. med., 1892,i, 3K3-387.—Cumston (C. G.)  The proph-
  ylaxis  of  abdominal  adhesions.   Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1906, liii, 381-387.—Davis (T. A.)   About peritoneal ad-
  hesions.  P. & S. Plexus, Chicago, 1899, v, 183-198.—ICast-
  nian (T. B.)  A note of  post-operative peritoneal adhe-
  sions, with suggestions as to the medical treatment.  In-
  diana M.  J., Indianap.,  1905-6, xxiv, 299-301.—lillis
  (A.G.)   The prevention of postoperative  adhesions; an
  experimental study.  Am. Med., Phila. & York, 1906, n. s.,
  i, 481-485.—Fiuelli (A.)  Su di un raro  caso di entero-
  peritonite adesiva.  Arch, internaz. d. spec, med.-chir.,
  Napoli,  1895, xi,  261-270.—Gersuny  (R.)   Ueber eine
  typische peritoneale Adhiision. Verhandl.  d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1899, xxviii, pt. 2, 54-62.   [Dis-
  cussion], pt. 1,  87; 94.  Also: Arch.  f.  klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1899, lix, 102-110. -----. Peritoneale Adhiisionen und ihre
  Beziehungen zum weiblichen Genitale.  Wien.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1899,  Xii,  601.—Gore-Gillon (G.)  Retro-
  peritoneal manipulation;  a method of separating deep-
  seated, plastic, pericecal or other peritoneal adhesions.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1397.—Greiftenhagen (W.)
  Ein Fall von schwerer chronischer Adhiisionsperitonitis.
  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi,  475-478—Ka-
  rewski.  Leber diffuse adhiisive  Peritonitis in  Folge
  von Appendicitis.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxviii,
  144-171.—K-eenan (H. C.)  Peritoneal adhesions in the
  pelvis.   Brooklyn M. J.,  1903,  xvii, 524-531. —Kelly
  (E. E.)   Peritoneal adhesions; their symptomatology, pa-
  thology and prevention.  Calif. State J.  M., San Fran.,
  1904, ii,  9; 45.—King (A. F. A.) An attempt to explain
  the  peritoneal  adhesions that so frequently precede
  typhlitis and appendicitis.  Wash. M. Ann.,  1906-7, v,
  1-10. — liambotte.   A propos des adherences peri-
  toneales.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1897-8, v,263.—
  Lee (J. M.)  Post-operative adhesions in the peritoneal
  cavitv.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1905,  xl, 146-152.
  AUru'tl. Am J. Homceop., N.  Y., 1905,   liii, 793-797.—
  Lejars (F.)  Diagnostic et traitement des accidents dus
  aux adherences etaux brides peritoneales.  Semainemed.,
  Par., 1901, xxiv, 89-93.— ITIaragliano (D.)   Ileoprecoce
  iieuto da aderenze, dopo laparotomie asettiche.  Gazz. d.
  osp,, Milano, 1904, xxv,  860-862. -----. Tiosinamina ed
  aderenze peritoneali.  Ibid., 1906, xxvii,  853.—Marvel
  (E.) Prevention of peritoneal adhesions  by adrenal salt
  solution; with especial reference to the pelvis.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 986-990.—Morris (R. T.)   Peri-
  toneal  adhesions.  Chicago M. Recorder,  1902, xxiii, SOS-
  SOS.   [Discussion], 353-360. -----.  A report on experi-
  ments made with Cargile membrane, for  the purpose of
  determining  its value in preventing the formation of
  peritoneal adhesions.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1902, lxi, 773-
  775. -----. Peritoneal adhesions;  prevention  of  recur-
  rence.   Buffalo M. J., 1904-5, n. s., xliv, 385. -----.  Peri-
  toneal adhesions  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 764-770 —
  OTuscatello (G.)  Sulle condizioni necessarie alia pro-
  duzione di  aderenze peritoneali.   Arch,  per le sc.
  med., Torino, 1896, xx, 345-356. -Nehrkorn & Kaposi.
  Peritonitis chronico adhsesiva.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tu-
  bing., 1904, xliii, Suppl.-Hft,,  123—Nicaise (E.)   Des
  adherences peritoneales douloureuses.  Rev. de chir.,Par.,
  1894, xiv, 621-631.—Noack.  Peritoneale Verwachsungen
  nach Bauchquetschung  in ihrer klinischen  Bedeutung.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,1899,iv,641-657.
  Also [Discussion]: Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk.
  in Dresd.,  1898-9, 42.—Nove-Josserand & Goinard.
  Des  adherences  intraperitoneales  douloureuses.  Lvon
  med., 1897, lxxxvi, 313-327.—Paton (E.  P.)  A clinical
  lecture on some observations on intra-abdominal adhe-
  sions, with illustrative cases.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,
  1907, n. s., lxxxiv, 30-34.—Perets  (K. A.) Sluchal slip-
  chivavo peritonita v oblasti privratnika zheludka.  [Case
  of adhesive peritonitis in the region of the pylorus of the
  stomach.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1896, vii,
  377-383.—Peritoneal adhesions;  laparotomy. Middle-
  sex Hosp. Rep.  1898,  Lond., 1899, 118. —Keed (C. B.)
  The relations between peritoneal adhesions and the func-
  tionatmg uterus.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,1903, xlviii, 154-172.
  [DiM-u-sion]. 252.  AUo: Chicago M. Recorder, 1903, xxv,
  322-340 — Biedel.  Ueber Adhiisiventzundungen in der
  Bauchhohle.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1894, xlvii, 153-
  215.—Bissmann (P.)   Peritoneale Adhiisionen.  Cen-
  tralbl.f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 705-708.—Bobinson
  (B.) Peritoneal adhesions are  the cause of much pain
  after laparotomy. Memphis M. Month.,  1896, xvi, 455-
  457.-----. The effect of  peritonitic adhesions on the di-
  gestive tract.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1,  777-779. -----.
  Peritoneal adhesions observed in autopsic  abdominal
  inspection.   Northwest. Lancet,  Minneap., 1903, xxiii,
  29-31.—Bobinson (F. B.)  Peritoneal bands.  N. Orl.
  M. & S. J., 1893-4, n.s., xxi, 481-487.—Bololf(F.)  Ueber
  die Rolle des  Pleuroperitonealendothels bei  der Entste-
  hung bindegewebiger Adhiisionen. Arb. a.  d. Geb. d.
  path. Anat. . .  . Inst.zu Tubing.,  Brnschwg., 1894-6, ii,
  171-197.—Bunuels  (O.  S.)  Peritoneal  adhesions.  N.
  Am. J.  Homceop., N. Y., 1896, 3. s., xi,  702-709. -----.
  Peritoneal adhesions and bands as etiological factors.
Peritonitis (Adhesive).
  Med. Centurv, N. Y. AChicago. 1904, xii, 194-198.—Salzer
  (F. A.)   Ove'r peritoneale adhaesies.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1893, 2. R., xxix, pt. 1, 692-702.  Also,
  transl: Handel, v. h. Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk.  Cong.,
  's Gravenhage, 1893, 368-378.  Also, transl: Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1893,  vi, 413-417.—Svo> ckhotolf (A.)  O
  peritonealnikhsrashtsheniyakh. [Peritonealadhesions.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900, liv,  745-752 — Tappey (E. T.)
  Intraperitoneal adhesions.  Tr.  Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec.
  1895, Phila., 1896, viii, 115-131.  AUo. Reprint —Tipja-
  koff(W )  Ueber Peritonealadhasionen; drei Laparoto-
  mies  Centralbl. f.Gyniik., Leipz., 1892, xvi, 1024-1026.—
  Voskresenski (A. I.)   K kazuistikle  adhezivnikh
  peritonitov.  Russk. Med.,St. Petersb., 1888,xiii, 381-384.—
  Walker (E. W.)   Laparotomy for  constricting peri-
  toneal bands  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1894, n. s., xxxii,
  175.—Warbasse (J. P.)  Vicious peritoneal adhesions
  of theduodeno-hepatic region. BrooklynM. J.,1903, xvii,
  14. — Wetherell (H. G.)  The formation and resolu-
  tion of peritoneal adhesions and exudates.   Ann. Gynec
  & Pediat., Bost., 1904, xvii,  134-141.  Also:  Colorado M.
  J., Denver, 1904, x, 47-52. -----. Chronic adhesive scle-
  rosing peritonitis, or plastic peritoneal sclerosis.  J. Am.
  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1904, xiii, 634-636. -----. The benefi-
  cent agency of peritoneal exudates, adhesions, aperistal-
  sis and meteorism in peritonitis. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey,
  Newark,  1904-5, i, 64-68.
Peritonitis (Bacteriology of).
     See, also, Peritonitis in children.
     Coumet (A.)   *Bacteriologie des  peritonites
  aigues d'origineintestinale.  8°.  Toulouse, 1897.
     Dudgeon (L. S.)  & Sargext  (P.W. G.)  The
  bacteriology of peritonitis.   8°.  London, 1905.
     Sordoillet (L.)  * Peritonite sans perforation
  et bacterium  coli commune.   4°.   Paris, 1893.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1893.
     Achalme (P.)  & Courtois-Suffit.  Du r61e  des
  microbes dans l'etiologie  et 1'evolution  des  peritonites
  aigues.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1890, lxiii, 1181-1189.—Allen
  (E. S.)  General suppurative peritonitis of streptococcic
  origin, with recovery.  Am. Pract. & News,  Louisville,
  1904, xxxviii, 481-484.—Barbacci (O.)  Due casi di peri-
  tonite primitivadadiplococco: contributoaliostudiodelle
  localizzazioni extrapolmonari di questo microrganismo.
  Sperimentale. Comunicaz. e riv.,  Firenze, 1892, 305;  325.
  -----. II bacterium coli commune e le peritoniti da per-
  forazione.  Sperimentale.  Firenze, 1891, lxviii, 313-318.—
  Chistovich (F. I.) O prokhodimosti dlya mikrobov ki-
  shechnoi stlenki pri cksperimentalnom peritonitle.   [On
  the permeability of  the intestinal wall to microbes in ex-
  perimental peritonitis.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1896, vii, 1121; 1159.—Benys & Marchand (L.)
  La guerison chez le lapin des peritonites a streptocoques
  par le serum antistreptococcique. Bull. Acad, roy. de med.
  de Belg., Brux., 1898,4. s., xii, 48-52.—Budgeon (L. S.)
  & Sargent (P. W. G.)  The Erasmus Wilson lectures on
  peritonitis; a bacteriological studv.  Lancet, Lond., 1905,
  i, 473; 548; 617.—Flexner (S.)  Peritonitis caused by the
  proteus vulgaris.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1893,
  iv, 34-37. Also, Reprint. -----. Peritonitis caused by the
  invasion of the micrococcus lanceolatus from  the in-
  testine.  Ibid., 1895, vi, 64-67.—Friedrieh (P. L.)   Zur
  bacteriellen Aetiologie und zur Behandlung der diffusen
  Peritonitis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 2,  608-641.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1902, lxviii, 524-557.—Ghon i A.) & Mucha (V.)
  Beitrage zur  Kenntnis der anaeroben  Bakterien  des
  Menschen.  3. Zur  Aetiologie der Peritonitis.  Centralbl.
  f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxix, 497;  641:
  xl, 37, 2 pi.—Goryaehkin (G. P.)  Gnolniy diplokok-
  koviy peritonit udletel. [Purulent diplococcic peritonitis
  in children.]  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1894, iv, 244-248.—
  Holt (L. E.)  Acute streptococcus peritonitis of unknown
  origin;  autopsy.  Arch.  Pediat., N.Y., 1906, xxiii, 278-
  280. — Jagot. Les peritonites bacillaires.  Arch. med.
  d'Angers, 1905, ix,  522-532. — Leao (F.)  Coli bacillo e
  estreptococco na, appendicite e peritonite consecutiva.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1895, xiii, 389.—Legrain (E.)
  La peritonite diffuse a gonocoque.  Ann. d. mal. d. org.
  genito-urin.,  Par., 1899,  xvii, 1291. —l.orrain  (M.)
  Peritonite  a  streptocoques.   Presse med.,  Par., 1898,
  ii, 79.  Also: Ann. de med. et  chir. inf.,  Par., 1898,
  ii, 687-690.—Malcolm (J. D.) Peritonitis and  the  sta-
  phylococcus albus.  Tr.  Obst. Soc. Lond. (1906), 1907,
  xlviii, 97-126— JHalvoz  (E.) Diagnostic de l'origine
  des peritonites par l'examen bacteriologique et ses appli-
  cations mcdico-legales. Ann. Soc. de med. leg. de Belg.,
  Charleroi, 1891-2, iii, 61-66. -----. Le bacterium coli com-
  mune comme agent habituel des peritonites d'origine
  intestinale.  Arch,  de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par.,
  1891, iii, 593-614.—Manahan (T. J.)  Bacteriology of
  the fibrinous exudate in septic peritonitis.  Div. Surg. M.
  Sch.  Harv. Univ., Bost., 1902-3, 69-79, 2 pi.  AUo: 3. Med.
  Research,  Bost., 1903, ix, 445-455, 2 pi. -----. The bac- 
PERITONITIS.                                15                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis  (Bacteriology of).
  teriologv of general peritonitis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905,
  clii, 346^348.— IVIiliau (G.) cfe Herrenschmidt.  Peri-
  tonite a  streptocoques.  Presse med., Par., 1900, i, 141.—
  Oppel (V. A.)  Eksperimentalniyostriy mikrobniyperi-
  tonit.  [Experimental acutemicrobic peritonitis.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1902, i, 409-412.-Peiser (A.)  Zur
  Pathologie der bakteriellen Peritonitis, nebst einem Bei-
  trag zur  Kenntnis  der  Wirkung  des  Adrenalin  in der
  Bauchhohle.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1905, xiv, 111-
  132. -----. Zur Kenntnis. der  peritonealen  Resorption
  und ihrer Bedeutung bei bakterieller Peritonitis.  Ibid.,
  1906, 11, 681-698.—Pryor (W. R.)  A case of suppurating
  (streptococcus') peritonitis.  Med. Rec , N. Y.,  1898, liv,
  543-545.—Sargent (P. W. G )  Recent researches into
  the bacteriology of peritonitis  in relation to pelvic sur-
  gerv.   J. Obst. eV Gvnsec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1906, ix, 161-
  176.' Also: Ann. Gynec. & Pediat.,  Bost., 1906,  xix, 193-
  209.—Stilo  (A.)  Studio  sperimentale sulla patogenesi
  della peritonite batterica da propagazionc gastro-intesti-
  nale.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 1315-1318.—Vale-
  rio (V.) Contribute alle  peritoniti da enterodiabasi
  batterica.  Ibid., 907.—Villeiiiiii.  Peritonite a bacille
  de  Friedlsender.  Bull. Soc.  de pediat.  de Par.,  1903, v,
  222.— Walthard (M.)   Der Diplostreptococcus  und
  seine Bedeutung fiir  die Aetiologie  der Peritonitis Puer-
  peralis.  Monatschr.  f. Geburtsh. u.  Gynaek., Berl., 1900,
  xii, 688-710. — Wieland  (E.)  Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen fiber die Entstehung der circumscripten und dif-
  fusen Peritonitis.mit speciellerBerucksichtigungderbak-
  terienfreien intraperitonealen Herde.  Mitth. a. Klin. u.
  med.  Inst. d.  Schweiz, Basel u. Leipz., 1895, 2. R., 339-
  383.—Winternitz (A.M.) Diplococcusperitonitisesete.
  [A  case  of  . .  .]   Orvosi heti szemle,  Budapest, 1905,
  xxxviii,  245.  AUo: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix,
  110.  AUo:  Budapesti k.  orvosegy'.  evkonyve, 1905, 25.
  AUo,  transl: Ungar. med. Presse,  Budapest, 1905, x, 81.

Peritonitis (Causes ami pathology of).
     See,  also,  Abortion, Hernia,  Complications,
  etc., of; Influenza (Complications  of, Abdomi-
  nal);  Intestines (Perforation of); Intestines
   (Ulcers of);  Labor (Premature  induction of);
  Liver  (Hydatids of,  Complications,  etc., of);
  Parotitis  (Epidemic, Complications,  etc., of);
  Peritoneum  (Foreign bodies  in); Peritonitis
   (Bacteriology of); Peritonitis (Chronic);  Peri-
  tonitis (Localized); Peritonitis (Pelvic); Peri-
   tonitis (Perforative); Peritonitis (Pneumococ-
   cic);  Peritonitis (Postoperative); Peritonitis
   ( Rheurnatismal  );  Peritonitis  ( Suppurative );
   Peritonitis  (Traumatic);  Peritonitis (Treat-
   ment  of,  Operative); Peritonitis (Tubercular);
   Peritonitis (Tubercular) in children;  Peritoni-
   tis in animals •  Peritonitis in  children; Puer-
   peral peritonitis.
     Allavexa (C.)  * De la peritonite aigue par
   ulceration  d'adenomes  gastriques  ou  duode-
   naux.  8°.  Montpellier, 1904.
     Bauriedl (M.)  * Ein Fall  von galliger Peri-
   tonitis  nach  akutem  Choledochusverschluss.
   8°.   Miinchen,  1901.
     Biesalski  (K.)  Die  Entstehungsweise der
   verschiedenen   Formen  von  Peritonitis.   8°.
  Berlin,  1895.
     Bompard  (E.)  * Peritonites aigues d'origine
  vesiculaire  (sans perforation  de la  v£sicule).
  8°.   Lyon, 1903.
     Bracklo (C. L.)  * Falle von Peritonitis pro-
  grediens   bei  Perityphlitis suppurativa.   8°.
  Kiel, 1904.
     Chapeyron (M.)   * Contribution  a. l'etude
  des peritonites generalises d'origine appendicu-
  lar.    8°.   Paris, 1905.
     Gerstung (O.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von idio-
  pathischer oder krvptogenetischer  Peritonitis.
  8°.   Miinchen, 1900."
    Goecke(P. )   * Peritonitis nodosa.   8°.  Wurz-
  burg,  1893.
    Kraft   ( L. )    Experimentel - pathologiske
  studier  over akut Peritonitis.   [Experimental
  pathological studies on  acute  peritonitis.]  8°.
  Kjobenhaim,  1891.
    Laporte (G.)   *De la peritonite par propa-
  gation  d'origine  intestinale.   8°.  Lyon, 1898.
'eritonitis (Causes and pathology of).
   Marz  (J.)  * Ueber  genuine eitrige Colitis
und  eitrige  Peritonitis  ohne Darmperforation.
8°.   Munchen, 1902.
   Voronoff (G.)   * De la peritonite  a, foyers
multiples dans l'appendicite.   8°.   Montpellier,
1900.
   Acute general peritonitis from perforation of carcino-
ma coli.  Hospital, Lond., 1907, xiii, 634.—Adkins (A.J.)
Case of pvometra with peritonitis; necropsy,   Brit. M. J.,
Lond., 1902, ii, 1951.—Adler (J.)  Allgemeine Bauch-
fellentziindung, bedingt durch eitrige Entziindung  der
Gallenblase: Tod.  Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Kudolph-
Stiftung in Wien (1887),  1888, 313.—Aetiologiwch (Ei-
nige) bemerkenswerte Falle von Peritonitis.  Jahrb. d,
Wien. k.  k. Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u.  Leipz., 1896, iii,
1069-1073 —Armstrong (G. E.)   Peritonitis of unknown
origin.  MontrealM. J., 1903,xxxii,728-733.—Askanazy
 (M.)  Ueber das Verhalten  der Darmganglien bei Peri-
tonitis. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path Gesellsch.1900,BerL,
1901, 124-132,1 pi.  Also:  Wien. med.  Wchnschr, 1900, 1,
2215-2219.—Baissas.  Peritonite aigue consecutive a l'ap-
plicationd'unpessaire.  Bull.Soc.med.-chir. delaDr6me
[etc.], Valence & Par., 1904, v, 243-247.—Ball (M.  V.)
Peritonitis, sarcomatous or tubercular, with ascites.  Tr.
Path. Soc. Phila., 1891-3, xvi, 55— Balls-Headley (W.)
Peritonitis; its causation, and mode of causation. Austral.
M. J., Melbourne, 1893, n. s., xv, 499-512. [Discussion], 544-
 547—Balogh (K.)  Adatok a hashartyalob kor-okta-
nahoz. [Observationson pathologvof peritonitis.]  Orvosi
hetil.,Budapest, 1867, xi, 361; 377; 393; 647.—Barber (W.
L.)  Etiology of acute peritonitis. Yale M, J., N. Haven,
1899-1900, vi, 64-69.— Berard (L.) Les peritonites gene-
ralisees d'origine appendiculaire. Bull, med., Par., 1904,
xviii, 713-717.—Blachez.  Peritonite spontanee.  Bull.
Soc.demed.dePar. (1867), 1868, iii, 103-106.—Bramwell
 (B.)  On acuteperitonitisduetoappendicitisandonsome
 cases of simple perforating ulcer of the duodenum.  Brit.
 M. J., Lond ,1906, i,781-784.—Brault(J.) Peritoniteacti-
nomveosique chez le lapin et le coba ve. Compt.rend. Soc.
 de biol., Par., 1899,10.s., vi, 274-276.—Brewer (G. E.)  Re-
 covery f romextensiveperitonitis followinggangrenous ap-
 pendicitis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv, 828-831.-----.
 Extensive peritonitis following acute cholecystitis.  Ibid.,
 831.-----. General peritonitisfromunknowncause.  Ibid.,
 1902,  xxxvi, 784-787.—Brunner (K.)  Experimentelle
 Untersuchungen iiber die durch Mageninhalt bewirkte
 Peritonitis. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.  Chir.,
 Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 2, 187-198.—Buchanan (A.) Two
 cases of peritonitis (one caused by tubercle and one by en-
 teric fever) in natives of India.  IndianM. Gaz., Calcutta,
 1899,  xxxiv, 366,  1  diag.— Bumiii (E.) Zur  Aetio-
 logie der septischen Peritonitis.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
 schr., 1889, xxxvi, 715-717.  Also, transl [Abstr. 1: Ann. de
 gynec. et d'obst.,  Par.,  1890, xxxii, 1-7.  Also, Reprint.
 -----. Zur Aetiologie der septischen Peritonitis.  Miin-
 chen. med. Wchnschr., 1890, xxxvii, 185.— Challan de
 Balval.  Peritonite  aigue generalisee d'origine blen-
 norrhagique.  J.demcd.etchir. prat., Par., 1893,lxiv, 456-
 461.— Childs(.I. A.)  Metastatic peritonitis. Dixie Doct.,
 Atlanta,  1890,i,2.—Chlslett (H. R.)  A case of infective
 peritonitis. Med. Era, Chicago, 1896, xii,  189.—Cotton
 (F.J.) General peritonitis from appendicitis.  Boston M.
 & S.3., 1906, civ, 645— Darling (C.G.)  The process of
 repair in the peritoneum.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rap-
 ids, 1896, xx, 682-689.—Delbet (P.)   Examen du liquide
 d'une peritonite septique gengralisee; considerations sur
 le traitement des peritonites, en particulier des peritonites
 appendiculaires.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de  biol., Par., 1900,
 11. s., ii, 778-780.  AUo: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1900, lxxii, 1127-
 1129.—Dupareque.  De la peritonite aigue, essentielle
 ou spontanee.  Bull. Soc.de m6d.de Par. (1867), 1868, iii,
 106-113.—Durham (H. E.)  The mechanism of reaction
 to peritoneal infection.  J.  Path. & Bacteriol.,Edinb. &
 Lond., 1896-7, iv, 338-382, 1 pi. —Ehrhardt (O.)  Ue-
 ber die von den  Gallenwegen ausgehenden Peritoni-
 tiden. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir ,  Berl.,
 1904,  xxxiii,  pt.  2, 511-521.  AUo: Arch.  f. klin.  Chir.,
 Berl., 1904, 1 xxiv, 658-668. — Eschbach  &  Penaid.
 Peritonite  purulente herniaire par corps etranger de l'in-
 testin.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix,753.—
 Fieux (G.)  Peritonite aigue consecutive a des manoeu-
 vres abortives dirigees contre une grdssesse imaginaire.
 Bull, et  mem. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux 1906,
 Par. & Bordeaux, 1907, 209-213.  AUo: Rev. prat, d'obst.
 et de paediat., Par., 1906, xix, 112-116.—Flexner  (S.)
 Remarks on the etiologv and pathology of acute perito-
nitis.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1897,  xxxvii, 189. -----.
The etiology and the classification of peritonitis.  Phila.
 M. J., 1898,  ii, 1019-1025.   AUo, Reprint.—Fraenkel (E.)
Zur Aetiologie der Peritonitis.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
schr., 1890, xxxvii, 23; 202. -----. Ueber peritoneale In-
fection.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1891, iv, 241; 265; 285.—
Frank (L.)  Septic peritonitis.  Med. News, Phila., 1895,
Ixvii, 421-423.—Friedliinder (G.)  Vagus und  Perito-
nitis.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903-4.  lxxii, 196-227.—
Ghon (A.) & Sachs (M.)  Zur Aetiologie der Perito-
nitis.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905, 
PERITONITIS.
16
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis ( Causes and pathology of).
  xxxviii, 1; 131.— I.liosh (S. C.)  Peritonitis; its classi-
  fication and treatment.   N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y.,1906,
  liv, 573->7S— Goodrich (C. H.)  Diffuse infective peri-
  tonitis; observation* and deductions.  Brooklyn M. J.,
  1900, xiv, 14.5-163.—(iosset <fc Mouchotte.  Peritonite
  mortelle, par irruptinn dans le peritoine, a travers  1'os-
  tium abdominale, du contenu d'une salpingitesuppuree,
  chez une femme enceinte de trois mois.  Ann. de gynec
  et d'obst., Par., 1900, liv, 512-524—Gougerot (H.)  Peri-
  tonites aigues desbrightiques (contribution a l'etude des
  polyserites brightiqnesi.  Tribune med., Par., 1906, n. s.,
  xxxviii, 63-55.—Oris wold (E.)   A case of general peri-
  tonitis caused bv an enterolith;  with a necropsy.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi, 934.—Hall (R. B.)  The most
  frequent causes and treatment of idiopathic peritonitis.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxiii, 450-453.—Heyn.
  Ein  Fall  von  intrauterin  entstandener  Peritonitis.
  Jahresb. d. schles.  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1902, Bresl.,
  1903, Ixxx, med. Sect., 209— Jeanbrau (E.)  Peritonite
  a foyers multiples dans l'appendicite.  N. Montpel. med.,
  1900, x, 561-566.—Kahn (S. G.)  Symposium on inflam-
  mations of the peritoneum; etiology and varieties of peri-
  tonitis.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1897, 215.—Kie-
  inann  (F.) Seltener Fall von Peritonitis, wo ein peri-
  typhlitisehes Exsudat in das gangramescirende Colon as-
  cemlensdurchbrach und Patient Ilius und blutige Stiihle
  darbot; Tod.  Ber.d. k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung
  in Wien (1887), 1888,  345-347. -----. Peritonitis recens;
  Yerstopfung des Ductus choledochus durch Concremente;
  Erweiterung des Ductus hepaticus, der Gallengiinge der
  Leber und  theilweise Vereiterung der letzteren; Pleuritis
  dextra; acuterMilztumor; Icterus; Tod.  Ibid.(1889), 1890,
  360-364.—Kirmisson (E.)  Peritonite  appendiculaire
  a foyers limites entre les anses de l'intestin  grele; occlu-
  sion intestinale secondaire, par coudures et  adherences
  multiples de l'intestin.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1904,  n.s., xxx, 319-321.—Kohn  (S.)  A case of
  grave general peritonitis, apparently due to appendicitis;
  recovery without operation.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii,
  780-782.—Krauss (W. C.)  The pathogenesis and mor-
  bid anatomy of peritonitis.  Buffalo  M.  & S.  J., 1889-90,
  xxix,  418-422.—Kiinzel (H.)  Eitrige  Peritonitis  im
  Anschlusse an akute Tonsillitis.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1904,  li, 1920.—Ladova (Rosalie M.)  Diffuse  sep-
  tic peritonitis following appendicitis.  [Abstr.l  Illinois
  M. J., Springfield, 1905, vii, 454.—Laignel-Lievastine.
  Peritonite suraigue avec lesions du  plexus solaire, du
  bulbe et de l'ecorce cerebrale.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 2s4—LedesiuaCasado (F.) Peri-
  tonitis de  origen gastro-intestinal; curaci6n.  Rev. de
  med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1892, xxxi,  617-626.  Also:
  Independ.  med., Barcel., 1892-3, xxiv,  129-133.—Len-
  nander (K. G. )   Fyra fall  af akut cholecystit med
  diffus ellor begriinsad peritonit.   [Four cases of acute
  cholecystitis with  general  local  peritonitis.]   Upsala
  Lakaref. Forh.,  1899-1900 n. F., v, 271-286. — Lennan-
  der (  K. G.)  & Nystroiu.   Kasuistiska  bidrag  till
  kannedomen om peritonit, utgangen fran enterit.  [Ka-
  suistische Beitrage zur Kenntnis der von Enteritis  aus-
  gehenden Peritonitis.  Uebers., Hft. 1-2.]   Upsala La-
  karef. Forh.,  1906-7, n. f., xii, 57-138. —LShlein (M.)
  Ueber Peritonitis bei eitriger Lymphangioitis des Ductus
  thoracicus.   Virchow'sArch. f.  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.
  1904, xvii, 269-293. -Lorenz (H.)  Ein  Fall von Peri-
  tonitis  mit ungewohnlicher Grundursache.   Wien. klin
  Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 393.—McClosky (A. J.)  Perito-
  nitis; a rare cause.  J.  Malaya  Br. Brit. M. Ass., Singa-
  pore, 1905, n. s., no. 2, 58. —Macdonald (T. L.) Peri-
  toneal infection, peritonitis and some of their causative
  lesions.  Am. M. Month., Bait., 1898-9,  xvi, 441-450.—
  Malcolm (J. D.)   [Inflammation and peritonitis re-
  garded  as physiological processes.]  Lancet, Lond., 1905
  ii, 1255.   Also: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,1905, xvii, 505-526 —
  Mankovski (L.)  Sluchal bryushno-tifoznavo peri-
  tonita s neobichnim techeniyem.  [Typhoid  peritonitis
  with unusual course.]  Dietsk. med., Mosk., 1902, vii, 33-
  35.—Marchand.  Ueber die bei Entziindungen in  der
  Peritonealhohle auftretenden Zellformen.  Verhandl d
  deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1898,  Berl., 1899, 63-81.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf  u
  Aerzte 1898,  Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte , 10-12 —Ma-
  rian!  (F.)  Contributo all' etiologia delle  peritoniti
  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1898, xxxvii, 607-627 —Marion
  (G.)   Peritonite  aigue generalisee sans microbes.  Bull
  etmem. Soc. anat. de Par, 1901,  lxxvi, 249-251 —Mar-
 tin.  Pathogenie des peritonites qui ne fontpas clinique-
 ment leur preuve.  Montpel. med., 1904,  xix, 452-455 —
 Mauclaire.   Peritonites  generalises  et  insidieuses
 d ongine appendiculaire; diagnostic precoce; traitement
 preventif et curatif.  Gaz. d. mal. infant,  [etc ]  Par
 1903, v,  401-404.—Melsel (P.)   Ueber Entstehiiug und
 Verbreitungsart der Bauchfellentziindungen, mit beson-
 derer  Berucksichtigung der vom  Wurmfortsatz  ausge-
 gangenen Entziindungen.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir  Tubing
 1903  xl,  529; 723-Merkens (W.) Ueber allgemeine
 Peritonitis bei Appendicitis.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d
 Med. u. Chir., JeDa, 1900, vi, 653-687.—Money (A )  Note
 on nodular peritonitis.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney 1901
Peritonitis  (Causes and pathology of).
  xx, 417— Moretti Foggia i Amalia i.  Rieerche sopra
  le peritoniti sperimentali e le ail'ezioni  concomitanti
  delle ovaia.  Ann. di ostet. Milano, 1*99, xxi, 415-436.—
  Nenn  (N.) Acute general  peritonitis;  classification.
  Tr. Cong. Am. Phys. & Surg., N. Haven. 1S97, i v, 237-253.—
  Ochsner (A. J.)   The cause of diffuse peritonitis com-
  plicating  appendicitis  and its prevention.  ,1. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1747-1758. AUo  [Abstr.]: Am.
  J. Surg. & Gynec,  St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 84-86.  AUo [Ab-
  str.] : Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n. s.,  lxxii, 57-60.—
  Orth.  Experimentelles iiber  Peritonitis.   Centralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1889,  xvi, 849.—Ott (O.)  Sulla patogenesi
  della peritonite da propagazione d'origine intestinale.
  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1906, xii, 241; 305.—Park (R.)   The
  forms of peritonitis, their relation to appendicitis,  and
  the aetiology of each.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1894, xii, 33-42.
  AUo, Reprint.—Pavlovski (A.D.)  K ucheniyu ob etio-
  logii, sposobie proiskhozheniya i formakh ostravo perito-
  nita. [Etiology, manner of production, and forms of acute
  peritonitis.]  Russk. Med. St. Petersb 1839, xiv, 70; 83; 99;
  115; 131; 147. AUo,  transl: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],Berl.,
  1889, cxvii, 469-530,1 pi.—Poitau.  Peritonite herniaire,
  simulant l'6tranglement,  causee par une appendicite a
  distance.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1907, ii, 33-37.—Powell
  (A. T.)  A case of peritonitis thirty-three hours: autopsy.
  Albany M. Ann., 1893, xiv, 203— Predohl  (A.)  Unter-
  suchungen  zur Aetiologie  der Peritonitis.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1890,  xxxvii,  22.— Kanvier  (L.)   De
  l'endotheHum  du  peritoine et des modifications  qu'il
  subit dans  l'inflammation experimentale; comment il
  faut  comprendre la guerison des plaies  par reunion im-
  mediate.  .Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1891, cxii, 842-
  845.  AUo: Ecole prat. d. hautes etudes.   Lab. d'histol. du
  Coll. de France. Trav. 1891-3, Par., 1895, 4-8.  Also:3.de
  microg., Par., 1891,  xv, 171-175.—Reboul.  Appendicites
  aigues avec peritonites generalisees.  Assoc,  franc  de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1904, xvii, 541-552.—Ren-
  ter (C.) Empyema antri Highmori und Peritonitis acu-
  ta; ein  weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntnis des gleichzeiti-
  gen Vorkommens  dieser beiden Erkrankungen. Monat-
  schr. f.  Ohrenh.Berl., 1901, xxxv, 351: 1902,  xxxvi, 12.
  Also, transl: Rev.  trimest.  Suisse d'odont., Zurich & Ge-
  neve, 1902, xii,  74-76.—Bobinson (B.) The classifica-
  tion  of  peritonitis.  Milwaukee M. J., 1897, v,  145; 181.—
  Root (P. S.) The etiology of peritonitis, with cases.  De-
  troit M. J., 1906, vi, 165-168.—Santucci (A.)  Peritonite
  erniaria acuta da spina di pesce. Atti d. r.  Accad. d. fisi-
  ocrit. in Siena, 1904, 4.  s.,  xvi, 299-303.—Seganti (A.)
  Se nello stato attuale della scienzasia possibile fare dia-
  gnosi differenziale  fra le morti per setticemia acuta peri-
  toneale, per avvelenamento tardivo da cloroformio, o per
  schok negli operati di laparotomia? Arch, ed atti d  Soc.
  ital.  di  chir. 1898,  Roma, 1899, xiii, 96-105. —Seneert.
  A propos  d'un cas  de  peritonite aigue  generalisee,
  d'origine appendiculaire;  valeur  diagnostique precoce
  du  pouls  en  chirurgie  abdominale.  Rev.  med.  de
  l'est,  Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 151-157.—Senn (N.)  Clas-
  sification of acute  peritonitis.   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila
  1897,  cxiv,  136-150.   AUo:   Frauenarzt,  Berl.,  1898^
  xiii,  3-10.  AUo,  transl:  Rev.  de gvnec.  et  de chir.
  abd., Par., 1897, i,  647-664. —Sheldon (J. G.)  A case
  of peritonitis of unknown origin.  Med.  Rec, N. Y. 1902
  lxii, 394.—Solowjeff (A.)  Zur Frage der Aetiologie der
  akuten  Peritonitis.  Centralbl. f.  Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1889
  xni,  641-644. — Standthartner  ( J. )   Pylephlebitis;
  Peritonitis; Tod.  Aerztl. Ber.  d. k. k. allg." Krankenh
  zu Wien (1888),  1890, 73.—Staple (J. D.)  Note on a case
  of fatal peritonitis following  an overdose of  purgative
  pills.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1577.—Tahal  (B.) & Frie-
  del  (A.)   Kasuistik der Peritonitis herniaria.  Wien.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1904,  liv, 374. — Takaki (Y.)  [Two
  cases of diffuse  peritonitis following acute appendicitis.]
  sei-i-Kwai  M. J., Tokyo, 1907, no. 304, pt. 2, 9-17.—Ta-
  kesaki (K.)   Ueber die  Peritonitis biliosa.  [Japanese
  text.]  Ztschr.  d. med.  Gesellsch. zu Tokvo,  1894,  viii,
  11. Hft., 27-32. —Tavel (E.)  Durchwanderungs Perito-
  nitis. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 642-
  654.—Tavel (E.)  & Lanz (O.)   Ueber die Aetiologie
  der Peritonitis;  ein Beitrag zur Lehre der  Continuitiits-
  Infectionen und der Contiguitats-Entziindungen.  Mitth.
  a. Klin.  u. med. Inst. d. Schweiz, Basel u. Leipz., 1893, 1.
  R., 1. Hft., i-xii, 1-177, 8 pi. — Til ton (B. T.)  The etio-
  logy  and early diagnosis of acute  peritonitis, with  the
  report of illustrative cases.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906,
  15. s., iv, 159-174. —Tomaselli.   Peritonite essudativa
  sempliee da infezione  intestinale.  Gazz.   internaz.  di
  med. prat. Napoli, 1902, v, 60-64. —Tripier (R.) & Pa-
  yiot (J.)  Pathogenie  peritonitique de  la colique hepa-
  tique et des crises  douloureuses epigastriques.   Semaine
  med., Par.,  1903, xxiii,  29-32.—Valerio (N.)   Osserva-
  zioni sulla peritonite sperimentale. Gazz. d. osp.,  Mi-
  lano, 1902,  xxiii, 277-279.—Van Lint  (A.)  Peritonite
  electrolytique.  J. med. de Brux., 1907, xii, 43.—Vassal.
  Observation d'appendicite et de peritonite consecutive.
  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par.,  1905, viii, 296.—
  Veron & Busquet.  Sur un cas de peritonite par pro-
  pagation (sans perforation) survenue au  cours d'une
  fievre typho'ide a  forme ambulatoire.   Rev.  de med., 
PERITONITIS.
17
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Causes and pathology of).
  Par., 1902, xxii, 366-370.— Vine berg (H. N.) Septic in-
  fection of uterine origin.  N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 788-
  790.—Walthard (M.)  On the  factors  which produce
  septic peritonitis. Rep. Scient. Grants Com. Brit. M. Ass.
  1891-3, Lond., 1894, ii,144.  AUo: Brit. M. .)., Lond., 1892,
  ii, 454.  Also, Reprint. — Walbauin.  Ueber das Ver-
  halten der Darmganglien bei Peritonitis.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 1742-1744.—AValz berg. Ueber den
  persistirenden Dottergant;  als Ursache todtlicher Perito-
  nitis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1898, xxvii, pt. 1,89-93.—Warbasse (J. P.) Acute peri-
  toneal  infection and its relation to intestinal obstruc-
  tion.  Am. J. M. Sc,Phila. & N.  Y., 1905, n. s., cxxx, 90-
  95—Warden ^C. C.)  Diffuse peritonitis resulting from
  appendicitis.  Am.  Med.,  Phila.,  1902,  iii, 147-149.—
  Maitrhouse (H. J.)  Experimentelle Untersuchun-
  gen iiber Peritonitis.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1890, cxix, 342-361. — Wells (B.  H.)  Peritonitis follow-
  ing a vaginal douche.  N. YorltM. J., 1897, lxvi,29.  Also:
  Soc. Alumni City Hosp., N. Y., 1897, 71-73. — Wetherill
  (H. G.)  The beneficent agency  of peritoneal exudates,
  adhesions, aperistalsis  and meteorism  in peritonitis.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 370-372.—Williams (J. T.)
  Peritonitis without  ascertainable  cause.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, i, 260—Wright (T. J.) A case of general
  peritonitis following abscess of the liver.  J. Row Army
  Med.  Corps, Lond., 1906, vii, 599-601. — Zannini (W.)
  Contributo all' eziologia delle peritoniti iperacute. Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 1557.—Zeldovich  (Y.  B.)
  Razlitiyeperitoniti, vizivayemiye bolleznyamizhenskikh
  polovikh organov.  [Diffuse peritonitis produced  by dis-
  eases of the female genitals.] J. akush. i. jensk. boliez.,
  St. Petersb., 1904, xviii, 703-716.  AUo: Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1904, iii, 81-85.

Peritonitis (Chronic).
     See,  also,  Peritonitis (Pelvic);  Peritonitis
   (Tubercular); Peritonitis in children.
     Behrmaxx (A.)   * Ueber einfache chronische
  Exsudativperitonitis.   8°.   Tubingen, 1898.
     Descorps (H.)   * Contribution a l'etude  des
  peritonites chroniques  idiopathiques chez  les
  alcooliques et les  cardiaques.   4°.   Lyon, 1890.
     Glaser (A.)   * Ueber chronische  Peritonitis
  mit Bildung multipler Psammome.  8°.   Wurz-
  burg, 1897.
     Lachmann (F.)   * Ueber  die chronische idio-
  pathische Exsudativ-Peritonitis.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1901.
     Schley (0. [F. W.])   *Verlauf  der chroni-
  schen Peritonitis mit  besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung der Heilungderselben.  8°.  Berlin, 1894.
     Schmidt  (F.)   * Ueber einfache  chronische
  Exsudativperitonitis.  [Tubingen.]  8°.  Leipzig
  & Berlin, 1889.
     Vaxselow ([C. H.] A.)   Ueber idiopathische
  chroni-ohe Peritonitis.  8°.   Berlin,  [1888].
    Allchin (W. H.)   Chronic peritonitis.^. Syst. Med.
  (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iii,  638-654.—Angyan(B.)
  Peritoneitis chronica gyogvult esete. [A cured case of.. .1
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 819— Antonelll (F.)
  Peritonite essudativa cronica curata con le iniezioni alia
  Durante.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1900, vi, 563-566.—
  Baginskv t A.) Die chronische Peritonitis. Verhandl.
  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1902), 1903, xxxiii, pt. 1, 43-49.—
  ffassi (G.)  Epatite interstiziale da peritonite cronica.
  Riv. clin.,  Milano, 18o9, xxviii,  638-661.— Boezio  (P.)
  Alcune considerazioni sulla cura chirurgica delle  perito-
  niticroniche; tratteda venti casi operaticolla laparotomia
  dal prof. G. Mazzoni. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1895, xxi, 403;
  449; 561; 5x9.—Bernstein (J.) & Price (F.W.)  Chronic
  peritonitis causing elephantiasis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907,
  l, 617-619.—Boyd (R.)  A case of chronic peritonitis
  with exaggerated nausea,  resembling the morning sick-
  ness of pregnancy.  Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1893, xliii, 15.—
  Canessa (J. F.) Apendicitis cr6nica a recaidas; peri-
  tonitis purulenta generalizada por perforaci6n del apen-
  dice; enracion.  Rev. m6d. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1903,
  vi, 42-50.— Capparoni (A.)  Metodo di  cura per la
  forma ascitica  della peritonite  cronica.  Gazz. med. di
  Roma, 1906, xxxii, 462-164.— Carti (L.)  Contributo alia
  pratica del drenaggio  permanente della cavita perito-
  neale in casi di peritonite cronica idiopatica. Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1890, vi, 1496; 1503.—Carlson (B.)  Om
  nagra former af kronisk peritonit i bukens viinstra sido-
  region.  [Some  forms of chronic peritonitis in the  left
  lateral  region of the  abdomen.]  Hygiea, Stockholm,
  1904, 2. f., iv, 516-557. -----. Et fall af kronisk peritonit
  i bukens vanstrasidoregion.  [A  case of chronic perito-
  nitis in the left lateral region of the abdomen.]   Ibid.,
  1907, 2. f., vii,896-898.—Carmichael (J.)  Chronic peri-

        VOL XIII,  2d series----2
Peritonitis (Chronic).
  tonitis.  Tr. Med. Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1895-6, n. s., xv, 118.—
  Chornoff(V.E.)  Ob idiopaticheskom vipotnom khro-
  nicheskom peritonitle (peritonitis chronica exudativa
  idiopathica).  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1889, x, 589; 615.—Coe-
  Iho (S.) A pelvi-peritonite chronica adhesivanas hyste-
  ricas. Med.contemp.,Lisb., 1899,xvii,379.—C'rooke(G.F.)
  Liver, portion of peritoneum, and spleen, from a case of
  chronic peritonitis with ascites. Tr. Path.Soc. Lond.,1887-
  8,xxxix,133.—DokushevskayaiMariya A.) K voprosu
  o mekhanicheskom llechenii khronicheskikn vospalitel-
  nikh protsessov tazovol bryushini i tazovol klletchatki.
  [Mechanical treatment of  chronic  inflammatory  pro-
  cesses of the pelvic peritoneum and  cellular  tissue.]
  Sborn. trud. po akush. i ginek. posv. D.O. Ottu [etc.], S.-
  Peterb., 1906, i, 277-327.—Dunning (L. H.) Chronic pe-
  ritonitis. N.York M. J., 1891, liv, 148-152.  Also, Reprint.—
  Filatolr"  (N.  F.)  Khronicheskiy  serozniy peritonit.
  [Chronic serous  peritonitis.]  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1897,
  ii, 159-165.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Trudi Obsh. dletsk.  vrach.,
  Mosk., 1897-8, vi, 38-42. AUo, transl: Arch. f. Kinderh.,
  Stuttg.,  1898, xxv, 1-6.—Floystrup (A.) ctScheel  (V.)
  Niels R. Finsens Krankheit (Fall von Peritonitis chro-
  nica hyperplastica exsudativa); nebst Finsens eigenen
  Mitteilungen iiber die Behandlung  seiner Krankheit.
  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.,  1905, xlvi, 289-311.—Girard
  (A. C.)   Chronic peritonitis with intestinal  adhesions.
  Rep.  Surg.-Gen. Army  1900-1901,  Wash., 1901, 292.—
  Goldenberg   (B.)  Ueber die Peritonitis chronica
  fibrosa.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895,
  xxi, 30.— Golubinin (L. E.) Khronicheskiy slipchiviy
  peritonit.   [Chronic adhering peritonitis.]   Trudi  fak.
  terap. klin. Imp. Mosk. Univ. . . . v chest. . . V. D. Sher-
  vinskavo, 1904, 25-43,1 pi—Gurevich (A. I.)  Razlitaya
  hipertrofiya kishek vslledstviye khronicheskavo vospale-
  niya bryushini.  [Diffuse hypertrophy of the bowels in
  consequence of chronic peritonitis.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1895, xvi, 867.—Hagelstani (J.) (>m den subakuta och
  kroniska  serosa peritoniten.   [Subacute  and chronic
  serous peritonitis.]  Finska lak.-sallsk.  handl., Helsing-
  fors, 1896, xxxviii, 413; 501.—Henoch (E.)  Ueber einen
  durch Laparotomie geheilten Fall von chronischer Peri-
  tonitis.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1891, xxviii,  689-691.—
  Jaeobi (A.)  Chronic peritonitis, with special reference
  to the differential diagnosis of some of its varieties. Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1889, xxxvi, 522-524.—Kestelman (A.) K
  voprosu o khronischeskom seroznom  peritonitle.  [On
  chronic serous peritonitis.]  DIetsk.  med., Mosk., 1898,
  iii, 110-115.—KurzfE.)  Vier Laparotomien bei chro-
  nischer Peritonitis. Wien. med. Presse, 1894,xxxv, 89-95.—
  Lennander (K. G.) & Scheel (V.)  Fyra fall af  kro-
  nisk, seros  (ej tuberkulos) peritonit.   [Quatre cas de pe-
  ritonite exsudative chronique non tuberculeuse. C.-r.,
  no. 32, 3-5.]  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1900, n. F., xi,
  no. 28,1-41.—Luriya (L. A.)  Sluchal khronkicheskavo
  gnolnavo  peritonita.  [Case of chronic purulent perito-
  nitisj   Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1x90, xv, 118; 134; 151.—
  OTcEvitt (J. C.)  Proliferative peritonitis; report of case.
  Brooklyn  M. J.,  1905, xix, 282.— Uolinari (G.)  Esiste
  una peritonite cronica essudativa idiopatica?  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1889, v, 1214; 1220.  AUo, Reprint.— Mor-
  vay(G.)  Sulyosidulthashartyagyuladas egy esete.   [A
  case of  severe chronic peritonitis.]   Allatorvosi lapolk,
  Budapest, 1906, xxix, 149.—Nicholls (A. G.)  Some  rare
  forms of chronic peritonitis associated  with productive
  fibrosis  and hyaline  degeneration.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1903,  xl, 696-701.— Owtschinnikow  (P. J.)
  Peritonitis  chronica fibrosa incapsulata.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1907, lxxxiii, 623-634.—ProchownickfL.)
  Zur Frage des Bauchschnittes bei Peritonitis chronica.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1889, xv, 475-478.
  Also, Reprint.—Reinvaldt (K. P.)  Llecheniye khroni-
  cheskavo vospaleniya bryushini spirtnimi kompressami,
  [Treatment of  chronic peritonitis  by  alcoholic com-
  presses.] Med.  pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1902, pt. 1, 291-300.—Bia.   Peritonite cronica da  polior-
  romenite.   Incurabili, Napoli, 1893, viii, 545-559.—Bie-
  del (A.)  Ein Fall von chronischer idiopathischer exsu-
  dativer  Peritonitis.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1892,
  xxxix, 798. -----.  Ueber Peritonitis chronica non tuber-
  culosa und ihre Folgen: Verengerung des  Darmes  und
  Dislocation der rechten Niere.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1898, xxvii, pt. 2, 360-399. Also:
  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1898, lvii, 645-684.—Bobinson
  (B.)  Connective tissue peritonitis (senile  peritonitis or
  excessive proliferation of connective tissue).  Med. Fort-
  nightly, St. Louis, 1896, viii, 543—Semchenko (D. G.)
  0 khronicheskom seroznom  peritonitle.   [Chronic serous
  peritonitis.]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,  1902,  ix,  1015.—
  Supino (R.)   Le peritoniti a decorso sub-acuto e  cro-
  nico.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 1226-1229.—Syers
  (H. W.)  Some remarks on peritonitis, acute and chronic.
  Med. Times & Hosp.  Gaz.,  Lond., 1902,  xxx, 769-772.—
  von Tcuffcl  (J.)  Chronische  Peritonitis.   [4  cases.]
  Ber.  ii.  d. Betrieb. d. Ludwigs-Spit. Charlottenhilfe in
  Stuttg. (1885-7),  1889, [innere u. gyniik.  Abt.], 30.—
  Thiein.  Ueber chronische Bauchfell-Entziindungen
  und Verwachsungen nach Quet.schung des Bauches oder
  Zerrung des Bauchfells.   Monatschr.  f.  Unfallheilk., 
PERITONITIS.
18
PERITONITIS.
  Peritonitis (Chronic).
    Leipz., 1599, vi,  332-33*.—Villard (E.)  De la constipa-
    tion dans les inflammations chroniques du peritoine; ap-
    pendicectomie;  salpingite;  cholecvstite.   Lyon  med.,
    1906, cvi, 877-S92.—Walls (F. X.)  Diagnosis of chronic
    diffuse peritonitis.   Medicine, Detroit,  1899, v,  17-22.
    Also [Abstr.]: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 189X, xxxi, 1361 —
    Whittler (D. B.)  Chronic peritonitis, with complica-
    tions.  Homceop. J.  Obst., N. Y., 1890,  xii, 66-70 — Wig-
    gin (F. H.)  A case of chronic peritonitis, with intesti-
    nal and abdominal fistulse;  enterorrhaphy; recoverv.
    Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 168-170.  AUo: Brooklvn M.
    J., 1895, ix, 363.

  Peritonitis (Circumscribed).
      See Peritonitis (Localized).

  Peritonitis (Classification of).
      See Peritonitis (Causes, etc. ,of);  Peritonitis
    (Treatment of, Operative).

  Peritonitis (Complications and sequelx

    off
      See, also, Peritonitis  (Chronic);  Peritonitis
    (Suppurative); Peritonitis (Tubercular).
      Maas  (J.  F.)   * Over de  oorsaak  van  den
    dood  bij acute peritonitis.   8°.  Leiden, 1905.
      Observation sur une entero-peritonite aigue,
    avec  complication d'irritation cer^brale inter-
    mittente.  Recueillie et recligee par M. Battaille,
    docteur-medecin, et  publiee  par  le  Docteur
    Boucher.  8°.   Versailles,  [1822].
      Pfaxxkuche (A.)   *Zur  Kenntniss der se-
    rosen Peritonitis  und der  Perihepatitis im  Zu-
    suminenhang mit Peritonitis und Pleuritis.  8°.
    Kiel,  1901.
      Battle (E. W.)  OMema of the groin in acute perito-
    nitis.   Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 210.—Brewer  (G. E.)
    Persistent faecal  fistula  following general peritonitis.
    Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1907, xlvi, 153-155.—Discussion
    [sur]  l'appendicectomie dans la peritonite generalisee.
    Bull, et mem. Soc. med.-chir. du Nord,  Lille, 1906, ii, 73.—
    Fawcett (J.)  Acute peritonitis with fat necrosis; no
    disease of pancreas.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1581.—
    Groedel (T.)iun.   Abgang des Wurmfortsatzes per
    rectum bei eitnger Peritonitis.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
   schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1046.—Kirsch.  [Vor-
   stellung eines Falles von Brust- und  Bauchfellentzun-
   dung.l   Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Beil., 1904,  xxxiii'
   138.—Madden (F.  C.)   A  case of appendicitis  with
   general peritonitis; recovery after removal of appendix,
   followed by secondary  incision  into  the  caecum for
   extreme paralytic distension.  Lancet, Lond.,  1902 i
   1533-1534.—OTercier.  Peritonite aigue terminee par line
   perforation cutanee.   Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Ge-
   neve, 1890, x, 682-684.—ITIoretti Foggia (Amalia). Ri-
   cerche  sopra le peritoniti sperimentali  e le affezioni con-
   comitanti delle ovaie.  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1899 xxi
   415-436.  Also [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. diginec, Napoli,' 1899'
   ii, 24S-251.— Oliver (J.)  Encysted serous peritonitis or
   effusion of serum consequent upon peritonitisand confine-
   ment of the fluid by adhesions.  Edinb. M.  J.  1888-9
   xxx, iv, 728-735.—Bobinson (B )  Proliferative perito-
   nitis and hernia; double hydronephrosis and dilatation of
   bladder without apparent mechanical obstruction due to
   the nervous system.  Toledo M. & S. Reporter,  1895 viii
   826-X30.—Stisskand (A.)  Ueber einen merkwiirdigen
   Verlauf einer akuten  Peritonitis.   Med. Klin  Berl
   1905, i,  755—Tdth (I.)  Portio-amputatio utan'reitett
   pyosalpinxbol knndul6  peritonitis; halal.   [   after
   peritonitis  arising from concealed pyosalpinx  • death 1
   Orvosi   hetil., Budapest,  1900,  xliv, 470. — Vignard.
   Contusion abdominale et appendicite, peritonite limitee
   sans enkystement. Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 866 —Vital!
   (L.) Stenosi multiple del tenue e stenosi pilorica senza
   gastrectasia da peritonite adesivo-deformante pregressa
   Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1906, lxv, 371; 381 • 391  1 pi"—
   White (H.)  Acute peritonitis with fat necrosis.' Guv's
   Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 262.

Peritonitis  (Diagnosis and semeiology


    See,  also,Peritonism; Peritonitis  (Chronic)-
  Peritonitis  (Localized); Peritonitis (Pelvic)'-
  Peritonitis  (Perforative);  Peritonitis (Pneu-
  mococcic);  Peritonitis  (Suppurative);  Perito-
  nitis (Tubercular,  Diagnosis, etc., of); Perito-
  nitis in children.

    GfNTHER  (F.)  * Ueber die bei der  Diagnose
  der acuten Peritonitis auftretenden  Schwierig-
  keiten.  8°.   Gotlinejen, 1893.
Peritonitis (Diagnosis  and  semeiology

  off
    Ziegler (P.)  Studien iiber  die  intestinale
  Form der Peritonitis.   8°.  Munchen, 1893.
    Allchin (W. H.)  Acute peritonitis of undetermined
  nature.  Syst.  Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iii,
  631-638.—Antonin (I.)  Hidro-peritonita  supra-acuta.
  Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1890, x, 19-21— Barnard  (H. L.)
  The  simulation  of acute peritonitis by  pleuropneu-
  monic diseases.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,  1901-2, xxxv, 122-
  132.  AUo:  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 280-283. — Barth
  (A.)   Differential  diagnostische  Kriterien  der  Pe-
  tonitis.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1906,  xxxii, 2057-2060.—Battle ( W. H. )   An  unde-
  scribed symptom  in peritonitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, i,
  871. -----. Early peritonitis.  Ibid., 1902, i, 1679-1681.—
  Birt (G.)   On some obscure cases of  peritonitis.  Bir-
  mingh. M. Rev.,  1890,  xxviii, 193-207.—Bishop (E. !-.)
  On the relative value of symptoms of  acute peritonitis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 1618: 1836.—Blake  (J. A.)  The
  diagnostic  value of abdominal  rigidity.   N. York M.
  J., 1903, lxxvii,   9-12.  Also,  Reprint.—Brown  (T.
  R.)   The  value   of  leucocyte-counting  in  differen-
  tiating post-operative  auto-intoxication  from  perito-
  nitis.   Maryland M. J., Bait., 1903, xlvi, 309-312.—Car-
  malt (W. H.)  The diagnosis of peritonitis. Yale  M.
  J., N. Haven, 1899-1900, vi, 70-76.—Catheart  (C. W.)
  Peritonitis as a cause of increased peristalsis in trie rec-
  tum and in other parts of the intestines. Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb., 1898-9, n. s., xviii, 138-148.   Also: Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1899,  i,  960-962.  AUo:  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond.
  1899,  n. s., lxvii,  293.—Clubbe (C. P. B.)   A peculiar
  case of peritonitis.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydnev, 1902, xxi,
  76.—Etienne  (G.) Un cas  de peritonite  suraigue  a
  symptomes  frustes.  Rev. med.  de Test,  Nancy, 1892,
  xxiv,  556-562.—Fontana (E.)  Peritonite diffusa per
  appendicite (sintoma del Cantani e del  Federici; coi
  bacillemia). Boll. d. Soc. Eustachiana, Camerino, 1903,
  i, no.  3, 13-22.—Fowler (G. R.)  Septic peritonitis con-
  sidered from the clinical standpoint.  Med. News  N Y
  1897, lxx, 627-632.— Gerasimovich ( V. 1'.)   O krovavol
  rvotle pri  peritonitle.   [Hematemesis in  peritonitis.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1622-1627.—Hartmann
  (H.) & JMorax (V.) Note sur la peritonite aigue gene-
  ralisee aseptique.   Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1894,
  xii, 193-197.—Honan (W. F.) A ease of peritonitis fol-
  lowing pleurisy simulating appendicitis.  Med.  Times,
  N. Y., 1901, xxix, 363.—Hopkins (S. D.)  Nervous dis-
  orders simulating peritonitis.  Colorado M. J., Denver
  1897,  iii, 334-338.   Also,  Reprint.—Kerr (E. K.)  The
  differential diagnosis of peritonitis and of  its various
  forms.  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield, 1906,  x, 385-392.—
  Laignel-Lavastine.  Le plexus solaire dans les peri-
  tonites.  Arch, de med.  exper. et d'anat. path.,  Par.,
  1905,  xvii, 54-68.—Landis (J. H.)  Black vomit in in-
  flammation and injury of the peritoneum.   Am.  Med
  Phila., 1902, iii, 234.—Le Boutillier (W. G.)   Peri-
  tonitis without the usual svmptoms.  Proc  N. York Path
  Soc.  (1897-8), 1899, 57-59— L.e Gendre (P.)   Syndrome
  cholelithiasique et appendiculaire par  peritonite sous-
  hepatiquesubaiguepropagee; inegalite pupillaire.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1905,3. s., xxii, 820-823.—
  La Boque (P.)  Differential diagnosis and clinical sig-
 nificance of peritonitis.  N.York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv,
 60-65. — MacLaurin (C.)  Peritonitis or ileus?   Aus-
 tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1904, xxiii, 272-275.—Martin (E.)
 Acute general peritonitis without demonstrable lesion.
 Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 917-919.   [Discussion], 952-
 958.—Merklen (P.) Du diagnostic des peritonites ap-
 pendiculaires.  Tribune med., Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv, 101-
 104. AUo [Abstr.]: Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1904, xix, 177-
 186— iUillikin (D.) The symptomatology and differen-
 tial diagnosis of peritonitis.  Peoria M. Month., 1890-91,
 xi, 185-189.—Mix  (C. L.)  Symptoms and physical signs
 of peritonitis. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906, x, 379-385.—
 Mouchet  (A.)   Sur un cas  de  peritonite  suppuree a
 caracteres cliniques et anatomiques un peu anormaux.
 Semaine gynec, Par., 1896, i, 219.—de Moura (J.)  Nota
 sobre um caso curioso de clinica; erros e difficuldades do
 diagnostico;  discussao a respeito; 6 possivel caracterisar-
 se nosologicamente a molestia chamada porPean; peri-
 tonite  gelatinosa?   Brazil-med., Rio de  Jan.,  1887, ii, 169:
 1888, iii, 11;  67. — Nothnagel (H.)  Bemerkung  fiber
 peritonitische Schmerzen.  Beitr. z. inn. Med. Festschr.
 d. Cong. f. . . .  in Karlsbad 1899, Wien, 1900, 1-3.  AUo:
 Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 158.—Opitz (E.)  Um-
 schriebene Fremdkorper-Peritonitis an  der  Blase,  eine
 Metastase eines Ovarial-Tumors vortauschend.  Monat-
 schr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gynak.,  Berl., 1904, xx, 966-973.—
 Oppenheim (A.)  Peritvphlitis, Peritonitis, Meteoris-
 mus.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904,  xii, 109-113. -----.
 Ueber  Peritonitis  mit schwer erkennbarem  Ausgangs-
 punkt. Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, lxxxiii,
 456-463. — Ortner (N.)   Ueber peritoneo-pericardiales
 oder pseudo-pericardiales Peritoneal-Reiben.  Wien. klin.
 Wchnschr.,  1899, xii, 703-706.—Pantzer (H. O.)   The
 diagnosis of  acute peritonitis.   Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Lo-
 gansport, 1901, 368-380.  AUo:  Indiana M. J.,  Indianap.,
 1901-2, xx, 52-58.—Peters (G. A.)  The telephonic prop- 
PERITONITIS.                               19                               PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Diagnosis and semeiology

  of)-
  erties of the inflamed abdomen;  a sign not hitherto
  described, due to paralysis of the  bowel in peritonitis.
  Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1902,  xii, 420-423.  AUo:
  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1902, xxvii, 590.—Bhe-
  aunie (J.) Peritonite deformante; erreurs de diagnostic
  provoquees par certaines adherences de peritonite plas-
  tique.  Union med. du Canada,  Montreal, 1905, xxxiv,
  343-315.—Sansoin (J. E.)  Peritonitis  without fever or
  pain. Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Cedar Rapids, ls90, viii,  34-41.
  -----.  Is the diagnosis idiopathic peritonitis  idiotic?
  Med. Age, Detroit,  ls94, xii, 100-102.—Schachner (A.)
  Peritonitis from a clinical standpoint.   Tr. Kentucky M.
  Soc. 1899, Louisville, 1900,  xliv,  ln5-in.—Sencert.  A
  propos d'un  cas de  peritonite aigue' generalisee d'origine
  appendiculaire; valeur diagnostique precoce du p<>uis en
  chirurgie abdominale.  Soc. de med. de Nancv. C.-r. ...,
  1904-5,31-36.—Shangle (M. A.)  Some of the more com-
  mon forms of acute peritonitis.  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey,
  Newark, 1905-6, ii. 369-374— Sheild (A. M.)  The signif-
  icance of acute septic peritonitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1903,
  xxii, 65-72— Stiderbaum (P.)  Bidrag  till den akuta
  peritonitens diagnos.  [Contribution to the diagnosis of
  acute peritonitis.]   Allni. sven.  Lakartidn., Stockholm,
  1906, iii, 379-381.—Stiller (B.) Ueber peritoneale Reibe-
  gerausche.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903, liii, 897; 963.
  AUo: Pest. med.-chir. Presse.  Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 519-
  551. -----. A peritonealis dorzsolb zcirej.  [The friction
  sound of the peritoneum.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902,
  xlvi, 835-837.—Strehl (H.)  Leber die Nerven der Bauch-
  hohle, insbesondere  den  Plexus ceeliacus, und  ihren
  eventuellen Einfluss auf die Pulsfrequenz bei Peritonitis.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1904-5, Ixxv, 711-757.—Tait (L.)
  Peritonitis; its nature and prevention.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1892, ii, 1046-1051.—Thoinot <& Mosny.  Laparotomise
  par persuasion.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1904, 3.  s., xxi, 74-78. —Walton (C.  E.) What killed
  her?  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 861. —White
  (W. H.)  Clinical lecture on a case of acute general peri-
  tonitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1895-6, vii, 317-321.—Vanagi
  (T.)  Kiokuso  hukumakuren no itji kisei. [A peculiar
  case of peritonitis.]  Tokyo med. Wchnschr., 1892, No. 760,
  11-16— Aaudy. Peritonitisartiger Svmptomencomplex
  im Endstadium der Addison'schen Krankheit.  Ztschr. f.
  klin. Med., Berl.. 1*99, xxxviii, 461-464.

 Peritonitis (Encysted).
     See Peritonitis (Localized).

 Peritonitis (Foetal).
     See  Peritonitis  in  children;  Peritonitis in
  pregnancy.

 Peritonitis (Gelatinous).
     #ee Peritonitis (Diagnosis, etc., of).

 Peritonitis (Gonorrhu-al).
     See Gonorrhoea (Complications of) with perito-
  nitis; Peritonitis in children.

 Peritonitis (Hysterical).
     See Hysteria  (Manifestations  of)  by  disorders
  of digest!rv. system.

 Peritonitis (localized).
     See,  also, Appendicitis  (Complications,  etc.,
  of); Gonorrhoea (Complications, etc.,  of)  with
  peritonitis;  Peritonitis (Pelvic).
     Griscelli  (A.-P.)   *De la  constipation au
  cours  de certaines   inflammations  chroniques
  localinees du  peritoine  (appendicite, salpingite,
  cholecystite).  8°.   Lyon, 1906.
     Gutmanx (A.)  * Beitrage zur Diagnose der
  Peritonitis incapsulata.  8°.   Greifswald,  1900.
     Tkipier  (R.)  &  Paviot (J.)   La peritonite
  eous-hepatique d'origine  vesiculaire.  8°.   Pa-
  ris,  [u. d.~\.
    A pert  & Gouiicnheim. Tuberculose peritoneale
  sous-phrenique  adhc-ive.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1906, lxxxi, 501-504.—Audufoert.  Peritonite lo-
  calisee a lasuited'une injection intra-uterine.  Toulouse
  med., 1901, 2. s., iii.  249-251.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse,
  1901, 2.  s., xv, 549-551—Baker (C. O.)  Localised peri-
  tonitis.  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y. 1*95, Buffalo, 1896, 43.
  AUo: Buffalo M. J., 1895-6,  xxxv, 5  9 —Barling  (G.)
  Localised  suppurative peritonitis;  drainage;  recovery.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892. ii,995.—Cardoso l'ontcs.  Peri-
  tonite purulenta enki-tarla.  Tribuna med., Rio de Jan.,
  1907, xiii, 176; 205.—toe (H.C.)  Acute localized vs. diffuse
  peritonitis in women from  a  clinical standpoint.   Am.
  GynEec. <fe Obst. J., N.Y.,1895,vi, 562-569.  [Discussion], 613-
Peritonitis (localised).
  617.  AUo,.Reprint.—Bepage (A.)  Peritonitepurulente
  subphrenique d'origine  appendicitaire;  ouverture du
  foyer; mort. Compt. rend. . . . sen . de chir. a l'hdp. St.-
  Jeande Bruxelles (1900), 1901,66.—Kk*tein (E.)  Ueber
  einen durch einfache Laparotomie geheilten Fall von
  Peritonitis circumscripta, respective Paranephritis chro-
  nica. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1892,  xvii, 507-509.—von
  Flainerdinghe.   Peritonitis circumscripta et Peri
  i Krvpt- (orchitis  suppurativa;  Laparotomie;  Heilung.
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1890, xvi, 867.—
  Folett Peritonite partielle traumatique.  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1900, iv, 172-174— Guerin.  Peritonite sous-
  diuphragmatique. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1895, xvi, 174. — Jalaguier ( A. )   Peritonite
  aigue generalisee; peritonites circonscrites.  Traite  de
  chir.  (Duplay et Reel us), 2. ed., Par., 1898, vi, 567-586.—
  Lebrun (A.) A: Meger Gilbert (F.)   Trois observa-
  tions de peritonite chronique localisee  d'origine trau-
  matique.  Ann. Soc. de med. leg. de Belg., Brux., 1904-5,
  xvi,  163-176.—liUdlain.  Laparotomy  for old plastic
  peritonitis  in  morphine  subjects.   Clinique,  Chicago,
  1894, xv, 264.—Mackay (W. A.) Localized peritonitis
  in enteric fever with marked symptoms of onset; lapa-
  rotomy; recovery.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1902, i,  1600 —
  Mouisset cWallas.  Peritonite enkystee de  l'arriere-
  cavite des epiploons  avec compression du  choledoque.
  Lyon med., 1905, civ, 253-256.—Potain.  Diagnostic de la
  peritonite sus-hepatique.  Bull, med., Par., 1895, ix, 1035-
  1037. -----. Circumscribed subdiaphragmatic peritonitis.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 5. s., iii, 41-46 —Bobinson
  (B.)   Local peritonitis (synonyms: mechanical, plastic,
  residual, interstitia1, irritative, and infective), withanew
  theory.  N.  YorkM. J.,1896,lxiii, 101-109.—Byasentseff
  (A. O.)  Sluchal osum kovannavo gnolnavo peritonita pri
  kruglol yazvie zheludka; laparotomiya; vizdorovleniye.
  [Ensacculated  purulent peritonitis  in connection with
  round ulcer of the stomach; laparotomy; recovery. ] Russk.
  chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1906,xxii, 241-244.—Tachard (E.)
  Peritonite circonscriteou enkvstee.  Courriermed., Par.,
  1890, xl, 256.—Tokarenko ( V. V.)  Sluchal chrevosle-
  cheniya po povodu obshirnavo zaroshtsheniya polosti
  bryushini (peritonitis adlnesiva circumscripta chronica).
  [Abdominal section  for . . .]   Laitop.  russk. chir.,  S.-
  Peterb., 1900, v,  5.S0-593.—Veverka (J.)   Exsudatum
  peritoneale duplex saccatum sequente ascite cum com-
  pressione intestinorum pectoralium  abdominaliumque
  in graviditate et post partum priematurum.   Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1874,  xiii, 325; 335.—Wallace (J.)  On
  localised peritonitis;  its etiology, diagnosis, aild treat-
  ment.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1890,  n. s., xlix, 317;
  343; 373. AUo, Reprint.— Warbasse (J. P.)  Peritonitis
  of the duodenal region.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y.,
  1903, exxv, 882-888.—Wolff(L)  Plastic peritonitis. Tr.
  Path. Soc. Phila., 18*9-91. xv, 87-89. 2 pi.

Peritonitis (Pelvic).
     See, also, Pelvis  (Diseases  of); Pelvis  (In-
  flammation, etc.,  of); Perimetritis, etc.; Peri-
  tonitis (Suppurative); Peritonitis (Tubercular).
     Battez (G.)  * Contribution  a l'etude  de  la
  pelvip£ritonite chez l'homme.   8°.  Lyon, 1900.
     Bichler  (W.)  *Ein Fall von  abgesackter
  eitrig-jauchiger Peritonitis.  8°.  Miinchen, 1905.
     Bramke (G. A. E.)   * Beitrag zur Behand-
  lung der chronischen  Pelveoperitonitis mittelst
  Columnisation.  [Leipzig.]  8°.   Berlin,  1906.
     Emerich  (  M.)    * Ueber  chronische  abge-
  sackte eitrige Peritonitis.   8°.   Miinchen, 1903.
     Lacourtiade (P.-X.-A.)   *De la pelviperito-
  nite chez  les femmes.   4°.   Paris, 1858.
     Philippe (L.)   * Epanchements sereux pelvi-
  peritoneaux au cours den infections utero-anne-
  xielles et post-operatoires.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
     Rauenbuscii (K. \V. L.)  * Beitrage zur Lo-
  calisation und  Verbreitungsweise der eitrigen
  Peritonitis.   [Breslau.]  8°.  Jena, 1902.
    Also, in: Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.  u. Chir., Jena,
  1902,  x, 530; 556.
    Anderson (II. G.)  Suppurative pelvic peritonitis;
  case.  Am. Gymcc & Obst. J.,  N. Y., 1896, viii, 194-197.
  AUo, Reprint.—Adjourned discussion on  abdominal
  section in pelvic peritonitis. Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 1164-
  1166.—Baer (B. F.)  Recurrent pelvic peritonitis;  a
  clinical  lecture.  Med.  & Sur«. Reporter, Phila., 1888,
  lix, 449-454.  AUo, Reprint.—Bald;y  (J. M.)  Acute pel-
  vic peritonitis from the standpoint of the general prac-
  titioner. Tr. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1896, xxvii,  139-143.
  AUo:  Med.  & Surg.  Reporter,  Phila., 1896,  Ixxv. 8-10.
  AUo: Phila. Polyclin., 1896, v, 211-213.— Bancroft (P.)
  Suppuration in  lesser peritoneum.   Australas.  M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1893, xii, 417.— Boisleux (C.)  De la pelviperi- 
PERITONITIS.                               20                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Pelvic).
  tonite chronique et aigue et de son traitement.  Assoc.
  franc.de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1894, Par.. 1S95. viii, M5-
  835.  AUo, transl: 8amml. klin. V<>rtr., n. P., Leipz., 1896,
  No. 167 (Gyniik., No. 60, 671-6*61 —Boothby (A.)  Pel-
  vic peritonitis.   Tr. Am. Inst. Homo-op.. Phila., 1895, li,
  435-449.  AUo:  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Yr., 1895, 3. s., x,
  621-631 —Carlson ( B.)  Pelviperitonitis suppurativa
  circumscripta ^pvosalpinx?). Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1896-
  7, n. P., ii, 578.—Concato (L.)  Sulla peritonite pelvica
  fatti e giudizi.   Riv. clin. di Bologna, 1870, ix, 97-113.-
  < ullin;iworth (C. J.)  The value of abdominal sec-
  tion in certain cases of pelvic peritonitis, based on a per-
  sonal experience of fifty cases.  [Abstr.] Tr. Obst. Soc.
  Lond.  iis92), 1893,  xxxiv, 2,54-436.   [Discussion], 442-
  457.  Also  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1892,  ii, 844-846.
  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii,  20; 88; 881; 1415,
  -----. On pelvic peritonitis in the female, and the path-
  ological importance of the Fallopian  tubes  in connec-
  tion therewith.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893,  ii, 353-358. Also:
  Clin. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 279-288.  AUo: Lancet, Lond.,
  1893. ii, 355-358.  Also, transl: Internat. klin. Rundschau,
  Wien, 1893, vii,  1465; 1502; 1513: 1583.—Becio (C.) Peri-
  tonite pelvica;  laparotomia: guarigione. Ann. di ostet.,
  Milano, 1890, xii, 534.—Deniarquay.   Des  collections
  sereuses du petit bassin liees a une metro-peritonite non
  puerpernle.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861,  liii,
  231— Discussion sur la dilatation forcee de la matrice
  dans la pelvi-peritonite et sur le curettage de l'uterus.
  Bull. Acad. rov. de med. de  Belg.,  Brux., 1891, 4. s., v,
  349; 387; 427; 499; 750.—Dock (G.)  Uterus and append-
  ages from a case of peritonitis, etc.  Tr.  Path. Soc.
  Phila., (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 204-206. — Doyen.  La pelvi-
  peritonite chez  l'homme.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1899, xiii, 588-602.—Buret (H.)  Sur
  une forme particuliere de la pelviperitonite.  Bull. Soc.
  d.  sc.  med. de Lille (1888), 1889, 65-69.—Eastman (J.)
  Remarks on pelvic peritonitis and  on my year's work
  in  abdominal surgery;  (forty cases).  Am. J. Obst., N.
  Y., 1888, xxi, 916-923.  AUo, Reprint. AUo, in his: Intra-
  ligamentous  tubal  pregnancy  [etc.],  8°, N. Y.,  1889,
  3-7.—Gaubert <fc Lambert.  Un cas  de pelvi-perito-
  nite suppuree consecutive a  une salpingite ayant evo-
   lue chez une tille vierge  avec les  sympt6mes d'un ab-
  ces appendiculaire.  Gaz.  med.  de Nantes,  1902-3, xxi,
  13.—Grey (('.)  Pelviperitonite suppurada; laparoto-
  mia; cura.  Hrazil-med., Rio  de  Jan., 1890, v, 349-351.—
  Gutierrez i E.) Las  inflamaeiones del peritoneo pel-
  viano en la mujer.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Ma-
  drid, 1901,vi,272-2t>L—Herman (G. E.)  Abdominal sec-
  tion in certain casesof pelvic peritonitis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1S92. ii. 1218.—Jackson (E. S.)  Suppuration in lesser
  peritoneum.  Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1894, xiii, 116-
  11*.— Jcpson  (VY.)   Drainage of the pelvic cavity of the
  male (in peritonitis). Am. J.Surg., N. Y., 1906, x'x, 304-
  305.—Jones (Mary A. D.)  Microscopical studies in pel-
  vic peritonitis.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xii. 597-604. AUo,
  Reprint,—Keiller (W.)  Pelvic peritonitis  and cellu-
  litis. Tr. Texas M. Ass., Galveston, 1893, xxv, 360-372.—
  Lanelongue.  Pelvi-peritonite; retrecissementdurec-
  tum. Rev. mens, de gynec [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903, v,427-
  433.—Liange(K.) Peritonitis acuta c abscess, intraperi-
  toneal, circumscript.; operation: halsa.  [ . . .; recovery.]
  Eira, Stockholm, 1897, xxi, 353-355.—L.e Dentu (A.) &
  Bonnet (S.)  Pelvi-peritonite.  Traite de chir. clin. et
  oper. (Le Dentu et Delbet), Par., 1901, x, 840-849.—Lingen
  (L. K.)  Pelviperitonitis purulenta. J. akush. ijensk.bo-
  liez., St. Petersb., 1900, xiv,57-68.  AUo, transl: St. Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr., 1900, n. F., xvii, 89-92.—Link (W.  H.)
  Pelvic peritonitis; its treatment by abdominal section. Tr.
  Indiana M. Soc, Indianap., 1892,102-118.   AUo: 3. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 664-666.—Lizcano  (P.) Pelvi-
  peritonitis.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1905,Iii,248;  267. -----.
  Pelviperitonitis; pron6stico;  tratamiento; casosclinicos.
  Ibid., 415; 432.—McCarthy.  A  case of localised sup-
  purative peritonitis with gaseous decomposition.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1894, i, 860.— Mann (M.D.)  Chronic pelvic peri-
  tonitis: laceration of cervix with retroversion and partial
  prolapse.  Med. & Surg.  Reporter, Phila., 1892, lxvi, 44.—
  ITlaraiiliaiio  (E.)   Peritonite  purulenta circoscritta.
  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1901, vii, 65-71.  AUo: Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 574-576.—Marks (C. F.) Suppu-
  ration in lesser peritoneum.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,
  1893, xii, 417— Martin (A.) ZurTherapiederPelveoperi-
  tonitis chronicaadhasiva.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.u. Gynak.,
  Stuttg., 1894, xxx, 498-510. ----. Die Colpotome und die
  chirurgische  Behandlung  der  Pelviperitonitis.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gynaek., Berl., 1897, vi, 235-248.
  AUo: Compt-rend. Cons:, internat.  de med. 1897, Mosc,
  l«9.s, vi, sect. 13,87-9S.—Menocal.  Un caso de peritonitis
  parcial supurada, operado por el  Doctor Menocal; cura-
  ci6n. Rev. de cien. med., Habana, 1892, vii, 61.—Mose-
  ley (W. E.)  Two cases of  pelvic peritonitis.  N.York J.
  Gynaec. A-Obst., 1892,  ii, 222-230.—M tiller (E.)  Salpin-
  gitis og  Pelviperitonitis.  Hosp.-Tid., Kobenh.,1900.4. R.,
  viii, 505: 532: 562; 584; 601; 621; 690; 719— Munn.  Pelvic
  peritonitis from (''rede's method.  Med. Standard, Chi-
  cago, 1*89, vi,36.—Jlycrs' J. F.i   Pelvic in lection includ-
  ing pyosalpinx  and pelvic abscess.  N.York  State J. M.,
Peritonitis (Pelvic).
  N  Y" 1905, v, 2S3-2S5.—Oliver (J.)  Plastic pelvic peri-
  tonitis with haemorrhage into the organised exudation.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1890,  x, 316.—Pelvic peritonitis.
  Tr. Gynsec. Soc. Bost., 1905,69-77— Pleshkofl' (L.)  Pel-
  vi-peritonitis ichorosa.  Objazat. pat.-anat. lzslied. stud.-
  med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1*95, 871-874— Babagliatl
  (A )  Laparotomy in a case of encysted suppurative peri-
  tonitis.  Med. Press &. Circ, Lond., 1892, n. s., liii, 177.—
  Beclus(P.)  De la pelviperitonite aigue etde son traite-
  ment.  Cong.franc.dechir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,1891,v,
  425-430.  AUo: Semaine med., Par., 1891, xi, 281-283. AUo:
  Arch, de tocol. et de gynec, Par., 1891, xviii, 654-663.—Re-
  current pelvic peritonitis. Union Mission & Hosp.
  Phila., 1894, 27-30.—Bobinson (B.)  Pelvic peritonitis
  exudates. Med. Fortnightly,St. Louis, 1901, xix, 433-437.—
  Schooler (L.)  The propriety of operative measures in
  pelvic peritonitis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi,341.—
  Stratz (C. H.)  Zur Behandlung der Beckenpentonitis.
  Ztschr. f. Geburtseh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1900, xiii, 104-139.
  Also [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. Gynak.,Leipz., 1899, xxni,166-
  168.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf.u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2,2. Hlfte.,236.—
  Tate (VV.W. H.) Pelvic peritonitis; intra-peritoneal ab-
  scess; abdominal section; abscess opened and drained; re-
  covery.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1894, n. s..xxii,
  556-560.—Whiteibrd (C. H.)  A case of spreading peri-
  tonitis cured by drainage of pelvis, the Fowler position,
  and rectal instillation  of saline  solution.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, ii, 77.—Wilson(T.) Acute pelvic peritonitis.
  Midland M. J., Birmingh.,  1903, ii, 118; 134.—Yakob-
  son (V.L.)  Operativnoye  llecheniye patologicheskikh
  izmleneniy, vizivayemikh tazovim peritonitom.  [Opera-
  tive treatment of pathologic changes produced by pelvic
  peritonitis.]  J.akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1904,
  xviii,717-723.—Zampetti  (A.)  Sopra due casi di peri-
  tonite purulenta saccata. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1893,
  Iii, 583-585.

Peritonitis (Perforative).
     See,  also,  Appendicitis (Complications, etc.,
  of);  Bile-ducts (Perforation, etc., of);  Duode-
  num  ( Ulcer of);  Fever ( Typhoid,  Complica-
  tions of, Gastro-inlestinal);  Gall-bladder (Per-
  foration,  etc.,  of); Intestines  (Obstruction of,
   Complications, etc., of);  Liver (Abscess of, Com-
  plications of); Liver (Buptureof);  Pelvis (In-
  flammation, etc.,  of); Peritonitis  (Localized);
  Peritonitis  (Traumatic);  Peritonitis  in ani-
  mals;  Peritonitis in children;  Stomach ( Ulcer
  of, Complications, etc., of).
     Brun  (R.)    * Traitement  chirurgical  de la
  peritonite aigue  generalisee consecutive  a 1'ul-
  cere perfore de l'estomac.   8°.  Lyon, 1900.
     Deitekmann  (C.  )    * Ueber  die  Heilung
  der Perforationsperitonitis nach Laparotomie.
   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Becklinghausen, 1896.
     Houze (J.)  *De  l'intervention  chirurgicale
  dans la peritonite aigue'  diffuse par  perforation
  spontanee.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
     ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
     Janz  (R. M.)  *Zur Casuistik  der  Perfora-
  tions-Peritonitis.  8°.  Berlin, [1891].
     Kleikamp(G. [H. E.])  *Zur Casuistik der
  Perforationsperitonitis.   8°.    Greifswald, 1894.
     Krug (K.}   *Casuistischer  Beitrag  zur  Be-
  handlung   der   Perforationsperitonitis.    8°.
   Wurzburg, 1900.
     Ladure (H.)    *Des  peritonites  generalises
  par perforation  au  cours  de 1'entente tubercu-
  leuse.   8°.   Lyon, 1904.
     Metternich (J. B.)   * Ueber  operative  Be-
   handlung  der  Perforations-Peritonitis.   8°.
   Wurzburg, 1889.
     Roussel  (H.-G.)   *De la  valeur  du pouls
  dans  le  diagnostic precoce sur 1'infection peri-
   toneale  consecutive aux perforations   intes-
  tinales et  de  quelques considerations  sur  le
  traitement des peritonites par perforation.  8°.
   Nancy, 1905.
     Schultze (G.)   *Ein  Fall  von  einer vom
   Processus  vermiformis  ausgehenden   eitrigen
   Perforationsperitonitis  bei einer wegen  steno-
  sirenden Pyloriscarcinoms angelegten  Gastro- 
PERITONITIS.                                 21                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Perforating.
  enterostomia  retroeolica  anterior.   8°.   Kiel,
  1902.
     Silberschmidt  (W.)   * Experimentelle  Un-
  tersuchungen iiber die bei der Entstehung der
  Perforationsperitonitis wirksamen Faktoren des
  Darm-Inhalts.   8°.   Basel &• Leipzig,  1893.
     Sprave (G.)   *Einige  Falle  von operativer
  Behandlung  der  Perforationsperitonitis  nach
  Ulcus ventriculi.   8°.  Greifswald, 1898.
     Azema & Serr.  Peritonite  par perforation  d'un
  ulcere duodenal.  Toulouse  med., 1906, 2. s.. viii, 127-
  129.—Banzet & Lardennois  (H.)  Peritonite surai-
  gue a debut brusque; laparotomie; decouverte et suture
  d'un ulcere perforant du duodenum.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1897, lxxii, 479-485.— Barbacci (O.)  Ueber  Aetio-
  logie und Pathogenese der Peritonitis durch Perforation.
  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1893, iv,769-
  786. -----. Sulle alterazioni istologiche di alcuni visceri
  addominali nel corso della peritonite da perforazione.
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol.,Firenze, 1897,li,5-37. -----.
  Sulle lesioni degli dementi nervosi nel corso della peri-
  tonite da perforazione.   Riv. di patol. ncrv., Firenze,
  1899, iv,  97-101.—Barling (G.)  On peritonitis due to
  perforation. Birmingh.M.Rev., 1896,xl,321-334—Bartli.
  Ueber unsere Fortschritte in der Beurteilung  und Be-
  handlung der eitrigen Perforationsperitonitis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 373-381.—von
  Beck (B.)  Zur  operativen Behandlung der diffusen
  eitrigen  Perforationsperitonitis.   Beitr.  z  klin.  Chir.,
  Tubing., 1898, xx, 129-140.—Berard (L.) & Patel (M.)
  De la peritonite generalisee par perforation au cours de
  l'enterite tuberculeuse.   Rev. de chir., Par., 1906, xxxiii,
  899-939.—Blecher.  Ein Fall  von  operativ geheilter
  Peritonitis nach Durchbruch eines Duodenalgeschwiirs.
  DeutscheZtschr.f.Chir.,Leipz., 1902,lxv, 112-115.—Bloeh
  (E.)  Peritonite par perforation; indications de la lapa-
  rotomie.  Rev. gen. de clin.  et de therap., Par., 1889, iii,
  815-817.—Boldt(H.-J.) Peritonitis,hervorgerufendurch
  Ruptur eines Ovarialhamatoms;  Laparotomie; Heilung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl, 1890, xvi, 1041-
  1043.—Bondet.  Peritonite aigue par perforation; lapa-
  rotomie.  Province med., Lyon, 1889, iii, 181-184.—Bon-
  heini (P.)  Heilungsresultate bei Peritonitis diffusa im
  Anschluss an acut in die Bauchhohle perforiertes Magen-
  oder  Duodenalulcus.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1904,lxxv,389-410— Bram well (B.)  Case of perforation
   of the appendix, and acute peritonitis, with vomiting of
   blood in a patient  who  had for some  time previously
   suffered from  dvspentic symptoms. Clin. Stud., Edinb.,
   1905-6, n. s., iv, 212.—Broivnson (J.J.)  The treatment
   of acute septic  perforative  peritonitis, caused by the
   bursting of an  abscess directly into the abdominal cavitv.
   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxx, 961. -----. Treatment of
   acute septic perforative peritonitis.  Ibid., 1907, lxxi,
   277.—Brunner (K.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  iiber die durch Mugeninhalt bewirkte Peritonitis.   Arch.
   f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1902, lxvii, 804-815. -----. Weitere
   klinische Beobachtungen iiber Aetiologie und chirurgi-
  sche Therapie  der Magenperforation und Magenperito-
  nitis;  die  bisherigen Ergebnisse  der bakteriologischen
  Untersuchung bei Magenperitonitis.  Beitr.z.klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1903, xl,  1-98. — Brunotte.  Ueber   einen
  Fall  durch Operation geheilter  Perforationsperitonitis.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,  xlviii, 1533.—Burve-
  nich (E.)  Peritonite aigue  par suite de perforation in-
  testinale: guerison par rupture spontanee des parois va-
  ginale et rectale.  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1896, Ixxv,
  120-124— Cantalamessa (I.)   Di una rara peritonite
  con perforazione intestinale.   Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.
  Resoc. (1894), 1895, 54-56.—Cooiube (R.)  A case  of re-
  covery after operation for diffuse peritonitis from perfora-
  tion  of  the  appendix.   Lancet,  Lond., 1901, i,  1270.—
  Corner (E. M.) Acute disease and perforations of the
  alimentary tract, with notes  upon peritonitis.  J. Comp.
  Path.  & Therap.,  Edinb. &  Lond.,  1904, xvii, 55-58.—
  Coulthard (G. E.)  Encysted abscess in peritoneum;
  caused by the escape of agall-stone; operation: recovery.
  MaritimeM.News, Halifax, 1895, vii, 252 —Be Blasi (A.)
  Versamento  di bile  nella cavita peritoneale.  Gazz.  d.
  osp., Milano. 1902, xxiii, 927.—Bebovc  (G.-M.) & Sou-
  pault(.I.-M)  Epanchements do liquidc hydatique et
  de bile dans le peritoine. Bull, et mem. Soc med. d.
  hop.  de  Par., 1892,  3. s., ix,  855-860 —Benys (J.) Re-
  cherches sur la peritonite par perforation.   Rev. med.,
  Louvain, 1890, ix, 385-393.—Biscussion on perforation
  peritonitis.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 55-61.—
  BiirrfR.)   Ein  Fall von Perforations-Peritonitis.  Me-
  morabilien, Heilbr., 1899, xvii, 449-456.—Kiting (A. W.)
  & Calvert (W. J.)   An experimental study of the treat-
  ment of perforative peritonitis in doss by a new method
  of  operation.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1897,
  viii, 143-146.  AUo, Reprint —Engllsch (J.)   Ueber die
  Beziehung der Blasendivertikel zur Perforationsperito-
  nitis.   Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1903, xlviii, 481.—Feder-
  schmidt.  Ueber einen Fall von Perforationsperitonitis, >
Peritonitis (Perforative).
  geheilt durch Laparotomie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xlix, 717.—Floderus (3.)  Von der Behandlung
  acuter Perforations-Peritonitis nach Appendicitis, nebst
  Beschreibung  eines  Falles mit glucklichem Ausgang.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1897, liv,55-68.  AUo, Reprint—
  won Fri.eh (H.)  Haemophilie; Parotitis bilateralis;
  Infarctus pulm. sin., Peritonitis? Tod; Obduction: Peri-
  tonitis e perforatione processus vermiformis; Pleuritis;
  Parotitis; Otitis media;  Haemophilie.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
  k. k. Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u. Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2,
  309.—Galetta (V.)  Un  caso di peritonite acuta puru-
  lenta diffusa, con  perforazione attraverso V ombelico  ed
  esito in guarigione. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 654.—
  Gaudemet  (C.)  Signes, diagnostic, traitement des
  peritonites septiques diffuses dans les perforations d'ul-
  ceres de l'estomac et du duodenum.  Arch. gen. de med.,
  Par.,  1904, i, 154-162.—tiayet.   Ulcere du duodenum;
  peritonite  par perforation;  gastrostomie  evacuatrice.
  Lyon m<5d., 1906, cvii, 595.—Gelle.  P6ritonite par per-
  foration  siegeant a la face anterieure du  caecum; lapa-
  rotomie; anus iliaque; suture en une seance de l'anus
  contre nature; deux mois apres, guerison.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 1132-1135.—
  Geselevich (M. Z.)   K  etiologii  probodnovo peri-   •
  tonita.   [On the  etiology of  perforative peritonitis.]
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.  Petersb., 1898, ix,  1425 —
  Graft*.  Ueber die chirurgische Behandlung der diffusen
  eitrigen  Perforationsperitonitis. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1902, xxviii,  Ver.-Beil., 233.—
  Grant (W. G.)  Perforation peritonitis of pelvic origin
  in women, with a report of two cases.  Transvaal M.  J.,
  Johannesburg,  1905-6,  i,  281-285.—Haegler  (C.  S.)
  Ueber das freie serose Exsudat des Peritoneum als Friih-
  svmptom einer  Perforationsperitonitis.  Zentralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz.,1904, xxxi, 282-285.— Happel. Ein Fall von
  zweimaliger  Perforations-Peritonitis.   Ztschr.  f. prakt.
  Aerzte,  Frankf. a. M., 1899,  viii, 579-584.—Hebert &
  fflarcllle (M.)  Peritonite par perforation  stomacale
  s'etant accompagnee des le debut de vomissements repe-
  tes et persistants.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904,
  lxxix, 528-530.  AUo: Tribune med.,  Par., 1904, 2.  s.,
  xxxvi,  489.— Heineke (H.)   Experimentelle  Unter-
  suchungen iiber die Todesursache bei Perforationsperito-
  nitis.  Deutsches  Arch.  f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1900-1901,
  1 xi x, 429^65.—Henning.  Beitrag zur Frage der appen-
  dicularen Perforationsperitonitis nach Trauma. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1918-1920.—
  Hilbert (P.)  Ein Fall von Perforationsperitonitis aus
  seltenerUrsache (Durchbruch einesulzerirten Divertikels
  der Flexura sigmoidea) und mit ungewohnlichem Ver-
  lauf. Ibid., 1902, xxviii, 536-538.—Hoegh (K.)  Report
  of a case of perforative peritonitis from a foreign body in
  colon ascendens.   Med. News,  N. Y., 1906, lxviii, 207.—
  Hoel.  Peritonite par perforation; double ulcere rondde
  l'estomac chez un alcoolique.   Union med. du nord-est,
  Reims, 1900, xxiv, 325-327.—Ilonl (I.)  Vzacnejsi pfipad
  perforativni  peritonitidy (divertikula flexurae sigmoi-
  dea).   [Rare case of perforative peritonitis . . . ]  Lek.
  rozhledy, Praha, 1903, xi, 337-339.—IgnatofT( A. A.) [Tri
  sluchaya] perforativnavo peritonita  obuslovlennavo tu-
  berkulozom kishechnika;  [v odnom pro'izvedena laparo-
  tomiya].  [Three cases of perforative peritonitis caused
  by tuberculosis of the intestines; in one case laparotomy.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvii, 1. sect., 426-
  429.—Isaacs (A. E.)  Treatment of acute  septic perfora-
  tive peritonitis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 68.—Jaco-
   bus (A. M.)   A case of perforation of the vermiform ap-
  pendix;  general peritonitis;  laparotomy;  accident and
  recovery.  Ibid., 1889, xxxv, 117-122.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Jeanne.   La  peritonite generalisee  par perforation
   d'ulcere de l'estomac   Normandie  med., Rouen, 1903,
  xviii,  401; 423;  433. — Jul lien.  Peritonite, suite  de
  perforation  intestinale.  [Rap.  de  Richelot.]  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1894, n. s., xx, 763-765. -----.
  Laparotomie dans un cas de peritonite, suite de perfora-
  tion intestinale  Rev. internat. de therap.  etpharmacol.,
   Par., 1899, vii, 328-330.— Kashimura (T.)  [A case of
  perforating peritonitis and stenosis of the  S Romanum.]
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,  1904, 2269-2277.—Kiemann.  Perito-
  nitis in  Folge von Perforation des Ductus choledochus
  durch Verstopfung der Miindung des Ductus choledochus
  durch zwei Gallenconcremente; Tod.   Ber. d. k. k. Kran-
  kenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung inWien(1889),1890,364.—Kir-
  inisson (E.)  Peritonite par perforation  prise pour une
  appendicite;  laparotomie mediane;  guerison.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1898, n. s , xxiv, 279-282.  Also
  [Abstr.l: Rev.de chir.,Par., 1898, xviii,350.—KiSnig (F.)
  Ueber die durch Spontanruptur dersteinhaltigen Gallen-
  blase in  die freie Bauchhohle bedingte Peritonitis und
  ihre Behandlung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1902, xxxviii, 110-114.—Kono (T.) [A case of acute
  suppurative peritonitis caused by the  perforation of a for-
  eign body from the vagina into the  peritoneal cavity;
  laparotomy; recovery.]  Tokyo  Iji-Shinshi., 1902, 1013-
  1019.—Kroglus (A.) [En traumatisk perforation af tar-
  men med utbildad peritonit.]   [Traumatic perforation of
  the intestine developing peritonitis.]   FinsKa lak.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1897,xxxix, 1605-1607.  -----. Fallaf 
PERITONITIS.
22
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Perforative).
  perforationsperitonit af ovanlig orsak (fiskben, som per-
  lorerat tunntarinen).  [A case of perforation peritonitis
  from  unusual cause (fish  bone perforating small intes-
  tine!.]  Ibid., 1905, xlvii.pt. 2, 179 — Kiimmel.  Eine
  diffuse jauchige Perforationsperitonitis, vom Wurmfort-
  satz ausgehend, durch Laparotomie geheilt.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, Ver.-Beil.,
  181.—Kunimer (E.)  Peritonite generalisee septique
  par perforation d'un abces stercoral appendiculaire; lapa-
  rotomie apnNs 45 heures; guerison.  Rev. med. de la Suisse
  Rom., Geneve, 1893, xiii, 52-55.—Laghi (A.)  La formula
  leueocitaria nelle peritoniti da propagazione e da perfo-
  razione.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1903,ix,257; 265.—Lamarchia
  (L.)  Sopra un caso di peritonite da perforazione intesti-
  nale.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 299-:«>i—Lam bret
  (O.)  La peritonite aigue par perforation spontanee de
  l'intestin.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1898, ii, 434-442.—
  Laruelle (L.)  Etude bacteriologique sur les peritonites
  par perforation.  Cellule,  Lierre & Louvain, 1889, v, 59-
  122, ll.,2pl.—Lebrun. Peritonitepurulentegeneralisee
  resultant de hi deohirure d'un abces appendiculaire dans
  la grande cavite peritoneale; laparotomie; guerison.  Rev.
  mens.  d. mal.  de  l'enf., Par.,  1.H9K,  xvi, 347-353.—van
  Leiyveld (L. P.)   Peritonitis  perforativa  rvphosa.
  Feestbundel  Dr. Sape Talma [etc.], Haarlem, 1901, SOS-
  SIS.—Levonevskl  (P.)   Sluchal laparotomii  po slu-
  chayu probodnavo vospaleniya bryushini pri bryushnom
  title.   [Laparotomy for perforative peritonitis in typhoid
  fever]   Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1900-1901, xviii, 66.—
  Loison.  Du traitement chirurgical de la  peritonite
  suppuree diffuse, consecutive a la perforation typhoidique
  de  l'intestin  grOle.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1900, n. s.,  xxvi, 1077-10*5.  Also:  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.
  de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 604-608.  AUo: Rev. de chir . Par.,
  1901, xxi, 177-195.—Louis (C.)  De la laparotomii' dans
  la peritonite par perforation au cours de la fievre tvphoi'de.
  Progres med., Par., 1890, 2. s.,  xii, 512-515— IH'Ardlc
  (J.  S.) Perforative peritonitis. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,
  Dubl., 1888, vi, 392-399.—Machard (A.)   Des dilata-
  tions et  ruptures spontanees de la vesicule biliaire dans
  la  peritonite adhesive sus-ombilicale.   Arch. gen. de
  med.,  Par., 1900,  n. s., iv,  159-178. —Margarucci.
  Contributo all' intervento chirurgico  nelle  peritoniti
  da perforazione di ulcera tifosa.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana
  d. osp. di  Roma (1897), 1898,  xviii, 319-321.—Meigs
  (A. V.)  Purulent peritonitis,  with perforation of the
  appendix vermiformis. Med. News, Phila., 1889, iv, 572.—
  Michel ( F. ) &  Defressine.  Peritonite suppuree
  consecutive a une perforation de l'intestin grele de cause
  indeterminee;  laparotomie et  suture aprls  52  heures;
  guerison.  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1905, lxxxiii, 27-38.—
  Micheleau& Legros.  Appendicite; perforation; pe-
  ritonite. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896,
  xvii, 124-126.—Mikulicz (J.)  Ueber die operative Be-
  handlung  der Perforations-Peritonitis.  Wien. med. Bl.,
  18.S9, xii, 331; 344. -----. Weitere Erfahrungen iiber die
  operative Behandlung der Perforationsperitonitis. Arch.
  f. klin.Chir., Berl.. 18S9. xxxix, 756-784.  AUo: Verhandl.
  a. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1889, xviii, pt. 2, SOS-
  SSI. AUo:  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1889, xxxix, 889.—
  Modi in ski (P. I.) K kazui'stikleprobodnikh vospaleniy
  bryushini  vlagalishtshnavo pro'iskhozhdeniya;  sluchal
  probodnavo vospaleniya bryushini vslled  za soiitiyem,
  cherez 3 mlesyatsa poslle polnavo vlagalishnavo oskople-
  niya.  [Perforative peritonitis of vaginal origin 3 months
  after complete castration per vaginam.]  Vrach, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1900, xxi, 1042-1044—Morton (C. A.)  A case of
  recovery after operation for diffuse peritonitis from per-
  foration  of the appendix. Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1134.
  -----. Two cases of recovery after operation  for diffuse
  peritonitis  from perforation of the appendix.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i, 325. -----. Diffuse peritonitis from perfora-
  tion of the appendix; its diagnosis and  treatment, with
  a record of 14caseswith 12recoveries. Ibid., 1906, i,71-75.—
  Moynihan (B. G. A.l  Acute peritonitis due to duode-
  nal ulcer.  Ibid., 946.—Naish (A. E.)  Diffuse septic pe-
  ritonitis following perforation of theappendix; operation;
  recovery.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1903,  xi, 209—>'ehr-
  korn & Kaposi.  Peritonitis  acuta  purulenta nach
  Darmperforation.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1904, xliii,
  Suppl.-Hft,  122. — Neun  (Ueber)  Fiille  von Perfora-
  tionsperitonitis mit letalem Ausgang.  Biirgerspit. Basel.
  Jahresb. (1899), 1900, 134-137.   AUo: Jahresb. ii. d. chir.
  Abt. d. Spit, in Basel (1899),1900, 50-53.—Nichols (F. P.)
  A case of perforative peritonitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894,
  i, 1242.—Nicolaysen (J.)  Et Tilfeelde af  progredient
  Peritonit efter Colonperforation  helbredet  ved Lapa-
  rotomi.  [A case of progredient  peritonitis cured, after
  perforation of the colon, by laparotomy.]  Festskr. . . .
  Prof.  Heibergs [etc.],  Kristiania,  1895, 158-178.—Oppel
  (V. A.)   K  llecheniyu probodnikh razvivayushtshikhsya
  peritonitov.  [Treatment of perforative peritonitis.]  Lai-
  top, russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1900, v, 272-585.—Page (H.W.)
  Three cases of peritonitis from haemorrhage; abdominal
  section in a case of ruptured spleen, and in two cases of
  ruptured liver.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xxv, 172-177.—
  Perityphlitis  mit Perforationsperitonitis; 2 Falle;
  bejdegestorben. Kindersp. in Basel. Jahresb. (1900), 1902,
Peritonitis  (Perforatire).
  xxxviii,46.—Poissonn'ier(G.) Le traitement delaperi-
  tonite par perforation d'ulcere gastrique par la gastrosto-
  mietemporaire. Arch.prov.dechir. Pur.,1906,xv,421-434 —
  Polya(J.)  Einoperativgeheiltcr Fall von diffuser Peri-
  tonitisnach PerforationeinesGallensteines. Ungar.med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1905, x,195.—PredmorctW.) Acaseof
  peritonitis, caused by perforation of the small intestine by
  the stalk of an egg-plant fruit (Solanum melongena) and
  resulting in death.  Indian M.Gaz., Calcutta, 1897, xxxii,
  216— Bedtenbacher (L.)  Allgemeine eitrige  Peri-
  tonitis mit lethalem Ausgange in Folge von Perforation
  eines abgesackten eiterigen Pleuralexsudates in das Ca-
  vum peritonei; Tod.  Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst  Rudolph-
  Stiftung in Wien (1887), 1*8*, 345.—Bees (O.C.)  Septic
  peritonitis from fish bone penetrating wall of stomach. N.
  Am. Pract.,Chicago, 1891, iii, 627.—Beinprecht(L.) Zur
  operativen Behandlung der diffusen Perforationsperito-
  nitis.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1899, xxiv, 28-40.—
  Bobson (A. W. M.)  General peritonitis due to perfora-
  tive appendicitis, illustrated  by cases treated by abdom-
  inal section, with remarks on tiiequestion of early opera-
  tion.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1905, ii, 15.—Bochard (E.)
  Ueber einen Symptomenkomplex, der  Perforations-Peri-
  tonitis vortauscht.  Med. Bl., Wien &  Leipz., 1904, xxvi,
  343— Romberg (E.) & Heineke.   Die Todesursache
  bei Perforativperitonitis.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. z. Be-
  ford.d.ges.Naturw.zuMurb. (1900), 1901.115-120.—Boper
  (A. C.)  When to operate in perforative peritonitis.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1901, i, 1129-1132.—Boutier. Peritonite puru-
  lente generalisee par perforation;  laparotomie, lavage;
  guerison.  Mercredimed.,Par.,1892,iii,37.—de Bouville
  (G.) & Martin (J.)  Adenome duodenal a type briin-
  nerien; perforation; peritonite generalisee; laparotomie;
  mort.  Bull.et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 689-
  691—Schuchardt(K.)  Die Behandlung der durch run-
  des Magengesehwiir veranlassten Perforationsperitonitis.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1895, xxiv,
  pt. 2, 267-277.—SchttUer (M.)   Allgemeine  acute Peri-
  tonitis in Folge von Perforation des Wurmfortsa tzes; Lapa-
  rotomie und Excision des Wurmfortsatzes.   Ibid., 1889,
  xviii,pt.2.332-346.—Schwartz. Appendicite perforante
  avec  peritonite  generalisee au cours d'une obstruction
  chronique par cancer annulaire de Tangle droit du c61on.
  Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1«9H, n. s., xxiv, 362.—
  Seechi ( K.)   Peritonite da perforazione intestinale;
  laparutomia,  resezione intestinale;  guarigione per prima.
  Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1895,  182-193.—Si Iber-
  schmidt (W.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber
  die  bei   der Entstehung  der  Perforationsperitonitis
  wirksamen Factoren des Darm-Inhalts.  Mitth. a. Klin.
  u. med.  Inst. d. Schweiz, Basel u. Leipz., 1894, 1. R.,
  5. Hft., 429-466.— Smolcic (F.)   Perforativna  peri-
  tonitis, laparotomiia,  ozdravljenje.   [ . . .;  recovery.]
  Liec. viestnik., u Zagrebu, 1903, xxv, 419-422.—Smoler
  (F.)  Drei durch Operation geheilte Fiille von Peritonitis
  nach  Darmperforation.   Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,  1902,
  xxvii, 145; 159;  185. — Standthartner.   Perityphlitis
  e perforatione process, vermif. per  calculnm  cum  peri-
  tonitide purulent.   Aerztl. Ber. d. k. k. allg. Krankenh.
  zu Wien  (1886), 1888, 67.  -----. Peritonitis  perforativa
  (Pyopneumothorax  subphrenicus);  Tod.  Ibid.,  (18881,
  1890, 72.—Stewart.  Perforation  of the intestine and
  fatal peritonitis.  N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 247.—Stirling
  (R. A.)  Peritonitis  due either to perforation or perfora-
  tion and gangrene of appendix.   Intercolon. M. J. Aus-
  tralas., Melbourne, 1902, vii, 286-289.—Strater (M.) Een
  geval  van peritonitis door perforatie  van een Meckel's
  divertikel.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1905,
  2. r., xii, d. 1, 600-604.—Symonds (C. J.)  An address
  on the individual value of the symptoms in perforative
  peritonitis; more especially as regards operation.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 517-521.  AUo, Reprint—Taylor
  (J. W.)  Typhoid fever; perforation (?); local peritonitis;
  operation; recovery.  Lancet, Lond.,  1890, i, 961. -----.
  On the surgical aspects of peritoneal perforation.   Prov.
  M. J., Leicester, 1893, xii, 232-236.—Termet (A.)  Ap-
  pendicite par perforation ; peritonite  generalisee.  Bull.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1896, lxxi, 338.— Thompson  (J. E.)
  Case of sarcoma of  the ileum; perforation; peritonitis;
  abdominal section; death in 10 davs.  Daniel's Texas M.
  J., Austin, 1892-3, viii, 395-398.— Tixier (L.)  Peritonite
  generalisee par  perforation d'un ulcere latent de la pre-
  miere portion  du duodenum.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1905, lxxx, 495.—Toelg (J.)   Peritonitis  puru-
  lenta e perforatione processus vermiformis; Tod.  Jahrb.
  d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.  (1892), 1893, i, 843.—Van de
  Wiele  (L.)  Note sur un cas de perforation  des voies
  biliaires avec peritonite diffuse; laparotomie: guerison.
  Ann.  Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1904, ix, 365.— Veber
  (F. K.)  K simptomatologii  i  llecheniyu  probodnavo
  peritonita pri  kruglol  yazvle zheludka.   [Symptoma-
  tology and treatment of perforative peritonitis in round
  ulcer  of  the stomach.]   Bolnitsch.  gaz.  Botkina.  St.
  Petersb.,  1901,  xii,  1057-1063.—Verdier.  Observations
  de peritonite par perforation intestinale.  Gaz. med. de
  Nantes, 1901-2, xx, 107; 209'; 219.—Vivenza (F.)  Peri-
  tonite da diffusione e peritonite  perforativa nel  tifo.
  Clin, eprat., Treviglio, 1904,i, 121-159.—Vnnkoff(V. V.) 
PERITONITIS.                               23                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Perforatire).
  Dva sluchaya ostravo, razlitovo, probodnovo peritonita,
  izllechonniye chrevoslechniyem.  [Two cases of acute,
  diffuse, perforative peritonitis treated by abdominal sec-
  tion.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 822-826. — Waitz
  (H.)  Ein Fall von Heilung einer Peritonitis nach Ma-
  gengeschwiirperforation durch Laparotomie. Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir, Leipz., 1900, liv, 5s;i -.v.u.—Warnecke
  (F.)  Ein  eigenartiger  Fall von Perforationsperitonitis.
  Ibid., 1906, Ixxxii, 295-306.—Weber (A.I  Zwei Fiille
  von spontan geheilter Perforationsperitonitis. Miinchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix,  1619.— Weir  (R. F.)  On
  perityphlitis  and  the  early  detection of suppurative
  peritonitis from perforation of the appendix vermiformis.
  Med.  News. Phila., 1888, Hi, 109. — Wiesinger.  Fall
  von acuter allgemeiner Perforationsperitonitis, bedingt
  durch Ulcus ventriculi.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., Is99, xxv. Ver.-Beil., 294. -----.  Ein Fall
  von Magenperforation mit allgemeiner Peritonitis: Ope-
  ration vier Tage tiach  Beginn des  Leidens: Heilung.
  Ibid., 1902, xxviii, 82.—von Winiwarter (F.) Ueber
  Perforationsperitoniiis. von den Gallenwegen ausgehend.
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 1035-1039. — Wylie
  (W. G.)  The surgical  treatment of local and general
  peritonitis, with report of two cases of general peritonitis
  Sue to perforation successfully treated by free incisions,
  irrigation, and drainage.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1890, xxiii,
  247-258. AUo: Med. Rec, N. Y.. 1890,  xxxvii, 170-174 —
  Young (E. B.)   Rupture of abscess of Fallopian tube;
  peritonitis: operation; recovery.  Boston M. & S. J.. 1905,
  clii, 551.—Zuber & Lereboullet  (P.)  Choleeystite
  calculeuse; perforation;  peritonite localised toxique  a
  pus fetide; presence de microbes anaerobies dans le pus.
  Gaz. hebd.  de med., Par.. 1898, n. s., iii, 1201-1204.

Peritonitis (Plastic).
     See Peritonitis (Localized.)

Peritonitis (Pneumococcic).
     Ste,  also, Peritonitis  (Suppurative);  Peri-
  tonitis in children.
     Batisse (N.)   * Des formes graves de  la peri-
  tonite a pneumocoques.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
     Bekixa  (Alexandrine).    * Contribution   a
  l'etude des peritonites-  a pneumocoques.    8°.
  Lausanne, 1906.
     Blackburn (\V.)   * De la peritonite  a pneu-
  mocoques.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Careatier (E.)   *De la  peritonite a pneu-
  mococques chez l'adulte.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
     Degos  (J.-B.)  *De la peritonite a pneumo-
  coques  primitive  ou  isolee.  4°.    Bordeaux;
  1895.
     Ehringer (C.)  * Contributions a l'etude des
  peritonites a pneumocoques et  a streptocoques
  primitives.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Jensen   (J.)   *Om  Pneumokokperitonitis;
  kliniske og experimentelle Unders0gelser.   [On
  pneumococcic  peritonitis;  clinical  and  experi-
  mental researches.]   8°.   Kebenham, 1902.
     Also, transl. in: Arch. f.  klin. chir., Berl., 1903,  lxix,
  1134:  lxx, 91.
     Lajotte  (R.)  *De la peritonite a pneumo-
  coques.   4°.   Paris, 1891.
     Morisse  (F.-J.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la peritonite a pneumocoques.  4°.  Paris, 1892.
     ------. The same.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
     Temime  (P.)  * Etude  sur la  peritonite  a
  pneumocoques primitive et isolee chez  l'adulte
  et l'adolescent.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
     Arnozan (X.) &  Cassaet (E.)  De la peritonite
    Erimitive a pneumocoque.  Bull, et mom. Soc. med. d.
    dp. de Par.,  1895,  3. s., xii, 54-58— Ashdowne i\\. C.
  G.)  Primary pneumococcus peritonitis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, i, 155— Auction (P.)  Deux observations de peri-
  tonite aigue secondaire, probablement a pneumocoque,
  terminee rapidement par la mort.   Gaz. hebd.  de med.,
  Par., 1899, n. s., iv, 781.—Barlinjr (G.)  Note on a case
  of suppurative peritonitis due to pneumococcal infec-
  tion and  associated  with  empyema.  Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1901,  1, 350-352.— Be zany on  (F.) & Griffon
  (V.)  Tumeurs caseeuses  developpees dans le  peritoine
  des lapins au  cours des  vaccinations par les pneumo-
  coques vivants.  Bull.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 54-
  57.—Brandt (E.) [SchwerePneumokokkenperitonitis.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1904, xxx,
  258.—Brault(.I) La  peritonite primitive  a pneumo-
  coques chez l'adulte.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1898, n.
  s.,  iii, 13-15.—Broca.  Peritonite a pneumocoques.
Peritonitis (Pneumococcic).
  Ibid., 1900, n. s., v,  997-1001. -----. Peritonite suppuree
  probablement  a  pneumocoques;  issue  tardive  d'un
  ascaride lombaire par laplaie; laparotomie.  Rev. mens.
  d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1904, xxii, 385-390.— Brun (F.)
  Peritonite a pneumocoques. Presse med., Par., 1896, 33-
  oi.-von Bruiin (M.)  Die Pneumokokken-Peritonitis;
  ein typisches Krankheitsbild.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tu-
  bing., 1903, xxxix, 57-112.  Also [Abstr.]:  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. (Jc-ellsch f. chir., Berl.,  1903,  xxxii, pt. 1, 127-
  132.—Bryant (J.  H.)  A case of pneumococcal peri-
  tonitis.  Rop. Soc. Study Dis. Child.,  Lond., 1900-1901,
  i, 208-213.—Cassaet  (E.)  De la peritonite a pneumo-
  coques.   Arch.  clin.  de  Bordeaux,  1896,  v, 97; 145;
  205. — Cliassot.   Peritonite a pneumocoques.  Rev.
  med.^le hi Suisse Rom., Geneve,  1907,  xxvii, 638-641 —
  Chretien i H.)   Peritonite  pneumococcique.  Gaz. d.
  mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1901, hi, 177-179.—Clo«g (H. S.)
  Pneumococcal peritonitis.  Brit. J. Child. Dis.. Lond.,
  1906,iii, 471^185.—Colceag (I.)  Consideratiunl asupra
  infectiunilor peritoneale primitive generali/ate, cu  ob-
  serva'tia unul cas de peritonita foarte probabil pneumo-
  cica. ' Spitnlul, BucurescI,  1901, xxi, 625-630.—Daxen-
  berger (F.)   Ein Fall von Pneumokokken-Peritonitis
  mit Heilung.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 217.—
  Downey i.l. M.)  Pneumococcus peritonitis. Brooklyn
  M. J., 1905, xix. 160. — Duckworth (Sir D.) A case of
  pneumococcal peritonitis;  laparotomy; left empyema;
  thoracentesis;  recovery.   Tr.  Clin.  Soc.  Lond., 1903-4,
  xxxvii, 83-90.— Duckworth (,8'iVD.) & ITIarsh (H.)
  Pneumococcal peritonitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 134.
  [Discussion], 159.—Dufour.   Un cas de peritonite  pneu-
  mococcique  chez un adulte.   Normandie  med., Rouen,
  1905, xx, 21-23.—Ellis (L. E.l  Pneumococcic peritonitis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1215.—Fisher  (T.) Pneumo-
  coccic peritonitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,  ii, 1384.— Gaito
  (F.) Contributo alio studio della peritonite da  pneu-
  mocco nei bambini.  Rev. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1903, i,
  803-819.—Galliard (L.)   Un cas de peritonite a  pneu-
  mocoques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1890,
  3. s., vii, 871-880.—Garrod (A. E.) & Steward (F. J.)
  A case of primary pneumococcal peritonitis.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 297.—Ghon (A.)  Ueber Pneumokokken-
  Peritonitis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904,  xvii, 267-275.—
  Hawkins i F.H.)  A case of peritonitis due to the pneu-
  mococcus.  Lancet,Lond., 1905,i,568.—Jousset(P.)  La
  peritonite pneumococcique.  Art med., Par., 1901, xcii,
  114-127.—I«apin(M.O.)  O pneimokokkovikh peritoni-
  takh. [Pneumococcic peritonitis.]  DIetsk. med.. Mosk.,
  1902, vii, 393-410— Lenormant (C.)  &  teoene (P.)
  Les  peritonites ii pneumocoques.  Rev. de gvnec et de
  chir. abd., Par., 1905, ix, 225-254— Libnian (E.)  A case
  of carcinoma of the appendix complicated by pneumo-
  coccus peritonitis.  Proc  N. York Path. Soc, 1906, n. s.,
  vi, 99-104. — Mathews (F.  S.) Pneumococcus perito-
  nitis; a report of five cases. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xl,
  698-709. —JTlauclaire.   Peritonite  suppuree  fetide et
  generalisee a pneumocoques et a colibacilles; laparoto-
  mie; guerison.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de  Par., 1901, iii, 229-
  231.—OTenetrier (P.) & Aubertin.  Peritonite a pneu-
  mocoques chez l'adulte.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1901,  3. s., xviii,  721-727. —JHenetrier  (P.) &
  Legronx (L.)  De la peritonite primitive a pneumoco-
  ques chez l'adulte.  Ibid.,  1900, 3. s., xvii. 882-894.  AUo:
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.. 1900, xiv, 48H86.—
  Moseoso (E.)  Peritonite por pneumocoecos. Brazil-
  med., Rio de Jan., 1905, xix, 385-387.—Nelaton.  Peri-
  tonite a pneumocoques.  Bull, med., Par., 1890, iv, 885-
  887.—Ollive A: Jalaber.  Peritonite  a pneumocoques?
  (abces sus ombilical a pus sterile);  operation: guerison.
  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1904, 2. s., xxii, 631-635.—Panzac-
  chi(G.)   Un caso di peritonite pneumococcica. Riforma
  med., Palermo-N'apoli, 1904,  xx, 393-396. —Pater (H.)
  Un cas de peritonite purulente generalisee a pneumoco-
  ques. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par.,  1905,  vii, 260-267.
  Also: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1906, x, 63-67 —
  Pa try (E.)  De la peritonite aigue generalisee a  pneu-
  mococques.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1906,
  xxvi, 265-275. — Pieque.  Peritonite a pneumocoques;
  incision; guerison, par M. Brault.  [Rap.]   Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1894, n. s., xx, 639-641.—Pneumo-
  coccenperitonitis. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1904-5, xi,
  54-67. — de Quervain (F.)   Zur Aetiologie der  Pneu-
  mococcenperitonitis.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel,
  1902, xxxii, 457-466. —Kay (J. H.)  A  case  of pneumo-
  coccal peritonitis.  Lancet. Lond., 1904, ii, 1150.—Bob-
  bers.  Ueber Pneumococcenperitonitis.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,  913-916.—Seves-
  tre.  Observation  de peritonite purulente a pneumoco-
  ques. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop.  de Par., Is90. 3. s.,
  vii, 467-471. —Sevestre & Aubertin.  Peritonite et
  gastrite a  pneumocoques.  Ibid.,  1906, 3.  s., xxiii, 215-
  219— Silhol (J.)  Peritonitea pneumocoque et abces de
  la cavite de Retzius.  Marseille med., 1906, xliii. 513-521.
  Also: Pediatrie prat., Lille, 1906,  iv, 217-221.—Taylor
  (F.) A case of pneumococcal peritonitis.  Tr. Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1903-4, xxxvii, 91-95.—Vanderlinden (O.)  Un
  cas  de  peritonite  pneumococcique.  Belgique  m£d.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1901, i, 449-455. Also: J. de chir. et Ann. 
PERITONITIS.                                24                               PERITONITIS.
Peritoniti s (Pneumococcic).
  Soc. beige de  chir., Brux., 1901, i, 91-96. — Waldo (H.)
  A case of pneumococcal peritonitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1904, i, 1254.—Whipple.  A case of pneumococcus peri-
  tonitis.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 125.

Peritonitis (Post-operative).
    Battigxe  (P.)   *Traitement chirurgical de
  1'infection peritoneale  post-operatoire  precoce
  chez la femme.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Mellies (A.)   * Traitement de la peritonite
  infectieuse  generalisee  post-operatoire.    8°.
  Lyon, 1897.
    Auclie & Chavannaz.  Infections peritoneales be-
  nignes d'origine op^ratoire.  Rev.de  gynec. et  de  chir.
  abd., Par., 1899, iii, 405-120.  AUo [Abstr.]: Gaz. hebd. de
  med., Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 1156.-----------. Nouvelles
  recherches sur les infections peritoneales benignes d'ori-
  gine operatoire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,
  10. s., vi, 204.  AUo: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de  Bordeaux,
  1S99, xx,  134.— Cordier (A.  H.) Peritonitis and  post-
  operative sepsis. J. Am. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii,  117-
  120.—Cullen (T. S.)  Post-operative septic peritonitis.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1894, iv, 61-89.—Debai-
  sieux.  Del'emploides injections d'eau  salee dans la
  peritonite septique post-operatoire.  Ann. Soc. beige de
  chir., Brux.,  1897-8, v, 92-100.—Forgue.  Traitement
  chirurgical de l'infection peritoneale post-operatoire pre-
  coce. Assoc, franc-de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],Par., 1899,
  xiii. 687.—Frederick (C. C.)  Reopening the abdomen
  for  post-operative septic peritonitis, with report of cases.
  Tr.  N. York M. Ass. (1899), 1900, xvi, 216-222.—Grandin
  (E.  H.) The treatment of post-operative peritonitis. Am.
  J. Obst., N. Y., 1904, 1, 61-64. [Discussion], 125.—Hintze
  (K.)  Zur Causistik und chirurgischen Behandlung der
  post-operativen allgemeinen  Peritonitis.   Arch. f. Gv-
  naek., Berl., 1901, lxiii, 248-261.— Javaux (A.) Infec-
  tion generalise post-operatoire; peritonite, vomissements
  fecaloides; laparotomie, application de l'oxygene a cou-
  rant continu dans les  deux flancs; guerison.  Bull. Soc.
  beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1906-6, xvi, 4-8.-Lau-
  wers (E.)   Peritonite adhesive chronique post-opera-
  toire. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1901-2,
  xii, 114-1 m.—Noriega.   Notes sur la prophylaxie de la
  peritonite chirurgicale.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de
  med. 1*97, Mosc, 1898, vi, sect. 13, 187-196.—Pichevin
  (R.) & Petit (A.)  De l'infection peritoneale "chirurgi-
  cale et en particulier apres les interventions sur les or-
  ganes genitanx internes.  J. de med. de Par., 1896, 2. s.,
  viii, 62; 77; 91; 140.—Bibas  y Bibas (E.)  Contribu-
  ci6rt al estudio de la infecci6n peritoneal post-operatoria.
  Rev.  de cien. med. de Barcel., 1906, xxxii, 1; 193; 241, 8
  ch.  -----. Etiologia y patogenia de la infecci6n perito-
  neal post-operatoria; importancia de su estudio.  Rev. de
  med. y cirug., Barcel., 1906, xx, 46-85— Schmidt (A.)
  Intraperitoneale Serum- und Kochsalzlosunginjektionen
  zur  Verhiitung operativer Infectionen des Bauchfells.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1904,  xxx,
  1*07.—Shimwell (B. T.)  Post-operative peritonitis. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1*91,-xvii,61 — Skutsch (F.) La-
  parotomie bei eitriger Peritonitis und Pyometra  nach
  vorheriger vaginaler  Eroffnung eines Haematokolpos
  unilateralis.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen,
  Weimar, 1896, xxv, 375-378. —  Tinker (M. B.)  Preven-
  tion of adhesions after abdominal operations.  Am. Med.,
  York & Phila., 1907, n. s., ii, 284-288. — Tomida (T.)
  [Peritonitis after operations.]   Iji Shinbun, Tokio, 1902,
  98-111.—Venot (A.)   Infections peritoneales benignes
  post-operatoires.  J.  de m6d.  de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv,
  97:  117. — Vogel < K. )  Klinische und experimentelle
  Beitrage  zur  Frage  der  peritonealen Adhasionen  nach
  Laparotomieen.  Deut*che Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1902,
  lxiii, 296-369. — "Ward ( G. G.), jr. The prevention of
  post-operative adhesionsof the peritoneum. Am. J.Obst.,
  X. Y., 1901, xliii, 753-771.   [Discussion], 845-849.

Peritonitis (Proliferative).
    Sie Peritonitis  (Chronic).

Peritonitis (Pseudomyxomatous).
    See Peritoneum (Pseudomyxoma  of).

Peritonitis (Puerperal).
    See Puerperal peritonitis.

Peritonitis (Rheumatic).
    See, also, Peritonitis in children.
    Burke (M.)  A fatal case of rheumatic peritonitis.
  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1889, xxxv, 56.—Di Franco (A.) Un
  caso di peritonite reumatica cronica.  Pediatria, Napoli,
  1900, viii, 290-299.—Galvagno (P.) Un caso di perito-
  nite reumatica-cronica. Rassegnainternaz. d. med. mod.,
  Catania, 1900. i. 327-330.—Greene (J. H.)  Concerning
  rheumatic peritonitis.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1889, xxxv, 110.—
  Harnian.   Peritonite; rhumatisme infectieux; abces
Peritonitis (Rheumatic).
   ulmonaire; laparotomie; ablation d'un ovaire et lavage
   u peritoine; empyeme; guerison.  Union med. du nord-
  est, Reims, 1891,  xv, 303-305.—Horvath (G.)  Exsuda-
  tum saccatum  e peritoneitide circumscripta rheumatica,
  tlein hydrocele.   Orvosi hetil., Budapest. 1865, ix, 545:
  56s— 11a rl in  (A.)  Observation de peritonite rhumatis-
  inalc.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1872), 1873. vii, 214-222.
  [Discussion], 22.5-227.

Peritonitis (Secondary).
    See Peritonitis (Causes, etc., of); Peritonitis
  (Traumatic).

Peritonitis (Subph ren ic).
    See Peritonitis (Localized).

Peritonitis (Suppuratire).
    See,  also,  Mesentery (Diseases of);  Omen-
  tum (Inflammation, etc.,  of);  Peritonitis (Bac-
  teriology of); Peritonitis  (Localized);  Perito-
  nitis  (Perforative);  Peritonitis (Treatment of,
  Operative, Methods in); Peritonitis (Tubercular,
  Treatment of, Operative);  Peritonitis in children.
    Krogius (A.)  Ueber die vom Processus ver-
  miformis  ausgehende diffuse eitrige Peritonitis
  und ihre chirurgische Behandlung.   8°.   Jena,
  1901.
    Kronthal  (K.)     * Ueber  den   spontanen
  Durchbruch eitriger  Peritonealexsudate  nach
  aussen.  8°.   Berlin, [1888].
    Spanier (J.) *Ein Beitrag  zur Laparotomie
  bei diffuser eitriger Peritonitis.  8°.   Munchen,
  1904.
    Steger (G.)  *Zur Casuistik der eitrigen Pe-
  ritonitis.   8°.   Wurzburg,  1890.
    Weber (A.)  * Ueber die operative Behand-
  lung der eitrigen Peritonitis.  12°.   Berlin, 1893.
    Weiss   (G.)  * Ueber  eitrige  Peritonitis im
  Anschluss an Periproctitis  und Retroperitoneal-
  phlegmone.   8°.   Miinchen, 1902.
    Abbe (R.)  Purulent peritonitis from tvphoid.  Tr.
  Am. Surg.  Ass.,  Phila., 1895, xiii, 489.—Allen (D. P.)
  Treatment (a) of diffuse suppurative peritonitis following
  appendicitis, (b) of intestinal obstruction following lapa-
  rotomy. Columbus  M. J., 1904,  xxviii, 3*5-391.—Anne-
  quin.  Peritonite suppuree, suite  d'appendicite; lapa-
  rotomie; guerison.  Dauphine med., Grenob'e, 1896, xx,
  10-14.—Ashfoy (H.)  A case of  purulent peritonitis asso-
  ciated with empyema (polyorromenitis);  recovery. Rep.
  Soc. Study Dis.  Child., Lond.,  1901-2, ii,  157-162, 1 pi.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Lancet, Lond., 1902,  i, 1096.—Barwell
  (R.)  A case of acute suppurative peritonitis (traumatic?);
  laparotomy and washing  the peritoneum:  recovery.
  Tr. Clin.  Soc.  Lond., 1887-8,  xxi,  31-36.—Bayer (C.)
  Einige Bemerkungen zu  der Demonstration des Herrn
  Dr. Schloffer fiber die Therapie der eitrigen Peritonitis.
  Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,  1*98, xxiii,  49-51.—Beale (P.
  [T. B.]) Two  cases of  suppurative peritonitis following
  appendicitis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., Ixxv,
  407.—von  Beck (B.)  Hundert Fiille  operativ behan-
  delter diffuser eitriger Peritonitis.  Aerztl. Mitth. a. Ba-
  den, Karlsruhe,  1902,  lvi, 228; 313. -----. Weitere Er-
  fahrungen fiber operative Behandlung der diffusen eitri-
  gen Peritonitis.   Beitr. z. klin.  Chir.,  Tubing., 1902,
  xxxiv,  116-170.—Be ra.   Peritonite  suppuree  idio-
  pathique  des  adolescents;  ouverture d'un vaste foyer
  sous-ombilical; tistule pyo-stercorale consecutive; suture
  de  la fistule; guerison.,  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1897,  ii,
  78-82.—Berard (L.)  A propos de trois cas de peritonite
  suppuree, d'origine stercorale herniaire, gueris par lapa-
  rotomie et drainage sans lavages du peritoine.  Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1896, v, 235-248.   Also, Reprint-
  Be rgstrom  (O.)  Eras  peritonitis suppurativa tapaus
  parannettu  vatsaontelon  huuhtelemisella.  [Un cas  de
  peritonite suppurative, guerie grace a des irrigations de
  la cavite abdominale. Res.]  Duodecim,Helsingiss;i.l889,
  v, 9-11.—Bertelsmann  (R.)  Zur Behandlung der
  eitrigen Peritonitis und der  Fettgewebsnekro-e des Peri-
  toneums.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2.Hlfte., 134-13*.—Bode (F.)
  Zur Behandlung der diffusen eiterigen Bauchfellentzfin-
  dung.   Mitt. a.d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1900,
  vi,  286-306—Bohringer  (G.)  Ein Fall von eitriger
  Peritonitis.  Ztschr.  f. Wundarzte u. Geburtsh., Fellbach,
  1902, liii,  142-151.—Borbely  (S.)  Genyes hashartya-
  gyuladas;  peritonealis drain; gy6gyulas.   [Suppurative
  peritonitis;  peritoneal drain; recovery.]   Orvosi  hetil.,
  Budapest,  1903,  xlvii. 842.— Bosse (B.)  Ueber diffuse
  eitrige  Peritonitis.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 56- 
PERITONITIS.                                 25
Peritonitis (Suppurative).
  60.  -----. Die Prophylaxe der eitrigen Peritonitis.  Ibid.,
  363-365.—van Brakel (G.)   Een  merkwaardig geval
  van  idiopathische,  suppurative peritonitis.   Nederl.
  Vereen.  v. Paedial,  Voordr., Utrecht, 1894, ii, pt. 2, 90-
  96.—Brun (F.)  A propos  d'un cas de peritonite puru-
  lente traitee et guerie par la laparotomie.  Cong, franc.
  de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1889,  Par., 1890, iv, 232-235.—
  Carlson (B.)   Ytterligare  bidrag till den diffusa variga
  peritonitens  behandling.  [Further contribution to the
  treatment  of  diffuse  purulent peritonitis ]    llygiea,
  Stockholm, 1899, Ixi, pt. 2,180-199.— Christovitch (M.)
  Traitement chirurgical de la peritonite suppurative aigue.
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de  med. 1897, Mosc, 1898,
  vi, sect.  13, 181-184.—Cope  (H. R.)  Notes on three cases
  of acute suppurative peritonitis with successful operative
  interference. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1904, xxiii, 18-
  20.—Cronyn  (J.)  The value of laparotomy in suppu-
  rative peritonitis.  N. York M. J., 1889,1, 443.—Cuinston
  (C. G.)   The clinical signiticanceof peritoneal adhesions.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906, 16. s., iii, 174-202.—Currier
  (A. F.)  Diffuse  peritonitis; abscess formations in tubes
  and ovaries; abdominal section.   Med. Mirror, St. Louis,
  1890,  i, 357-359.—Dahlgren (K.)  Einige wichtigeGe-
  sichtspunkte bei  der  Behandlung der  ausgebreiteten
  eitrigen Peritonitis.    Arch,  internat. de chir.,  Gand,
  1904-5,  ii,  127-166.—Davis (W. E. B.)  Operative  pro-
  cedures in acute general suppurative peritonitis. Tr. M.
  Soc.  N.  Y.,  Phila., 1891,  261-270.   AUo:  N. York  M. J.,
  1891, liii, 387-390.  Also, Reprint.—Uehaye. Traitement
  de la peritonite purulente.  Ann. med.-chir., Dour, 1903,
  178-182.—Deniostheue (A.)  Considerations sur quel-
  ques  cas de  peritonite  purulente  traites par la laparoto-
  mie,  les lavages antiseptiques  et le  drainage.  In his:
  Travaux presentes [Cong, franc, de chir.], 8°, Par., 1890,
  5-28.—Depage (A.)  Peritonite purulente diffuse; lapa-
  rotomie; drainage;mort.  Compt. rend. .  . . serv. dechir.
  a l'h6p. St.-Jean  de  Bruxelles (1900), 1901, 75.—Don-
  hotter.  Diffus  genyes peritonitisnek  tdddtalyoggal
  szovddott esete.  [A case of diffused suppurating perito-
  nitis connected with  abscess  of  the lungs.]  Orvosi
  hetil.,  Budapest, 1900, xliv,  141. —Buret.  Sur la pe-
  ritonite suppuree  idiopathique des ad<>lc>cents.   J.  d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1897,  ii, 73-78. — l)ui»;ht (E.  W.)
  General purulent peritonitis, with a report of thirty-five
  cases, of which fifteen recovered.  Med. & Surg. Rep.
  Bost. City Hosp. Bost., 1902,  13. s., 88-108. Also, Reprint.—
  Flias.   Zur Casuistik der Bauohempyeme.   Breslau.
  aerztl. Ztschr.. 1*81, iii. 225.-Ksquerdb (A.)   Algunos
  casos de supuraci6n del peritoneo seguidos de curaci6n.
  Rev. de med., ciruj. y farm., Barcel., 1894, viii, 97-104.—
  Federmann (A.)  Ueber Perityphlitis, mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung  der  Leukocytose.  2. Mitteilung. Be-
  grenzte  eiterige Peritonitis.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u.  Chir., Jena, 1904, xiii, 230-270.—Finney  (J. M. T.)
  Five successful  cases of general suppurative  peritonitis
  treated  bv a new method.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1897,  viii, 141-143.   AUo, Reprint.  Also: Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1*97-8. xxx, 20-24.—Fischer (H. i  Sel-
  tene  Einbruchswege der diffusen eiterigen Peritonitis.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1903, lxix, 253-262.—Fleet-
  wood  (T. F.j  Case of purulent peritonitis treated by
  incision; recovery.  Austral. M.J., Melbourne,  18*9, n.s.,
  xi, 446--148.—Fortun y  Andre (E.)  Un caso de peri-
  tonitis  purulenta; laparotomia:  muerte.  Rev. de med.
  y ciruj. de la Habana. 1*97,  ii, 115-119.—Fowler (R. S.)
  The treatment of diffuse septic peritonitis following ap-
  pendicitis; a report of one  hundred and  forty-five cases
  treated  by the elevated  head and trunk position.  N.
  York State  J.  M.. N.  Y.,  1907, vii,  401-403.—Fran-
  choiiiine (A.)  Sur un cas de peritonite herniaire sup-
  puree.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1*98, ii, 5-9 —Franke (F.)
  Periperitonitis (purulenta).  Mitt, a. d. Grenzgeb.  d.
  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1897, ii, 17-31.—Frenkel (L. M.)   K
  voprosu  o tak naz. idiopaticheskom  ostro-gnolnom razli-
  tom peritonitle.   [So-called idiopathic acute purulent
  diffuse peritonitis.]  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 687;
  726; 740; 759; 801.— Friedrieh.  Zur chirurgischen In-
  dikationsstellung bei der Blinddarm- und der allgemei-
  nen  eitrigen  Bauchfellentziindung.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl  , 1901,  xxvii,  Ver.-Beil.,  104.
  [Discussion], 123.—Fyodorott" (S. P.)   K llecheniyu
  gnoinikh razlitikh vospaleniy bryushini chrevosleche-
  nivem.   [Treatmentof diffuse purulent peritonitis by ab-
  dominal section.]  Khirurgia, Mo^k., 1901, ix,  247-268.—
  Gamgee (L.)  A case of acute general suppurative
  peritonitis treated  by laparotomy.  Lancet, Lond., 1897,
  ii, 916.— Genersich (A.) A hashartya tomlokrdl.  [Ab-
  scesses of the peritoneum.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899,
  xliii, 207.—Gerard-]TIarchaiit.   Peritonite purulente
  generalised;  laparotomie; giierNon.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de  chir. de  Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 581.—Gilford (H.)
  Two cases of general purulent peritonitis, due to ulcera-
  tion of the vermiform  appendix; operation in one case.
  Tr. Reading  Path.  Soc, 1896-7, ii, 77-81.—Gluck. Ope-
  rativ  geheilter Fall von eitriger Peritonitis. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 761-761.— Godart (J. i  Peritonite
  purulente; clytrotomie posterieure;  laparotomie; gueri-
  son.  Policlin., Brux., 1897, vi,  381-383. —Go Idschei-
PERITON1TIS.
Peritonitis  (Suppurative).
  der (E.)  Ein auf operativem Wege zur Heilung ge-
  brachter Fall von fibrinos-jauchig-eitriger allgemeiner
  Peritonitis.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 343; 370.—
  Graeve (H.)  Peritonitis suppurativa; laparotomi: helsa.
  [. . .; recovery.]  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1891-2, xvii, 428.—
  Grancher.   Peritonite  idiopathique (?)  suppuree.
  Pre<se med.. Par., 1*91,  285.—Guillemot.   Peritonite
  suppuree enkystee, probablement d'origine appendicu-
  laire, ouvertespontanementdansle vagin.  J. demed.de
  Par.. 1900,2.8., xii, 515.—Hadra tB. E.) The operative
  treatment of acute suppurative  peritonitis.  N. York M.
  J.,  1*91. Iix, 673-67H. —llawkiiiK-Amblcr CG. A.) &
  Knaggs (It. L.)  Case of acute diffuse suppurati v<J peri-
  tonitis successfully treated  by laparotomy and drainage,
  but without irrigation. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1*89-90, xxiii,
  180-1S5.  AUo  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J.,  Lond.. 1890, i, *96.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Lancet, Lond., 1890, i, 857.—Henoch (E.)
  Uebereinen Fall vonpurulenterPeritonitis, gelieiltdurch
  Laparotomie.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.. 1891, xxviii, *7.—
  Herhold.  Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung der dif-
  fusen eitrigen Peritonitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx, 755— Hotchkiss (L. W.)  The
  treatment of  diffuse  suppurative  peritonitis,  following
  appendicitis.  Ann.  Surg.   Phila.,  1906, xliv,  197-208.
  [Discussion],  298-301.—Hilltl (H.)   Genyes  hashartya
  lob miitett es gyogyult esete.   [Operation for and cure of
  suppurative peritonitis.]  Orvosi hetil , Budapest, 1898,
  xiii, 603.—Irish (J. C.)  Laparotomy for pus  in the ab-
  dominal cavity, and  for peritonitis.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1887, cxvii, 145-148. AUo, Reprint.—Ivanott"(A. P.)  K
  voprosu o llechenii razlitavo gnoinavo vospaleniya bryu-
  shini.  [Treatmentof diffuse purulent peritonitis.] Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 760-765.—Jaboulay.  La laparo-
  tomie peut guerir des peritonites suppurees generalises.
  Province med.,  Lyon, 1896, x,  205.—Jensen (J.)  Et
  gaadefuldt Tilfffilde af akut diffus purulent Peritonitis,
  [Puzzling case of . . .]  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1897, 4. R.,
  v, 1179-1182.—Julliard (G.)  Peritonite purulente aigue
  generalisee; deux  laparotomies:  guerison.  Rev.med.de
  la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1895, xv, 536-538.—Keetley (C.
  B.)  Two cases of suppurative peritonitis for which lapa-
  rotomy was performed; one death, one recovery.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1888, ii, 1277-1280.—Kempt" (E. J.)   A case of
  purulent exudative peritonitis, illustrating  the possibili-
  ties of laparotomy. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1890,
  n. s., ix, 257-259—Khelfets (M. N.)  Sluchal gnoinavo
  vospaleniya bryushini, okonchivshiysya blagopoluchno
  bez operatsii.  [Purulent  peritonitis ending  favorably
  without operation.1   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904,  xi,
  951.—KSrte  (W.) Erfahrungen iiber die chirurgische
  Behandlung der  allgemeinen,  eitrigen Bauchfell-Ent-
  zundung.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1892,  xliv,  612-651.
  -----. Weiterer Bericht fiber die  chirurgische Behand-
  lung der diffusen eiterigen Bauchfellentziindung.  Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u.  Chir., Jena, 1897, ii, 145-183.—
  Kopfsteiu (V.)  Dva pfipady hnisave peritonitidy la-
  parotomii vyhojen6.  [Two casesof suppurative peritonitis
  cured  by laparotomy.]  Lek.rozhledy, Praha, 1903, xi,
  192-196—It reck e.  Die Resultate der Laparotomie bei
  der  diffusen  eiterigen  Peritonitis.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1891,  xxxviii,  572; 591.  Also: Sitzungsb.  d.
  arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1891), 1892, i, 161-176. -----. Allge-
  meine eitrige Peritonitis unbekannter Ursachen.  Zwei
  Jahre  chir. Tiitigk.  . . . Privatklin. v.....Munchen,
  [1905], 118.—Kuznetsk! (D. P.)  Sluchal  ostravo razli-
  tovo gnoinavo vospaleniya bryushini; operatsiya; vizdo-
  rovleniye.   [Acute, diffuse, purulent peritonitis; opera-
  tion; recovery.]  Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1906,  xx,  18-23.—
  Larionotr (M. I.)   Razrtez zhivota pri gnofnom peri-
  tonitle.  [Abdominal  section in  purulent peritonitis.]
  Ru*sk.  Med., St. Petersb., 1892, xvii, 323; 317.— Lebeau
  A Bescliamps.  Peritonite purulente;  laparotomie.
  Gaz. med. de Liege, 1890-91, iii, 218.—Lejars.   Peritonite
  suppuree diffuse d'origine appendiculaire; laparotomie;
  guerison. Bull,  et m6m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1898, xxiv,
  922.—lieiuoine (G. H.) & Siour.  Un casd'enterococcie
  avec peritoniti!  purulente  sans  perforation intestinale.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc.  med.  d. h6p. de  Par., 1904, 3.  s.,
  xxi, 594-597.—Lennander (K.G.)  Akut (varig) peri-
  tonit.   [Akute i suppurative)  Peritonitis.  Uebers.,  pp.
  xx-xxvi.]   Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1900-1901, n. F., vi, 248;
  273.  Also, /runs/.:  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1902,
  lxiii,  1-74— ItlcCaskcy (G. W.)  Suppurative  perito-
  nitis; its diagnosis  and medical treatment, with the limi-
  tations of the latter.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1889, xii, 224-
  228. -----. Latent suppurative peritonitis.  Tr. Indiana
  M.Soc.Indianap., 1889,138-142. -----. Treatmentof gen-
  eral suppurative  peritonitis.  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y.,
  1899, xii, 281-283.   Also: North Car. M. J., Charlotte, 1899,
  xliv, 33-36.—ITIader.  Primiire  eitrige  Peritonitis; Tod.
  Ber. d.  k.  k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien
  (1890) ,1891,324.—Ulalapert.  Peritonite purulente gene-
  ralisee; laparotomie;  gu6rison.  Poitou med., Poitiers,
  1897, xii, 107-109.  AUo: Gaz. med. de Par., 1897,10. s., i, 136.
  [Discussion], 136; 218.  Also: Rev. de chir., Par., 1897, xvii,
  353.  [Discussionl, 519-525. A/so: [Rap.deRichelot]. Bull.
  etmem.Soe.deohir.de Par.. 1*97, n.s., xxiii,220-222.  [Dis-
  cussion], 223-383.—Marchand.  Peritonite  purulente 
PKRITOMTIS.
26
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis  (Suppurative).
  Behandlung der umscliriebenen Abscesse der Peritoneal-
  hohle.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr..  Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,
  xxvi, 77-79.  [Discussion],  147. — Southam (F. A.) &
  Kelyuack (T. N.)  A case of acute suppurative peri-
  tonitis, apparently of idiopathic origin, producing symp-
  toms  of  intestinal obstruction: abdominal  section and
  drainage; recovery: with an analysis of 124 cases of acute
  peritonitis.  Med. Chron.. Manchester, 1892, xvi, 217-222.—
  Talainou (('.) Kmpycme peritoneal. Med. mod., Par.,
  1889-90, i, 712.—Tlionison (A.)  Laparotomy for puru-
  lent peritonitis of gonorrhoea! origin; second laparoto ny
  ten weeks later for acute intestinal obstruction due to
  multiple bands. Tr. Med -Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2, n. s.,
  xxi, 259. —Tilton (B. T.)  Acute diffuse  suppurative
  peritonitis.  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila., 1906, xliv, 297.— Toka-
  renko (V. V.i  K kazuistikie iskhodov  gnoinavo peri-
  tonita.  [Purulent  peritonitis.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb.,
  1894, xix, 76.—Torek (F.)  The  treatment of diffuse
  suppurative peritonitis following  appendicitis.   Med.
  Rec,  N. Y., 1906, lxx, 849-858.— Walbaum (O.i  Zur
  Histologic der acuten eitrigen Peritonitis.  Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1900, clxii, 501-514, 1  pi.—Walcott
  (H.J.) Purulent peritonitis with stricture of the rectum.
  Med.& Surg. Reporter, Phila.,1896, Ixxv,776.—Wallace
  (J. R.)  Suppurative peritonitis; enormous collection of
  pus in abdomen; spontaneous evacuation; recovery.  In-
  dian M.  Rec,  Calcutta,  1900,  xviii, 591.   Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1900, ii, 17.   AUo: Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1900, xxviii, 355.—Warner (F.) Suppurative peritonitis.
  Arch. Pediat.,  N.Y., 1896, xiii, 425-427. —Weber (W.)
  Ueber operative Behandlung der progredienten eitrigen
  Peritonitis.  Beitr.  z.  klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1903, xxxix,
  349^400.—Werner (Marie B.)  General purulent perito-
  nitis;  operation; recovery.  Ann.  Gynsc, Bost., 1888-9,
  ii, 361.—White (J. M.)  The  treatment  of  suppurative
  peritonitis diffusa following appendicitis.  N. Yof k M.J.
  [etc.], 1907, lxxxv,  42.—van de Wiele (L.)  Peritonite
  suppuree  par gangrene de  l'uterus;  laparotomie; mort.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1897, 70-76— Williams
  (H. T.)   Report of a case illustrating the benefit of lapa-
  rotomy and drainage in desperate cases of purulent peri-
  tonitis.  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y. 1896, Buffalo, 1897, 49-
  51.  AUo: Buffalo  M.  J.,  1896-7, xxxvi, 509-511.—von
  Winiwarter.   Observations d'appendicites  compli-
  quees de peritonite purulente generalisee gueries par la
  laparotomie.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1899, xxxviii,
  289-294.   Also:  .1. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1899,
  vii, 657-661. — Witzcl. Ueber die Behandlung der  dif-
  fusen eitrigen  Peritonitis und der  peritonealen Sepsis.
  Tagebl. d. Versamml. deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1**8,
  Koln, 1889, lxi, 115.—Wright (J. H.) Purulent general
  peritonitis from carcinoma of head of the appendix. Bos-
  ton M.&S.J., 1898,cxxxviii, 150.—Young (S.J.)  Acute
  diffuse suppurative peritonitis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,
  1905, xiv, 620-623.

Peritonitis (Traumatic).
    See, also, Peritonitis  ( Localized); Peritonitis
  (Post-operative); Peritonitis in children.
    Berns (A.)  * Zur Kenntnis der traumatischen
  trockenen Peritonitis.   8°.   Marburg,  1901.
    Guzman (F.)   * Estudio sobre la  peritonitis:
  traumatica y su mejor tratamiento.   8°.  Me-
  xico, 1874.
    Heuncii (H.)   *De la peritonite traumatique
  par contusion de l'abdomen sans lesions visce-
  rales apparentes.   8°.   Lyon,  1898.
     KttcKMAXN (G.)  * Peritonitis,   Pleuritis ad-
  hiisiva traumatica.  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Lamotte (P.-G.)  *De la peritonite trauma-
  tique (generalisee  et  localisoe sans rupture vis-
  cerale.   8°.   Lille, 1900.
    Viviani  (U.)  Peritonite  primitiva  trauma-
  tica.   8°.   Arrezo, 1900.
    Also [Rev.], in: Bull. Soc. de med. de Gaud, 1901, lxviii,
  272.
Peritonitis (Suppurative).
  ayant presents tous les symptomes d'une obstruction in-
  testinale, guerie par la laparotomie.   Bullet mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1890, n. s., xvi,376-381.—Martino (B.)
  Contributo clinico al trattamento della peritonite puru-
  lenta.  Progressomed., Napoli.,1891, v,201-20*.— Tlesa y
  (>utierrez (J.)  Peritonitis purulenta;  contribucion al
  estudio de su patogenesis.  Rev. de anat. patol. yclin.,
  Mexico, 1897, ii, 508-532.— Mironon"(M. M.)  K kazuis-
  tikle operativnavo lteeheniv ara/.litavognoinavo vospale-
  niya bryushini.  [Operath-o treatmentof diffuse purulent
  peritonitis.]   J.aku*li.i jen-k. boliez., St. Petersb.,  1903,
  xvii, 1791-1797.—Modlihski (P. I.)  Sluchal gnoinavo
  peritonita, obuslovlennavo gnolnim  stradaniyem ma-
  tochnikh  pridatkov; laparotomiya; izllecheniye.   [Case
  of suppurative  peritonitis, resulting from disease of the
  uterine appendages; laparotomy; recovery.] Med.Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1892, xxxvii,548-551.—Morcau(C)  Contribution
  a l'etude des abces peritoneaux et a leur traitement.  Ann.
  med.-chir., Dour,  1903, xi, 208-212.— Morris (R. T.)  Pus
  in the peritoneal cavity. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., 1901,350-355.—
  Morrison  (W.)  Suppurative peritonitis with sponta-
  neous healing.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xx, 524.—
  Morton (T. G.)  [A case of purulent peritonitis, appar-
  ently idiopathic  from its  rapid  course.]  Med.  News,
  Phi la, 1*91, lviii, 270.—Myers (W.H.)  The treatment of
  suppurative  peritonitis. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec,
  Phila., 188*. i, 33-38.— Nana (G.)  Un cas de peritonite
  purulente primitive.  Cong, internat. de med. C.r.,Par.,
  1900, sect, de chir.  gen., 707-709. — Papapanos  (N.)
  AuTOftaros iacris evToiriafJievrj<; ttvioSovs 7reptTo^iTt6o9 <rvv€~
  jret'^t  o"ko>AtjkO€(.5i.'ti5os.   'larpiKrj np6o8o<;, *Ei>  Svpaj,  1902,
  vii, 356.—PerkIns(I. B.)  Suppurative peritonitis.  Col-
  orado  M. J., Denver, 1902, viii, 67-71.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Denver M. Times,  1901-2, vxi, 483 —Porter < M.F.)  Cceli-
  otomy in general  suppurative peritonitis, with report of
  a case. Am. Gyngec. & Obst. J., N.Y., 1895, vii, 368-370. Also,
  Reprint.   AUo.  [Abstr.]: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,  1895,
  viii, 377.—Power (D'A.)  Suppurative peritonitis asso-
  ciated withdoubleempvema;  death.  Med. Chron., Man-
  chester, 1901, 4. s., i, 81-86 — Pregaldino.   Peritonite
  purulente avec pseudo-ileus; laparotomie: guerison. Ann.
  Soc. beige de chir., Brux ,1*93-4, i, 172-17*.—Preseott.
  A case of death from acute,purulent  peritonitis,due to
  sepsis caused by tapping the sac of a scrotal hernia.  Bos-
  ton  M. & S. J.,  1891, exxxi, p.tl.—Price  (.I.i  Early
  operations in purulent peritoniti*.   Med. News,  Phila.,
  1890, lvii,  142. AUo, Reprint —Puzey i C.)   A  case  of
  acute general suppurative  peritonitis treated  by laparot-
  omy;  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1897,  ii, 13*5.—tfcuiiin
  (W A.)  A case of suppurative peritonitis; laparotomy;
  recovery.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1893,n.s.,ii,
  293-297.—Reeve  (J. C.)  Observations on the surgical
  treatment of peritonitis and pelvic suppurations.  Cleve-
  land J. M., 1896, i, 4-10.—Kchn.   Ueber die Behandlung
  infectios eitriger Processe im  Peritoneum  Verhandl.d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 2,173-186.
  AUo:  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl.,  1902, lxvii, 790-803.—
  Keid (J.J.)  Suppurative peritonitis. Tr. Am. Pediat
  Soc.  1890. [Phila.],  1891,  ii, 204.  AUo:  Arch. Pediat.,
  Phila., 1*91, viii, 23. — Rohmer.  Peritonite purulente
  aigue traitee par 1'incision, le drainage, et terminee par
  guerison.  Mem. Soc. de mecl.de Nancy, 1890-91, pp. lviii-
  lx.—Ross i G. G.)  General purulent peritonitis.  Ann.
  Surg.,  Phila. 1906, xliv, 708-715.—Ross (J. F. W.)  Ab-
  dominal section for purulent peritonitis resulting from
  ectopic gestation.  Am. Gynec. J., Toledo, O., 1892, ii, 354-
  360, 1 pi.  AUo, Reprint. -----. The surgical treatment
  of general purulent peritonitis.  Canad. Pract. & Rev.,
  Toronto, 1903, xxviii,  405-427. -----.  The treatment of
  diffuse purulent peritonitis; results in sixty-two opera-
  tions  in which diffuse purulent  peritonitis was  found.
  Ibid., 1906, xxxi,  683-689. — Routier (A.)   Peritonite
  purulente generalisee par perforation intestinale; laparo-
  tomie: lavage;  guerison.   Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1892, lxv,
  92.—Russell (A. E.)   Some observations on intra-peri-
  toneal suppuration  in the  upper half of the abdomen.
  St. Thomas's  Hosp. Rep ,  Lond.,  (1897), 1898, n. s., xxvi,
  105-117.—Scannell i I). D.) General purulent peritonitis
  without obvious cause; secondary enterostomy.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1906, cliv, 340. -----.  General purulent peri-
  tonitis without obvious cause.  Ibid., 341.—Sehaberg.
  Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung der diffusen eitrigen
  Peritonitis. Ges.Beitr.a.d.Geb.d.Chir.u.Med.d. prakt. Le-
  bens.Wiesb., 1893, 93-106—Schloffer. Zur Therapie der
  acuten eitrigen Peritonitis.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xxiii, 9.  See, also, supra, Bayer. — Schmitt (J.)  Ueber
  Bauchempyeme.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1894, vi,
  431-435.— Schulz.  Beitrag zur Behandlung der diffusen
  eitrigen Bauchfellentziindung. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1896-7, xliv, 443-450. —Sevestre.  Deux  cas de
  peritonites suppurees (l'une probablement a gonocoques,
  l'autre d, pneumocoques) gueries toutes deux a la suite
  de la laparotomie. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1902, iv,
  148-156. Also: Arch, de med. d.  enf.,  Par., 1902.  v. 478-
  483.—Simmons  i W S.)  Two cases of suppurative peri-
  toniti*.  Brooklyn M.  J., 1906, xx, 63-65. —Singh (P.)
  Suppurative  peritonitis; laparotomy; recovery.   Indian
  M. Rec,  Calcutta, 1894, vi, 241. —Sonnenburg.  Die
  A1 thorp (C. F. M.)  A case of traumatic  peritonitis
followed by two separate attacks of intestinal obstruc-
tion; three cceliotomies in less than three weeks. Lancet,
Lond., 1902, ii, 1459. — Aris.  Plaie penetrante de l'ab-
domen par balle de revolver;  peritonite traumatique;
guerison sans operation.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d.
sc.  C.-r. 1892, Par., 1893, xxi, pt. 2, 725-728.—Bcrger.
Traumatic peritonitis.  Internat. Clin. Phila., 1898, 7.s.,iv,
237-242.—Bcrnheim  (S.)  Plaie de la vessie: peritonite
traumatique.   Independ. med., Par., 1898,iv,219.-Bona-
chi. Plaiede l'intestin; peritonite generalisee; interven-
tion; guerison.  Bull.etmem.Soc.de chir.de  Bucharest,
1905-6. viii, 116-120.— Brown (,.I.Y.) Acute general per-
itonitis, following traumatic rupture of intestine;  report
of a case.  Med. Brief,  St. Louis, 1903, xxxi, 1816-1818.—
Burford (G. H.)  On the pulse as an indication for ex- 
PERITONITIS.
i
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Traumatic).
  ploratory abdominal section in cases of acute traumatic
  peritonitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1890, i,  850.—t'oste.   Zur
  Frage der Entstehung  akuterPeritonitis  bei intraabdo-
  minaler   Blutung   nach  stumpfer  Baucliverlctzung.
  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, xxxv, 677-685.—
  DonhoflTer (S. I  Penetral6 hasszurAs folytiln fellepett
  peritonitis  mellett vegzett belvarras esete.   [A case of
  penetrating stab of abdomen causing peritonitis treated
  bv abdominal suture.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1*99, xliii,
  6-V2.—Kwing fJ.)  Rupture of the  bladder, and perito-
  nitis.  Proc N.York Path. Soc. 118941,1895,106-108.—Fall
  (Ein) von Peritonitis traumatica mit Ruptur des Ditun-
  darmes.  Ber. d.k. k. Krankenh. Wiedenl873. Wien, 1*74,
  162.—Ferraris (C.) & Garampazzi (C.)  Sovra un
  caso di peritonite per infortunio sul lavoro. Gazz. d osp.,
  Milano. 1904,  xxv,  237.—Franke  (F.)   Ueber  einen
  eigenthiimlichen Fall  traumatischer adhiisiver  Perito-
  nitis (Perihepatitis). Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz.,
  1900, vii, 378-382.— Good (B. L.) Traumatic peritonitis.
  Clinique, Chicago, 1906, xxvii, 412-114.—Gorsuch (J.C.)
  A case of traumatic peritonitis complicated hy pneumo-
  nia and varicella.   Med. News, Phila.,  1*92." lxi, 378.—
  Hamburger (Y. E.)  Tri sluchaya traumaticheskavo
  peritonita.  [Three cases of traumatic peritonitis.] Protok.
  zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh.,  Tiflis. 1902-3, xxxix, 365-
  368.—Ignatotf i A. A.)  Tri sluchaya perforativnavo pe-
  ritonita. olmslovlennavo ushibom zhivota.  [Three cases
  of perforating peritonitis, caused by injury to the abdo-
  men; autopsy.]   Voyenno-med. j.,  St. Petersb., 1896,
  clxxxvii,  1. sect.. 417-420.—Imbert (L.)  Rapport sur
  une observation  de peritonite  traumatique enkystee.
  [Rap. de Schwartz.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1900, n. s., xxvi. 190-194.—Jalaguier. Peritonite puru-
  lente consecutive a une rupture traumatique du csecum;
  laparotomie  mediane;   lavage  du peritoine;  guerison.
  Ibid., 1891, n. s., xvii,  S00-8O2.— Jenner (A.E.)  A case
  of traumatic  peritonitis:  death in thirty months.  Inter-
  nat. J. Surg..N.Y., 1896,  ix, 198.—Johnson (A. B.)  Pene-
  trating wound of the  abdomen; peritonitis from infec-
  tion through the external wound.  Tr. s< >c Alumni Belle-
  vue Hosp.. N. V., 1897-*, 208-210.—Kiistner (O.)  Perito-
  neale  Sepsis  und Schock.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1899, xlvi.  1293-1295.—Lambret (O.)  Peritonite trau-
  matique sins lesions viscerales.  Bull. m£d., Par., 1900,
  xiv, 1081.—liUdlaiu (R.)  Traumatic suppurative peri-
  tonitis: Polk's operation.  Clinique, Chicago,  1891, xii,
  63 — Niles (H. D.)   The notes  of a few cases in  which
  acute general infection of the peritoneum occurred before
  or during operation. Denver M. Times, 1897-8, xvii, 331-
  336. —Owen (E.)  Traumatic peritonitis: abdominal sec-
  tion; recovery.   Lancet, Lond., 1*92.  ii,  936. —Par-
  tial  rupture of colon; local  peritonitis; sub-peritoneal
  hsematoma; recovery.  St. Thomas's  Hosp. Rep , Lond.,
  1904, n. s., xxxi, 249. — Patterson i W. H.j  Laparot-
  omy for purulent peritonitis following gunshot wound;
  recovery.   Occidental  M. Times, Sacramento, 1*92, vi,
  118-120.—Petroflf ( V. F.)  Sluchal peritonitis post trau-
  ma. Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 1744-
  1747— Robinson  B )  Peritonitis (peritoneal adhe-
  sions)  caused by mu.-eul,ir trauma;  the testimony from
  autopsical abdominal inspection of 350 adult males and
  135 adult females.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1903, lxiv, 324-327.—
  Roersch.  Peritonite par rupture traumatique de l'in-
  testingrele; laparotomie; guerdon.  Ann. Soc.med.-chir.
  de Liege, 1904, xliii, 448-453— Steer (A. W. T.)  Fracture
  of pelvis; peritonitis; abdominal section; recovery.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,1889, i, 241.— Walthard.  Beitrag zur Frage
  der traumatischen Peritonitis nach Unfallcn ohne Bauch-
  deckenverletzung.  Cor.-Bl. f.schweiz. Aerzte. Ha.sel. 1*98,
  xxviii,131.—Warden (C. C.)  Traumatic peritoniti-and
  rupture of the bladder.  Med. Rec.,N. Y., 1890.1,5 is— We-
  deklnd.  Ein Fall von diffuser, todtlich endender Pe-
  ritonitis nach Unterleibskontusion ohne  makroskopisch
  sichtbareOrganverletzung.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1901,  vii,  285-287. — Zajfcek.t A.)    Peritonitis  e  rup-
  tura vesicae  unrin.  traum.   <Si>op.  lek. cesk., v Praze,
  1876, xv, 201.—Ziino (G.) Peritonite primitiva puru-
  lenta da percosse sulP  addome.  Morgagni, Milano, 1889,
  xxxi, 444-452.

 Peritonitis (Treatment of).
     See,  also,  Peritonitis (Chronic); Peritonitis
  (Pelric);  Peritonitis (Perforatire); Peritonitis
  (Post-operative);   Peritonitis    (Suppurative);
  Peritonitis  (Treatment  of,  Operative);   Peri-
  tonitis ( Tubercular,  Treatment of); Peritonitis
  in children.
     Erni (H.)  * Ueber Ursachen und  Behand-
  lung der akuten diffusen Peritonitis.   [Ziirieh.]
  8°.   Bern,  1906.

     Hesse (C.  A. M.  R.)   * Ueber die  Behand-
  lung der akuten,  allgemeinen  septischen  Peri-
  tonitis.  8°.   Bonn, 1898.
Peritonitis (Treatment of).
     Kixscherf (J.)  *Ueber die Behandlung der
  akuten  allgemeinen  Peritonitis.   S°.    Heidel-
  berg, 1892.
     Lagain  (F.)   *Du  traitement  de  la peri-
  tonite aigue par l'opium.   4°.   Paris, 1890.
     Zikoff  (V.)  K voprosu o liechenii ostrikh
  razlitikh vospaleniy  bryushini.   [Treatment of
  acute diffuse  peritonitis.]   8°.   Moskva,  1900.
    Armstrong (G. E. j   The  treatment of general
  septic peritonitis.  Montreal M.  J., 1902. xxxi, 87-95.—
  Baldy (J.  M.)  Treatment of peritonitis. .1. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1890, xiv,  636-641.—Ball i K. K. i  Report
  of a case of acute diffuse peritonitis  following the use
  of copious enemata in acute dysentery.   N.  York M.
  J., 1891, liii, 41.—Berg  (A. A.)   Concerning the peri-
  toneum and the  treatment  of  exudative peritonitis.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1900,  lvii, 1113-1119.—Berg (H. W.)
  What has surgery left  to  medicine  in  tlie treatment
  of  peritonitis  in  adults  and children.'  ll/id., 1906,
  lxix, 1044-1048.—Berry (J.)  Remarks  on peritonitis
  and its treatment. Lancet, Lond.,  1907, i,  675-680.—
  Bourcart (M.j   De Taction des vibrations manuelles
  sur les inflammations aigues ou subaigues  du  peritoine.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,  1901, xxiv, 767-772,
  7 pi.—Brings iff. A.)   The prevention and treatment
  of acute general peritonitis.  Occidental  M. Times, San
  Fran., moo. xiv,  6-12— Carson (H. W.)   Treatment of
  peritonitis  Med.  Press  & Circ, Lond., 1907, exxxiv,
  175-17*.— t'liandler ( G. i  The treatment of acute gen-
  eral peritonitis.  N. York M. J., [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi, 122 —
  riiantemesse & Kahn. Note sur la prophylaxie et
  le traitement del'infection  peritoneale, a l'aide de l'hy-
  perleucocytose provoquee par  le  nucleinate de  soude.
  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907, 3. s., lvii.  736-742.  Also:
  Bull, med., Par., 1907, xxi, 521-523.   Also:  Lev.  do therap.
  med.-chir. Par., 1907, lxxiv, 438-442.—Cushing i H. W. i
  General  suppurative  peritonitis;   toxemia; adrenalin,
  infusion; recovery.  Boston M.  and S.  J., 1904, cli, 267.—
  Dahlgren (K.)  Nagra  viktiga synpunkter vid be-
  handlingen af deji utbredda variga peritoniten.  [Some
  important points of view in the treatment of diffused
  suppurating  peritonitis.]  Nord. Tidsskr.   f.   Terapi
  K0benh.,  1904-5, iii, 178;  232. — Davis i W. E.  B.)  The
  treatment  of  local and general  peritonitis.   Tr.  M.
  Ass. Alabama,   Montgomery,  1890. 247-263.   AUo: Cin-
  cin.  M.  J., 1890,  v.  217-230.   AUo: Atlanta  M.  &
  S. J., 1890-91.  n.  s.,  vii,  211-217.   Also, Reprint.—
  Dokushevskaya (Mariya A.)  O  mekhanicheskom
  lieclienii poslledstviy tazovikh peritonitov.   [Mechan-
  ical treatment of scquche of pelvic peritonitis.]  J. akush.
  i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1904, xviii, 724-713.—Doug-
  las (R.)   The treatment of acute  diffuse peritonitis.
  Med. Rec,  N.  Y.. 1907,  lxxi,  302-307.—lilchberg (J.)
  The medical treatmentof peritonitis.  Med. News. Phila.,
  1890, lvii, 619-621.—Kllis  (C.  M.) The medical treat-
  ment of peritonitis.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1897, xxxvii,
  253-258.—Fussell i M. H.)  The opium and saline treat-
  ment of peritonitis. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, 3. s., ix,
  800.—diiirtner (O.)  Erfolgreiche Atropininjektion bei
  Mcteorismus im Verlauf von Peritonitis  septica,  Med.
  Cor.-Bl. d. Wiirttemb. arztl.  Ver., Stuttg., 1904, lxxiv, 29.—
  liray (H. M. W. i  Treatment of acute peritonitis.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1902,  i, 1265. — Hcrbst (J.)   Einiges  fiber
  die Behandlung der Peritonitis.  Jahresb.  d. Kehr-Roh-
  den'schen  Privatklin. in Halberstadt, Gruben, 1902,142-
  148.—Herzog  (L.)  Ueber einige therapeutische  Auf-
  gaben und Erfolge der Krankenpflege bei Bauchfell- und
  Blinddarmentzundungen.  Ztschr. f.  Krankenpfl., Berl.,
  1899, xxi, 120-135. —Hill (C. D.)   Acute  peritonitis; its
  treatment upon  an etiological basis.   Med. News, N. Y.,
  1901, lxxix, 246-249.—Hfiuiuclsbach (G. A.)  A case
  of acute general peritonitis, treated by morphine in large
  doses; recovery.  Buffalo M. & S.  J., 1891-2, xxxi, 142-
  111.—Jewett  (R. D.l   A  case of purulent peritonitis;
  recovery,  following conservative treatment.  North Car.
  M. J., Wilmington, ls>9,  xxiv, 326-H29. — Katzenstein
  (M.) VorM'hlag zur intcrncn  Behandlung dor  akuten
  Peritonitis nach Perityphlitis.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.,
  1906, xlvii, 504-507. —K rait ( L. )   Den peritonaale Scp-
  tikiimi  og dens Behandling.   [On  peritoneal  septice-
  mia and its treatment.]   Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm,
  is'js, n. F., ix,  6. Hft., no.  27,  1: 1899, n.  F., x, no. 1,  1.
  -----. Transfusion  ved   Betaendelser  i Peritonaeum.
   [Transfusionin peritonitisj  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh.,
  1902-3, 33— Lanpliear (E.)  The new treatmentof peri-
  tonitis. Kansas Citv M. Index, 1890, xi. 221-22S.  AUo:
  Weekly M.  Rev., St. Louis, 1890;  xxii, 21-21— Lutaud
  (A.)  Traitement  de la  peritonite  chez la leniine.  Rev.
  obstet. et gynec. Par., 1894, x,4L43.— JlcColl (H.I The
  medical treatment of septic peritonitis.  Tr. Michigan M.
  Soc, Grand Rapids, 1898, 60.—IHaedonald  (G. C.i
  The treatment  of general peritonitis due to enteritis
  with remarks concerning the  pathological character of
  the initial  lesion.  Occidental M. Times, Sacramento,
  1895, ix, 579-582.—xTIcLaren (A.)  Opium in the treat- 
PERITONITIS.                                28                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Treatment of).
  ment of peritonitis.  Northwest. Lancet,  St. Paul, 1892,
  xii, 65-67.— itlajewskl ( F.)  Kolargol, jako Srodek
  przeciwko ostreniu posoezniczemu zapaleniu otrzewnej.
  [. . . as a remedy in acute peritonitis.]  Przegl. lek., Kra-
  k6w, 1905, xliv, 173-175.— Man ley (T. H.)  In what re-
  spects are the  therapeutic indications in acute diffuse
  peritonitis modified bv the setiological factors? Brooklyn
  M. J., 1891,v, 798-801.—Mauclaire.  Ditficultes du diag-
  nostic  precoce  des grandes peritonites appendiculaires
  insidieuses; traitement preventif et curatif.  Med. mod.,
  Par., 1903, xiv, 273-275. — Mendelssohn (Mlle.F.)  Du
  traitement des peritonites.  Compt.-rend. Cong, inter-
  nat. de med. 1897, Mosc., ls;)s. vi, sect. 13, 348.—Meyer.
  Die Behandlung der  Peritonitis  und ahnlicher Krank-
  heiten durch  Alkoholuinschlage.  Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen, 1901,xi, :;su.—Miltenberger (G. W.j  Salines
  in peritonitis.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1889, xxi, 363-366.—
  Moynlhan (B. G. A.)  On the continuous administra-
  tion of  fluids by the  rectum in the  treatment of acute
  general peritonitis. Lancet, Lond., 1907,ii, 432.—Milller
  (O.) Zur Behandlung der akuten Bauchfellentziindung.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1901, xxx, 501-509.—
  Musser (J. H.) Notes on the treatment of peritonitis.
  Tr.  Coll. Phys.  Phila., 1889, 3. s.,  xi, 1-8.   Also, Reprint,
  AUo, in his:  Case of  tubercular  pericarditis [etc.], 8°,
  Phila., 1889, 7-14. Also: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1888-9,
  i, 269-274.—Newell (J.)  Treatment  of  acute  idio-
  pathic peritonitis. Canada  Lancet, Toronto,  1889-90,
  xxii,  161-164.   Also:   Physician  &  Surg., Ann Arbor,
  Mich.,  1890, xii, 7-13.   Also: Tr. Detroit M. & Libr.  Ass.,
  1890, 44-51. —Niles ( H. D. )  The pathology  that re-
  mains  after the non-surgical  treatment of peritonitis.
  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1073-1075. — Ochs-
  ner (A.J.)  The feeding of patients suffering from per-
  itonitis due to appendicitis and  other similar  causes.
  Louisville  Month.  J.  M. &  S., 1899-1900, vi, 300-305.—
  Ohashl (W.)  Bokumakuren ni okeru kasei no kajoku.
  [On the value of purgatives in peritonitis.]   Chiugai
  Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1892, no. 291.  20-21. —Porter (W. D.)
  Saline  purgatives in  peritonitis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1891, n. s., xxvi, 223-227.  [Discussion], 233-235.—Potter
  (T.  E.)  Peritonitis and treatment.  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri,
  St.  Louis, 1894, 121-125.  Also  [Abstr.l: Med.  Rev., St.
  Louis, 1894, xxx, 45. — Keece (M.)  Pilocarpine in peri-
  tonitis.   Med. Standard, Chicago, 1892, xi,  65.—Behn
  (L.)  Treatment of infectious  suppurative processes in
  the peritoneal cavity. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1902,
  ix, 353-356. — Bevilliod (L.)   Observations de perito-
  nites generaliseesgueries par le traitement medical. Rev.
  med.de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1894, xiv, 561-573.—Rob-
  ertson(T.L.) Report of a case of acute diffuse idiopathic
  peritonitis. Alabama M.& S. Age, Anniston, lS95-6,viii, 1-
  14.—Bobson (A. W. M.l  Peritonitis and its treatment.
  Internat. Clin.,Phila.,1892,2. s.iii, 33-39.---—. The Purvis
  oration on the treatment of general peritonitis.  Lancet,
  Lond , 1906, ii, 1767-1772.—Busca. Contribuci6n al tra-
  tamiento de la  peritonitis aguda generalizada.  Rev. de
  cien. med. de  Barcel., 1901, xxvii,  161-167.—Bussell
  (T.  H.)   Treatment of acute peritonitis.   Yale M. J., N.
  Haven. 1899-1900, vi,  77-85.—Sell rwa Id.  Alkoholum-
  sehlago  bei  peritonitischen  Krscheinungen.  Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1900, xiv, 243-246—Seltzer (C. M.) Sul-
  phate of magnesium  in  the  treatment of peritonitis;  a
  bit of ancient history. Med. News, Phila., 1891, lviii, 26.—
  Slierrill  (J. G.)  The management of  acute general
  peritonitis.  Ann. Gvnec. & Pediat., Bost., 1905, xviii, 11-
  15.—Smith  (E. A.)   The  treatment of  acute general
  peritonitis.  Am. Med. Phila., 1902, iii, 346-348.—Smith
  (E.  S.) & Bobinson (G. D.i  A case of purulent peri-
  tonitis (associated with  inflamed ovarian cyst) compli-
  cated by stercoraceous vomiting, treated by subcutaneous
  injections of saline fluid.  West Lond. M.J., Lond., 1901,
  vi,  127-129.—Smith  (S.)  Opiates in acute peritonitis.
  Med. News, Phila., 1891,  lviii, 597-602.  Also: Med. Rec,
  N. Y , 1891, xxxix, 613-616—Spohr (R.)  Weitere Bei-
  triige zur Behandlung von  Perityphlitis und Peritonitis.
  Arch. f. phys.-diatet.  Therap., Berl., 1904, vi, 100-105 —
  Synopsis of ten cases of general peritonitis.  Row Vic-
  toria Hosp., Montreal, 1898, 79-89—Sztahovszki (A.)
  Ueber  eine geheilte,  jauchige  Peritonitis.  Pest, roed.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 608-612.— Taylor (E. H.)
  The treatment of acute peritonitis.  Tr. Row Acad.  M.
  Ireland, Dubl.. 1906, xxiv, 239-256— Treatment (The)
  of acute peritonitis.   Caledon. M. J., Gla-g., 1*97-9, n. s.,
  iii, 297-301.—Washington (W. S.)  Medical treatment
  of peritonitis.  Med. A Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1891, lxiv,
  211-214— Wetherill (II. G.)  The treatment of inoper-
  able septic peritonitis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1902,
  xxxviii, 1343-1315 —Willrnoth (A. D.)  Treatment of
  acute  diffuse  peritonitis.  Kentucky M. J.,  Bowling
  Green, 1907-8, v, no. 9, 40-44.—von Winckel (F.)  Be-
  handlung  der von  den weiblichen Genitalien  ausge-
  henden Entziindungen des Bauchfells und des benach-
  barten  Zellgewebes.   Handb  d. spec. Therap.  innerer
  Krankh., Jena, 1897,1. Suppl.-Bd.,77-145.  Also, Reprint —
  Wood (J. C.)  The medical and surgical treatment of
  peritonitis.  Med. Century, N. Y. & Chicago, 1899, vii,
  265.—Zartsfn (F. O.) K voprosu o Hechenii vospale-
Peritonitis (Treatment of).
  niya  bryushini.   [Treatment of peritonitis.]  Vrach.
  Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 833-836.—Zollmann.  Noch
  einmal: Behandlung von Perityphlitis und Peritonitis.
  Arch. f. phys.-diiitet. Therap., Berl., 1904, vi, 232.

Peritonitis (Treatment of  Operative).
    See, also,  Peritonitis (Chronic); Peritonitis
  (Localized);  Peritonitis  (Pelric);  Peritonitis
  (Perforative); Peritonitis (Pneumococcic); Peri-
  tonitis (Post-operative); Peritonitis  (Suppura-
  tire);  Peritonitis   (Traumatic);   Peritonitis
  (Treatmentof,  Operative, Methods, etc., in); Peri-
  tonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of,  Operative);
  Peritonitis in  children;  Peritonitis in preg-
  nancy.
    Duffau-Lagarrosse (P.-M.-L.)   *De l'inter-
  vention  chirurgicale  dans  la  peritonite aigue
  diffuse.  4°.   Bordeaux, 1893.
    Libikh (F.[A.  G.])  *K voprosu  ob opera-
  tivnom  liechenii  ogranichennikh i  razlitikh
  peritonitov v zavisimosti  ot zabollevaniy cher-
  veobraznavo  otrostka  (appendicitis);  otchot  o
  sluchayakh, operirovannikh v khirurgicheskom
  otdlelenii  Muzhskoi  Obukhovskoi   Bolnitsi.
  [Operative  treatment of  limited and  diffuse
  peritonitis resulting from appendicitis; report
  of cases operated on  in the surgical ward of the
  Male  Obukhov  Hospital.]   8°.    S.-Peterburg,
  1904.
    Meyer  (E. V.)  * Beitrage zur chirurgischen
  Behandlung der akuten Peritonitis.  8°.  Berlin,
  [1887].
    Osmolovski (M. R.)   *0 liechenii peritoni-
  tov  razrlezom shivota.   [Treatment  of perito-
  nitis by abdominal section.] 8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1890.
    Sawall (O.)  *Ein Beitrag  zur  Laparotomie
  bei acuter diffuser Peritonitis.  8°.   Strassburg,
  1894.
    Adams (C. W.)   Operative  treatment of peritonitis in
  women; report of a case.  Kansas City M. Index, 1890, xi,
  301-303.—Allen (D. P.)  Appendicitis; six operations for
  general peritonitis, with live recoveries.  Cleveland J. M.,
  1899, iv, 211-217.—Al lis i(). II. i   The surgical treatment
  of general peritonitis due to the dissemination of  septic
  products.  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1895, lxviii, 273-280.—Al-
  lison (C. C.)  General peritonitis following acute ap-
  pendicitis;  operation;  recovery.   Internat. J.Surg., N. Y.,
  1896, ix, 244.—Andrews (lv W.)  Drowning of patients
  'in fecal vomit during operations for intestinal obstruction
  and  septic  peritonitis.  Tr.  Am.  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1903,
  xxi,  512-515.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 862-
  865-Harnett  (L. E.)   Peritoneal  infection.  N. Zea-
  land  M. J., Wellington, 1905, iv, 299-306.— Barralis.
  De l'intervention dans  la peritonite secondaire.  Nice-
  med., 1896-7, xxi, 17-22.— Batut (L.) Des peritonites et
  de leur traitement chirurgical.   Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de
  la Dr6me [etc.], Valence & Par., 1906, vii, 3-32.—Bauby.
  Peritonite sous-hepatique suraigue guerie par la laparo-
  tomie.  Toulouse med., 1900,  2. s., ii, 56-60.  AUo: Echo
  med., Toulouse, 1900, 2. s., xiv,  104-108.—Bauer.  Om
  tidigt operativt ingrepp vid allman appendieit-peritonit.
   [Early operative intervention in generalized  appendi-
  cito-peritonitis.]  Medd. f. Liikaresiillsk. i Lund.  Forh.,
  Stockholm, 1901, 10-16.—Blake  (J.  A.)  Diffuse perito-
  nitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 932-934.   Also,
  Reprint— Bompard (E.)  Note sur le traitement chi-
  rurgical de la peritonite aigue par la  laparotomie.  Union
  med. du nord-est, Reims, 1892, xvi, fis-71. -----. Perito-
  nite  aigue compliquee de pleuresie;  laparotomie et tho-
  racenteses guerison.  Ibid., 71— Bonilly.   Traitement
  chirurgical de la peritonite. Cong, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb.  [etc.] 1889,  Par., 1890,  iv. 223-230. — Brokaw
  (A. V. L.)  Peritonitis from a surgical  standpoint.  Tr.
  South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1891. Phila., 1892, iv, 354-360.
  Also: Med. Fortnightly. St. Louis, 1892, i, 18-22.  Also, Re-
  print.— Brown (J. Y.)  Some remarks on  the surgical
  management of acute diffuse peritonitis.   Tr. M.  Ass.
  Missouri 1896-7,  Kansas Citv, 1898, 167-170.   AUo: Med.
  Mirror, St. Louis,  po^ vjii 216-219.— Biidinger  (K.)
  Abscessus retroperitonealis, probabiliter pancreatis; Pe-
  ritonitis; Incisioper laparotomiam;  Heilung.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1897, Wien u. Leipz., 1«99, vi,
  pt. 2, 380.—von Burckhardt (H.)  Ueber acute fort-
  schreitende Peritonitis  und ihre chirurgische Behand-
  lung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900, lv, 338-383.
  -----.  Ueber acute fortschreitende Peritonitis bei Epi- 
PERITONITIS.
29
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Ireatment  of  Operative).
  typhlitis und ihre chirurgische Behandlung.  Ibid., 1901,
  lx, 369-397. -----. Weitere Erfahrungen in  operativer
  Behandlung der fortschreitenden Peritonitis nach Epi-
  typhlitisinder Zeitvoml. April bis 1.October 1900.  Med.
  Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. sirztl. Yer., Stuttg., 1901,  lxxi, 38;
  57; 73.—Carlson (B.)  Kasuistikt bidrag  till  den dif-
  fusa variga peritonitens behandling.   [Statistical contri-
  bution to the treatment of diffuse purulent peritonitis.1
  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1898,  lx, pt. 2, 478-502.—Car rick
  (J. C.)  Surgical treatment of general  septic peritonitis.
  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1892, n. s., i, 291-294.
  Also: Am.  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1892, n.s.,xiv, 197.—
  Caturani (M.)  Contribuzione alia cura della perito-
  nite chirurgiea.  Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli,  1901,  iv,
  138-144.—Cerne.  Peritonite generalisee d'origine ap-
  pendiculaire; operation;  guerison.  Normandie  med.,
  Rouen, 1896, xi, 291-294.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p. de Toulouse,
  1896, x, 337.- Cobb (F.)  Septic  peritonitis and its  sur-
  gical treatment, including reports of three successful and
  four fatal cases.  Boston M. A- S. J., 1898, exxxix, 234-240.
  Also, Reprint.—Co ley (W. B.)  Acute  septic peritonitis
  dependent on  suppurating adenoma of the  ovary; ab-
  dominal section; death.  N. York M. J., 1891, liii, 478.—
  Constantinesco.  Peritonite aigue; laparotomie; gue-
  rison.  Bull et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1905-6, viii,
  132.—Cordier (A. H.) Peritoneal irrigation and drain-
  age.  Addr. . . . sect. obst. & dis. worn., 43. meet. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, 113-128.—Corson (E. R.)   The
  oxygen bath for the  peritoneum, and its possible value;
  second report on the cancer case relieved by an  explo-
  ratory laparotomy. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 738-740.—
  Crandon (L. K.G.)  General peritonitis; operation; re-
  covery.  Boston  M. <fc S. J., 1907, clvi,204.— t'rouyn (.1.)
   [etal.].  On the treatment of acute peritonitis  by lapa-
  rotomy.  [Discussion.]  Tr. N.York M. Ass. 18S9, Concord,
  1890, vi, 313-315.—Deanesly (E.)  The treatment of
  acute general peritonitis originating in  the  vermiform
  appendix,  with  illustrative cases.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1898, i, 422.—Beaver (J. B.)  A successful case of opera-
  tive interference for acute general peritonitis. Univ. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1890-91,iii,779.—Debrie (E.-J.)  Peritonite
  suraigue consecutive  a une appendicite pelvienne; lapa-
  rotomie; autopsie.  Arch, de med.  et charm, mil., Par.,
  1900, xxxv, 455-^59.—Be Buck  (D.) "Traitement de la
  peritonite.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1902, ix, 243.—
  Bemons.  Traitement  chirurgical  des  peritonites.
  Cong, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1889, Par., 1890,
  iv, 220.—Deiun-e.  Traitement chirurgical de la perito-
  nite. Ibid.. 230-232.—Bouglas (R.)  Acute peritonitis.
  Tr. South.  Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1894, Phila., 1895, vii, 160-
  186.—Biiff'ctt (H. A.)  A case of diffuse suppurative
  peritonitis from gangrene of the appendix; laparotomy;
  recovery; with notes on the frequency and mortality of
  peritonitis. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 731-733.—von Er-
  lach (H.) Zur Behandlung der operativen Peritonitis.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi,  51-55.—Evans (J. H.)
  A case of fulminating appendicitis with general  septic
  peritonitis; operation; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii,
  1455.—Fargas.  Sur le traitement chirurgical de la peri-
  tonite.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat.denied. 1897, Mosc,
  1898, vi, sect. 13,184-187.-Fioravanti (L.)   Contributo
  clinico  al  trattamento operatorio della peritonite puru-
  lenta generalizzata da perforazione del  canaledigerente.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1907, xxviii, 933-939.—Forgue (E.)
  Traitement des peritonites aigues. N. Montpel.  med.,
  1897, vi, 881-X95.  AUo: Gaz. med. de Par., 1897,  10. s., i,
  565; 584. — French  (P.)   Indications and limitations
  of laparotomy in peritonitis. Tri-State M. J. & Pract., St.
  Louis, 1897, iv, 160-162.  AUo: Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1897,
  xxxv, 239.—Friedrich (P. L.)  Zur chirurgischen Indi-
  kationsstellung bei der Blinddarm- und der allgemeinen
  exsudativen Bauchfellentzundurig.  [Abstr.]  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1901,  xlviii,  649.   [Discussion],  853.
  -----. Ueber den Nutzen der funktionellen Ausschal-
  tung grosser Darmabschnitte bei septischer Peritonitis.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1904-5, i, 25. -----. Die Behandlung
  der Peritonitis.  Cong. Soc.internat.de chir.  Rap.,Brux.,
  1905, i,  no. 5,  1-11.  AUo, transl:  Med.  Press  & Circ,
  Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx, 319-322.— Galbanes (I.)  Uapa-
  TT)prj(rcis  Tives  jrepi \povia<;  <$>vp.ariu>&ov<;  nepLTOviriSos,
  e7ri rrj fia.<Tei 50  XairapoTop.io}V yevofxefiov.  'laTpucbs  p.r\-
  vvTtop,  'Adrjvai., 1901, i, 5; 18. — Gangitano  (C.)  Due
  casi d' intervento tardivo per ferite addominali con peri-
  tonite in atto, seguiti da guarigione. Arch, ed atti d. Soc.
  ital. di chir. 1902, Roma, 1903, xvii, 16-19.—Gangolphe.
  De l'intervention dans la peritonite generalisee.  Bull.
  Soc. de chir. de Lyon (1898-9),  1900, ii, 268-272.  Also:
  Province med., Lyon,  1899,  xiii, 271.—Gehrett (T. M.)
  When is abdominal section for peritonitis demanded?
  Med. Age, Detroit, 1894, xii,42-44.—Gluck (T.)  Beitrag
  zur Chirurgie der Peritonitis.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.
  Gesellsch. (1900-1901;,  1902, xxxii, pt. 2,252-275.  [Discus-
  sion], pt.  1, 184.  AUo:   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1901,
  xxxviii, 896; 926.—Gray (F. D.)  Surgical treatment of
  general peritonitis, with report of cases.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1899, lv, 566-568.—GuelHot (O.)   Contribution au
  traitement chirurgical des peritonites generalisee-;.  Gaz.
  d. hop., Par., 1894, lxvii, 880; 899.—Hansson (A.)  Peri-
Peritonitis  (Treatment of  Operative).
  tonitis diffusa; laparotomi; halsa.  [. . . ; recovery]   Hy-
  giea,  Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii, pt. 2, 476-479.—Harmer
  (W. D.)  A case of  idiopathic general  peritonitis.  St.
  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1902-3, x, 105.-Harris  (T. A.)
  An interesting case of laparotomy.  Tr. M. Soc. W. Virg.,
  Wheeling, 1892, 935-937.—Hawkes (F.)  The treatment
  of advanced cases of general septic peritonitis from ap-
  pendicitis;  with remarks  on the early diagnosis of this
  condition.   Med. A Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y.,
  1904, vi, 103-146.—Herczel (M.)  Peritonitisseptica mi-
  att vegzett hasmetszes; gyogyulas.  [Laparotomy on ac-
  count of septic peritonitis;  recovery.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1896, xl, 654. -----. Ileussal parosult peritoni-
  tis septica laparotomia litjan gyogyult esete.   [Case of
  septic peritonitis  with  ileus  cured  by  laparotomy.]
  Ibid.,  1897,  xii, 182. — Hoiinokl (J.)   Allgemeine
  Peritonitis;  Laparatomie; Tod.  Jahrb. d.  Wien.  k. k.
  Krankenanst. (1892), 1893, i,  724.— Hornlbrook (E.)
  Acute peritonitis; abdominal section; puncture of the in-
  testine;  relief   of symptoms;  death  from  septicaemia
  eighth day of the operation.  Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Dubuque,
  1886-9, vii, 273-278.  Also:  N. Am. Pract.,  Chicago. 1889, i,
  503.   AUo: Northwest. M. J., Minneap., 1889,  xvii, 244 —
  Irwin  (F,)   Peritonitis;  laparotomy;  death.   Rep.
  Superv.Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899, 199-201.—
  de Isla (E.)  Die Behandlung der Bauchfellentziin-
  dung. Cong. Soc  internat. de chir.  Rap., Brux., 1905, i,
  no. 6, 121-129.—Jacobs. Laparotomie dans un cas de
  peritonite aigue. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec.  et d'obst.,
  Brux., 1892, iii, 48-50.  Also:  Cong, franc,  de chir. Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par.,  1892,  vi, 291-293.—Kali Ike  (C. E.)
  Four cases of peritonitis, with clinical notes.   Clinique,
  Chicago, 1905, xxvi, 8-14.—Kausch.  Vorstellung eines
  Falles  von  operativ  geheilter  diffuser  Peritonitis.
  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch.  f.  vaterl. Cult. 1902, Bresl.,
  1903, lxxx, med. Sect., 23-25.—Kendell (H. E.)  A case
  of septic peritonitis;  operation (primary and secondary);
  recovery.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1, 208.—Kiriac (I.)
  Le lavage  du peritoine au sublime.  Cong,  period, de
  gynec, d'obst. et de psediat.  1898.  Mem. et disc,  Par.,
  1900, ii, 152-156.  Also: Arch, orient, de med. et de chir.,
  Par.,  1900,  ii, 247-251.  Also: Gynecologic Par., 1900, v,
  426-430.—ft link  (W.)  Erfolge der chirurgischen Be-
  handlung bei Peritonitis. Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d.
  med. u.  Chir.,  Jena, 1905, viii,  16; 49; 81; 143.—Korte
    W.)   Erfahrungen iiber die  chirurgische Behandlung
    er allgemeinen, eitrigen Bauchfell-Entzundung.  Yer-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1892, xxi, pt.
  2, 131-170.   [Discussion],  pt. 1, 128-133. -----. Weiterer
  Bericht fiber die chirurgische Behandlung der diffusen
  Bauchfellentziindung.  Ibid., 1897, xxvi, 15-25. Also:
  Wien. med.Bl., 1897, xx, 282-284. -----. Vorstellung eines
  Falles von operativ  behandelter Peritonitis.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, Ver.-Beil.,223.-
  Krogius (A.)  Omden kirurgiska behandlingen af de
  fran processus vermiformis utgaende diffusa variga perito-
  niterna.  [The surgical treatmentof diffuse purulent perito-
  nitis proceeding from the  processus vermiformis.]  Forh.
  v. nord. kirurg.  foren. 1899, Stockholm, 1901, iv, 106-109.
  -----. Omperitoniternasbehandling.  [Thetreatmentof
  peritonitis.]  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1905,
  xlvii, pt. 2,51-135.  AUo, transl: Cong. Soc.,internat. de
  chir.  Rap., Brux., 1905, i, no. 5,13-35.—Krynski  (L.)
  0 leczeniu chirurgicznem zapalen otrzewny.   [Surgical
  treatment of peritonitis.]   Przegl. lek., Krakow,  1891,
  xxxiii, 661; 691;  707; 721.— Knhn (F.) Die Behandlung
  der Peritonitis.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. Deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1905,  Leipz., 1906, pt. 2,2. Hll'tc, 119.—Labbe.
  Traitement chirurgical de la peritonite.  Cong, franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [ctc| 1889,  Par., 1890, iv, 221.-l.ange-
  mak (O.)   Sero-nbrinose Peritonitis nach akuter Knte-
  ritis,  durch Laparotomie gcheilt.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing.,  1903, xxxvii, 670-578. — l.angenbucli. Ueber
  die chirurgische Behandlung der allgemeinen  Perito-
  nitis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1901,
  xxvii, Ver.-Beil.,  189-192.—Le Conte  ( G.   R. )  The
  treatment of diffuse septic peritonitis. Tr. Phila. Acad.
  Surg. (1905), 1906, viii, 179-188. AUo: Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1906,  xliii,  231-236.  [Discussion), 314-316.—Leech (P.)
  Two apparent cases of simple peritonitis;  abdominal sec-
  tion;  recovery.   Quart.  M. J., Sheffield, 1893-4,  ii, 322-
  325.—Lees.  [Peritonitis  from appendix lesion; opera-
  tion; death.]  Clin. J., Lond., 1896, viii, 14-16.—Iieleu-
  vrier & Kerlaut.  tin cas de peritonite  traite chirur-
  gicalement.  Ann. med.-chir.  du centre, Tours, 1904, iv,
  612-614.—Lejars  (F.)   Traitement de  la  peritonite.
  Cong. Soc.  internat. de chir.  Rap., Brux., 1905, i, no. 5,
  69-108.—Lennander (K. G.)  Om behandling af  akut
  peritonit. Nord. Tidsskr.  f. Terapi,  K0benh., 1904-5, iii,
  261-288.  Also, transl: Cong. Soc. internat. de chir. Rap.,
  Brux., 1905, i, no. 5, 37-67.  Also, transl: Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1906,  lxxxi, 1-33. Also,  transl:  Edinb.
  M. J, 1905,  n.s., xviii, 105; 237.  AUo, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx, 449-451. -----.
  Om dranage och om buksnitt, sarskildt i fall af peritonit.
  [Drainage and  abdominal section, especially in perito-
  nitis.]  Nord. Tidskr. f. Terapi, K0benh., 1906-7, v, 322-
  336.—Lieuard (G.-E.)   Peritonite  aigue generalisee; 
PERITONITIS.                                30                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis  (Treatment of Operative).
  laparotomie; guerison.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par.,  1889, xiv,  132-137.—Lindh (A.)  Operationer for
  mera diffus peritonitis.  [Operations for multiplex dif-
  fuse peritonitis.]  Goteborgs Liik.-sallsk.  Forh., 1894, 2.
  hft.,  19-26.— Lockwood (C. B.)   The  surgical treat-
  ment of diffuse septic peritonitis; with successful cases.
  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1894-5, lxxviii, 1-19.  AUo: Proc.
  Royf  M.  &  Chir. Soc.  Lond.,  1894-5, vii,  2-10.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 975. -----. The  surgi-
  cal treatment of acute  septic peritonitis, localized and
  diffused.  Clin.  J., Lond., 1898, xii,  126-134. —Logic.
  Peritonite;  laparotomie; guerison.   Arch. med. beiges,
  Brux., 1904, 4. s.,  xxiii, 152-157. —Longyear (H. W.)
  Some of the recent advances in the treatmentof intra-
  peritoneal diseases.  Tr.  Mich. M.  Soc, Detroit, 1893,
  xvii,  275-289. — Low (V.  W.)  The  treatment of gen-
  eral peritonitis.  St. Mary's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904,  x,
  22-25. — Lund  (F. B.)   A report of ten  operations for
  general peritonitis, with  two recoveries.   Boston M. &
  S. J., 189s, cxxxix, 242-245.  [Discussion], 250.  AUo, Re-
  print. -----. The treatment of diffuse peritonitis.  Med.
  &  Surg.  Rep. Bost.  City Hosp., Bost.,  1903,  137-147.
  Also: Boston M. & S.  J., 1903,  cxlix, 583-5X6.—Mc-
  Burney  (C.)  The  treatment of  general septic peri-
  tonitis due to appendicitis.  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila., 1893,
  xviii, 42-48.—MeCosh (A. J.)  The treatment of gen-
  eral septic peritonitis.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxv, 687-
  697.  [Discussion], xxvi, 235-239.   Also, Reprint.  -----.
  The treatment of general peritonitis.   Cong. Soc. inter-
  nat.  de chir.  Rap.,  Brux., 1905, i, no. 5, 109-120.  Also:
  Med.  News, N. Y., 1905,  lxxxvii, 865-870.  AUo: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx,  293-296.—M'Kin-
  noii  (A.)  Acute general peritonitis; laparotomy; re-
  covery.  Ontario M.  J., Toronto, 1893-4, ii, 81-83.—Me-
  Murtry (L. S.)  The  treatment of peritonitis  by  ab-
  dominal section; some  illustrative cases.   Ann. Gynsec.
  Bost., 1887-8, i, 541-547.  AUo, Reprint.—Macrae (I).), jr.
  Treatment of acute diffuse septic peritonitis.  Internat.
  J.  Surg., N. Y.,  1906,  xix, 82-84.—Maljean (F.  A.)
  Traitement de la peritonite generalisee d'origine  appen-
  diculaire par le drainage abdominal anterieur.  Arch.
  demed. et pharm. mil., Par., 1907,1, 37-57.— Marsh (11.)
  Acute general peritonitis; laparotomy; recovery;  stran-
  gulated umbilical hernia; operation;  recovery.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1894, ii, 973-975—Marsil (D.)  Peritonite
  septique generalisee consecutive  a  l'appendicite et  son
  traitement chirurgical.  Union med. du  Canada, Mon-
  treal, 1898, xxvi, 577-5X1.-M[asse]  (E.)  Le traitement
  chirurgical des peritonites.  Gaz. hebd.  d.  sc. med.  de
  Bordeaux,  1889, x, 512-515.—Maxwell  (T. J.)   The
  treatment of septic.peritonitis by irrigation.  J. Am.  M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1898, xxxi,  582-584—Megrat (C.)  De la
  laparotomie dans la peritonitegeneraliseechezla femme.
  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1895, xliv, 270-290.—Mid-
  dletou (D. S )  Peritonitis; report of a case.  Alabama
  M. & S. Age, Birmingh., lsv8--9, xi, 65-67.—Mills (H.
  W.)  A ca-e of septic peritonitis; laparotomy;  recovery.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1898, ii,  875.—Montgomery (E.  E.)
  Laparotomy in  peritonitis.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec,
  Phila., 1888, i, 39-47.— Montinl (A.) Contributo alia
  cura  chirurgica della peritonite acuta.  Gazz.  d. osp.,
  Milano, 1904, xxv,  1055-1057. -----. L' intervento chi-
  rurgico nelle peritoniti settiche diffuse.  Ibid., 1905, xxvi,
  1371-1375.  -----.  Ancora dell'  intervento chirurgico
  nelle peritoniti settiche diffuse.  Ibid., 1907, xxviii, 603.—
  Morton  (C. A.) General purulent peritonitis; abdom-
  inal  cavity irrigated  and drained;  recovery.  Bristol
  M -Chir. J., 1897,  xv,  325.—Murray (J.)  Laparotomy
  for peritonitis of  doubtful origin.   Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1901, n. s., lxxii,  65.—Mynter  (H.)  Surgical
  treatment of peritonitis.  Buffalo M. &  S. J., 1889-90,
  xxix, 422-431.—Nancrede (C.B.)   The  surgical treat-
  ment of septic peritonitis. Tr. Michigan M. Soc, Grand
  Rapids, 1898, 62-67.—Neatley (E. A.) &  Burlbrd (G.
  H.)  Large strangulated ovarian cyst; acute peritonitis;
  abdominal section; recovery.   Month. Homceop. Rev.,
  Lond., 1892, xxxvi, 274-277, 1  ch.—Nitot.  A propos du
  traitement chirurgical  de la peritonite.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc.  de med. et chir.  prat, de  Par., 1894, 43-48. Also:
  Rev.  med. d. soc. savantes,  Par., 1894, xii, 6-11. AUo:
  Rev.  obstet. et gynec, Par., 1894, x, 11-15.—Niles I H.D.J
  Surgical conception  of peritonitis.   Tr.  West. Surg.  &
  Gynec. Ass. 1897,  Lincoln, 1898, 69-84.  AUo:  West.  M.
  Rev.,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  1898, iii, 44-49.  AUo, Reprint—
  Noetzel  (W.)   Die  Ergebnisse von 241 Peritonitis-
  operationen.  Beitr. z.  klin.  chir. Tubing., 1905, xlvii,
  241-348. -----. [Operative Behandlung der Peritonitis.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,  xxxiii,
  167.  Also:  Munchen med. Wchnschr.,  1907,  liv, 191-
  193.—Nolan (H.  R.)   Abdominal section  for peritoni-
  tis  due  to  trouble in the  vermiform  appendix; three
  cases.^ Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney,  1894,  xiii,  404-406.—
  Nove-Josserand. Traitement de la peritonite. Bull.
  Soc.de chir. de Lyon,  1898-9, ii, 236-241.—Omorl  (S.)
  [Surgical treatment of peritonitis.]   Kvo-rin-no Shiori,,
  Tokyo  [?], 1X97, ix, no. 9, 11; no. 11, 21. — Park (K.)
  Peritonitis.  Ann. Surg., St. Louis. 1891, xiv, 50-59.—Fa-
  try (E.)  Peritonite; laparotomie; guerison. Rev. med.
Peritonitis  (Treatment of  Operative).
  de la Suisse  Rom., Geneve, 1895, xv, 42-44.—Perairc.
  Peritonite appendiculaire avec parotidite concomitante;
  operation; guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.;
  1904, lxxix, 695.—Perkins (I. B.)  General septic peri-
  tonitis;  report of a case.  Denver M. Times, 1904-5, xxiv,
  519-530.—Philippe  (C.)  Peritonite  appendiculaire;
  laparotomie;  guerison. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1896,
  v, 730-732.—Pichevin (R.)   Endometrite et pyosalpin-
  gite; dilatation et curage;  peritonite; laparotomie; mort.
  N. Arch, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1892, vii, 318-331. Also:
  Arch, de tocol. et de  gynec, Par., l«lJ2,  xix, 430-435.—
  Podrezi A.)  K voprosu o predlelakhchrevoslecheniya
  pri peritonitle. [On the limitations of laparotomy in peri-
  tonitis.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb.,1891, iii,309-315.—Polya
  (S. J.)  Az altalanos heveny hashartyalob sebeszi gy6gy-
  kezeleserril.   | Surgical treatment of acute generalized
  peritonitis.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii,  241;  258;
  274; 291; 309;  324; 340; 355; 371; 388;  405; 421; 437;  451;  467;
  483. -----. Mlittettel meggy6gyitott  diffus genyes has-
  hartyagvuladas.   [Diffuse suppurative peritonitis cured
  by operation.] Ibid., 1907,  li, 498.— Power  (D'A.) A
  case of peritonitis with effusion treated  by laparotomy.
  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 1563.—Price (J.)  The  surgical
  conception of peritonitis. Tr. Am.  Ass. Obst. & Gynec,
  Phila.,  1890,  iii, 99-120. -----. Surgical  intervention in
  cases of general peritonitis from typhoid  fever and acute
  gonococcus infection,  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 769-772.
  Also: Proc. Phila. Co.  M.Soc, Phila., 1905, xxvi, 189-199.—
  Price  (M.)  Peritonitis from a surgical standpoint. J.
  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvii, 173-176.  Also: Addr. . . .
  sect. surg. & anat. 42. meet. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, lxyi,
  207-217.—Quinby (W.r.) The results of operative treat-
  ment of general peritonitis following appendicitis, at the
  Massachusetts  General Hospital, during the past  five
  vears.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, clii, 316-348.  Also: Pub.
  Mass. Gen. Hosp ,  Bost., 1906, i, 99-101.—Bae (A.) Gen-
  eral peritonitis; appendicitis; operation; recovery. Brook-
  lyn  M. J., 1906, xx, 242 —Beiehel  (P.)  Beitrage zur
  Aetiologie  und chirurgischen Therapie der septischen
  Peritonitis.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1889-90,
  xxx, 1-84.—Beynier ( P.)  Discussion sur le traitement
  chirurgical de la peritonite.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de med.
  et chir. prat, de Par.,  1894, 87-90 —Bhu  (A.)  The  sur-
  gical consideration of idiopathic peritonitis.   Chicago
  Clin. Rev.,  1893,  ii,  192-197.—Richardson  (W.  G.)
  Three cases of acute diffuse septic peritonitis resulting
  from appendicitis; operation; recovery.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1901, i, 851-853.—Kioblanc (G.) Traitement chirurgi-
  cal des peritonites.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,.Par ,
  1890,  xvi, 229; 3U5.—Robinson (W. L)  Treatment of
  general septic peritonitis. Med. News, Phila., 1890,  lvii,
  594-596 —Rochet.  Endometrite chronique;  pyosalpin-
  gite;  curettage; peritonite; laparotomie;  mort.  J. d'ac-
  couch., Liege, 1892, xiii, 49-51.  AUo: Arch, de  tocol. et
  de  gynec, Par.,  1892, xix,  307-311.  -----. Traitement
  chirurgical des peritonites.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon
  (1898-9), 1900, ii,  218-254.—Roersch (C.)  Ileus dyna-
  mique; peritonite generalisee;  lesions  neerotiques du
  mesentere etde l'intestin; laparotomie; mort. Ann. Soc.
  med.-chir. de Liege, 1904, xliii, 443-448.—Rollet. Peri-
  tonite generalisee: laparotomie; guerison. Lyon med.,
  1902, xcviii, 163.—Ross (I. F. W.)  Some cases of extra-
  and intra-peritoneal inflammation with  and without ab-
  scess formation;  a plea  for the  operative treatment of
  peritonitis.   Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1890-91, xxiii, 257-
  262.—Ron Hurt.  Contribution au traitement de la pe-
  ritonite diffuse progressive.  J. de  chir. et aim.  Soc.
  beige de chir., Brux., 1906, vi, 88-98.—Santucel  (A.)
  Peritonite erniaria acuta in saceo non includente visceri
  addominali.   Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 1203-
  1206—Sato  (K.)   [A case  of fibrinous peritonitis in
  which laparotomy was performed.]  Tokyo Iji-S'hinshi,
  1899, 1957-1964.—Schools (L.)  Le traitement chirurgi-
  cal des peritonites.  Ann. de  ITnst. chir. de Brux ,  1898,
  v, 117; 133.  Also:  Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1899, xiv, 3 (-45.—
  Schooler (L )  Surgical treatment of septic peritonitis.
  Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Des Moines, 1896, xiv, 166-173.  Also: Tr.
  M. Ass. Missouri 1896-7, Kansas Citv, 1898, 160-166  Also:'
  Iowa M. J., Des  Moines, 1896, ii," 159-164.  Also: Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1896,  x,  391-394.  — Sehopf (F.)
  Peritonitis diffusa;  Laparotomia;  Heilung.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst. 1898, Wien  u. Leipz.,  1900,
  vii,  pt.  2, 323. — Senn   ( N.  )   Classification  and  sur-
  gical treatment of acute peritonitis.   J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1897, xxix, 447;  532.   Also: Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat. de  mod. 1897, Mosc, 1900, i, 198-229.  AUo  [Ab-
  str.]: Med. Rec, N.Y., 1897.  Iii, 289-296.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Med. Press&Circ, Lond., 1X97, n. s., lxiv,311; 344.  AUo,
  transl: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1897, xxxii, 553; 572;
  600.   Also, transl : Therap.  Wchnschr.,  Wien,  1897, iv,
  977-985.  Also, transl: Wien. med. Bl., 1897, xx, 623; 641;
  656; 673; 689; 704.—Smith (C. N.)  The  surgical concep-
  tion of peritonitis.  West. ReserveM. J., Cleveland, 1894-5,
  iii, 379-3X2.—Smith  iW.  T.)  A case of general perito-
  nitis:  operation:  recovery.  Boston  M.   & S.  J.,   1898,
  cxxxix, 245.—Stiles (H. J.)   [Operation  for general
  peritonitisfollowinggangrenousappendicitis.]  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6, n. s., xxv, 3.—Surgical (The) 
PERITONITIS.
31
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Treatment of Operative).
  treatment of acute peritonitis.  Boston M. A S.J.,1897,
  exxxvi, 525— Surgical (The) treatment of diffuse peri-
  tonitis.   Med. Week, Par., 1897, v, 194.—Terrilion (0.)
  Traitement chirurgical de la peritonite.   In his: Leeons
  de clin. chir., 8°, Par., 1889, 488-501.—Xietze.  Die chi-
  rurgische Behandlungderacuten Peritonitis.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1898, lxvii, 499; 509; 535.  Also:  Jah-
  resb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1898. Biesl., 1899,
  lxxvi, 1. Abt., med. Sect.,  21-33.  Also: Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir, Jena, 1x99. v, 15-78.— Traitement
  chirurgical de la peritonite.  [Discussion.]  Rev. dechir.,
  Par.,  1X89, ix. 895-901.—Trendelenburg (F.) Ueber
  die Operationsresultate bei der vom Wurmfortsatz ausge-
  henden Peritonitis in der Leipziger chirurgischen Klinik.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx,
  615-617.—Trippe (R. 3.)  Case of peritonitis.  Med. &
  Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1891, lxiv, 67.—( rban.  Acute
  fortschreitende  Peritonitis,  durch  Operation  geheilt.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1900,  xxvi,
  Ver.-Beil.,  224.—Yallas.  Sur le traitement de la pe-
  ritonite aigue, par la laparotomie. Bull. Soc. de chir. de
  Lvou. 1898-9, ii,  225-231.—Ward <M. B.)  Peritoneal ir-
  rigation.  Med.  Herald, St. Joseph,  1893, n. s„  xii, 129-
  132. -----. General  peritonitis: patient  bed-ridden for
  one vear; two operations recovery.  Kansas M. J., To-
  peka, 1895. vii, 32-34.—Wheeler ^L.)  Three  cases of
  laparotomy for  general peritonitis.   Boston M. &  S.J.,
  1890,  exxii, 640-643.—White i\V. II.)  A case of acute
  general peritonitis; together  with remarks  on  the ad-
  visability of  operations  for  intiammatory conditions
  arising  in  connection with  the  vermiform  appendix.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1896, x, 192-196.—'Wilcox (De
  W. G.)  Surgical  treatment  of acute peritonitis.   Tr.
  Homceop. M. Soc,  N. Y., 18X9, xxiv.  328-330.—von
   Winckel  1F. j  Ueber die  chirurgische  Behandlung
  der von den weiblichen Genitalien ausgehenden Bauch-
  fellentziindung.  Samml.  klin. Vortr., n.  F., Leipz., 1897,
   No. 201 (Gynakol.,  No.  74, 1119-1142).   Also  [Abstr.]:
  Compt.-rend.  Com:, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc. 189X,
  vi, sect. 13, 178-1M.  AUo  [Abstr.]: Wien.  med. BL, 1897,
  xx, 563.   AUo,  transl  [Abstr.]: Cong, internat. d. sc.
   med. a  Moscou, Par., 1897, xii. 196-225.—Woolsey (<e 1
   Septic peritonitis due to the presence of a rubber catheter
   in the peritoneal cavitv. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxviii.
   446.

 Peritonitis (Treatment of  Operative,

   Methods  and after-care  in).
      See, also, Peritoneum (Surgery of, Instruments,
   etc., for).
      Bereyer (G.)  *Du drainage   du peritoine
   apres laparotomie pour lesions utero-annexielles
   et de la peritoneoplastie pelvienne.   8°.  Paris,
   1901.
      Cardox  (H.-F.-B.)   * Contribution a l'etude
   du drainage du peritoine.  4°.   Lille, 1895.
      Gebhart (E.)   *Die   Enterostomie  in  der
   Prophylaxe  und  Therapie   der  Peritonitis.
   [Ziirieh.]   8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
      Perriek  (F.)  *D'un  proeede  de  drainage
   peritoneo-vaginal  pouvant remplacer le Miku-
   licz abdominal.   8°.   Lyon.  1901.
     Siron  (L.-P.)   *De  1'intervention  precoce
   dans les  peritonites  aigues diffuses d'origine
   appendiculaire.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
     -----.   The  same. 8°.   Paris, 1898.
     AUo, in: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1898, ii, 465-187.
     Stuehlex (K.)   *Die Drainage  des  Perito-
   neums  bei  Peritonitis.    [Strassburg.]    8°.
   Wiirzburg,  1890.
    BakerOl.J.i  Aseptic technique in preparation and
  care of  peritoneum.  Trained Nurse, X. Y., 1903, xxx, 84-
  86.—Barliii". i<;.)  Remarks on  the treatmentof  peri-
  tonitis bv drainage, with  illustrative ca*es.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1894,  i.  122-124—Balaille.  Peritonite aigue;
  laparotomie  avec  evi>e.ration:  guerison.  Normandie
  med., Rouen, 1906, xxi, 3X3. Also:  Rev. med. de Norman-
  die, Rouen, 1906, 221-225.—Berard  (L.)  Apropos des
  trois cas de peritonite suppuree d'origine stercorale her-
  niaire, guens par laparotomie et drainage, sans lavages
  du  peritoine.  Arch.prov.de chir , Par., 1896, v, 235-248.
  -----  Appendicite avec peritonite suppuree diffuse; in-
  cisions abdominales multiples; drainage abdomino-vagi-
  nal; gucri-on.  Bull. Soc.  de chir.de Lyon, 1900-1901,iv,
  78-83.—Blake f J. A.)  The treatmentof the peritoneum
  in diffuse peritonitis  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1903,
  xxi, 94-105.  AUo: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 265-
  274.  Also, Reprint.  AUo:  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx,
  977-981.   Also, Reprint. -----. The treatment of diffuse
  suppurative  peritonitis.   Am.  J. M. Sc , Phila., 1907,
Peritonitis (Treatment  of  Operative,

  JLt/iods and after-care in).
  exxxiii, 454-460.— Bode  (F.)  Eine neue  Methode der
  Peritonealbehandlung und -Drainage bei diffuser Peri-
  tonitis.  Centralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1900, xxvii, 33-35.—
  Botto (T.)  Drenaje y lavaje  del peritoneo en un caso
  de hidroperitonitis limitada.  An. d.  Circ. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1891, xiv, 654-658.—Brown (G. S.)  The
  bacteriological data of peritoneal drainage.  AlabamaM.
  & S. Age,  Anniston, 1896, viii, 681-689.—Byiord (H.T.)
  An improvement in the technique of the after-treatment
  of peritoneal section.   Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1898, xxx viii, 18-
  21.  AUo,  Reprint.—Clark (J.G.)  On drainage of the
  peritoneal cavity.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1897, xxvi, 250-274.
  -----. Elimination of peritoneal infection and preven-
  tion of surgical peritonitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,
  xxxvii, 360-371. -----. Natural method  of draining the
  peritoneal cavity. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.. 1901-2,
  xiv, 333-339.—Clinton (M.)  Exclusion of actinic rays
  of light during operation for tte 11 oral peritonitis. Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 798— < ran don (L.R.G.)&
  Scamiell (D.D.)  General peritonitis: prolonged  irri-
  gation of  the abdominal  cavity.  Boston M. & S. J., 1907,
  clvi,6-9.—Diicliamp (V.)  Du drainage des collections
  peritoneales par la voie rectale. Loire med., St.-Etienne,
  1898, xvii, 327-330.—Erehla (F. D.)  Del drenaggio peri-
  toneale e  retroperitoneale.  Rassegna d' ostet.  e ginee,
  Napoli, 1905,xv, 1; 90.—Finney (J.M.T.)  Five success-
  ful cases of general suppurative peritonitis treated by a
  new method.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1897, xiii, 181-187.—
  Fowler (G. R.) Diffuse septic peritonitis, Avith special
  reference  to a new method of treatment, namely, the ele-
  vated head and trunk posture,  to facilitate drainage into
  the pelvis; with a report of nine consecutive cases of re-
  covery.  Med. Rec,N.Y.,1900,lvii,617-625. -----. Diffuse
  septic peritonitis and the elevated head and trun k posture;
  a report of three additional consecutive cases of recov-
  ery.  Ibid., 1029-1031.  Also:  Brooklyn M. J., 1901, xv, 15-
  23.—Fowler  (R. S.)  Appendicitis  and  streptococcus
  peritonitis; elevated head and  trunk posture after opera-
  tion.  BrooklynM.J., 1901, xv, 26-32. -----.  Resultsindif-
  fuse septic peritonitis, treated by the elevated head and
  trunk position.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1904, xcviii.274-
  278. Also [Abstr.]: Med. News, X. Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 1011 —
  Gagman (A.X.) O promivanii bryushnoi polosti pri os-
  trom razlitom vospalenii.  [Washing  out the abdominal
  cavitv in acute diffuse peritonitis]  Khirurgia,Mosk.,1901,
  x, 164-180.—Gebhart (E.)  Die Enterostomie in der Pro-
  phylaxe und Therapie der Peritonitis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir.,Leipz.,1904,lxxiv,20-54.—Gibbon (J.H.) The treat-
  ment of diffuse and general peritonitis, with special ref-
  erence to  the Murphy method.  N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1906,
  lxxxiii, 706-708.  AUo, Reprint.—Graefe.  Erwiederung
  auf die Bemerkuneen das Prof. Kossmann, betreffend die
  Elytroperitonaeotomie.  Centralbl. f. Gynaek., Leipz.,
  1896, xx, 753-759.—Greenough (R. B.)  Enterostomy in
  peritonitis.  Div. Surg.  M.  Sch. Harv.  Univ., Bost.,
  1903-4, Bull. No. iii. 27-53.  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1904,
  cl,  525-535.—G11 eniot.  L'aspiration Evacuatrice dans le
  traitement des peritonites aigues. Gaz.d. hop., Par., 1901,
  lxxiv, 894. -----. L'aspiration Evacuatrice comme com-
  plement  du  drainage du peritoine.   Ibid., 1137-1140.—
  Guerry  (Le G.) The management of acute diffuse sep-
  tic peritonitis.  J. South Car. M. Ass.. Greenville, 1906, ii,
  110-114.— Harbin (R. M.)   Ventral decubitus  as an aid
  to  drainage for diffuse purulent peritonitis.  Med. Rec,
  N.  Y., 1905, lxvii, 776. — Heaton  (G.)  Two cases  of
  acute general peritonitis  in which  recovery  followed
  simple incision and drainage.  Practitioner, Lond., 1896,
  lvii, 151-160. — Heidenhain ( L.) Ueber Darmver-
  schluss und Enterostomie bei  Peritonitis.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt. 2, 280-
  290. [Discussion], pt.l, 177.—Henrotin i F. 1  Enteros-
  tomy and drainage  in the treatment of diffuse septic
  peritonitis. Am. J. Obst.N. Y., 1893. xxviii, 199-205.—
  Holmes (B.l  Practical points in abdominal surgery;
  peritonitis. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904, vi, 499-515.—
  Jaboulay.  Peritonites suppurees  diffuses  drainees
  apres laparotomie mediane, avec des tubes de caoutchouc
  et gurries; superiorite des drains sur la gaze a ce pointde
  vue.  Bull. Soc. de chir.  de Lyon, 1900-1901, iv, 232-234.
  -----. La gastrostomie dans certaines formes de perito-
  nite.  Lyon med., 1905, civ, 560-564. -----. La gastrosto-
  mie evacuatrice et le drainage de l'estomac dans cer-
  taines formes de peritonite diffuse.  Arch. prov. de chir.,
  Par., 1906, xv,  675-684. -----.  Gastrostomie evacuatrice
  dans la peritonite aigue (methode de Jaboulay). Lyon
  med., 1906, cvi, 381-383. — Knott (Van B.)  Drainage in
  acute, diffuse septic peritonitis. Med. Herald, St. Joseph,
  1905, n. s..  xxiv, 367-372.— Kopfstein (W.)  Innere Ein-
  klemmuiiLr durch einen bindegewebigen Strang; Perito-
  nitis serofibrinosa: Laparotomie: Resection des Processus
  vermiformis; Ileiluinr.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1900, xiv,
  756.—Kuster.  Die >yMeinatische Bauchlage zur Nach-
  behandlung  septischer  Bauchfellentziindungen.  Ver-
  handl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii,
  pt.  2, 172-178. — Lane (A.) Novel and very  effective
  mode of treatment of general suppurative peritonitis. 
PERITONITIS.
82
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Treatment  of,  Operative,

  Methods  and after-care  in).
  Med. Press& Circ, Lond., 1904, cxxix,633.—Iiannhear.
  The new treatment of peritonitis.  Kansas city Med. In-
  dex, 1890,  xi,  221-228.  Also, Reprint. — Laplace (E.)
  Preliminary report of a case of acute general septic peri-
  tonitis treated by continuous irrigation with warm nor-
  mal salt solution.  -Tr. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1899,
  xx, 219-231.  Also [Abstr.]: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 727.—
  l«e Boutillier (W. G.)  Extensive diffuse  peritonitis
  caused by a gangrenous appendix; peritoneum  closed
  without drainage.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 431-
  433.—Liejars (F.)  La position  elevee  de la tete et du
  tronc dans le traitement  post-operatoire de la peritonite.
  Semaine med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 187.-Longyear (II. W.)
  Peritonitis; remarks  on  comparative methods of treat-
  ment.  Am.  Gynec. J.,  Toledo,  1893, iii, 65-70.—Lund
  (F. B.) The value  of  enterostomy in selected cases
  of peritonitis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1903, xii, 74-
  80. Also, Reprint. — JTIauelaire  (P.)  Peritonite ge-
  neralisee insidieuse d'origine appendiculaire;  drainages
  multiples et precoces; guerison.  Bull. Soc.depediat.de
  Par., 1904, vi, 78-82.— JTIaunseII (R. C. B.)  Some points
  in the surgical treatment of acute general peritonitis.
  Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1904, xxii, 166-173.  Also:
  Med.Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s.,  lxxvii, 604-606 —
  OTIeezkowski (L.) O leczeniu chirurgicznem ostrego
  zapalenia otrzewny i zapobieganiu powstania takowego
  po laparotomiach.  [Surgical treatment of peritonitis and
  its course after laparotomies.] Now. lek., Poznari, 1906,
  xvii,  10-16.—Mixter  (S.J.)  Intestinal incision and
  drainage in acute peritonitis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1895,
  exxxii, 206. — jTlolin.  Quatre  observations  de  perito-
  nites traitees par 1'incision rectale.  Province med., Lvon,
  1898, xii, 274-276.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,
  1898,  n.s., iii,  685. —JTIoty.  Peritonite appendiculaire
  traiteepar la cure radicale et 1'ebouillantage. Bull, et
  mem.  Soc.  de chir. de  Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 356-359 —
  lUurphy (F. T.)  Observations on experimental drain-
  age of trie peritoneal cavity of  cats. Boston M. & S. J.,
  1905, clii, 34-40.  Also, Reprint. Also: Div. Surg. M. Pen.
  Harv. Univ., Bost., 1904-5, Bull. No. iv,  18-23.— Noetzel
  (W.)   Die Principien der Peritonitisbehandlung.  Beitr.
  z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1905, xlvi, 514-546— Ostrom (H.I.)
  To what extent is it possible to drain the peritoneal cav-
  ity?  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1905, xl, 278-290—Pic-
  que(L.)  Appendicitegangreneuse d'embK>e; peritonite
  generalisee; intervention precoce a la  30e heure; gueri-
  son.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix,
  911-915.—Pollard (H.)   Extensive localised peritoneal
  abscess; abdomen flushed out and wounds permanently
  closed; rapid  recovery.   Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 632.—
  Pritchard (D. B.)  The fallacy of drainage in  diffuse
  septic peritonitis.  St. Paul  M.  J., 1902, iv,  614-618.—
  Richardson (M. H.)  A case of acute general strepto-
  coccus infection of the peritoneum following a facial
  erysipelas; laparotomy and extensive washing of the ab-
  dominal cavity;  recovery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix,
  240-242.—Bobinson (W. L.) Treatment of general sep-
  tic peritonitis. Tr. South. Surg. cV Cvnec. Ass. 1890,  Phila.,
  1891, iii, 190-197. — Bosson (J.  B.) A plea  for a more
  aggressive treatment of peritonitis.  Occidental M. Times,
  Sacramento, 1896, xiv, 500-505.—Boutier.  Sur le drai-
  nage  lombaire dans le traitement des peritonites  appen-
  diculaires.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s.,
  xxxii, 38-42.—Saniter.  Ueber die Verwendbarkeit der
  von Mikulicz'schen Peritonealtamponade.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1901, xxx, pt. 1, 150-
  156.—Sheild (A. M.) Direct introduction of purgatives
  into the large intestine in case  of  operation for septic
  peritonitis.  Brit.M.J.,Lond., 1901,ii, 1864.—Sherrill(J.
  G.)  The management of acute general peritonitis. Tr.
  South. Surg. & Gvnec Ass., Birmingham, 1904, xvii, 196-
  217. Also: Med. News, N. Y.,1905,lxxxvi,259-262.—Signo-
  relli (A.)   Nel semplice sospetto di peritonite appendi-
  colare si deve intervenire con laparotomia mediana o con
  il taglio obliquo laterale  destro?  Riforma med.,Palermo-
  Napoli, 1904, xx, 561-566.—Sippel  (A.)  Drainage und
  Peritonitis.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1899, x, 476-484.—Taylor (H. C.)  Peritoneal drainage.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904,  xlix, 721-728.   [Discussion], 838-
  843.—Taylor (H. M.)   Dependent drainage in acute
  extensive intra-pelvic and intra-peritoneal infection in
  men  by incising the perineum, separating the rectum
  from the prostate and bladder, and puncture of the recto-
  vesical pouch  of the peritoneum.  Richmond J.  Pract.,
  1902, xvi, 249-254. —Van Arsdale  (W. W.)  The treat-
  ment of the intestinal paralysis  of peritonitis by enter-
  ostomy. Ann.Surg., Phila., 1899, xxix, 1-9.  [Discussion],
  115-119.—Van Leniiep (W. B.)  Diffuse septic  perito-
  nitis  treated  bv  continuous irrigation.   Hahneman.
  Month., Phila., 1900, xxxv, 81-86.—Vanverts (J.) Peri-
  tonite generalisee d'origine appendiculaire; laparotomie
  sans ablation de 1'appendice; guerison; rechute;  laparo-
  tomie avec ablation  de  1'appendice; mort.  Nord med.,
  Lille,  1902,  viii, 110-114.  -----. L'ablation systematique
  de 1'appendice dans la  peritonite generalisee d'origine
  appendiculaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.-chir. du Nord,
Peritonitis (Treatment  of  Operative,

  Methods and after-care in).
  Lille, 1906, ii, 65-71.  Also: Nord m6d., Lille, 1906, xii, 77-
  80.—V red en (R. R.)  O prigodnosti salnika dlya zakri-
  tiya defektov parietalnol bryushini.  [On  the utility of
  the omentum for closing the defects of the  parietal peri-
  toneum.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1904, xx, 1012-
  1015.—Wallace (C. S.)  The direct introduction of pur-
  gatives  into  the intestine during  operation for septic
  peritonitis.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,1902,i,452.— Walls (F.X.)
  A contribution  to the treatment of diffuse  septic perito-
  nitis.  Chicago M. Rec, 1891, ii, 257-262.   [Discussion],
  280.—Webster (J. C.) Infective peritonitis, with special
  reference to a suggested method of improving the present
  methods of surgical treatment.  Am. Gvnaec. & Obst. J.,
  N.Y., 1898, xiii, 303; 429.  Also: Montreal M. J., 1898, xxvii,
  814; 910. — Westermark  (F.) Bidrag till  fragan om
  peritonealdriinage.  [Contribution to the question of peri-
  toneal drainage.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1905, 2. f., v, 1011-
  1034. — White (W. H.)  Acute general peritonitis, to-
  gether with remarks on  the advisability of  operation for
  inflammatory conditions arising in connection with the
  vermiform  appendix.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896,  6. s.,
  ii, 89-96.—Wylie (W.  G.)  The surgical  treatment of
  local and general peritonitis, with  report of two cases of
  general peritonitis due to perforation successfully treated
  by free  incisions, irrigation, and drainage.  Tr. N.York
  Acad. M., (1890), 1891, 2.  s., vii, 1-14—Yates (J. L.)  An
  experimental  study  of  the  local effects of peritoneal
  drainage.   Surg., Gynec. & Obst.,  Chicago, 1905,  i, 473-
  492.—ZfkofT (V.) Mit  iii ne mit polost bryushini pri
  progressiruyushtshem vospalenii yeya.  [Shall the peri-
  toneal  cavity be washed or not in progressive inflamma-
  tion?]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1898, iv, 370-386.

Peritonitis (Treatmentof) with serum.
     Pinard & Kirmisson (E.)   Peritonite tuber-
  culeuse & forme  ascitique; ponction  explora-
  trice;  laparotomie suivie  de lavage du peritoine
  al'eau boriquee saturee  et sterilisee;  injection
  de  serum  de chien;  guerison.   8°.   Havre,
  [1891].
    Crawford (A.J.)  A case of pelvic peritonitis treated
  with anti-streptococcus  injections.   Brit. M. J , Lond.,
  1904, i,  133.—Diez (S.)  iV-  Campora (G.)  Contributo
  sperimentale allaleucoterapia nelle infezioni peritoneali.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 597.—Fedenuann.
  Ueber Behandlung der akuten Peritonitis mit normalem
  Pferdeserum.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.j
  1905, xxxi,  731.— Grandln (E. H.)  Remarks on septic
  peritonitis, with special  reference to the use of the anti-
  streptococcus serum.  Med. Rec, N Y., 1897, li, 47;;-475.—
  Law (R. R.) A case of acute septic general peritonitis
  with septic metritis treated by antistreptococcic serum;
  recovery.   Brit.  M. J.,  Lond , 1897, i,  11.—IVIajeivski
  (F.) Przyczynekdoleczeniazapaleniapaciorkowcowego
  otrzewnej za pomoca, surowic swoistych i  srodk6w obo-
  jetnych nieswoistych.   [Treatment of moniliform peri-
  tonitis  by  specific  serum and indifferent  nonspecific
  remedies ]   Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w, 1902, xii, 709-711.—
  Pinard & Kirmisson  (E.)  Peritonite  tuberculeuse
  a forme ascitique; ponction  exploratrice; laparotomie
  suivie de lavage du peritoine a l'eau boriquee saturee et
  sterilisee: injections deserum de chien; guerison.  Cong.
  p. l'etude de la tuberculose 1891, Par., 1892, ii, 395-401.—
  Bondot.  Serotherapie dans un casde peritonite aigue
  d'origine streptococcique.  Cong, franc, de med., Par. &
  Nancy,  1896-7, iii, fasc. 2, 33-38.—Van Engelen.   Le
  serum antistreptococcique  dans le traitement de la peri-
  tonite.  Clinique med.,  Brux.,  1905, xix, 781-785.  Also:
  3. de chir. et Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1905, v, 361-
  365.

Peritonitis (Tubercular).
     See, also, Peritonitis (Tubercular)  in children.
     Ali.eaume (G.-[L.-P.-J.])   * Contribution a
  l'etude de la peritonite tuberculeuse;  pronostic
  et traitement.  4°.   Paris, 1894.
     Clavier (L.)   * Peritonite tuberculeuse; di-
  agnostic; modes de traitement;  resultats eloi-
  gned.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Cramer  (C.)   *Ein Fall von Bauchfelltuber-
  culose.   12°.   Berlin,  1895.
     Gtillemare (G.)   * Recherches sur la  peri-
  tonite tuberculeuse aigue' (expose; formes clini-
  ques; traitement).   8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Kehren (F.)   *Ueber  Peritonitis tubercu-
  losa.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
     Laui'er(J.)  *Beitriige zur  Frage  der  Peri-
  tonitis tuberculosa.  [Bern.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1901. 
PERITONITIS.                                33                                 PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular).
     Lichtkrman (Sophie).   * De  la  forme asci-
  tique de la peritonite tuberculeuse.  4°.   Paris,
  1890.
     Nikulin (V.  V.)   0 tuberkuloznom  perito-
  nitle.   [On tuberculous peritonitis.]  8°.  Mos-
  kva,  1897.
     Pugianni  (G.)   Peritonite tubercolare.   Stu-
  dio clinico e ricerche sperimentali.   8°.  Mor-
  tara, 1905.
     Rosal (J.)   * Quelques considerations sur la
  pelviperitonite tuberculeuse.  4°.   Paris, 1894.
     Steger  (G.  A.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
  Bauchfelltuberculose und  Peritonitis  tubercu-
  losa.   8°.   Basel, 1892.
     Strassburg  [J.  L.  A.]   * Ueber  Peritonitis
  tuberculosa.   8°.  Kiel, 1902.
     Stumpf (H.)   * Peritonite tuberculeuse chez
  les Arabes.  8°.    Toulouse,  1902.
     Abbe (R.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  Chicago M. Re-
  corder, 1896, xi, 200-209.  Also: Med.  News, N.  Y., 1896,
  lxix, 113-118.  Also [Abstr.]: Internat. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1896-7, v, 334.—Abbott (H. P.)  Report of a case of tu-
  bercular peritonitis.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 18%, Provi-
  dence,  1897, v, 303-305.—Allchin (W. H.)  Tubercle of
  the peritoneum  (Tuberculous peritonitis).  Syst.  Med.
   fAllbutt), N.  Y. & Lond.,  1897,   iii, 654-671.— Allison
   (C. C.)  Tubercular pelvic peritonitis.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 24-26.—Anshoko.  [Tubercular
  peritonitis]  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokio,  1904, xxiii, no. 273,
  7-10.—Ausset  (E.)  La peritonite tuberculeuse  chro-
  nique.   Echo med. du nord,  Lille, 1898,  ii, 76-83. Also
  iAbstr.]: Rev. prat. d. trav. demed.,  Par., 1898, lv, 65.—
    leek  (C.)  On tubercular and suppurative peritonitis.
   N. York M. J., 1894, lix, 488-495.  AUo, Reprint.—Berard
   (L.l  A propos du diagnostic, de revolution et du traite-
  ment des  peritonites tuberculeuses.  Bull, med., Par.,
  1904, xviii, 549-552.—Berger.  La peritonite  tubercu-
  leuse.  Rev. pen. de chir. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx,
  725-727—Borchgrevlnk.   [Peritonealtuberkulose  ]
   Forh. med. Selsk. i Kristiania, 1897,  214.  -----. Peritone-
  altuberkulosens Helbredelighed. [The curability of pe-
   ritoneal tuberculosis.]  Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren. 1899,
  Stockholm, 1901, iv, 82-91.—Boncher (J. B.)  Tubercu-
  lous  peritonitis.  Proc.  Connect. M. Soc, Hartford, 1906,
  191-201.  AUo: Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1906, lxx, 450-452.—von
   Braun-Fernwald (C.)  Peritonitis chronica (tuber-
  culosa).  Aerztl. Ber. d. Priv.-Heilanst. d. Dr.  A. Eder
  1885, Wien, 1886,101.—Bui littf J.B.) Tubercular peritoni-
  tis. LouisvilleMonth.J.M.&S., 1899-1900,vi,423-428. [Dis-
  cussion], 450.—Carpenter(G.)  Tuberculousperitonitis.
   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s.,lxxv, 261-265.—Car-
   stens(J.H.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  Physician & Surg.,'
  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1898, xx, 199-201.—Cecil (J. G.) Tu-
  bercular peritonitis Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,1891,n.
  s., xi, 70-72. —Chudovsky (M.)   Tuberculose Peritoniti-
  den. Ungar.med.Presse,Budapest, 1899,iv,179.—Coelho
   (S.)  A tuberculose peritoneal da mulher. Med. contemp.,
  Lisb., 1901,  xix,  378-380.—Cordler (A.  H.)  Tubercular
  peritonitis.  J. Am.  M. Ass, Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 1132-
   1138.—Croffbrd (T.  J.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  J. M.
  Soc. Arkansas, Little  Rock, 1891-2, ii, 643-546. -----. My
  experience with tubercular peritonitis.  Am.  J. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1894, xxix, 465-473. Also: MemphisM. Month., 1X94,
  xiv, 155-163.—Cummins (W. T.)  Tubercular  peritoni-
  tis; a statistical review.  ITniv. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,
  1905-6, xviii, 272-275.—Czerny.  Ueber tuberculose Peri-
  tonitis.  Verhandl. d. naturh.-med.  Ver. zu Heidelb.,
  1889, n. F., iv, 417^22.—Davis (W.)  Tubercular perito-
  nitis, with a history of  a case.  Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc.
  1901, Wilkesbarre, 1902, ix, 173-177.—Delalield (F.)  Tu-
  bercular peritonitis.   South. Clinic,  Richmond, 1893, xvi,
  97.—De Itenzi (E.)  Peritonite tubercolare.   Boll. d.
  clin., Milano, 1901, xviii, 529-53X.  AUo: N. riv. clin.-terap.,
  Napoli, 1901, iv, 57-68—De Kosa (M.)  La peritonite
  tubercolare. Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1889,
  xxxvii, 728-741.—Dowd (C. N.)   Tubercular peritonitis.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xlvi, 141.—Dunn (J. T.)  Tuber-
  cular peritonitis.  Am.  Pract.  & News,  Louisville, 1902,
  xxxiii,  268-270.—Dunning (L.  H.) Tubercular perito-
  nitis.  Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Indianap., 1895, xlvi, 228-240.
  AUo: Richmond J. Pract., 1X95, ix, 305-307.—Durante
  (F.)  La peritonite tubercolare nelladonna.  Clin.ostet.,
  Roma, 1899,i,7-15.  AUo: Gazz.d.osp.,MiIano,1899,xx,268-
  271.—Eastman (J. R.)  Tuberculousperitonitis.  Med.
  & Surg. Monitor, Indianap., 1904, vii, 464.—Fontaine
  (H.T.)   Tubercular peritonitis.   Boston M. & S. J., 1901,
  cxlv, 428; 46s.—Fargas.  Peritonite  tuberculeuse chez
  la femme.   Compt.-rend. Cong,  internat.  de med. 1897,
  Mosc, 1898,  vi, sect. 13,  330-334.—Fay (O. J.) Tubercu-
  lous peritonitis.   Iowa M.  J., Des Moines, 1905, xi, 425-
  427.—Flnley (F. G.)  Tubercular peritonitis. Montreal
  M. J., 1898, xxvii, 254-256.  AUo, Reprint. — Frazier

        VOL XIII, 2d series----3
Peritonitis (Tubercular).
  (B.C.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  Louisville Month. J. M.
  & 8., 1901-2, viii, 120-125. -----.  Tubercular peritonitis.
  Ibid., 1903-4,x,23-26.—Fullerton (Anna M.) Tubercu-
  lous peritonitis. Tr. Phila. Co. M. Soc., Phila., 1899, xx, 29-
  35.—Garcia de Arias (R.) Contribuci6n al estudio
  peritonitis tuberculosa.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de  cien.  m6d.,
  Madrid, 1906, xv. 402: xvi, 263; 412, 10 pi.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Rev. de med. y cirug.  pract., Madrid,  1906, lxxi, 65.—
  Gattl  (G.)  Ueber die feineren  histologischen Vor-
  gange bei der  Riickbildung der  Bauchfelltuberculose
  nach  einfachem  Bauchschnitt.   Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,
  Berl., 1896, liii, 645; 709, lpl.—Gllcreest (J. E.) Tuber-
  cular peritonitis.  Texas M. News,  Austin,  1902-3,  xii,
  444-447.—Glyazshteln(I.M.) Kpatologii i llecheniyu
  bugorchatavo vospaleniya  bryushini.  [On the pathol-
  ogy and treatment of tubercular peritonitis.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1898, iv, 3*5-359.— Goodhart (J. F.)& Carpen-
  ter (G.)   Tubercular  peritonitis; its natural  history,
  diagnosis, and treatment.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1891,
  iii,  58-83.—van der Goot. Over tuberculeuse peri-
  tonitis.   Med.  Rev.,  Haarlem,   1903,  iii,  447-454.—
  Grancher.  Sur la peritonite tuberculeuse Rev.  in-
  ternat. de m6d.etde chir., Par., 1898, ix, 307-309.—Green
  (T. H.) Tubercular peritonitis. Charing Cross Hosp. Gaz.,
  Blandford, 1902-3, iv,l-7.— Gulland (G. L.)  Thecourse
  of peritoneal tuberculosis and its curability without lapa-
  rotomy.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1901, ix, 62-67. —Hal-
  stead (A. E. )  Tuberculous peritonitis.  Am.  Med.,
  Phila., 1903, v, 176-179. — Hane (A.)  On tubercular
  peritonitis.   Ann. Gynac.  & Peediat.,  Bost., 1895-6, ix,
  619; 705.—Hanna (W.J.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  Oc-
  cidental M.  Times, Sacramento, 1897, xi, 705-709.—
  Harrison (G. T.)  The  diagnosis and  treatment of
  tubercular peritonitis.   Charlotte M. J., 1905, xxvi, 154-
  157.—Highsmith(J.F.)  Tubercular peritonitis. Car-
  olina M. J., Charlotte, 1907,  lvi, 890-895.  AUo: Charlotte
   [N. CI M. J., 1907, xxxi, 79-82.—Holmes (B.)  Tuber-
  cular peritonitis.  Ann. Gynsc. & Padiat., Bost., 1896-7,
  xi, 1-7, 1  pi.—Huyberechts (T.)  Tuberculose peri-
  toneale.   Presse med. beige, Brux.,1898,1,89.— Jaekson
  (W. R.) Tubercular peritonitis. Med. News, Phila., 1890,
  lvi, 594.—Jaeobs (C.)  De la peritonite  tuberculeuse.
  Bull.  Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst.,  Brux., 1900-1901,
  xi, 21-25.—Jacobson  (J.  H.)  Tubercular peritonitis.
  Am.  M. Compend,  Toledo, 1906,  xxii, 1-5. — Kahlke
   (C. E.) Tuberculous peritonitis.  Med. Centurv,  N. Y.
  & Chicago, 1907, xv, 6-9.—Kibbe (Minora E.)   Chronic
  tuberculous pelvic  peritonitis.  Occidental M. Times,
  San Fran., 1901, xv, 250.—Klsel  (A.  A.)  Peritonitis
  tuberculosa. Otchet .   . DIetsk. boln. Sv. Olgi v Mosk.
   [1894], 1895, viii, 150-155— Koppen  (A.)   Studien und
  Untersuchungen fiber Pathologie und Therapie der tu-
  berculosen Peritonitis.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1903,
  lxix,  1089-1133.—liaignel-Iiavastine.  Peritonite tu-
  berculeuse.  Bull,  et  m6m.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1904,
  lxxix, 650-652.— Le Clerc (R.)  Un cas de  tuberculose
  peritoneale. Bull, etmem. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., 1893,
  3. s., x, 705.—Lenhart (C. M.)  Tubercular peritonitis.
  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 590-592.—L.e VVald (L. T.)
  Three cases of tuberculous peritonitis.  Proc. N. York
  Path. Soc. (1899-1900),  1901,  235-237. —L.itterer (W.)
  Primary tuberculous peritonitis.  South. M. & S., Chat-
  tanooga, 1907, vii, 20-22.— MacCallum (W. G.)  Pendu-
  lous tubercles in the peritoneum.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull.,  Bait., 1901,  xii,  293, 1 pi.— McLaughtlin  (H.
  W.)  Report of  a case of  chronic tuberculous perito-
  nitis,  with remarks on diagnosis and treatment of  the
  disease.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 67. — Me-
  rVaughton ( G.)   Tubercular  peritonitis.  Brooklyn
  M.  J., 1900, xiv, 834-843.—Mangiagalli  (L.)  Perito-
  nite tubercolare. Arte  ostet., Milano,  1901, xv, 65-72.—
  Marey(H.O.)  Tubercularperitonitisin woman.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1905, xiii, 755-760.— martin (A.)  A  pro-
  pos de la peritonite tuberculeuse.  Rev. med. de Norman-
  die, Rouen, 1900, 52-5*.—Mayo (C. H.)   Tubercular peri-
  tonitis. Denver M. Times, 1904-5, xxiv, 399-408.  Also:
  Dominion M. Month.,  Toronto,  1904,  xxiii, 229-234.—
  Mitchell  (J. B.)  A  case  of  tubercular  peritonitis.
  Calif. M. J., San Fran., 1903, xxiv, 108.—Montgomery
   (E. E.)  Tubercular peritonitis.   Med.  Council, Phila.,
  1897, ii, 162-164.—Murphy (J. B.)  Tuberculous perito-
  nitis.  Chicago Clin.,  1902,  xv, 239-241.—My experience
  with  tubercular peritonitis.  Med.  Progress, Louisville,
  1894, x, 59-61.—Naumaiin (G.)   Om peritoneal tuber-
  kulos. Nord.  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1896, n.  F., vi, 5.
  hft., no. 24, 1-48.—Nelaton.  Peritonite tuberculeuse.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1896, n.  s., xxii, 559.—
  Norris (R. C.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  Am. J.  Obst.,
  N. Y., 1896, xxxiv, 208-217.—Oehler ( K.) Ueber Peritoni-
  tis tuberculosa.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii,
  1823-1825.— Osier ( W. )  Tubercular peritonitis; gen-
  eral considerations; tubercular abdominal tumors;  cur-
  ability.   Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1890,  ii, 67-
  113.  AUo, Reprint. - O'Sullivan (M. U.)  Notes on a
  case of tubercular peritonitis.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne,
  1894, n. s., xvi, 590-593. —  Palmer.  Tubercular peri-
  tonitis.   Ibid., xxxiii,  xo.v.xy.i.—Peritonite  tuberco-
  lare.  Osp. d. bambini in Milano.   Rcndic, 1899-1901,199- 
PERITONITIS.
34
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular).
  208.—Peritonitis tuberculosa; 3 Fiille; 2 ungeheilt,  1
  gestorben.  Kindersp. in Basel.   Jahresb. (1900), 1902,
  xxxviii, 4S.—Potain.  Peritonite tuberculeuse.  Bull.
  med., Par., 189.x, xii, 1001.—Potter (T. E.)  Tubercular
  peritonitis.  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1906, xii, 77-81.  AUo:
  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1902, n. »., xxi, 3X2-3X7.  AUo: St.
  Louis M. Rev., 1902, xlvi, 254-257.—Prevost ( L. C.) Tu-
  bercular peritonitis. Montreal M. J., 1904, xxxiii, 99-108.—
  Rendu.  Sur un cas de peritonite tuberculeuse.  Ann.
  de meil.scient. et prat., Par., 1894, iv, 177-1X0. A/so, transl:
  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1895, xii, 380-384.— Kenssen ( W.)
  Peritonitis tuberculosa.  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,  1S95-6, ii,
  173;  217.— Kiehelot ( L.-G.)  Sur la peritonite tuber-
  culeuse. Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1892, n. s.,
  xviii, 312-315. Also: Union med., Par., 1892, 3. s., liii, 580-
 ■ 5x2.  -----. Peritonite tuberculeuse.  Union med., Par.,
  1X95, 3. s., lix, 361-363.—Ricketts (B. M.)  Tubercular
  peritonitis  [2 cases.]  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1902, n, s.,
  xlix, 88.—Riory. Surla peritonite tuberculeuse.  Bull.
  Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1902,
  iii, 114-120.—Rivalta (F.)   Patogenesi, forme cliniche e
  cura della peritonite tubercolare.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisi-
  ana  d.  osp. di Roma, 1900, xx, fasc. 2, 1-136.—Robin-
  son  ill)  Tubercular peritonitis.  J.Am. M. Ass.,  Chi-
  cago, ls96, xxvi, 859-861.—Robinson  (W.   L.)  The
  diagnosis and treatment of tubercular peritonitis.  Char-
  lotte  [N.  C] M. J., 1899, xiv, 305-308.  AUo: South. M.
  Rec, Atlanta, 1899, xxix,120-125.  AUo: Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii, 664-667.—Sanguinetti
  (A.) Peritonitis tuberculosa.  Semana med., Buenos Aires,
  1905, xii, 692-706.—Sclavo (A.)  Sulla peritonite tuberco-
  lare.  Attid. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1905,4. s., xvii,
  465-170.  Also: Rassegna san. di Roma, 1905, iii, 235-237.—
  Schwartz  ( E. )  De la p6ritonite chronique seche
  tuberculeuse.  Semaine med.,  Par., 1892,  xii,  23.—
  Sehwvnn (J.)  Tubercular peritonitis. Tr. W.Virg.M.
  Ass., Wheeling, 1902, 693-698. —Sequeira ( J. H.)  Tu-
  berculous peritonitis.  Abstr. Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond.,
  1897-8,170.—Shamshin(V.I.)  Sluchal tuberkuloznavo
  peritonita.   [Tubercular  peritonitis.]    DIetsk. med.,
  Mosk., 1899, iv, 32-40.  AUo [Abstr.]: Trudi Obsh. dietsk.
  vrach., Mosk., 1898-9, vii, 56-59.—Shattuck (F. C.)  Tu-
  berculous peritonitis.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1895-6,
  iv, 698-705.—Simpson  (F.  F.)  Tubercular peritonitis
  in women.   Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 729-736,
  4 pi.—Syms(P.)  Peritoneal tuberculosis.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1907, xlvi, 9-5-110.  [Discussion], 145-148.—T. (P.)
  A case of acute tuberculous peritonitis.  Guv's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1898, xii, 126.—Tordeus (E.)   Peritonite
  tuberculeuse aigue.  J. de  med., chir. et Pharmacol.,
  Brux.,  1890,  xc,  369-372. — Tuberculous peritonitis.
  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1902,12. s., i,  64.—Vanderlln-
  den (O.)  La peritonite tuberculeuse.  Belgique med.,
  Gand-Haarlem,  1897, ii, 103-108.—Vander Veer  (A.)
  Tubercular peritonitis.  Virginia M. Month., Richmond,
  1891-2, xviii, 552-559.—Veit. De la peritonite tubercu-
  leuse.   Gaz. de gvnec, Par.,  1903, xviii, 2-14.  AUo: Rev.
  internat. de la ttiberc, Par., 1902, i, 828-835.—Vierordt
  (O.)  Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntniss der chronischen,
  insbesondere tuberculosen Peritonitis.  Deutsches Arch.
  f.  klin. med.,  Leipz.,  1893,  Iii,  144-170. —Wadhams
  (R. L.)  Case of tubercular peritonitis.  Tr. Luzerne Co.
  M.  Soc, Wilkes-Barre,  1901, ix, 196.—Wallis (F.  C.)
  The diagnosis and surgical treatment of tubercular peri-
  tonitis.  Clin. J.,  Lond., 1900-1901, xvii,  266-271.  Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n.  s., lxxi,  300-304 —
  Ward (Florence N.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  Pacific
  Coast J. Homceop.,  San Fran.,  1905, xiii, 244.—Watt
  (W. L.)  Two cases of tubercular peritonitis.  Glasgow
  M J., 1901, lvi, 270-273.—Wazusi & Kiiroiwa.  Peri-
  tonitis tuberculosa.  [Japanese text.]  Mitt. d. med. Ge-
  sellsch. zu Tokyo, 1900, xiv, 265: 291.—Wheaton (R. A.)
  Tubercular  peritonitis.  Northwest.  Lancet,  St.  Paul,
  1895, xv, 262-265.—White (W. H.) On tubercular peri-
  tonitis. Clin. J., Lond., 1901, xviii, 273-277.  AUo: Guy's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1902, xvi, 249-253.—Widal. La peri-
  tonite tuberculeuse; ses formes,  sa  pathogenie  et  son
  traitement.  Med. mod., Par., 1905, xvi,  233.—Willey
  (W. T.)  Tubercular peritonitis.   Am. M. Month., Bait.,
  1901-2, xix, 49-52.—Williams (J. W.)  Tubercular per-
  itonitis.  Maryland M. J.,  Bait , 1894-5,  xxxii, 41; 62.
  -----. The diagnosis and treatment of tubercular peri-
  tonitis.  Ann. Gynaec. & Peediat., Bost., 1895,  viii, 635-
  638.—Wyman (H.C.)  Tuberculosis of the peritoneum.
  Physician &  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1899, xxi, 557-
  569.  [Discussion], 576.—Zerenln (V.)  K voprosu o bu-
  gorkovikh peritonitakh.  [On  tubercular peritonitis.]
  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1898, iv, 360-369.  Also [Abstr.]: Trudi
  Obsh. Russk. vrach. v  Mosk., 1898,  xxxvii, pt.  1, 216-
  225,—de Zouche (I.)  On tubercular peritonitis. N.
  Zealand M. J., Dunedin, 1888-9, ii, 225-236.

Peritonitis   (Tubercular,   Causes  and

  pathology of).
    Schmalmack  (J. [J.])   * Die  pathologische
  Anatomie der tuberkulosen Peritonitis nach den
  Ergebnissen von 64 Sectionen.  8°.  Kiel, 1889.
Peritonitis   (Tubercular,   Causes  and

  pathology op,.
    Trolley (L.)   * De la peritonito tuberculeuse
  de  la region ileo-coecale.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Raginski (A.)   Peritonitis  chronica  tuberculosa
  (scarlptina?).  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 5. s., ii, 2-6.—
  Renvenuti (E.)   Sulla patologia della peritonite tu-
  bercolare  cronica.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1901,  vii, 73; 85.—
  Rorschke (M.)  Pathogencse der Peritonitis tubercu-
  losa.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1892, exxvii, 121-
  174.—Bruce (H.A.)  Tubercular disease of the tubes
  with acute peritoneal infection.  Canad. Pract. & Rev..To-
  ronto. 1900, xxv, 657-661.—de Campos Paes do Ama-
  ral (P. C.)  Nota sobre um caso de erterite tuberculosa
  seguida de peritonite da  mesma natnreza.  Coimbra
  med., 1894,  xiv, 220-227.—Carpenter (d.)  Tuberculous
  peritonitis; pathology and  morbid anatomy.  Rep. Soc.
  Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 104-109.—Caussade.
  Peritonite  tuberculeuse; abces tuberculeux  developpe
  dans le grand epiploon; vaste poche; ou vertures multiples
  de l'intestin grele dans  sa paroi posterieure.  Bull. Soc
  anat. de  Par., 1888, lxii. 49H-I97—Cautley  (E.)  The
  etiology of tuberculous peritonitis.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv,  705-70S.  AUo:  Rep. Soc. Study
  Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 51-67. —Chaffey (W. C.)
  Tuberculousperitonitis;  pathology and morbid anatomy.
  Rep. Soc. Study Dis.  Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 100-103 —
  Clmbali  (F.)  Peritonite  tubercolare primitiva.  Spe-
  rimentale,  Firenze, 1888, lxi,  621-644.—Cohen  (S. S.)
  Tuberculous peritonitis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1889-91,
  xv, 96.—Fisher (T.) Tuberculous peritonitis; pathol-
  ogy and morbid anatomy.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child.,
  Lond., 1902-3, iii, 94-99.—Giaconielli  (G.)  Infezione
  tifosa e peritonite tuberculare.  Clin, mod.,  Pisa, 1902,
  viii, 284-286.—Ouyot (G.)   Die Implantationstuberku-
  lose des Bauchfells, ihre Entstehung und Beziehungen
  zu  der Entziindungslehre.   Virchow's  Arch. f.  path.
  Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1905, clxxix,   498-537.— Hamann
  (C.  A.)  Tubercular or malignant  disease of peritoneum.
  Tr.  Path.  Soc.  Phila.,  1891-3, xvi, 57.—Hirst  (B. C.)
  Tuberculous  peritonitis, with  exhibition  of pus-tube
  covered with tubercles.  Ann. Gynsec. & Psediat., Phila.,
  1891-2, v, 604, 1 pi.— Huguenin (P.)  Tuberculose peri-
  toneale et mesenterique.  Concours med., Par., 1897, xix,
  161-164—Ingria (V. E.)  Un caso raro  di tubercolosi
  delle glandole mesenteriche con consecutiva peritonite
  purulenta;  guarito spontaneamente.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1897, xxxix, 144-148.—Iscovesco  (H.) A ITIonier-Vi-
  nard. Etude physico-chimique du liquide d'un perito-
  nite tuberculeuse a forme cas6euse. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1906,  lxi, 378-380.—OTarco  del  Pont (A.)
 ' hijo &  Wernicke  (R. F.)  Dos casos  de peritonitis
  tuberculosa  localizada.   An.  d. Circ.  med.  argent.,
  Buenos. Aires, 1905, xxviii, 277-282, 1 pl.-Maurange
  (G.)  Etude anatomo-pathologique de la peritonite tu-
  berculeuse. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1899,  n. s., iv, 290-
  293.—Oppenhelm (R.) & Lanbry (C.)  La peritonite
  aigue par perforation au cours de Tentente tuberculeuse.
  Arch. gen.  de med., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 641-661.— Ozenne
  (E.)  Sur la resorption spontanee des epanchements peri-
  toneaux tuberculeux  chez  la femme.  Rev. prat, d'obst.
  et de gyn6c, Par.,  1901, xvii, 366-368.—Pertlk.  Ueber
  die Miliar-Tuberkulose  des Peritoneums.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1890, xxvi, 389.—Presenza del
  colibacillo  nell'  essudato di una peritonite tubercolare.
  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1898, v, 93.—Riebe.  Zwei
  Falle von  acuter  Miliartuberculose  des  Bauchfells.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., 1882, viii, 375-378.—Ri-
  valta.  Patogenesi della peritonite tubercolare.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1899, Roma, 1900, x,  448.—Salva
  Mercade.  Formations sereuses sacculaires au cours
  d'une peritonite tuberculeuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de  Par., 1902, lxxvii,  655-657.—Suarez de Menduza
  (A.)  Sobre un caso de peritonitis tuberculosa primitiva.
  An. de obst., ginecopat. y pediat., Madrid, 1897, xvii, 33-
  41.—Teissier (P.)  Injections  gazeuses et peritonite
  tuberculeuse experimentale.   Cong. p. l'etude de la tu-
  berculose, Par., 1898, iv, 724-727.—Tlson (E.)  Peritonite
  tuberculeuse aigue.  Bull.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1889, lxiv,
  388-391.—Torres.  Peritonitis tuberculosa miliar aguda.
  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 878.

Peritonitis (Tubercular, Complications

   and sequelae of).
    Gourdon  (A.-J.)   *Du  pseudo-etranglement
  paralytique au  cours de la  peritonite tubercu-
  leuse.   8°.  Bordeaux,  1903.
    Lassebre (G.)   *De  la tuberculose periton£o-
  pleurale subaigue.   4°.   Paris, 1894.
     ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris,  1894.
     Leuret  ( A. )   * Etude clinique sur les rap-
  ports de la peritonite tuberculeuse et de la tuber-
  culose genitale chez la femme. 8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Acker (G. N.)  Two cases of umbilical fistulse, due to
  tuberculous peritonitis.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1902, 
PERITONITIS.
35
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular, Complications

  andsequehe of).
  xiv, 110-114. Also: Arch. Pediat., N.Y., 1902, xix, 675-679.—
  Allbert.  Peritonite tuberculeuse avec ascite.  France
  med., Par., 1X97, xliv, 465.—Anderson (A.B.)  A case
  of suppurative tubercular peritonitis.  South. M. J.,  La
  Grange, N.C.,  1902, vii, 107-110.—Audeoud (H.)  Peri-
  cardite hemorragique dans le courd'Une peritonite tuber-
  culeuse; paracentese du pericarde suivie de syn6chie to-
  tale: mort trois mois apres par l'abdomen.   Rev. m6d.de
  la Suisse  Rom., Geneve, 1893, xiii, 314-322.—Readies
  (C. F.)  Peritoneal pouch in left  inguinal region, associa-
  ted with tuberculous peritonitis and partial prolapse of
  left broad ligament.  Tr. Path. Soc, Lond., 1896-7, xlviii,
  107-110.—He lirage (K.)  Tre fall af peritonealtuberku-
  los, hvaraf ett kombineradt med  tubcrkulos i bracksack.
  [Three cases of peritoneal tuberculosis, one complicated
  with  tuberculosis in a hernial  sac]  Goteborgs  Lak.-
  sallsk. Forh., 1893, 1-11.  [Discussion], pt. 2, 4-7.—Be-
  rard.  Peritonite tuberculeuse suppuree avec gaz. Pro-
  vince med., Lyon, 1899, xiii, 304— Bertino (A.) Tuber-
  colosi  peritoneale complicante  una cisti  dermoide del-
  1' ovaio.  Ginecologia,Firenze,1905,ii.355-368.—Roursier
  (A.)  Peritonites tuberculeuses et annexite^.  ,I.dem6d.
  de Bordeaux, 1993, xxxiii, 609-r,ll—Burott"(K. P.)   K
  kazu'istikle bugorchatikh plevro-peritonitov.  [Tubercu-
  lar pleuro-peritonitis.l   Vrach. Gaz.. S.-Peterb., 1901, viii,
  801-803.—Castaing & Dieulalc.  Peritonite tubercu-
  leuse avec ascite hemorrhagique.  Echo med., Toulouse,
  1901, 2. s., xv, 392.   Also: Toulouse med., 1901, 2. s.,  iii,
  176.—Clark  (N. G.)  Tuberculosis of the peritoneum
  and pleura.   Charlotte [N. C.l  M.J.,  1905, xxvi, 371.—
  Clarke (W.B.)  A case of tuberculous peritonitis illus-
  trating some of the worse remote consequences of that
  condition. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1902, vii, 124.—Coats
  (J.) Two cases of  healed tubercular peritonitis, one of
  them resulting in fatal obstruction of the intestine.  Glas-
  gow M. J., 1889, [4.] s., xxxii, 332-337.—Comby (J.)  Pe-
  ritonite tuberculeuse avec ascite considerable; guerison
  spontanee, sans intervention chirurgicale. Union med.,
  Par., 1893, 3. s., lvi, 638.—Cumston (C. G.)   A case of
  acute tubercular peritonitis with strangulation of the ap-
  pendix by adhesions with the ileum.  Pediatrics, N. Y.,
  1901, xi, 450-452. Also, Reprint.—Debove.  Peritonite
  tuberculeuse; infantilisme.   Med. mod.,  Par., 1903, xiv,
  65.—Demons & Begouin.  Peritonite tuberculeuse
  avec collection purulente retro-uterine:  hysterectomie
  vaginale;  gu6rison.  Rev. mens, de  grnec.  [etc.], Bor-
  deaux, 1900, ii, 40-43.—Desplats (11.)   Asystolie avec
  coeur droit force due a une peritonite tuberculeuse gene-
  ralisee. J. d. sc.med.de Lille, 19u5.i. 577-581.—Du ret (H.)
  Cysto-peritonite tuberculeuse pelvi-abdominale et kvstes
  de l'ovaire.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1901, ii, 73-86.—Eads
  (B. B.)  Tuberculous peritonitis and tuberculous osteo-
  myelitis.   Bacillus, Chicago, 1902, iii, 443. —Ebstein (W.)
  Ueber einen Fall von akuter tuberkuloser Bauchfellent-
  ziindung bei einem an primarer Gelenkgicht leidenden
  Kranken, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Lehrevon demNeben-
  einandervorkommenvonGicht und Tuberkulose. Beitr.z.
  Klin. d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1904, ii, 387-396.—Enteroperi-
  tonlte  e pleurite  tubercolare  (discussione  clinica).
  Cron. d.  clin.  med. di Genova, 1904, x,  42-46.—Fargas.
 1 Peritonitis tuberculosas destructivas.  Rev. de cien. ined.
  de Barcel.,1902,xxviii, 272-275.—Feldmann (I.) Giimo-
  bacillusokkal fertozott thrombusok az aorta es art. pul-
  monalis belhartyajan.  [Thrombi of aorta and pulmonary
  artery with tuberculous bacilli  in peritoneum.] Orvosi
  hetil.,  Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 434.—Fin lay. A case of tu-
  berculous  peritonitis and double  pleurisy, resulting in
  recovery.  Brit.M. J., Lond., 1890,ii, 1011.  ^so:Tr.Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1890-91, xxiv, 19-24.—Galgnerot. Peritonite
  tuberculeuse;  perforation de l'intestin grele; anus contre
  nature. J. de med. deBordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 82.—t.liika.
  Peritonite tuberculeuse avec fistule ombilicale; diphterie
  toxique contractee al'hopital; mort.  J. de clin. etde the-
  rap. inf., Par., 1896,  iv, 847-849.—Godart-Dauhleux.
  Stenose pylorique due a une peritonite tuberculeuse. Poli-
  clin., Brux., 1904,xiii,481-486.—Hall (R.B.)  Peritoneal
  tuberculosis with large pel vie abscesses of several months'
  standing; specimen.  Cmcin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s., Hi,
  565.—Hanks (H. T.)  Hjdroperitonaeum and tubercular
  peritonitis with pulmonary infection.  Am.Gynac. &Obst.
  J., N. Y., 1894, V, 248.—Holmes (B.)  Tubercular peri-
  tonitis with great distention of gall-bladder.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1906, xliii, 790-801—Horand ( R.)  Peritonite tu-
  berculeuse miliaire; pouss6e aigue mortelled'appendicite
  avec double perforation.  Lyon  m6d.,  1903, c, 517-519.—
  Huehard.   La stenose pylorique dans la peritonite tu-
  berculeuse. Rev. gen. de  clin. et de therap., Par., 1904,
  xviii, 20.—Lauwers.   Peritonite  tuberculeuse  avec
  volumineux pvosalpinx.  Bull. Soc.  beige de gynec et
  d'obst., Brux.,'1899-1900, x,  121-124.—Layton  (F. G.) &
  Charles (J. R.)  A case of tubercular peritonitis with
  abdominal cyst.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1903, n.  s., i, 310-
  313.—Le  Dentu (A.)  & Mforestin (H.)  Epithelioma
  des deux mamelles avec noyaux dermiques secondaires
  coi'neidant avec une peritonite  tuberculeuse.  Rev.  de
  chir., Par., 1900, xx, 425-436.—Letulle (M.)  Peritonite
Peritonitis (Tubercular, Comjilications

  and sequel x of).
  tuberculeuse pelvienne; coprostase; dilatation chronique
  du  c61on;  cohte dysentenforme  perforante.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc.  anat. de Par.,  1899,  lxxiv, 192-195.—Llpari
  (G.)  Osservazioni cliniche e semiotiche sopra un raro
  caso di perforazione intestinale in un individuo affetto da
  peritonite  cronica  tubercolare.   Osservatore, Torino,
  1889, xl, 1-19.—Lobingier (A. S.) Tuberculous  infec-
  tion of the peritonaeum and adnexa.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 1077-1080.—Luce (L. H.)  A case of
  tubercular  peritonitis, with ascites  following measles;
  treatment.   Daniel's Texas M. J., Austin, 1890-91, vi, 243-
  246.—Llicke  (R.)  Peritonitis  tuberculosa traumatica
  mit Ileus; ein Beitrag zur traumatischen Tuberculose der
  grossen serosen Korperhohlen.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1903,xl, 409-412.—IHargarucci (O.)  Tubercolosi perito-
  neale secondaria a tubercolosi  della tuba.  Bull. d. r.
  Accad. med. di Roma, 1895, xxi, 194-199.—Miller (J. E.)
  Tuberculous peritonitis and cancer of the stomach oc-
  curring simultaneously in the same patient. Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1899, lv, 604.— Nol>ecourt& Vitry. Variations
  de Tascitedansla peritonite tuberculeuse sous l'influence
  du regime d6chlorure.  Pediatric prat., Lille, 1904, ii, 77-
  79.—Nothnagel ( E. I..) Peritonitischronicatuberculosa
  adheesiva.  Allg.  Wien. med. Ztg., 1899, xliv, 105; 117; 129;
  141.—Osier (W.)  Pleuro-peritoneal tuberculosis.  Bull.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp., Bait, 1896, vii, 79.—Pauchet (V.)
  Peritonite  tuberculeuse et tuberculose genitale chez la
  femme. ^Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1898, xvi, 263-.
  266.—Pl6ehaud.   Peritonite  tuberculeuse  suppuree
  ouverte a Tombilic  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. . .  . de
  Bordeaux, 1891, xii, 257—Podrez (A. G.)  D*va sluchaya
  tuberkuloznavo probodnavo peritonita.  [Two cases of
  tubercular perforating peritonitis.]  J. med. i hig., Khar-
  kov, 1894, i, no. 1,  34-62.  Also:  Meditsina, St. Petersb.,
  1894,  vi, 146; 162.—Poppert.   Ueber einen  Fall von
  Ileus, bedingt durch Peritonitis tuberculosa.  Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix, 599-601.—Rieketts (E.)
  Tubercular peritonitis with Fallopian  tubes distended
  with  caseous debris.  Nashville J. M. & S., 1889, n. s.,
  xliv,  4x5.—Seholz (F.)  Tuberculose Peritonitis, Per-
  forationsperitonitis nach  einem  Duodenalulcus; Tod.
  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1898, Wien. u. Leipz.,
  1900, vii, pt. 2, 41—Sicuriani  (F.)   Di un caso di gra-
  nulosi senile da disseminazione per antico focolaio caseoso
  (35 anni) relitto di un processo tubercolare peritoneale
  probabilmente disseminato decorso sotto T apparenza di
  febbre tifoide.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx,
  344-346.—Sotis (A.)   Peritonite  tubercolare  primaria
  con ascesso suttofrenico consecutivo a tubercolosi pol-
  monare.  Policlin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. prat.,  917-952.—
  Steven (J. L.)  Case of pericardio-mediastinitis. asso-
  ciated with tubercular peritonitis and ascites.  Tr. Med  -
  Chir.  Soc. Glasg. (1901-3), 1904, iv, 186-189.  Also: Glasgow
  M. J., 1902, lviii, 363-366.—Takehashi (M.) & Vasu-
  iuji  (N.)   [Ascites; autopsy; tuberculous peritonitis.]
  Iii Kwai Ho Ogata Byo-in . . ., Osaka, 1898,  409-414.—
  Tary;ett (J. H.)  Encysted tuberculous peritonitis and
  its effects upon the female pelvic viscera.  Tr. Obst. Soc.
  Lond. (1x97), 1898, xxxix, 126-130.—Thlbaudet.  Pleu-
  resie tuberculeuse hemorrhagique a marche infectieuse,
  consecutive a une peritonite  tuberculeuse.  Bull. Soc
  anat.-clin.  de Lille, 1888, iii, 93-96.— Tillaux.   Pelvi-
  peritonite suppuree tuberculeuse.  Bull, med., Par., 1898,
  xii, 817.—Tubercular peritonitis; obstruction of small
  intestine bv inflammatory band.  North Lond. or Univ.
  Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1889,  Lond., 1891, 65.—Vallin (E.)   De
  l'innammation p6riombilicale dans la tuberculisation du
  peritoine.  Arch. gen. denied., Par., 1869, i, 558-576. AUo,
  Reprint.—Vance (Ap M.)  Tubercular peritonitis, with
  ovarian carcinoma. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1902-3,
  ix, 301-303.—Van  Hassel.   Peritonite  tuberculeuse;
  sarcome primitif des  deux ovaires. Bull. Soc. beige de
  gynec et d'obst., Brux., 1896, viii, 19-21. -----. A propos
  d'un cas de peritonite tuberculeuse avec obstruction  in-
  testinale.   Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst., Brux.,
  1900-1901, xi, 26-34.—Verger & Laubie.  Peritonite
  tuberculeuse; atrophie simple du foie.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.
  et physiol. de  Bordeaux,  1898,  xix,  285. —Yelistra-
  tofl*(P. I.)  O tuberkulyoznom plevro-peritonitle.  [Tu-
  berculous pleuro-peritonitis.l  Klin,  j., Mosk., 1900,  iv,
  649-666.—Zuccare (G.) & Losaceo  (G.)  Rara forma
  di epiploite tubercolare con peritonite tubercolare, ascite
  ed idrocele comunicante.  Puglia med., Bari, 1896, iv, 3-
  10,1 pi.

Peritonitis (Tubercular, Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
     Boussaguet  (P.)    * Contribution a  l'etude
  clinique de  la  pleuro-peritonite tuberculeuse
  subaigue.   8°.   Toulouse,  1898.
     Chofardet (J.-B.-A.)   * La peritonite tuber-
  culeuse a  debut brusque simulant l'appendicite.
  8°.   Paris, 1900. 
PERITONITIS.
36
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular,Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
    Engelmann (F. W.)   *Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der  Bauchfellentziindung, besonders der tuber-
  kulosen Form.   8°.  Munchen, 1902.
    Reboul (M.)  *De la peritonite chronique
  tuberculeuse; 6tude critique des  symptomes;
  difficulte du diagnostic.  8°.  Toulouse, 1897.
    Rousseau (A.)   *La peritonite tuberculeuse
  aigue simulant l'appendicite.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Sotty (J.)  *Essai sur la peritonite tubercu-
  leuse a  debut brusque, simulant  l'appendicite.
  8°.  Lyon, 1901.
    Billings  (F.)  Tuberculous peritonitis.   Internat.
  Clin., Phila.,  1904, 14. s., ii, 187.—Claude (H.) L'he-
  morrhagie  peritoneale dans  la tuberculose aigue du
  peritoine. Rev. de la tuberculose, Par., 1903,  x, 437-
  445.—Diseussion:  Peritonite tuberculeuse a debut
  simulant Tocclusion intestinale ou l'appendicite. Bull.
  et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1898,  n. s., xxiv, 1035:  1899,
  n. s., xxv,  18. — Douglas (R.)  A clinical lecture on
  tubercular  peritonitis.  South. Pract., Nashville,  1898,
  xx, 52-57.—Duckworth (Sir D.)  A clinical lecture on
  tuberculous peritonitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1903, xxii, 209-
  213.—Eichberg (J.)  Some clinical aspects of tubercu-
  lar peritonitis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 829-
  834.—Fenwiek (S.)  Clinical lectures on cases of  diffi-
  cult diagnosis. Lecture VIII. Tubercular peritonitis in
  the  adult.  Lancet, Lond., 1889, i, 411; 461; 617; 566.—
  Forme (Le) latenti della peritonite tuberculare.  Mor-
  gagni, Milano, 1906, xlviii,497-501.—Fraser (N.S.) Tu-
  bercular peritonitis.   Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1903,
  xv, 113-117.—Gallant (A. E.) The diagnosis of tuber-
  cular peritonitis.  Am. J. Obst., N.  Y., 1899, xl, 470-479 —
  Garcia de Arias*  Estudios clinicos de peritonitis tu-
  berculosa.  Rev. de med. y cirug.  pract., Madrid,  1906,
  lxx, 352-355. — Gardner (W.)  Case  of suppurative
  tubercular peritonitis  simulating ovarian tumor. Proc.
  Med.-Chir.  Soc. Montreal (1883-5), 1886,  158-161. AUo:
  Canad. M. &  S. J., 1884-5, xiii, 641-644.  Also, Reprint.—
  Gee.   Certain forms of tubercular  peritonitis.  St.
  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.,  1899-1900, vii, 114-116.—Go-
  lubinin  (L. E.)  O  differentsialnom raspoznavanii
  mezhdu tuberkuloznim peritonitom i zlokachestvennimi
  opukholyami bryushini.  [Differential diagnosis between
  tuberculous peritonitis  and malignant tumors of  the
  peritoneum.]  Prakt. Vrach., S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 993; 1019 —
  Henry (F. P.) The diagnosis of tubercular peritonitis.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 5. s., iv, 102-108, 1 pi.  Also,
  Reprint.—Holt (L. E.)  Tubercular peritonitis with la-
  tent symptoms. Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1890), 1891, 52-
  65.   Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890, xxxvii, 539.—Horwltz
  (0.) Tubercular peritonitis simulating abscess of the
  liver.  Phila. Hosp. Rep. (1900 ), 1901, iv, 115.- John-
  son (R.)  Unsuspected tuberculous peritonitis. Prac-
  titioner, Lond., 1906, lxxvi, 332-343.—Kelly (E. E.)  Tu-
  bercular peritonitis; some unusual features, with report
  of cases. Tr. M. Soc. Calif., Monterey, 1899, xxix, 72-84.
  Also: Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1899, xiii, 269-277.   [Discus-
  sion], 315.—Lindh (A.)  Enmerasiillsynt form af tuber-
  kulos peritonit.  [A  very rare form of . . .]  Goteborgs
  Lak.-siillsk. Forh., 1895, 54-57.— Lohleiu (H.)  Zur Di-
  agnose der Peritonitis tuberculosa, speziell des Hydrops
  saccatus tuberculosus.  Ber. d. oberhess. Gesellsch.  f.
  Nat.-u. Heilk., Giessen, 1899-1902, xxxiii, 137-146.  Also:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, 621-
  624.—liongyear (H. W.)  Pseudomembranous mono-
  cystic tubercular peritonitis. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec.
  1904, N. Y., 1905, xviii, 29-47.  AUo: Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1904, 1, 608-619.—McGratv (T. A.) A case of tubercular
  dropsy of the abdomen, simulating ovarian tumor. Arch.
  Clin. Surg., N. Y„ 1877,  ii, 136-139.—Manton ( W. P.)
  A typical case of tuberculous peritonitis. Tr. South.
  Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1904, Birmingham,  1905, xvii, 459-
  466,  1 pi.—Martins  da Roeha (L.)  Nota sobre um
  caso de peritonite tuberculosa insidiosa com manifesta-
  cOes tuberculosas pulmonares e  intestinaes.  Coimbra
  med., 1892,  xii, 161; 193—Mateos Sotos (J.)   Laparo-
  tomia; error diagn6stico; un caso que result6 peritonitis
  tuberculosa de forma ascitica; curaci6n. Siglo med., Ma-
  drid, 1906, liii, 151.—:Ueteall'(W. F.)  A case of congen-
  ital malformation leading to error in diagnosis of tuber-
  cular peritonitis.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliv,337-342.—
  JTIoizard. Lap6ritonite tuberculeuse a debut brusque
  simulant l'appendicite.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1900, xiv, 497-500.—Molloll'(V.)  Sluchal  ot peri-
  tonitis tuberculosa pod formata na hydrops ascitis icteri-
  cus. Med. naprled., Sofiya, 1902, iii,65-70.—Normau i <'.)
  A case of tubercular peritonitis simulating malignant tu-
  mour.  Tr. Roy. Acad.M. Ireland, Dubl.,1892-3, xi, 424-427.—
  Hia.  Un' epicrisi; peritonite tubercolare.  Incurnbili,
  Napoli, 1904, xix, 193-201.—Rouffart.  Peritonite tuber-
  culeuse a epanchement localise. J. de chir. et Ann. Soc.
  beige de chir., Brux., 1905, v, 47-49—Sergent (E.) & L.e-
  inaire (H.)   Peritonite tuberculeuse ou cirrhose alco-
Peritonitis (Tubercular, Diagnosis and
  semeiology of).
  olique? inosc'opie positive; autopsie confirmative. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1903,3. s.,xx,1015-102L—
  Severl (A. R.) & Corletto (F.)  Edema dello scroto
  unico sintoma di  una peritonite tubercolare latente;
  osservazione clinica.  Pratica d. med., Napoli,  1904-5,
  v, 1-6.—Shattuck (F.  C.)  Prognosis and treatment
  of tuberculous peritonitis as  based on the experience
  of the Massachusetts General  Hospital for the past ten
  years.  Tr.  Ass. Am. Physicians,  Phila., 1902,  xvii, 139-
  150.  Also,  Reprint.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1902,
  n. s., cxxiv, 1-12. AUo, Reprint—Sutherland (G. A.)
  Tuberculous peritonitis; prognosis. Rep. Soc. Studv Dis.
  Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii,  110-117.—Tuffler & JUillan
  (G.)  Cytodiagnostic de la peritonite tuberculeuse et du
  kyste de l'ovaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,
  U.S., iii, 436.—Wanzer (CM.)  The differential diag-
  nosis of tubercular peritonitis and amebiasis.  Med. Bull.,
  Phila., 1906, xxviii, 85-90.—White (A. H:) The opsonic
  index in relation to tuberculous peritonitis.  Dublin J.
  M. Sc, 1906, cxxi,  262-267.  [Discussion],  303-305. AUo:
  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1906, xxiv, 410-416.

Peritonitis (Tubercular, Treatment of).
    Adossides (A.)  * Ueber den  heutigen Stand
  der  Therapie der Peritonitis tuberculosa.  8°.
  Halle a. S.,  1893.
    Cellier (J.-L.-E.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  du traitement de la peritonite tuberculeuse par
  la ponction  suivie de lavage  avec de l'eau steri-
  lisee chaude.  4°.  Toulouse,  1895.
    Firchau (R.  F.)   Ueber   die  tuberculose
  Bauchfellentziindung   und  ihre Behandlung.
  8°.  Breslau, 1898.
    Grange (F.)   *Du traitement medical dans
  la peritonite tuberculeuse.  8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Guignabert (L.-J.)  *Du  traitement  de  la
  peritonite  tuberculeuse  par  les injections de
  naphtol camphr6.   [Paris.]   4°.  Dijon,  1894.
    Helmrich (V.)  *Die therapeutischen Wand-
  lungen in der Behandlung der Bauchfelltuber-
  culose (innere Behandlung,  Bauchschnitt, Im-
  pfung  mit  Koch'scher  Lymphe)  mit  zwei
  Fallen von  Peritonitis tuberculosa  aus der gy-
  naekologischen  Klinik zu Basel.   8°.   Basel,
  1892.
    Hugentobler  (E.)   *Die  Peritonitis  tuber-
  culosa bei interner Behandlung.   8°.  Ziirieh,
  1903.
    Krygier-Wlodek (Mme. Stanislasse).   * Con-
  tributions a l'etude de  l'ichthyol et  son appli-
  cation a  la  peritonite  tuberculeuse.   8°.  Ge-
  neve, 1898.
    Laroche (M).  ^Comment traiter  la peri-
  tonite tuberculeuse?   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris,  1900.
    Lenoir  (P.-J.-B.)   *Des   insufflations d'air
  dans le traitement des peritonites tuberculeuses.
  roy. 8°.  Lille, 1895.
     Mainot (R.)   *Traitement des peritonites et
  des pleuresies tuberculeuses sero-fibrineuses par
  les  lavages  d'eau sterilisee  tres chaude.  8°,
  Paris, 1901.
     ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris,  1901.
     Mathis (E.)   * Du traitement de la peritonite
  tuberculeuse.  4°.  Paris, 1890.
     Moritz (V. A.)  *  Ueber die tuberculose Peri-
  tonitis mit Riicksicht auf ihre spontane Austrei-
  bung.  8°.   Leipzig,  1902.
     Pitchakhtchi (Marie).  *La cure de d£chlo-
  ruration dans la peritonite tuberculeuse a forme
  ascitique.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
     Rispal (M.-A.)   *Traitement de la forme  as-
  citique de la peritonite tuberculeuse.  4°.   Tou-
  louse, 1891.
     Samoilow (M.)   * Ueber die  tuberkulose Pe-
  ritonitis und ihre Behandlung. 8°.  Berlin, 1903.
     Sarda (J.-H.)  *Sur le traitement de la peri-
  tonite  tuberculeuse.   Lavage du peritoine par 
PERITONITIS.
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular, Treatmentof).
  l'eau oxygenee dans un cas de peritonite tuber-
  culeuse.  8°.   Toulouse, 1900.
    Anderson (T. McC.)  Case of tubercular peritonitis;
  recovery.  Glasgow M. J., 1894,  xiii,  424-426. -----.
  Case of  tubercular peritonitis treated  with injections
  of  Koch's old  tuberculin.   Ibid.,  1905,  lxiii,  358.—
  Areangeli (A.)  Contributo alia cura della peritonite
  tubercolarecolleiniezioniiodicheallaDurante.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1900-1901, vii, sez. prat., 1391-1395.—Bay lac (J.)
  Du traitement de la peritonite tuberculeuse a forme as-
  citique par la ponction suivie du lavage avec de l'eau
  sterilisee chaude.   Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par.,
  1900, sect.de path,  int., 423-431.-----. Du traitement de
  la peritonite tuberculeuse a forme ascitique par la ponc-
  tion suivie du lavage avec de l'eau sterilisee.  Arch. med.
  de  Toulouse,  1902, viii, 97;  126. -----. Traitement des
  pleuresies et des peritonites tuberculeuses sero-fibrineuses
  par la ponction suivie de lavages avec de l'eau sterilisee
  chaude.  Languedoc med.-chir.,  Toulouse, 1906, xiv, 8-
  10.—Bellamy (H. F.)  A case of tuberculous peritonitis;
  spontaneous  recovery.  Lancet,  Lond., 1903,  i, 1230.—
  Biagi (N.)   Dello iodio nella peritonite tubercolare.
  Arch, ed atti d.  Soc. ital. di chir. 1900, Roma, 1901, xv, 212-
  231.—Blasl (F.)  Un caso di peritonite tubercolare cro-
  nica guariteconlacataforesielettricamedicata alia tintura
  di iodo. Ann. dielettr. med. [etc.] .Napoli, 1902, i, 145-149.—
  Bleeh  (G. M.)  Peritonitis tuberculosa, geheilt  durch
  TC-Injectionen.  Ztschr. f. kausaleTerap.,Bremerhaven,
  1905, ii, 56-59, 1 diag.—Borehgrevlnk (O.)  Fall von
  anatomisch nachgewiesener Spontanheilung der  tuber-
  kulosen Peritonitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1903, xxix, 43-45.—Bruhl (I.)  Du traitement de
  la peritonite tuberculeuse.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1890, lxiii,
  1137-1144.—Byford (H.T.)  Intestinal  treatmentof tu-
  berculous  peritonitis.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899,
  xxxiii, 641-643.  Also, Reprint.—Calot (J.-F.)  Le traite-
  ment marin de la peritonite tuberculeuse.  Cong, inter-
  nat. de la  tuberc. 1905, Par., 1906, ii, 394— Cantineau.
  Peritonite tuberculeuse; influence, du regime dechlorure.
  J. med. de Brux., 1907, xii, 405.—Catrin. Traitement de
  la  peritonite tuberculeuse par les injections de naphtol
  camphre.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1895,3.
  s., xii, 375-378.—Caubet& Bay lac.  Note sur un cas de
   f>eritonite tuberculeuse traitee par la ponction suivie du
   avage avecde l'eau sterilisee chaude.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1895,3. s., xii, 840-847.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Courrier med., Par., 1896, xlvi, 3 —Ceccherelll  (A.)
  Peritonite tubercolare e sua cura. Clin.mod., Firenze,1895,
  i,9-13.—Cionlni(E.)&IH.arcantoni(F.)  La peritonite
  tubercolareedunnuovomezzodicura. Ibid.,l%0j, xii,349-
  356.—Comby (J. 1  Tuberculose peritoneale a forme asci-
  tique; guerison spontanee.  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par.,
  1899,ii,726-728. -----. Traitement medical de la peritonite
  tuberculeuse.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d.  Gesellsch. f.
  Kinderh. . .  . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte  1902, Wiesb.,
  1903, 28-32.  Also:  Arch, de  med. d.  enf.,  Par., 1902, v,
  677-583.—Costa (T.)  L'autosieroterapia nelle  peritoniti
  tubercolari.  Gior. internaz. d.  sc. med.,  Napoli, 1907,
  n.  s., xxix, 495-497.—De bo ve.  Du  traitement  de la
  peritonite tuberculeuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med d. hop.
  de  Par.,  1890, 3. s., vii, 704.—De L.olH  (O.) Sulla cura
  della peritonite tubercolare.  Gazz. d osp.,  Milano, 1904,
  xxv,7L5-717.—Denys(J.) La tuberculine (bouillonflltr<S
  du  bacille de Koch) dans les tuberculoses abdominales,
  particulierementdanslestuberculosesdu peritoine.   Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. du Brabant,  Brux., 1902, xii,  167-180.
  -----.  Le traitement de la  peritonite tuberculeuse par
  le bouillon filti6 du bacille de la tuberculose.  Cong.
  internat. de la, tuberc. 1905, Par., 1906, ii, 83 —Desplats
  (D.H.)  Uncasdep6ritonitetuberculeusegueriaLourdes.
  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, ii, 193-200.—Discussion sur
  le traitement de la peritonite tuberculeuse aigue.   Bull.
  et mem. Soc. dechir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 1872-1082 —
  Doerfter (H.)  Die Bauchfelltuberkulose und ihre Be-
  handlung.  Festschr. . . . Carl Goschel. . . 25jiihr. Jubil.,
  Tubing., 1902,161-198.—Du Cazal. Peritonite tubercu-
  leuse trait6epar lesinjeetionsdenaphtolcamphre.   Bull.
  et mem. Soc.  med. d.  hop.  de Par., 1897, 3. s , xiv, 702-
  704.—Duran.   Tratamiento de la peritonitis tubercu-
  losa por  medio de la paracentesis seguida  de  la inyec-
  ci6n de aire en  la  cavidad  abdominal.  Rev. de cien.
  med. de  Barcel., 1897,  xxiii, t. 2, 165-177—Edlichko
  (V. V.)   Peritonitis tuberculosa; rlezkoye uluchsheni-
  ye  pod  vliyaniyem vpriskivaniy  tuberkulina G.  A.
  Smirnova.   [. .  . distinct improvement under the in-
  fluence of injections of  Dr. Smirnov's tuberculin.]  Bol-
  nitsch. gaz. Botkina,  St.  Petersb., 1896, vii, 970-973.—
  Facloni (A.)  Contributo alia cura della peritonite tu-
  bercolare col metodo delle iniezioni jodo-jodurate del
  Prof. Durante. Gazz. internaz. di med. prat.. Par., 1902,
  v, 270.—Fedell  (C.) Sulla cura medica della peritonite
  tubercolare.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 145-149.   AUo:
  Boll. d.  clin., Milano. 1904, xxi, 193-198—Felty (J. W )
  Tubercular peritonitis;  medically  and  surgically con-
  sidered.  Kansas M. J., Topeka, 1897, ix, 365-368.—Fen-
  ger (C.) Treatment of tuberculosis of the  peritoneum.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv, 771-786.  [Discussion],
Peritonitis (Tubercular, Treatmentof).
  839-845.—Fo let (H.)  Note sur Taction curative de l'in-
  sufflation d'air dans le peritoine tuberculeux.   Bull.
  med.  du nord, Lille, 1895, xxxiv, 10-18.  Also: Rev.  de
  chir., Par., 1894, xiv, 1068-1073.—Galassl (L.) Contri-
  buto alia cura della peritonite  tubercolare colla  iodo-
  gelatina Sclavo. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 566.—
  Gangolphe.  Tuberculose peritoneale traitee par  les
  ponctionsavec injection d'oxygene.  Bull. Soc. de chir.
  de  Lyon, 1897-8, 48.—Golublnln.   Ueber Peritonitis
  tuberculosa und ihre Behandlung mit elektrischem Licht.
  Russ. med. Rundschau, Berl., 1906, iv, 517-527.—Greco
  (C. M.)  Ricerca del cloruro di sodio nelle urine dei
  bambini affetti da peritonite tubercolare, sottoposti  al-
  T uso delle iniezioni di siero fisiologico iodato.  Pediatria,
  Napoli, 1907, 2. s., v, 336-346.—Groves (A.)  The  diag-
  nosis and treatment of  tuberculous peritonitis.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1903-4, xxxvii, 622-526.—Guthrie (T.)
  The treatment of tuberculous peritonitis.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1906, lxxvi,  642; 791.—Herringham  (W. P.)
  On chronic peritonitis,  with especial  reference to that
  form which is caused by tubercle, and a discussion  upon
  its treatment.  St.  Barth. Hosp. Rep.,  Lond., 1893, xxix,
  63-83 —1 to (Y.)  [Treatment of tubercular deposits of
  peritonitis  by  injections  of  air.]   Kyo-rin-no Shiori,
  Tokyo,  1898, x, no. 1, 1; no. 2, 9; no. 3, 1.—Josserand.
  Traitement de la peritonite  tuberculeuse.  Lvon  m6d.,
  1906, cvii, 565-569.—Kttppen (A.)  Heilung "der tuber-
  kulosen Peritonitis  an einem spontan geheilten Falle.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii,  805-807.—Koster (H.)
  Fall af peritonealtuberkulos  for biittradt efter  enkel
  punktion.  [.  . . improved bv simple  puncture.]  Gote-
  borgsLak.-sallsk.Forh.,1894,2. hft.,pt. 2,17-20.—Kooper-
  berg (P.)  Insufflatie van lucht bij exsudatieve tuber-
  culeuse peritonitis.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1894, 2. R., xxx, pt. 2, 912-515. — Lalesque (F.)   Cure
  marine de la peritonite tuberculeuse.  Arch, de med. d.
  enf., Par., 1905, viii, 526-536 —Leroux (C.)  La cure ma-
  rine de la peritonite tuberculeuse. Arch, de med. d. enf.,
  Par., 1903, vi, 356-358.  AUo: Cong, internat. de thalasso-
  therapy Biarritz, 1903, iii, 234-237. Also: Bull, med., Par.,
  1903, xvii, 389.  Also: Gaz.  d.  mal. infant, [etc.]-,  Par.,
  1903, v, 129.—Lhota (J.) Vysledky vnitfniho leceni tu-
  berkulosniho zanetu pobrisnice.   [Le  traitement  medi-
  cale de la peritonite tuberculeuse.  Res., 60.]  Sborn.
  klin., v Praze, 1903-4, v, 43-61.—Lozano  (R.)  La  cues-
  ti6n del tratamiento de la peritonitis tuberculosa.   Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1907, vi, 9-16,1 pi.—ITIader (J.) Tuber-
  culose Peritonitis, Punctio abdominis und Druckverband;
  Nichtwiederansammlung von Serum; gebessert entlas-
  sen.  Ber. d. k. k.  Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung  in
  Wien (1891),  1892, 333. -----.  Peritonitis tuberc.  (?)
  chron.;  Punction;  Heilung.   Jahrb. d. Wien.  k.  k.
  Krankenanst.   1891, Wien u.  Leipz ,  1896,  iii, 831. —
  JTIartinori (R. )   Contributo  alia cura della perito-
  nite tubercolare colle  iniezioni  iodo-iodurate alia Du-
  rante.   Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix,  sez. prat., 337;  524.—
  Meyer.  Die Behandlung der Peritonitis und ahnlicher
  Krankheiten  durch Alkoholumschlage.   Therap. Mo-
  natsh., Berl., 1901, xv, 20-23. — Mil lard.  Tuberculose
  peritoneale guerie par des applications de collodion repe-
  tees sur les parois de l'abdomen.  Bull, et mem. Soc. mid.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 673-675.—Mlserocchi (L.)
  Sulla terapia de la peritonite tuberculare.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1904, xxv, 361-363.—von  JVIosetlg-Moorhof.
  Zur Therapie  der  Peritonealtuberculose.   Wien.   med.
  Presse, 1893, xxxiv, 1-4.—ITluhlberg  (W.)  Tubercular
  peritonitis treated  with cinnamon oil.   Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1904, n. s.,  liii, 579-581.—Myers (W.  H.)  The
  treatment 01 tubercular peritonitis.  Tr.  South. Surg. &
  Gynec. Ass. 1892, Phila., 1893, v, 241-250.—Nobeeourt &
  Vltry.  Variations de Pascite dans la peritonite tuber-
  culeuse sous 1'influence du regime dechlorure. Bull. Soc.
  de pediat. de Par., 1904, vi, 30-35.  AUo: Ann. de med. et
  chir. inf., Par., 1904, viii, 220; 411 — Nolen (W.)  Een
  nieuwe methode van behandelingder exsudatieve tuber-
  culeuse peritonitis.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1893, 2.  R., xxix, pt. 1, 801-816, 1 pi.  Also, trans!.:  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 813-815.—Noulls  (G.)  Du
  traitement de la peritonite tuberculeuse chronique.  Gaz.
  med. d'Orient,  Constant., 1898-9,  xii, 176-182. — Obraz-
  tsofftV.)  Sluchal uspleshnavo llecheniya tuberkuloz-
  navo peritonita promivaniyami zheludka.  [Tubercular
  peritonitis successfully  treated by washing out the stom-
  ach.]   Protok. zasaid. akush.-ginek. Obsh. v Kieve (1894),
  1895, viii, 121-123. — Oosterbaan  (G.)  Twee gevallen
  van peritonitis chronica tuberculosa (?)  behandeld met
  punctie en luchtinblazing. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1895, 2. R., xxxi, pt. 1, 217-221.—©ppenhelmer
  (K.) Ueber die Anwendung von  Sonnenbadern bei Peri-
  tonitis tuberculosa.   Ztschr. f. phvs.  u. diatet. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1906-7, x, 681-586.—Palombari (N.)  Contributo
  alia cura della peritonite tubercolare con le iniezioni
  iodiche alia Durante.  Gazz. med.  d. Marche,  Porto  Ci-
  vitanova, 1903, xi, no. 10, 5-7.  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1903, xxiv, 1225-1227.—Pegurler (A.)  Note sur un cas
  de peritonite tuberculeuse traitee par des lavements de
  naphtol camphr6.  N. Montpel. med., 1895, iv,  953-958.—
  Petrilli (G.)  Del pid semplice ed efflcace trattamento 
PERITONITIS.
38
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular, Treatmentof).
  curativo della peritonite ascitiea tuberculare.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat., 16U1-1607.—Beale (G.)  La
  guarigione della peritonite  tubercolare colle iniezioni
  iodo-iodurate alia Durante.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano; 1905,
  xxvi, 453.  AUo:  Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii,  sez. prat.,
  783.— Kendu.  Tuberculose peritoneale guerie par des
  injections intra-peritoneales de naphtol camphre.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1893, vii, 959.—Richardifere (H.) Curabi-
  lit6 de la peritonite tuberculeuse.  Med. mod., Par., 1893,
  iv, 1215-1217.—Biva (A.) La lavatura apneumatica del
  peritoneo per la cura della peritonite-tubercolare. Atti
  Cong. gen. d. Ass. med. ital. 1891, Siena, 1893, xiv, 180-185.
  AUo: Riv. clin., Milano, 1891, xxx, 639-721.—Bobin (A.)
  Traitement de la peritonite tuberculeuse. Corresp. med.,
  Par., 1907, xiii,  no. 297,  4-6.  Also: 3. de  med.  int., Par.,
  1907, xi, 49-51.—Bodini (T.)  Cura della peritonite  tu-
  bercolare.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1898, Roma, 1899,
  ix, 381.—Bose  (U.) Ueber den Verlauf und die Heilbar-
  keit der Bauchfelltuberkulose ohne Laparotomie.  Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1901, viii, 11-56.—
  Bosi (U.)  Contributo alia cura della peritonite e pleu-
  rite essudativa  tubercolare e dell' idrocele.  Clin, chir.,
  Milano, 1895, iii, 281-286. — Bouet (A.)  Traitement de
  la  peritonite tuberculeuse ascitique  suivie d'injection
  gazeuse intra-peritoneale. Rev. g6n. de clin.  et de the-
  rap., Par., 1906,  xx, 453. —Salvollni (U.) &  Coiuan-
  dinl.  Contributo clinico  alia cura della  peritonite
  tubercolare ascitiea per mezzo della paracentesi e insuf-
  flazione di aria.  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1899, xxxviii,
  664-673.—Sandler (D.) Iodoform and mercury  in the
  treatment of tuberculous peritonitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1905,
  ii, 291.—Scarano (P.)  Ricerche cliniche e sperimentah
  sulla siero-terapia nelle peritoniti tubercolari a  forma
  ascitiea.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1905, 2.  s., iii, 612-623.—
  Scuderi (F. F.)  Le iniezioni iodo-iodurate nella cura
  della peritonite tubercolare. Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix,
  sez. prat., 655.—Seu de Bouville. Peritonite tuber-
  culeuse guerie par la cure d'air, le repos et la suralimen-
  tation.  Bull. Soc. m6d.-chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence
  & Par., 1902, iii, 73-80. —Shattuek (F. C.)  Prognosis
  and treatment of tuberculous peritonitis as based on the
  experience of the Massachusetts General Hospital for the
  past ten years.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1902,
  xvii, 139-155. Also: Am. J.  M. Sc, Phila. & N.Y.,1902,
  n. s., exxiv, 1-12.—Sllvestri (S.)  La cura iodoiodurata
  alia  Durante nella  peritonite tubercolare.  Policlin.,
  Roma,  1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 304-306. —Splllmann (P.)
  Traitement de  la peritonite tuberculeuse a forme asci-
  tique  par les injections  de naphtol camphre.  Cong.
  internat. de la  tuberc. 1905,  Par., 1906, i, 799-803.—Teis-
  sier (P.)  Des injections  d'acide carbonique dans la
  peritonite tuberculeuse experimentale.  Cong, internat.
  de m6d.  C. r., Par., 1905, sect, de path, gen., 171-174 —
  Teleky (L.)  Die Bauchfelltuberkulose und ihre Be-
  handlung; Sammelreferat mit Beriicksichtigung der Lite-
  ratur der letzten vier Jahre. Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb.
  d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1899, ii, 267; 326; 353. —Theil-
  haber (A.) Zur Lehre von der Behandlung der tuber-
  kulosen Peritonitis.  Festschr. .  . .  Carl Goschel . . .
  25jahr. Jubil., Tubing., 1902, 229-240. —Thomas.  Note
  sur le  traitement de la tuberculose peritoneale par les
  lavements creosotes. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Ge-
  neve, 1897, xvii, 712-718.—Treves (F.)  The treatment
  of  tuberculous  peritonitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila , 1894, xix,
  619-630.—Vierordt (O.)  Ueber die Peritonealtubereu-
  lose, besonders  iiber die Frage ihrer Behandlung.   Deut-
  sches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1889-90, xlvi, 369-387.—
  Wenckebach (K. F.) Luchtinblazingbij tuberculeuse
  peritonitis.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895,
  2. R., xxxi, pt. 1, 105-107.—West (S.) Case of acute tu-
  bercular (?) peritonitis with alarming symptoms; recov-
  ery after paracentesis only.  St. Barth. Hosp. J.,  Lond.,
  1895-6,  iii, 71.—Wins.  Deux cas  de peritonite tubercu-
  leuse ascitique traitcs par la ponction suivie d'injection
  d'air.   Nord med.,  Lille, 1896, ii, 126. — Velistra toft"
  (P.I.)  K llecheniyu tuberkuloznavo peritonita.  [Treat-
  ment of tubercular peritonitis.]  Klin. J., Mosk., 1901, vi,
  365-378.—Yeo  (I. B.)  On the treatment of tuberculous
  peritonitis.  Lancet, Lond.,  1901. i, 765-769.

Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of,

   Operative).
    See, also, Peritonitis  ( Tubercular) in children.
    Ansinn (K.)  * Beitrage zur Behandlung der
  tuberkulosen Peritonitis mittelst  der  Coelioto-
  mie.   8°.   Greifswald, 1903.
    Bante'ignie (C.)  *De 1'occlusion intestinale
  dans   la  peritonite  tuberculeuse.    8°.  Paris,
  1902.
    Barboza de Barros  (J.)   *Da  laparotomia
  na  tuberculose  do  peritoneo.   8°.   Bio  de
  Janeiro, 1901.
    Baud (H.)   * Traitement par la  laparotomie
  vaginale  de  certaines formes de  peritonite  tu-
'eritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of

 Operative).
berculeuse  chez  la femme (de  la  peritonite
d'origine annexielle en particulier).  8°.  Lyon,
1904.
  Beau&senat (L.-R.)   *Des resultats  eloignes
de  la laparotomie dans la peritonite tubercu-
leuse.  4°.  Lyon, 1893.
  Bonet (J.-B.)   * Le traitement de la perito-
nite  tuberculeuse  par la  laparotomie.  Statis- .
tique operatoire de l'hopital  Saint-Andre  de
Bordeaux.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1903.
  Brachet  (C.)   * Reflexions  sur quelques cas
de  peritonite  tuberculeuse traites par  la  lapa-
totomie.   8°.   Lyon, 1898.
  Brunhubner (W.)  * Beitrage zur Pathologie
und  operativen  Behandlung der tuberculosen
Peritonitis.  JErlangen.] 8°. Wurzburg, [1892].
  Daclin (E.)   *De la laparotomie vaginale
dans le traitement de la peritonite tuberculeuse
a forme pelvienne.  8°.  Lyon, 1896.
  ------.   The same.  8°.   Lyon, [1896],
  Deletrez (A.)   Peritonitetuberculaire; lapa-
rotomie; hemorragie postoperatoire;  infection;
drainage;  guerison.  Observation recueillie par
A. Descamps.  8°.  Bruxelles, [1900, velsubseq.].
  Eepr. from: Ann. de l'lnst. chir.  de  Brux., [1900, vel
subseq.].
  Dresdner (L.)   * Ueber  die  operative Be-
handlung der Bauchfelltuberkulose.   8°.   Kiel,
1893.
  Ebstein (L.)   * Ueber den Wert der Laparo-
tomie als Heilmittel gegen Peritonealtuberku-
lose.  8°.   Breslau, 1899.
  Elmassian (A.)  * Contribution a  l'etude de
la laparotomie dans la  peritonite tuberculeuse.
4°.   Paris, 1890.
  Espenschied  (R.)   *Ueber Misserfolge mit
Laparotomie bei tuberkuloser Peritonitis.  8°.
 Tubingen, 1898.
  Ferri (A.)   * Beitrage zur Kasuistik der La-
parotomie  bei  Peritonitis tuberculosa,  nebst
Bemerkungen iiber zwei nachgewiesene  anato-
mische Heilungen.  8°.  Zurich-Oberstrass, 1900.
  Frick  (K. H.)   * Heilung der tuberkulosen
 Peritonitis;  durch  Laparotomie..   8°.  Leipzig,
1901.
  Gitldjides (C.)   * Ueber Peritonitis  tuber-
culosa und ihre  Heilbarkeit durch Laparotomie.
8°.   Miinchen, 1902.
  Gross (A.)  * Ueber die  chirurgische Behand-
lung  der  tuberculosen Peritonitis.    [Heidel-
berg.]  8°.   Bruchsal, 1893.
  Grossfuss (E.)  *Die operative Behandlung
der Bauchfelltuberculose.   8°.   Thorn, 1895.
   Helmrich (V.)  * Die therapeutischen Wand-
 lungen in der Behandlung der Bauchfelltuber-
 culose (innere Behandlung, Bauchschnitt, Im-
 pfung mit Koch'scher  Lymphe); mit  2  Fallen
 von  Peritonitis  tuberculosa aus  der gynaeko-
 logischen Klinik zu Basel.   8°.   Basel, 1892.
   ------.   The same.   8°.  Basel,  1892.
   Hirsohberg  (M.)   * Ueber die Erfolge der
 operativen  Behandlung der Peritonealtuberku-
 lose in den letzten 15 Jahren.  8°.   Freiburg i.
 Br., 1905.
   John ([ J. ] P.)  * Zur Behandlung der Bauch-
 felltuberkulose  durch  Laparotomie, mit zwei
 Fallen.   8°.  Greifswald, 1890.
   Jorfida  (M.)   Patologia e cura  chirurgica
 della  peritonite  tubercolare.    8°.    Milano,
 [1899].
   Keintoch (E.  [J.])   *Die  Laparotomie  bei
 Bauchfelltuberculose (drei Fiille).  8°.  Greifs-
 wald, 1891. 
PERITONITIS.
39
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of

   Operative).
    Kerber  (T.  R.)   * Ueber  die Dauererfolge
  der  Laparotomie  bei  Peritonitis  tuberculosa.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1900.
    Knapmaxn (A.)  * Zehn Fiille von Peritonitis
  tuberkulosa aus der  koniglichen chirurgischen
  Universities Klinik und dem St. Johannes-Hos-
  pital zu Bonn.   S°.   Bonn, 1897.
    vox Kreneki  (J.)  * Ueber  die  Ausheilung
  der  Peritonealtuberculose durch  Laparotomie.
  8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr., 1902.
    KtJmmell ( H.)   * Ueber   Laparotomie  bei
  Bauchfelltuberkulose. [Wurtzburg.] 8°.  Wien,
  1888.
    Also, in: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1888, xxxviii, 249; 290.
  AUo, in: Verhandl. d. deutsch. gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1887, xvi, pt. 2, 323-336.  AUo, in: Med.-chir. Centralbl.,
  Wien, 1889, xxiv, 255; 268; 280.
    Kuxstmaxn (A. E. G.T.)  * Ueber Peritonitis
  tuberculosa und  deren  operative Behandlung.
  8°.   Erlangen, 1903.
    de  La font  (C.-A.-H.)   * Etude des  suites
  eloignees de la laparotomie  employee comme
  traitement de la peritonite  tuberculeuse.  4°.
   Toulouse, 1893.
    Lampsakoff (P. P.)   *K voprosu o laparo-
  tomii  pri  tuberkulyoznom  peritonitle.   [On
  laparotomy in tubercular peritonitis.]   8°.  S.-
   Peterburg,  1894.
     La user (M.)  * U eber tuberkulose Peritonitis
   und ihre Behandlung durch Laparotomie.  [Er-
   langen.]  8°.  Begensburg, 1893.
     Lohmasx  (M.  F.)  *Die  Dauererfolge  der
   Laparotomie bei tuberculoser Bauchfellentziin-
   dung.   [Bonn.]   8°.  Godeberg, 1902.
     Maxsbach (N.)   * Ueber die Behandlung der
   tuberkulosen Peritonitis  durch die  Laparoto-
   mie.   [Heidelberg.]  8°.  Karlsruhe,  1892.
     Mauraxge  (P.-G.-J.-M.)   *De  l'interven-
   tion chirurgicale dans la peritonite tuberculeuse;
   etude  critique et statistique.   4°.  Paris, 1889.
     ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1889.
     Mohrmaxx  (R.)   * Die Resultate der Lapa-
   rotomie bei  tuberkuloser  Peritonitis in  der
   konigl. Universitiitsfrauenklinik zu Gottingen.
   8°.   Gottingen, 1903.
     Xaxxotti   (A.)  & Baciocchi  (O.)   Sugli
   effetti della laparotomia nelle peritoniti  tuber-
   colari; esperimenti.   roy. 8°.   Pisa, 1895.
    Repr.from: Ann.d. Univ.toscane.se. cosmologiche.xx.
    AUo [Preliminary Abstr.], in: Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital.
   di chir., Roma, 1894, ix,  102-104.
    AUo [Preliminarv Abstr.], in: Policlin., Roma, 1893-4,
   i-C., 105-107.
     Xicoloff (G.)  * Etude clinique et experi-
   mentale dft  la peritonite  tuberculeuse  et  son
   traitement chirurgical.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
     Xrssi.Eix (J.)   *Die Peritonealtuberkulose
   und ihre  operative  Therapie.   8°.   Erlangen,
   1896.
    Omxe.s  (C.)   * De la laparotomie  dans la
  peritonite tuberculeuse.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Pernot (E.)  *Sur le traitement de la peri-
  tonite  tuberculeuse   chronique;  laparotomies
  iteratives.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Philipps (A.)   Die Resultate der operativen
  Behandlung der  Bauchfelltuberkulose.   4°.
  Gottingen, 1890.
    Pic (A.)  * Essai sur la valeur de 1' intervention
  chirurgicale  dans les peritonites tuberculeuses
  generalisees et localisees.  4°.  Lyon, 1890.
    Poissoxnier (G.)   *La gastrostomie evacua-
  trice dans  le traitement  des  peritonites.  8°.
  Lyon, 1906.
    Sadills (Mile. L.)   * Peritonite tuberculeuse.
  Traitement  chirurgical.   Influence  de  diff6-
Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of,

   Operative).
  rentes  formes au point de vue prono3tic.   8°.
  Lausanne, 1898.
    Sarda (J.-H.)   *Sur le traitement de la peri-
  tonite  tuberculeuse;  lavage du peritoine par
  l'eau oxygenee dans un  cas de peritonite tuber-
  culeuse.  8°.  Toulouse, 1900.
    ------. The same.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Schmoll  (D.)   Zur  chirurgischen  Behand-
  lung der  tuberculosen Peritonitis.   8°.   Struss-
  burg, 1892.
    Sonderegger (A.)  *Beitriige zur operativen
  Behandlung der Peritonitis  tuberculosa. ' [Ba-
  sel.]  8°.   Trogen, 1892.
    Strassburg  (J.  L. A.)   * Ueber Peritonitis
  tuberculosa.  8°.  Kiel, 1902.

    Strehle (J. P.)  * Die weiteren Resultate der
  Laparotomie bei  Peritonealtuberculose.  [Tu-
  bingen.]   8°.   Breslau,  [1893].

    Troeger (R.)   *Laparotomie bei Bauchfell-
  tuberkulose.  8°.   Marburg, 1891.
    Wiese  (O. [H. L.])   *Ein Beitrag zur Lapa-
  rotomie bei Bauchfelltuberculose.   8°.  Kiel,
  1890.
    Abbe(R.) Tubercular peritonitis. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.
  Phila., 18%, xiv 117-128. -----. Cured tubercular perito-
  nitis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxv, 737-741.-----. Tuber-
  culous peritonitis; extremely grave form; recovery after
  laparotomy under cocaine anesthesia with peritoneal sa-
  line irrigation; absolute disappearance of tubercle proved
  at laparotomy after two and a half years.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y.,  1899, lv, 437.  -----. A case of tuberculous peri-
  tonitis;  operation.  Ibid., 437.—Abercrombie (J.)
  Tubercular peritonitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1898, xii, 324.—
  Aldlbert.  De la laparotomie dans la peritonite tuber-
  culeuse. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1892, 2. s., xxix, 218-
  221.—Alezais& Vineentelli.  La peritonite tubercu-
  leuse fibreuse latente.  Marseille med., 1904, xii, 492-494.—
  Anwandter.  Liiparotomia por  peritonitis tubercu-
  losa.  Rev. med  de Chile, Sant.  de  Chile, 1905, xxxiii,
  389.-Arcangeli (U.) Perche la laparotomia guarisce
   la peritonite tubercolare?  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp.
   di Roma, 1899, xix, fasc. 1, 1-26.  Also: Policlin., Roma,
   1899, vi, sez. med.,  385-401.  Also: Sieroterapia, Roma;
   1899, iii, 121-125.—Audiat (C.)  Peritonite tuberculeuse;
   etude critique des divers modes de traitement chirurgi-
   caux actuels; deux cas de guerison obtenue par la ponc-
   tion. Poitou med., Poitiers, 1893, vii, 241-246.—Babes
   (A.) Un cas de peritonita tuberculoasa vindecat prin la'-
   parotomie.   Rev. de chir., Bucure>ti, 1902, vi, 420-423.—
   Baccarani (U.)  Considerazioni sopra  un  caso di  pe
   ritonite tuberculnre  con  aderenze, guarita  in   se-
   guito a una laparotomia  esplorativa,  nonchfe sopra
   la cura medica e chirurgica di questa affezione. Gazz.
   d. osp., Milano,  1901,  xxii, 436-440.—Bail let.  Quel-
   ques cas d'intervention  chirurgicale dans  la perito-
   nite tuberculeuse.   Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours,
   1904, iv, 515-518.—Ban (I.)  Acut belelzarddassal szbvo-
   dott gumok6ros hashartyalob gyogyult esete.  [A cured
   case of tuberculous peritonitis complicated by intestinal
   obstruction.]  Gyermekorvos, Budapest,  1906, 13-16.—
   Bandelier.  L'eber den  Wert der Laparotomie  bei
   Bauchfelltuberkulose.  Beitr. z. Klin. d.Tuberk.. Wiirzb.,
   1904, ii, 397-408, 1 diag.—Barbat (J. H.)  A case of  tu-
   bercular peritonitis treated  by celiotomy. Pacific Rec.
   M. & S., San  Fran., 1898-9, xiii, 157. — Bartz ( A.)  Dau-
  erfolge der "operativ behandelten Bauchfelltuberculose.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1900,
   Leipz.,1901, lxxii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,74-77.—Batut.  Invagi-
  nation aigue et tuberculose intestinale latente; perito-
  nite; laparotomie; mort.  Bull.  Soc. de chir. de Lvon,
  1900-1901, iv, 268-272.—Baumgart (G.)  Vaginalerund
  abdominaler Bauchschnitt bei tuberkuloser  Peritonitis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1901, xxvii,
  19; 36.— Bell (W. B.)  Tuberculous peritonitis treated by
  lupiirotomy.  Liverpool M.-Chir.  J.,  1901, xxi, 329-337.—
  Berurd.  Peritonite tuberculeuse  suppuree avec gaz.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon  (1S9X-9), 1900, ii, 301-304.—
  Berjjasse.   De la laparotomie dans la peritonite tuber-
  culeuse. Bull. Soc.med.-chir.de la Drome  [etc.].  Va-
  lence & Par., 1901, ii, 263-270.—Bicliat (H.) A tiuplcrt
  (R.) Peritonite tuberculeuse latente de  la region il6o-
  -csecale; occlusion intestinale aigue par coudure de l'in-
  testin grele; laparotomie;guerison.  Ann.,de med. etchir.
  int., Par., 1903,vii, 721-726.—Bienlait. Etude sur les in-
  dications de  la laparotomie  dans la peritonite tubercu-
  leuse.  J. de med., chir. et Pharmacol.  Annales, Brux.,
  1893,ii,l-2L—Bloch (M.)  Mecanismede la guerison de la
  peritonite tuberculeuse par la laparotomie.  Cong, inter-
  nat.  de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de therap., 485.— 
PERITONITIS.
40
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular, Treatment of,

   Operative).
  Boari (A.)  Sei laparotomie per tuberculosi  del peri-
  toneo.  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1896-7,
  lxxi, 9-24.  Also: Raccoglitore  med., Forli,  1896,  5. s.,
  xxii, 425-442.—Bceckel  (E.)  Peritonite  tuberculeuse
  chronique avec issue de 13 lombrics par une fistule ab-
  dominale; laparotomie; guerison operatoire.  Gaz. med.
  de  Strasb., 1890, xlix 90 — BorbSly (S.)  Laparotomia
  giimos hashartyagyuladasnal.  [Laparotomy in tubercu-
  lous peritonitis.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1903,  xliii, 36-
  39.   AUo, transl: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1903, viii,
  25;  45.  AUo,  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 551— Borcligrevlnk (0.)  Zur
  Kritik der Laparotomie bei der serosen Bauchfelltuber-
  kulose; ein  klinischer und experimenteller Beitrag zur
  Lehre von der Bauchfelltuberkulose.  Mitt.a.d.Grenzgeb.
  d.Med.u.Chir.,Jena,1900, vi,434-450.—Borgonzoll (P.)
  Quattordici casi di peri tonite tuberculare curati con sedici
  laparotomie.  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1896-7, iii, 602-
  606.—Bottomley (J. T.) A consideration  of twenty-
  eight eases of  tuberculousperitonitis at the Boston City
  Hospital, with particular reference to the results of op-
  erative treatment.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp.,
  1900, xi, 118-142.  AUo: Am. Med., Phila., 1902,iii, 265-268.—
   Briddon (C. K.)  Case of tubercular peritonitis, treated
   by abdominal section, and iodoform gauze tamponade; re-
   covery. Anh. Surg., Phila., 1894, xix, 85. — Broea (A.)
   Traitement chirurgical de la peritonite tuberculeuse.
   [Rap.]  Ann.degynec. etd'obst.,Par.,1906,2. s., iii, 201-231.
   -----.  Traitement de la tuberculose abdominale; traite-
   ment chirurgical de  la peritonite tuberculeuse. Cong.
   internat.  de  med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect.  6, 44-74.
   [Discussion]. 336-338.—Buceo (M.)  Un caso di perito-
   nite tubercolare; risultamento ottenuto dalla cura chi-
   rurgica. N. rev. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1902, v. 180-182.—
   Bueeking (E. F.) Tubercular peritonitis; laparotomy-.
   Chicago M. Times, 1896, xxix, 129.—Bildinger  (K.)
   Ueber die chirurgische Behandlung der Bauchfelltuber-
   kulose. Wien. med. Presse, 1906, xlvii, 397: 464.—Bumui.
   Uberdie Heilungsvorgange nach dem  Bauchschnitt bei
   bacilliirer  Bauchfelltuberkulose.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.
   Gesellsch.   f.  Gyniik.,  Leipz.,  1893, v,  370-375.  Also:
   Sitzungsb. d. Phys.-med.Gesellsch. zu Wurzb., 1893, 7-10.
   Also, transl: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1893, xxxix,
   565-568.—Burci  (E.)   Peritonite tubercolare; laparo-
   tomia; guarigione.  Boll. Soc. med. pisana, 1894, i, 12-16.
   -----.  Contributo alio studio dei vantaggi che la lapa-
   rotomia arreca  nella peritonite tubercolare cronica
   fibrosa. Arch.ital.di clin.med.,Milano,1896, xxxv,450-504,
   2 pi.—Bntenop (G.N.)  K kazuistikle operativnavo lle-
   cheniya tuberkulyoznavo peritonita.  [Operative  treat-
   ment of tubercular peritonitis.]  Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,
   1894, i,  215;  245.—Byiord (H. T.)  The intestinal treat-
   ment of tuberculous peritonitis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899,
   xxx, 253-259.—Carpenter (J.G.) Tubercular peritonitis;
   operation. Ann. Gynsec.& Ptediat.,Phila., 1893-4, vii, 709.—
   Caslnarl (F.)  Laparotomia nella peritonite  tuberco-
   lare.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1894, x, pt. 1, 579; 591; 602;
   614.—CeccherelH (A.)   La cura chirurgiea  nella tu-
   bercolosi del  peritoneo.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1899, v,
   565. -----. Contributo alia cura della peritonite tuber-
   colare  con la laparotomia.  Ibid., 1892, viii, pt. 3, 387;
   400; 411.-----• Rechercheclinicheesperimentaliintorno
   alia cura chirurgiea nella peritonite tubercolare. Atti d.
   xi. Cong. med.  internaz. 1894, Roma,  1895, iv, chirurg.
   [etc.],  201-209.  AUo: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii,
   877-880. -----. Sul processodi guarigione della peritonite
   tubercolare dopo la laparotomia.  Policlin., Roma, 1896,
   iii-C, 339.—Celonl (P.)  Sopra un caso di peritonite tu-
   bercolare curato felicemente con  la laparotomia.  Arch.
   ital. di pediat., Napoli, 1893, xi, 129-135.— Cesfan. Even-
   tration spontanee:  peritonite  tuberculeuse: operation;
   guerison.  Toulouse med., 1903,2. s., v, 185-187.—Clieyne
   (W ) Tuberculous peritonitis; surgical treatment.  Rep.
   Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 127-131.—Chre-
   tien (H.)  Peritonite tuberculeuse; laparotomie; gueri-
   son operatoire; effet  therapeutique.   Poitou med., Poi-
   tiers, 1893, vii, 26.5-272.—Clarke (T. K.)  A case of tu-
   bercular peritonitis cured by washing out the abdominal
   cavity with a 1 per cent  solution of carbolic acid.  Tr.
   Clin. Soc. Lond., 1887-8, xxi, 43-45— Coleridge (J. B.)   A
   case of general septic peritonitis.  Canada Lancet, To-
   ronto, 1906-7, xl, 593-595.—Co Iquhoun.  A case of tu-
   bercular peritonitis treated  by abdominal section and
   flushing: recoverv.  N. Zealand M. J., Dunedin, 1890-91,
   iv, 167-172— Combe-Iiaboissiere.  Peritonite tuber-
   culeuse a grand epanchement; laparotomie: ponctions
   multiples: guerison.  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drome
   [etc.J, Valence & Par., 1905, vi, 12-17.—Comby (J.)  Be-
   handlung der tuberculosen Peritonitis.  Verhandl. d. Ge-
   sellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii,
   2. Hlfte., 2si.— Condamin (R.)   De la laparotomie va-
   ginale dans le traitement de la peritonite tuberculeuse a
   forme  pelvienne.   Province  med., Lyon,  1895, ix, 241.
   -----.  Reflexions sur quelques cas de peritonite tubercu-
   leuse traites par la laparotomie.  Arch. prov. de chir.,
   Par., 1896,  v, 691-701.—Cosentino  (A.)  Sul mecca-
Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of

   Operative).
  nismo di guargione della  tuberculosi peritoneale in se-
  guito alia laparotomia.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii,
  1286.—Cosma.  Prolapsus al uterulul; peritonita tubercu-
  16sa cronica, inchistata in regiunea  ipogastrica; laparo-
  tomie;  histeropexie; vindecare.  Spitalul,  BucurescI,
  1899,  xix, 88-90.—Costantin 1  (B.)   Lavatura apneu-
  matica del peritoneo (o metodo del  Riva) in un caso di
  peritonite tubercolare ascitiea.  Corriere san.,  Milano,
  1899, x, 773. -----. La cura del  Riva (lavatura  del peri-
  toneo) nella peritonite tubercolare.  Ibid., Milano, 1902,
  xiii, 697-700.—Courtln  (J.)  Peritonite  tuberculeuse
  avec ascite; laparotomie; guerison pendant quatre mois;
  recidive apres ce temps; seconde laparotomie; mort.  As-
  soc, franc, de  chir.   Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1893, vii, 735-
  738.—Creveling (J. P.)  Surgical treatment of tuber-
  cular peritonitis.  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y. 1897, Buffalo,
  1898. 18-26.  AUo: Buffalo  M.  J., 1897-8, xxxvii, 409-417.—
  Crlle (G. W.)  Laparotomy for tubercular peritonitis.
  Bull. Cleveland  Gen. Hosp., 1899, i, 1-25.—Crottbrd (T.
  J.) Tubercular  peritonitis. Tr. Mississippi M. Ass., Jack-
  son, 1892,133-136. Also:  Mississippi M. Month., Meridian,
  1891-2, i, 394-397.   Also: Memphis M. Month., 1892, xii,249-
  252.  Also: Am. Gynec. J.,Toledo, 1892, ii, 382-384. -----.
  Experience with tubercular peritonitis. Tr. South. Surg.&
  Gynec. Ass.1893, Phila.,1891, vi, 370-378.—Curktulo(G.E.)
  Tuberculosi peritoneale di origine genitale (laparotomia;
  guarigione;  considerazioni critiche).  Atti d. Soc. ital. di
  ostet. e ginec.  1894, Poggibonsi, 1895, i, 178-182.   AUo, Re-
  print. AUo: Rassegna d'ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1895, iv,
  321-326.—Dalle Ore (G.) Sulla lavatura  apneumatica
  del peritoneo nella peritonite  tubercolare ascitiea (metodo
  Riva).  Riv. veneta di sc.  med.,  Venezia, 1892, xvii, 248-
  257.—Davis  (B. B.)  Surgical  treatment  of peritoneal
  tuberculosis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 409-
  412.—Davis (G. W.)  Laparotomy and cleansing of  the
  peritoneum  in a case of  tuberculous peritonitis.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1901, i, 317 —Deaver (J. B.)  Tuberculous peri-
  tonitis from a surgical  standpoint.  Med. News, Phila.,
  1892, lx, 316-318.—Delago.  Contributo clinico alia casis-
  tica della tubercolosi peritoneale ed alio studio degli
  effetti dell'operazionedi Riva. Tubercolosi, Milano, 1895,
  iii, 44-60.—Delangre. De  la laparotomie dans la peri-
  tonite tuberculeuse.  Ann. Soc. beige de  chir., Brux.,
  1898-9, vi, 390-398.—De'JTIarsi (A.)  La peritonite tuber-
  colare e la sua cura chirurgiea.  Bull. d. sc. med. di  Bo-
  logna, 1894,7. s.,  v, 182; 236. AUo [Abstr.l: Soc. med.-chir.
  di Bologna.  Resoc. (1894), 1895, 9.—Delimiter i A.)  Pe-
  ritonite tuberculeuse a forme seche generalisee;  laparato-
  mie;  amelioration; mort  deux  mois apres l'op6ration.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1894, n. s., xx, 36-38.
  -----. Observation de peritonite tuberculeuse avec ascite
  traitee par la  ponction et les  injections de naphtol cam-
  phre; valeur comparative  de  la laparotomie et de la ponc-
  tion, suivie d'injections antiseptiques.  Gaz. des h6p.,
   Par., 1894, lxvii, 408—Demons & Begouln.  Perito-
'  nite tuberculeuse avec collection purulente retro-uterine;
  hysterectomievaginale: guerison.  Semainegynec,Par.,
  1900,  v, 122.— Demostlifene.   Consideration sur la p6-
  ritonitepurulente tuberculeuse traitee par la laparotomie,
  lavages antiseptiques (acide borique, iodoforme, sublime
   corrosif, acide phenique,  naphtol),  et drainage. Cong.
   franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], 1889, Par., 1890, iv, 197-
   220.—Dennis (F. S.)  Tubercular peritonitis and pleu-
   ritis cured by operation.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898, xxviii,
   255. -----. Tuberculous peritonitis; gastrostomv; acute
   appendicitis.   Phila. M. J., 1899, iv. 565; 610.—Depage
   (A.)  Tuberculose  peritoneale; laparotomie;  rupture de
   la cicatrice; interventions multiples; fistule fecale; resec-
   tion  intestinale; mort dans  le  marasme.  Compt. rend.
   . . . serv. de chir. a 1' Op. St.-JeandeBruxelles (1900), 1901,
   73-75.—De Paoll (E.)   Esiti remoti della laparotomia
   della cura della peritonite tubercolare.  Cirillo, Aversa,
   1904, xii, 168-173.—Descamps (A.)   Peritonite tubercu-
   leuse; laparotomie;  hemorragie  post-operatoire; infec-
   tion; drainage;  guerison.  Ann. de l'fnst. chir. de Brux.,
   1900, 240-243.—Desguin (I..)   Peritonite  tuberculeuse;
   laparotomie.  Ann. Soc.de med. d'Anvers, 1892, liv, 187.—
   Desplats.   Peritonite tuberculeuse suppuree guerie par
   le  drainage.  J. d. sc.  med.  de Lille, 1898, i,  383-386.—
   Dethlefsen (C. A.)  Om Behandling «f tuberkulos Pe-
   ritonitis.   [The treatment of  tuberculous peritonitis.]
   Hosp.-Tid ,  Kobenh.,  1905,  4.  R., xiii, 745-747.—Dld-
   dens ( E. J.)   Resultaten van de chirurgische be-
   handeling van  peritonitis tuberculosa.  Geneesk. Bl. u.
   Klin, en Lab. v.de prakt., Haarlem,  1898, v, 1-32.—Dob-
   son (T. H. B.l   Two cases of laparotomy under eucaine;
   one showing  the benefit  derived in a case of  tubercular
   peritonitis.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1902, xvi, 354.—Dol-
   linger (G.)  Peritonitis  tuberculosa, beielzar6das, lapa-
   rotomia.  [Tuberculous peritonitis; intestinal obstruction;
   laparotomy.]    Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897,  xii, 66.—
   Douglas (R.)   The etiology, prognosis, and indications
   for the  surgical treatment  of  tuberculous  peritonitis.
   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N.  Y., 1906, n. s., exxxii, 577-586 —
   Drucbert (J.) Peritonite  tuberculeuse  a  forme asci-
   tique; laparotomie;  anus  contre nature  spontane au ni- 
PERITONITIS.
41
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of

   Operative).
  reau de.Tincision 65 jours apres; tuberculose pulmonaire;
  mort.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1899, iii, 18.—Dujon.
  Peritonite  tuberculeuse a forme ascitique; laparotomie;
  lavage de la cavite abdominale;  guerison.  Arch. prov.
  de chir., Par., 1899, viii, 506.—Duncan (J.)  Chronic tu-
  bercular peritonitis. [Operation.]  Middlesex Hosp. Rep.
  1892, Lond., 1894,186. -----. On laparotomy in tubercular
  peritonitis.  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., Edinb. & Lond., 1896, iv,
  476-484.—Duplay. Peritonite tuberculeuse; traitement
    Sar la laparotomie.  Bull, mod., Par., 1898, x i, 653-656.—
    J'Urso (G.)  Laparotomie per tubercolosi peritoneale;
  del processo intimo di guarigione della tubercolosi peri-
  toneale studiato neli' uomo.  Policlin., Roma, 1896, iii—C.,
  232;  276.—Ebstein (L.)  Ueber den Werth der Laparoto-
  mie als Heilmittel gegen Peritonealtuberculose.  Ztschr.
  f. prakt, Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1899, viii, 282; 330; 366.—
  Edebolils (G. W.)  Purulent general peritonitis, prob-
  ablv tubercular; cceliotomv and thorough drainage; cure.
  N.YorkJ.Gynaec&Obst.,1893,iii.533.—EisenbergiT.Y.)
  Laparotomy considered as a remedial agent in the treat-
  ment of tubercular peritonitis.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-
  5, viii,556-560.—Elder(G.)  Tubercular peritonitis and its
  treatment by abdominal  section.   Prov. M. J., Leicester,
  1891, x, 322-324.—Eairchild (D. S.)  The surgical treat-
  ment of tubercular peritonitis. Phila. M. J., 1903, xi, 681-
  683.—Falcone (R.)  Sulla cura chirurgiea nella tuber-
  colosi del peritoneo. Arte med., Napoli, 1900, ii, 141; 161.—
  Faribault (G.-B.)  De l'intervention chirurgicale dans
  la peritonite tuberculeuse.  Gaz. med. de Montreal, 1891<
  v, 337-342.—Fenger(O)  Treatment of tuberculosis of
  the  peritoneum.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv, 771-786.
   [Discussion], 839-815— Filippa (U.)  Sobre un caso de
  caleulos bihares que pudo simular una peritonitis tuber-
  culosa.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902, ix, 692-695.—
  For tun (E.)  Peritonitis tuberculosa aguda; laparoto-
  mia; curaci6n.  Rev. de  med.  y ciruj. de la Habana, 1899,
  iv,  131. — Fournier.   Laparotomies pour peritonites
  tuberculeuses.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1899, xvii,
  349-353.—Fowler & ittorris.  Tubercular peritonitis.
  Middlesex  Hosp. Rep. 1*93,  Lond., 1894, 171.—Frank
  (A.) Die Erfolge  der operativen Behandlung der chro-
  nischen Bauchfelltuberkulose und verwandter Zustiinde.
  Mitt. a. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1900, vi, 97-
  198—Freund (H. W.)  Zur Heilung der  tuberkulosen
  Bauchfellentziindung.  Beitr. z.  Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,
  Leipz., 1903, vii, 378-405.—Frledlaender (G.)  Zur
  Frage der Behandlung  der tuberculosen Peritonitis.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903, Ixx, 188-214.—Flint"Fiille
  von Bauchfelltuberkulose behandelt mit Laparotomie.
  Jahresb. ii.  d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, in Basel  (1902),  1903, 47-
  50.—Fujikami (K.)  [A case of tuberculosis of the per-
  itoneum, with intestinal resection.]  Kyoto Igakkwai
  Zasshi, 1900,468-483.—Gabbl ( U.)  Un caso di peritonite
  tubercolare curato e guarito mediante la lavatura apneu-
  matica del peritoneo secondo il metodo Riva.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1897,  xiii, pt. 1, 712.  AUo: Terap. clin., Na-
  poli, 1897, vi, 124.—Galvagnl (E.)  Considerazioni so-
  pra  un caso di peritonite tubercolare con aderenze, gua-
  rita in seguito a una laparotomia  esplorativa, nonche so-
  pra  la cura medica e chirurgiea di questa affezione. Boll.
  d. clin.,  Milano, 1902, xix,  16-25— Gal van! (J.)  Quel-
  ques considerations sur  la peritonite tuberculeuse chro-
  nique,  basees sur cinquante laparotomies  personnelles.
  Rev. de  gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1897, i, 1021-1028.
  -----. Traitement  de la tuberculose peritoneale par la
  laparotomie; 51casde tuberculose peritoneale chronique;
  laparotomies rep6tees. Ibid., 1899, iii, 1037-1072. -----.
  Sur l'efficacite de la laparotomie r6petee a plus ou moins
  bref d61ai comme moyen curatif de la tuberculose perito-
  neale.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.  r., Par., 1900, sect, de
  chir. g6n., 699-703.—Gardner(W)   Abdominal section
  in tubercle  of the peritoneum and uterine appendages.
  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal (1889-91), 1892,  v,  31-41.
  Also: Montreal M. J., 1889-90, xviii, 641-650. AUo [Abstr.]:
  N. York M. J., 1890, li, 274.— Gatti (G.)  Sul processo in-
  timo di regressione della  peritonite tubercolare per la la-
  parotomia  semplice;  nota  preventiva.   Riforma  med.,
  Napoli, 1894. x, pt. 1, 627-638.— Gelpke.  Beobachtun-
  gen iiber tuberkulose Peritonitis an Hand von 64 opera-
  tiv, teils intern behandelten Fallen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1906, lxxxiv, 512-566.—Glglio (G.)   Lapa-
  rotomia curativa per tubercolosi  peritoneale con versa-
  mento libero e saccato; guarigione.  Atti d. r.  Accad. d.
  sc. med. in Palermo (1900), 1901, 103-115.—Godart (J.)
  Quatre cas  de  tuberculose peritoneale traites par la la-
  parotomie.   Policlin., Brux., 1900, ix, 104-108.— GSrdes
  (M.)  Zur Frage der Heilung der Peritonealtuberculose
  mittelst Laparotomie.  Beitr.  z.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gvnaek.
  Festschr. . . . Aug. Martin, Berl., 1895, 49-53.—Goschel.
  Die Laparotomie bei Peritonealtuberkulose; Bericht iiber
  die Erfahrungen im  Nurnberger Krankenhaus.  Deut-
  sches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1905, lxxxiv, 143-164.—
  Golubinln (L. E.)  Peritonitis  tuberculosa.   Trudi
  fak.  terap.  klin. Imp. Mosk. Univ.  . . . v  chest.  .. V. D.
  Shervinskavo, 1904,  1-24— Gopadze (I.  Z.)  K lleche-
  niyu tuberkulyoznavo peritonita.    [Treatment of tuber-
Peri tonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of,

   Operative).
  cular peritonitis.]   Voyenno med. J., St.  Petersb., 1906,
  ccxvii,  med.-spec,  pt.,  427; 650.—Gramm (T. J.)  A
  case of tuberculosis of  the peritoneum.  Hahneman.
  Month., Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 443-451.—Grant (W. L.)
  Operation in two cases of tuberculous peritonitis.  Phila.
  M. J., 1900, vi, 1057.—Grlraaldl  (A.) & Pallerl  (G.)
  Perche la laparotomia guarisce la peritonite tubercolare?
  N. raccoglitore med., Imola, 1903, ii, 97-107.—Guelliot
  (O.)  Ceque deviennent lesop6r6s de peritonite tubercu-
  leuse.   Union med. du  nord-est,  Reims, 1904, xxviii, 1-
  10.  -----.  Peritonite tuberculeuse.   Ibid.,  34. — Gul-
  nard (A.)   Traitement  chirurgical de la tuberculose
  peritoneale.   Med.  mod., Par.,  1898,  ix, 537-539.—Gul-
  land (G. L.)  The course of peritoneal tuberculosis and
  its  curability without  laparotomy.   Scot. M.  & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1901, ix, 62-67—Gustinelli  (C.)   Sopra un caso
  di peritonite tubercolare curato felicemente con la lapa-
  rotomia.  Arch, ital. di pediat., Napoli, 1893, xi, 259-264.—
  Hagopott*.  A propos de l'intervention chirurgicale
  dans les peritonites tuberculeuses. Rev. internat. de la
  tuberc, Par., 1902, i, 488-494.—Hall (R. B.)  Report of a
  number of cases of operation for peritoneal tuberculosis.
  Am. J.  Obst., N. Y., 1902,  xlvi, 717-725.  Also:  Tr. Am.
  Ass.  Obst.  & Gynec.  1902, N. Y., 1903,  xv, 259-274.—
  Hainill (R. H.)  Secondary operation for tubercular
  peritonitis.  Am. J. Obst,,  N.  Y., 1896,  xxxiii, 543-546.
   [Discussion], 562-566.—Hawkins (H. P.)  On  tubercu-
  lar peritonitis; its various forms, their surgical treatment,
  and comparative curability.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep.
  1890-91,  Lond.,  1892, n.  s., xx,  25-49. — Hendrlx.
  Peritonite tuberculeuse; laparotomie; guerison; rapidite
  de la resorption.  Ann. Soc. beige  de  chir., Brux., 1894-5,
  ii, .364-366.  [Discussion],  394-397. -----. Peritonite tu-
  berculeuse aigue; deux laparotomies successives;  gueri-
  son.  Policlin., Brux., 1902, xi, 152-155.—Herczel (M.)
  Giimos hashartyalob kapesan fejlodott strangulati6s ileus-
  nak laparotomiaval gyogyitott esete. [A  case of  tuber-
  culous peritonitis  developed after  strangulating  ileus
  cured by laparotomy.]   Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest, 1902,
  xlvi, 572.—Herzfeld (J.)  Zur chirurgischen  Behand-
  lung der tuberkulosen Bauchfellentziindung.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1899, v, 184-223—Hil-
  debrandt.  Ueber die Ursachen der Heilwirkung der
  Laparotomie auf die tuberculose Peritonitis.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 471. -----. Die Ursachen der
  Heilwirkung der Laparotomie bei Bauchfelltuberculose.
  Ibid., 1634; 1667.—Hodgson (R. H.)  A case of tubercu-
  lous  peritonitis,  simulating  an  abdominal   tumour,
  with operation,  followed by recovery.  Brit. ,Gynsec J.,
  Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 496-500.—Hogopoff. A propos de
  l'intervention chirurgicale  dans les peritonites  tubercu-
  leuses.  Gaz. m6d.  d'Orient, Constant., 1902-3, 50-56.—
  Honda (S.)  [Laparotomy for tubercular deposits of the
  peritoneum.]  Kyoto  Igakkwai  Zasshi,  1899, 473-492.—
  Hosmer (A. J.)  A case of disseminated, miliary, tu-
  berculous peritonitis, with ileus; enterostomy, and later
  resection of  a portion of the intestine; recovery.  North-
  west. Lancet, Minneap., 1904, xxv, 340-312.—Ikehara&
  Uchiyama (N.)   Ein  Fall von Laparotomie bei Perito-
  nealtuberculose.   [Japanese text.]   Ztschr. d. med. Ge-
  sellsch. zu Tokyo, 1895, ix, 530 bis-538  bis.—Imardl (L.)
  Peritonite tubercolare.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir.
  1898, Roma,  1899, xiii, 298.—Ingiannl JG.)  Le cause di
  guarigione della peritonite tubercolare in seguito alia la-
  parotomia.  /6id.l899,Roma,1990,xiv,265-280. Also :BoU.
  d. r.  Accad. med. di Genova, 1899,  xiv, 41-71.  Also: Clin.
   med. ital., Milano, 1900, xxxix,167-177.—Intervention
  (Del1) chirurgicale dans  la peritonite tuberculeuse.   Bull.
  Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst., Brux., 1892, iii, 204: 1893, iv,
  16; 31; 105.—Israel (J.)  Erfahrungen fiber operative
  Heilung der Bauchfelltuberkulose. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 5.—Jaboulay.  Des
  formes et des periodes de la peritonite tuberculeuse au
  point de vue du traitement chirurgical de cette maladie.
  M6d.mod., Par., 1893, iv, 1082. -----.  Peritonite tubercu-
  leuse fibro-adh6sive, debut par les annexes; incision de la
  paroi abdominale;  amelioration rapide.  Lyon  med.,
  1903, c, 759. -----.  Peritonite tuberculeuse d'origine an-
  nexielle; suppuration pelvienne; incision par le Douglas;
  gu6rison.  Ibid., 1903, ci, 956-95X— Jack i H.  P.)   Tu-
  bercular peritonitis. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix,
  50.—Jacobs (C.)   Peritonite tuberculeuse; laparotomie;
  guerison op6ratoire.  Clinique,  Brux.,  1890,   iv,  258.
  -----. Trois cas de  peritonite tuberculeuse gueris par la
  laparotomie exploratrice.  Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et
  d'obst.,  Brux., 1898-9, ix, 10-13. -----. ^Annexite et peri-
  tonite tuberculeuse.  Ibid.,  69.— Jaflfe (M.)   Ueberden
  Werth der Laparotomie  als Heilmittel gegen Bauchfell-
  tuberkulose.  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1898, n.  F.,No.
  211  (Innere  Med., No. 63, 1181-1208).—Jalaguier (A.)
  P6ritonites tuberculeuses.  Traite de chir. (Duplav et Re-
  clus), 2. 6d.,  Par., 1898, vi, 586-600.—Jameson (f.)  Tu-
  bercular peritonitis, with report of cases apparentlv cured
  bv laparotomy.  Tr. M.  Ass. Central  N.  Y. 1898, Buffalo
  1899, 53-58.  Also: Buffalo M. J.,  1898-9, n. s.,  xxxviii,
  740-746.—Johnson (R,)  A case of  tuberculous perito- 
PERITONITIS.
42
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of.

   Operative).
  nitis in which symptoms of intestinal obstruction result-
  ed, probably from thrombosis of certain tributaries of the
  superior  mesenteric  vein.  Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1897-8,
  xxxi, 212-215.—Karlott* (X. I.)  K voprosu o liechenii
  bugorchatavo vospaleniya bryushini chrevoslecheniyem.
  [On the treatment of tuberculosis of the peritoneum by
  abdominal section.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach.
  v Kronstadte, 1893^4, xxxii, 17.—Keetley (C. B.) Three
  cases of  tubercular peritonitis in which  abdominal sec-
  tion was performed.  Lancet, Lond., 1890,  ii,  1028.—
 • Kelly (H.  A.)  Tubercular  peritonitis; [operation].
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1889-90, i, 96.—Klsel
  (Ai A.)  Slledyet li dlelat chrevoslecheniye pri bugorcha-
  tom vospalenii  bryushini.  [Is a laparotomy necessary
  in  tubercular  peritonitis?]   Russk.  Khirurg.  Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1903, i, 562-569.— Knaggs (R. L.)  Case of tuber-
  cular peritonitis treated by laparotomy and washing. Tr.
  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1887-8, xxi, 37:1888-9, xxii, 427.—Koeks
  (J.) Zur Kenntnissund zur chirurgischen Behandlung der
  tuberkulosen Peritonitis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f.  Gyniik. 1891,  Leipz., 1892, iv, 432-440.— Konlg.  Die
  peritoneale Tuberkulose  und ihre Heilung  durch den
  Bauchschnitt. Centralbl.  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1890, xvii, 657-
  660.  AUo:  Verhandl.  d.  x. internat.  med. Cong. 1890,
  Berl., 1891,  iii, 7. Abth.,  31^7.—Koppen (A.)  Die tu-
  berkulose Peritonitis und der operative Eingriff.  Ver-
  handl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1902, xx, 290-302 —
  K-Olbasenko (I. S.)  O prichinakh tslelitelnavo dlelst-
  viya chrevoslecheniy pri tnberkulyoznlkh peritonitakh.
  [Causes  of the healing action  of abdominal section  in
  tubercular peritonitis.] Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz., Odessa,
  1893, ii, 147; 159; 174.—Lafond-Grellety.  Injection de
  serum g61atin6 dans la peritonite tuberculeuse  a forme
  ascitique.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii,
  439; 451.—Landau  (J.)   Zapalenie gruzlicze otrzewnej,
  wyleczone przez laparotomies  [Tubercular peritonitis
  cured by laparotomy.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1900, xxxix,
  537.—Laparotomia €v -rij tpVfiaTitaSei. ntpiTOVtTi.81.  raAn-
  vbs, 'Aflfjvai. 1892, xxii, 393-396.—Lassen (O. V.)  Peritoni-
  tis tuberculosa;  explorativ Laparotomi.  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0-
  benh., 1893, 4. R., i, 625.—Lauenstein (C.)  Bemerkung
  zu  der riithselhaften Heilwirkung der Laparotomie bei
  Peritonealtuberkulose.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1890,
  xvii,  793-795. — Lauper (J.)  Beitrage zur Frage der
  Peritonitis tuberculosa.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1901, lix, 281-312.—Laureati (F.)  Contributo alia cura
  chirurgiea della peritonite tubercolare.  Policlin., Roma,
  1900-1901, vii, sez. prat., 1473-1483.—Lauwers (E.)  Des
  resultats de la cceliotomie dans les  diverses formes de
  peritonite tuberculeuse.   Bull. Soc. beige de gynec.  et
  d'obst.,  Brux., 1902-3, xiii, 86-101.—Law  CSV. F.)   A
  case of purulent tubercular peritonitis  discharging  at
  umbilicus; abdominal  section.  Brit. Guiana M. Ann.,
  Demerara, 1893, 115.—Le Conte (R. G.)  Tubercular
  peritonitis;  recovery  after abdominal  section;  faecal
  fistula.   Tr. Acad. Surg., Phila., 1901, iii, 61-64.  Also:
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii, 208-211.—Le Dentu.
  Laparotomie pour une peritonite tuberculeuse.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s., xix, 205.—Lejars.
  De l'intervention chirurgicale dans certaines formes de
  peritonite tuberculeuse aigue.  Bull,  et m6m.  Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 671-677.—Lenhart (C. M.)
  The surgical treatment of tuberculosis of the peritoneum.
  Tr. Ohio  M. Soc, Cleveland, 1S9S, 122-125.  Also: Med.
  Age, Detroit, 1898, xvi, 550-552.—Lindl'ors (A.  O.)  Zur
  Frage der Heilungsvorgange bei tuberkuloser Peritonitis
  nach Bauchschnitt  mit  oder  ohne weitere Eingriffe.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1901, xxv, 156-159.—Lind-
  ner (H.)  Ueber einen operativ geheilten Fall von tu-
  berculoser  Peritonitis, mit Demonstration.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 122. -----.
  Ueber die operative Behandlung der Bauchfelltubercu-
  lose.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.  xxxiv. Festschr. . . . C.
  Thiersch  [etc.]. Leipz., 1892, 418-492.—Lloyd (S.)  Ab-
  dominal incision for tuberculous peritonitis.   X. York M
  J.  [etc.], 1905, Ixxxii, 885-887. AUo, Reprint.—Lohlein
  (H.)  Erfahrungen fiber den Bauchschnitt bei tubercu-
  loser  Peritonitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1889, xv,  643. -----. Ueber  die operative Behand-
  lung der Bauchfelltuberculose. Ber. d. oberhess. Gesell-
  sch. f. Nat- u.  Heilk., Giessen,  1890,  xxvii, 158-163. —
  McArdle  (T. E.)   Abdominal  section for tubercular
  disease.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1896, xxxiv, 824-830.  [Dis-
  cussion]. 743-717. Also: 3. Pract. M.,  N. Y.,  1896-7, vii,
  145-149.— Macartney (D.)  Laparotomy in tubercular
  peritonitis.  Glasgow M. J., 1901, lvi, 118-121.  -----. La-
  parotomy- in tubercular peritonitis.  Ibid., 1906, lxv, 321-
  324— McGavln  (L.)  Fsecal  fistula  complicating tu-
  berculous peritonitis; transverse  colotomy; acute intes-
  tinal obstruction; death.   Clin. J., Lond., 1902-3, xxi, 30-
  32.— MeNutt (W. F.)  Primary tuberculosis  of the peri-
  toneum,  cured  by celiotomy; four cases.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1894. xxiii, 138.— Mader.  Zur operativen Be-
  handlung der Bauchfelltuberculose.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1894, vii, 900-903.—Mambrlni (D.)   Contributo
  alia cura della peritonite tubercolare colla laparotomia.
Peritonitis  (Tubercular.  Treatment of

   Operative).
  Atti d. x. Cong, interprov. san. d. alta Italia 1902, Man-
  tova, 1903, 225-249.—von Mansl'elde (A.  S.)  Why is
•  cceliotomy a cure for tubercular peritonitis?  Omaha
  Clinic, 1895-6, viii,  311-313.—Manton (W. P.)  A typical
  case of tubercular peritonitis. Am. J. Obst., N.  V., 1905,
  li, 195-202.—von Marentliurn (A. V.)   Weitere neun-
  zehn mittelst Laparotomie behandelte  Fiille von Bauch-
  felltuberculose.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 206-212.—
  Margarucci (O.)  Sulla cura chirurgiea  della tuber-
  colosi del peritoneo;  relazione.   Arch, ed atti  d.  Soc.
  ital. di chir.,  Roma, 1897, xi, 557-598, 32 tab.  [Discussion],
  p. xlviii.— Markevicn (V. L.)  K operativnomu lleche-
  niyu tuberkuiyoznavo peritonita.  [Operative treatment
  of  tubercular  peritonitis.]  Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk.
  med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1903-4, xl,  213-226.— Marsli  (H.)  A
  case of tuberculous peritonitis  treated  by  laparotomy
  and drainage.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1887-8, xxi, 288-290.—
  Marten (R. H.)  On the treatment of tuberculous peri-
  tonitis.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xx, 372-375 —
  Martin (F.H.)  Tubercular peritonitis; operation.  In-
  ternat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1900, ix, 656-658.—Matsuyama
  (S.) [Forty-one laparotomies for tuberculous peritonitis.]
  Kyoto Igakkwai  Zasshi,  1899,   253-265.— Maurange
  (P. G. J. M.)  Traitement chirurgical de la peritonite tu-
  berculeuse.   Gaz.  hebd.  de med.,  Par.,  1897, n. s.,  ii,
  913-920.—Mazzonl  (G.)  Laparotomie per peritonite
  tubercolare.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir., Roma,
  1896, x, 92-98.   [Discussion], pp. xlvi-liii.—Merkel (F.)
  Beitrag zur operativen Therapie derBauchf elltuberculose.
  Ztschr.f.Geburtsh.u.Gynak.,  Stuttg., 1898, xxxix, 1-12.—
  Miller (A. G.)  Case of successful laparotomy for tuber-
  cular peritonitis.  Edinb. M. J., 1890-91, xxxvi, 341-343.—
  Miller (G.I.)   A case of tuberculous intraperitoneal ef-
  fusion cured  by incision and permanent drainage.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 70.—Mixter (S. J.)   Laparotomy
  in tubercular peritonitis.  Boston M.&S. J., 1893,cxxviii,
  437.—Monti.  Zur Frage des therapeutischen Werthes
  der Laparotomie  bei Peritonitis  tuberculosa.   Arch. f.
  Kinderh., Stuttg., 1897,  xxiv,  98-103.   Also:  Allg. Wien.
  med. Ztg., 1897, xiii, 521.   AUo: Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat. de m6d. 1897, Mosc, 1898, iii, sect. 6,  85-88.  AUo,
  transl: Med.  inf., Par., 1898, ii, 147-151.—Montini (A.)
  Contributo alia patologia e cura chirurgiea della perito-
  nite tubercolare. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 308-
  310.—Morris (R-T.)  The reason why patients recover
  from tuberculosis  of the peritoneum.   In his: Lect. on
  appendicitis,   8°,  N. Y., 1895, 102-104.—Moty. Tuber-
  culose abdominale  latente;  hemorragie intestinale  et
  peritonite generalisee; laparotomie; guerison.  Arch, de
  med. et pharm. mil., Par.. 1907, xlix, 357.—Mueller (A.)
  Zur Casuistik der Heilung der Peritoncal-Tuberculose
  durch die Laparotomie.  Med. Monatschr., N. Y., 1890, ii,
  567-570. —MUller (R.)  Zwanzig Fiille operativ behan-
  delter Peritonitis tuberculosa. Jahrb.d.Hamb.Staatskran-
  kenanst. 1899-1900, Hamb. u.  Leipz., 1902, vii, pt. 2, 597-
  615. AUo: Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., 1900-1901,
  iii, 597-615.—Myers < W. II.)  Tubercular peritonitis; [op-
  eration].  Tr. Am. Ass. < >bst. & Gynec. 1892.Phila.,1893,v,
  196.—Nassauer (M.) ZurFragederHeilungdertubercu-
  losen Peritonitis durch die Laparotomie. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,1898,xiv,482; 527.—Nauiuann (G.) Tubercu-
  losis peritonei; laparotomi; helsa.  [...; recovcrv.] Hvgiea,
  Stockholm, 1890, Iii, 487.—\ iliill (J. E.) Notes'of a case of
  tubercular peritonitis cured  without operation. Inter-
  colon. M. J.  Australas.,  Melbourne, 1901, vi, 187-189.—
  Oberembt  (B. H.)   A review of tubercular peritonitis
  with a report of six cases; operated in the Post-Graduate
  Hospital.  Post-Grad. Bull.,  Milwaukee, 1905,  i,  48-52.
  Also .-West. M.  Rev., Lincoln, Xebr., 1905,  x, 394-399—
  O'Callaglian (R.)  Treatment of tubercular peritoni-
  tis by abdominal section and  flushing out, without drain-
  age.  Tr.  Row Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1889, vii, 156-161.
  Also: Brit.M.J., Lond., 1889, i. 596.  Also:  DublinJ. M.Sc,
  1889, lxxxvii, 472-476.—Oelisuer (A.J.) The  surgical
  treatment of  tuberculous peritonitis.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass
  Phila.,1902, xx, 191-209.   AUo, Reprint. -----. The toilet
  of  the peritoneum in tuberculous peritonitis.   Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila.,  1903,  xxi, 36-38.  AUo: Ann. Gynec. &
  Pediat., Bost,,  1903,  xvi, 507-509—Paaensteclier (E.)
  Durfenwir die Bauchfelltuberculose operativ behandeln?
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1902, lxvii, 208-238.—
  Palmer (CD.)  Tubercular peritonitis.  Times A Reg.,
  Phila. & Bost., 1896, xxxii, 41-46.—Pariyski (N. V.)  K
  kazu'istikle  izllecheniya laporotomiyeyu bugorkovavo
  peritonita.   [Treatment  of tuberculous  peritonitis  by
  laparotomy.]  Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh.
  Tiflis,  1897-8, xxxiv, 389-392. —Pasquet.  Peritonite
  tuberculeuse subaigue;  evacuation  d'une vaste collec-
  tion purulente  secondaire: guerison.  Anjou med. An-
  gers, 1903, x, 44.—Peraccliia  (A.)   Peritonite tuber-
  colare;  lavatura  apneumatica  del  peritoneo; stenosi
  duodenale consecutiva;  guarigione.  Gazz. d. 'osp  Mi-
  lano, 1892, xiii, 1090.—Peritonite (La) tubercuieuse
  etson traitement chirurgical.   Scalpel, Liege, 1893-4 xlvi
  182; 190.—Peritoniti tubercolari. 1st. di clin. chir d r'
  Univ. di Pisa. Rendic d.operaz., 1898-1901,75-80 —Perl- 
PERITONITIS.
43
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of.

   Operative).
  tonitis tuberculosa strangilens durchveryachsene Me-
  senterialdriisen. Jahresb. u.d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, in Basel
  (1902),1903,90.—Perkins (A.E.I  An unusual caseof tu-
  bercular peritonitis.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney.1903,xxii,
  569.—Pieque  (L.)   Peritonite tuberculeuse generalisee;
  laparotomie; guerison. Assoc franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par.,  1893, vii, 738.—Pieque (L.)  & Orillard.
  Note pour servir a l'etude du traitement chirurgical de la
  peritonite tuberculeuse.  Bull.et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1893, xix, 538-543.— Pinard & Kirmisson (E.)
  Peritonite  tuberculeuse a forme ascitique; ponction ex-
    Floratrice; laparotomie suivie de lavage du  peritoine  a
    eau boriquee saturee et sterilisee; injection de serum de
  chien; guerison.  Ann. de gvnec. et d'obst., Par.,  1891,
  xxxvi, 171-178— Plttield  (R. L.)  The cure of tubercu-
  lous peritonitis. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1192.—
  Plebs. Adcnite tubercolare mesentericaeconsecutiva;
  peritonite  tubercolare circoscritta  operata.  Pcdiatria,
  Napoli,  1903. 2. s., i, 789-791.— Potleyenko ( V. V. )
  Peritonitis exsudat.  serosa tuberculos. post typhum ab-
  dominal.;  probnoye chrevoslecheniye  i vizdorovleniye.
   [. . .; exploratorv abdominal section and recovery.]  Khi-
  rurgia,  Mosk..  1900, viii,  266. —Preindlsberger (J.)
  Beitrag zur Casuistik der  Laparotomie bei Tuberculose
  des Peritoneum.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1890, iii, 713-
  717.—Presno  y Bastlony. Tres laparotomias suce-
  sivasen un caso de peritonitis tuberculosa.  Rev. de med. y
  cirug.de la Habana, 1906, xi,365.—Poneet(A.)  Resuf-
  tats eioignes de la laparotomie dans la peritonite tubercu-
  leuse.   Lyon med.,  1893, lxxii,  147-155.  Also: Mercredi
  med., Par., 1893, iv, 49.—Popoff (M. K.)  K  voprosu ob
  izllechimosti tuberkulyoznavo peritonita laparotomiyel
  i  neobkhodimosti yed'ineniya v  rabotle kafedri  patolo-
  gicheskol anatomii i zemskikh bolnits.   [Curability of tu-
  bercular peritonitis  by laparotomy and the necessity of
  including in the work of pathological anatomy also that of
  zemstvo hospitals.]   Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach.  v pam.
   Pirogova.  Trudi ix . .. syezda. 1904, S. Peterb., 1905, ii, 80-
   84.—Poroshln (N.N.)  Tri sluchaya bugorkovavo vos-
  paleniya bryushini u vzroslikh muzhchin.   [Three cases
  of tubercular peritonitis in grown men.]   Russk. chir.
  arch, S.-Peterb., 1906, xxii,  245-248.—Porter  (M. F.)
  Treatment of tubercular  peritonitis; with the report of a
  unique case. Tr. sect. surg. A  anat. Am. M. Ass. 1902, Chi-
   cago, 1903, 80-94.  AUo:  3. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,
   xxxix, 601-604.  [Discussion] ,624-626.—Potherat.  Peri-
   tonite tuberculeuse et laparotomie.  Bull,  et mem. Soc.
   dechir.de Par.. 1905,n.s., xxxi, 646-649.—Potter (T.E.)
   Tubercular peritonitis.  Internat. J. Surg., X. Y., 1906, xix,
   197-200.—Psaltott".  Quarante cas de peritonite  tuber-
   culeuse  traites par  la laparotomie.  Cong, internat. de
   med. C.r..Par.,1900,sect. dechir. gen.,704-707.—Bamonl
   (A.)  Dodiei casi d' intervento  chirurgico  per  perito-
   niti tubercolari.  Gazz. med.  di Roma, 1901, xxvii, 177;
   505.—Beed (C.  A.  L.)  Tuberculous  peritonitis;  trau-
   matic ileus, preliminary enterotomy; secondary resection
   of intestine with enterotomv; reeoverv.  Lancet-Clinic,
   Cincin., 1905, n. s., liv, 380—Bey burn (R.)  Treatment
   of purulent tubercular peritonitis by incision, with an il-
   lustrative case   J. Am. M. Ass , Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 412.
   AUo. Reprint —Rieketts (B.M.)  Two cases of  tuber-
   cular peritonitis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1901,n.s.,xlvii,
   10.—Rieketts (E.)  Tubercular peritonitis with tuber-
   culous  Fallopian tubes;  report of a  case.  Am. Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1889, n.s., viii, 327-329.—Riva (A.)  La
  lavaturaapneumaticadel periteneoper lacura deilaperi-
  tonite tubercolare.  Ateneo med. parmense, Parma, 1890.
  iv, 204-249—Robb (H.) The influences of operative
  procedures in  peritoneal  tuberculosis.   Cleveland M.
  Gaz., 1894-5,  x, 478-485.   AUo,  Reprint— Roerseli (C.)
  Du traitement  chirurgical  et  ia peritonite tuberculeuse.
  Rev. de chir , Par., 1893, xiii, 529-567.  AUo: Arch, de to-
  col. et de gynec, Par., 1*94, xxi, 63; 93. — Rogowicz
   (3.) Kilka slow o leczeniu gruzlicy otrzewny za pomocq,
  laparotomii.  [Treatment of  tubercular  peritonitis by
  laparotomy.]   Medycyna,  Warszawa,   1893,  xxi,  1006;
  1027.—Rone  (G. H.) A case of tubercular peritonitis
  treated by laparotomv.  Virginia M. Month., Richmond,
  1890-91, xvii, 836-838—Rosenberger (L.)  Zwei Fiille
  von wegen tuberculoid Peri tonitis mit  Erfolg ausgefiihr-
  ter Laparotomie.  Ungar. mod. Presse,  Budapest,  1897, ii,
  1191.—Ross (J.F. W.)  Three cases of tubercular peri-
  tonitis operated on by abdominal section during the year.
  Buffalo M. &S. J., 1890-91, xxx, 321-331. -----. Report of
  cases of tubercular peritonitis and acute septic peritonitis;
  laparotomy.  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1891, xvi, 200-203.—
  Routier'tA.)   Un  cas de peritonite tuberculeuse etun
  cas de  peritonite purulente traitee  par la laparotomie;
  guerison. Gonif. frane. dechir.  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1889, Par.,
  1890, iv,  235-238. -----. Laparotomie dans la peritonite
  tuberculeuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1890, n.
  s., xvi, 477.  -----. Traitement  chirurgical de la peritonite
  tuberculeuse.  M6d. mod., Par., 1889-90, i, 287-290.  -----.
  Peritonite tuberculeuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc.de chir. de
  Par., 1893, xix,  544-548.—Rucker (H.  N.)  Laparotomy
  in peritoneal tuberculosis of  children, with  report of  a
'eritonitis  (Tubercular,  Treatment of,

 Operative}.
successful  case.  Pacific M. J., San  Fran., 1894, xxxvii,
205-208.—Runnels (O. S.)  Surgical intervention in tu-
bercular peritonitis.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1894, xxx, 199-
208.—Saltykow (S.)  Ueber  Laparotomie bei experi-
mentcllcr Bauchfell-Tuberkulose.  Verhandl.d. deutsch.
path. Gesellsch. 1902, Berl., 1903, v, 201-204. -----.  Recher-
ches experimentales sur le role  de la laparotomie dans la
peritonite tuberculeuse.  Arch.de  med. exper. et d'anat.
path., Par., 1903, xv,571-585,1 pi.—Sellmid-Monnard.
Ueber Laparotomie bei Mesenterial-Tuberculose.  Miin-
chen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl,  926-92S.—Sclimitz (H.)
Zur t'asuistik.derdureh den Bauchsehn it tausgeheilten Pe-
ritoneal tuberculose. St.-Peterb.med. Wchnschr.,1891,n.F.,
viii, 1-6.—Schraiiini(H.) Ueberden Wert der Laparoto-
mie,bei tuberkuloser  Peritonitis der Kinder. Wien.med.
Wchnschr.,1903,liii,353; 418.—Sellwarz(R.)  Contributo
statistico alia cura della peritonite tubercolare colla lapa-
rotomia  e ricerche istologiche  relative.  Riv. veneta di
sc. med., Venezia, 1902, xxxvii, 145; 210.—Secclilerl (A.)
II metodo del prof. De Giovanni nella cura della scrofo-
losi addominale.   Ibid., 1891, xv, 481-489.—Seganti (A.)
Sulla cura della peritonite tubercolare colla lavanda a
doppio corrente, e sul processo intimo di sua guarigione.
Arch, ed atti d. Soc ital. di chir. 1898, Roma, 1899,  xiii,
287-297. — Sergi-Tronibetta ( D.)  La laparotomia
nella peritonite tubercolare.   Policlin., Roma,  1898,  v,
sez. chir., 484-487.—Shoemaker (G. E.)  Laparotomy
for .tubercular peritonitis, with  report of one case.  Med.
& Surg.  Reporter, Phila., 1889,  lx, 447^50. -----.  A pa-
tient cured five and a half years after coeliotomy for tu-
bercular peritonitis.   Proc.  Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
1894, xv, 286-290.  Also, Reprint.—Sick (C.)  Zur Casu-
istik der Laparotomie bei Bauchfelltuberculose. Jahrb.
d.  Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst. 1890, Leipz., 1892, ii, 223-
231.—Spaeth  (F.)  Zur chirurgischen Behandlung der
Bauchfelltuberculose. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
u. Berl., 1889, xv, 395-398.  Also, Reprint.—Stamm (C.)
Ein durch Laparotomie geheilter  Fall von tuberculoser
Peritonitis.  Arch. f. Kinderh.,  Stuttg., 1900, xxviii, 231.—
Stchegolefl* (X.)  Recherches experimentales sur l'in-
fluence de la laparotomie sur la peritonite tuberculeuse.
Arch, de med.  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1894, vi, 649-
676. Also [Abstr]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894,
10. s., i. 571.—Stirling (R. A.) Tubercular  peritonitis;
sacculated  exudation; [laparotomy].  Austral. M. J.,
Melbourne, 1892, n. s., xiv, 656-659.—Stokes (J. E.)  The
pathogenesis and surgical treatment of tuberculous peri-
tonitis; with report of  cases.  Tr.  South. Surg. & Gvnec.
Ass. 1904, Birmingh., 1905, xvii, 353-369.   AUo: Caro-
lina M.  J., Charlotte, 1905, Iii, 159-167.—Sutherland
 (G. A.) & Cheyne (W. W.)  A case of tuberculous peri-
tonitis with obstruction, laparotomy and short-circuiting
of  the small intestine;  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i,
 158.—Syms (P.)   The influence of laparotomy upon tu-
berculosis  of the  peritonaeum.   N.York M. J., 1891, liii,
141-113.  [Discussion], 164. -----.  The surgery of tuber-
culosis of the peritonaeum. Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1897, xiv,
211-220.  AUo:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 475-177.  Also,
Reprint.—Xerrillon.  Peritonite tuberculeuse traitee
par la laparotomie; amelioration considerable.  Bull, et
mem.  Soc.  de  chir. de Par., 1890, n. s., xvi, 469-472.—
Theilhaber (A.)  Die  operative Behandlung der tu-
berkulosen Peritonitis.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gv-
niik., Berl., 1899, x,  314-328. — Thevenot.  Resultat
61oigne de laparotomie pratiqu6e il y a onze ans et demi
pour  une  peritonite  tuberculeuse.  Lyon mod., 1903, c,
472-477.—Tlioeues  (K.)  Leber Dauerresulte der ope-
rativen Behandlung der tuberculosen Peritonitis. Jahrb.
d. Hamb. Staalskiankenanst. 1S99-1900, Hamb. u. Leipz.,
1902, vii, pt, 2, 390-107. AUo: Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staats-
krankenanst, 1900-1901, iii, 390-407. -----. Zur Frage der
operativen  Behandlung der Bauchfelltuberkulose und
deren  Dauerresultate, nebst 3  Fallen von Tuberculosis
hemiosa.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, lxx, 505-
555.—Thompson (J. F.) Two cases of tubercular peri-
tonitis; operation.  Wash. M.  Ann., 1905-6,. iv,  91-95.—
TlioniKoii (A.)  Surgical aspects of peritoneal tubercu-
losis.   Practitioner, Lond., 1895, lv, 440-450— To in ina-
woli  i 1".)    Laparotomie  nelle peritoniti tubercolari  e
modo di prevenire 1' ulcera tubercolare della cicatrice.
Raccoglitore med., Forll, 1899, 6. s., iii, 193-202.—Torres
(F.)  Un caso de peritonitis tuberculosa operadoycurado.
An. d. circ med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1904, xxvii, 305-
309.—Tuberculose des Bauchfelles und  eines  ange-
borenen Leistenbruchsackes; Incision; Castration; Besse-
rung.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Klin. d. Univ. Greifswald 1889-
90, Leipz.,  1892,  67. —Tuberculose  des Peritoneum.
Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel (1888), 1889, 67-
69. —Turazza (G.)  Peritonite tubercolare; piosalpin-
gite sinistra; laparotomia: guarigione.  Riforma med.,
Napoli, 1896. xii, pt. 2. 242-244.  AUo: Terap. clin., Napoli,
1896, v, 194-196.—I nderhlll (A.)  Operation for tuber-
cular peritonitis;  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1891,  ii, 488.—
Valeggla (T.)  Contributo alia cura chirurgiea della
peritonite tubercolare.  Riforma med., Palermo,  1899, xv,
pt. 1, 661;  663.— Van  Hassel (V.)  Observations  de 
PERITONITIS.                                U                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treatment of,

   Operative).
  deux  cas de cceliotomie.  Bull. Soc. beige de gyn6c et
  d'obst., Brux., 1893, iv, 16-23. -----. Peritonites tubercu-
  lides. Ibid., 1902-3,xiii, 108-124.—Van de Warker (E.)
  Laparotomy as a cure for tuberculosis of the peritoneum.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1887, xx, 932-941.  AUo, Reprint.—
  Varnek (L. X.)  Chrevoslecheniye pri tuberkulyoznom
  peritonitle.   [ Laparotomy  in tubercular, peritonitis. J
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1891, xxxv, 11-18. -----. Zur Frage
  von der  Heilwirkung der Laparotomie bei Peritoneal-
  tuberkulose.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1893, xvii, 1159-
  1165.  Also:  Wien. med. BL, 1894,  xvii, 30.  AUo, transl:
  Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1893, xix, 202-207. -----.
  K voprosu o rezultatakh llecheniya bugorchatki bryu-
  shini chrevoslecheniyem.   [On the results of the treat-
  ment of tuberculosis of the  peritoneum by laparotomy.]
  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1897, i, 58-63.—Varsi  (T.)  Resulta-
  dos de una nueva intervenci6n quinirgica en un  caso de
  tuberculosis peritoneal.  An. d. Circ. m6d. argent., Bue-
  nos Aires, 1899, xxii, 390-395.—Vasllevski (K.  N.)  0
  vliyanii chrevoslecheniya na patologo anatomicheskoye
  stroyeniye bugorka bryushini.   [On the influence  of
  abdominal section upon the pathological structure of the
  peritoneal  tubercle.]   Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb.,
  1895-6, iv, 250-278.  AUo, Reprint.  Also, transl .■ Arch, de
  sc. biol., St. Petersb., 1895-6, iv, 263-294— Venglovski
   (R. I.)  K voprosu o liechenii bugorkovavo vospaleniya
  bryushini chrevoslecheniyem.  [Treatment of tubercular
  peritonitis by  abdominal section]   Khirurgia, Mosk.,
  1902, xii, 522-533 —Watsuzl (H ), Kuroiwa  (H.) &
  Sugihara (K.) Ueber die Laparotomie bei der Perito-
  nitis  tuberculosa.   [Japanese  text.]  Ztschr. d.  med.
  Gesellsch. zu Tykyo, 1897, xi, 737-764.—Weisswange.
  Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung der Bauchfell- und
  Nierentuberkulose. Jahresb.d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk.
   in Dresd.,  Munchen,  1901-2, 199-212. ----- Ueber die
  operative Behandlung der Bauchfelltuberkulose.  Ibid.,
   1903-4,  Miinchen, 1905, 151-153.   Also: Munchen.  med.
   Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1079.—Westphal (M.)  Zur Heilung
  der Peritonealtuberkulose vermittels Leibschnitt.  Cen-
   tralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 1244-1249.—Wheeler
   (L.)  Two cases of laparotomy for tubercular peritonitis.
   Med. Communicat. Mass. Soc, Bost., 1890,  xv,  231-256.
   AUo [Abstr.]: Boston M. &  S. J.,  1890, cxxiii,  241-243.—
   Wherry (G.  E )  Laparotomy in tuberculous perito-
   nitis. Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 846.—Winter (G. J.)  La-
   parotomian avulla parannettu peritonitis tuberculosa-
   tapaus.   [Cas de peritonite tuberculeuse guerie par lapa-
   rotomie.  R6s., 235.1  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1897, xiii, 227-
   231.—Wunderlicn  (O.)  Ueber die Misserfolge der
   operativen Behandlung der Bauchfelltuberculose.  Arch.
   f. Gynaek.,Berl., 1899, lix. 216-276.—Zambler (A.)  La
   laparotomia nella tubercolosi del peritoneo.  Riv. veneta
   di sc. med., Venezia, 1891, xv, 490-518.—Zesas  (D. G.)
   Ueber die  Laparotomie  bei tuberkuloser Peritonitis.
   Centralbl. f. d Grenzgeb. d. Med.  u. Chir., Jena,  1903, vi,
   481-490.—Ziegler. Durch Laparotomie geheilte Bauch-
   felltuberculose.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1895,xiii,399.

 Peritonitis (Tubercular, Treatment of)

   by Rbntgen rays.
     Ausset (E.) <fe Bedart.   Peritonite  chronique  tu-
   berculeuse traitee successivement et sans resultat par les
   moyens habituels; radioth6rapie; guerison consecutive.
   Bull. Soc. centr. de mod. du nord, Lille, 1898, 2. s., ii, 279-
   287. AUo  [Abstr.]: Arch,  d'eiectric.  med,  Bordeaux,
   1899, vii, 119-122.  Also [Abstr.]:  Echo med.  du nord,
   Lille, 1898,  ii, 555-557.-----------. Nouveaux cas de
   peritonite  chronique  tuberculeuse traitee avec succes
   par les  ravons X.  Bull.  Soc. centr., de med. du nord,
   Lille, 1899",  2. s., iii, 415-421.  Also: Echo med. du nord,
   Lille, 1899, iii, 604-606—Shober  (.1. B.)  Recurrent  tu-
   berculous peritonitis after incomplete operation, with a
   report of such a case treated by the X-rays.  N. York M.
  J. [etc ], 1905, Ixxxii, 263-265. Also, Reprint.

 Peritonitis (Tubercular) in children.
     Aldibert(A.)   *De  la  laparotomie dans la
   peritonite tuberculeuse (etudiee  plus speciale-
   ment chez 1'enfant).  4°.   Pons, 1892.
     ------.   The same.   8°.    Paris, 1892.
     Also, in: Rev. mens. d. mal.  de l'enf.,  Par.,  1892, x,
  219-264.
     Finck (H.)  * Ueber chronische tuberkulose
  Peritonitis bei Kindern.  8°.   Miinchen,  1900.
     Frick (Ida).   * Ueber chronische  Bauchfell-
  tuberkulose im  Kindesalter.   8°.  Ziirieh, 1899.
     Maleval (C.)  * Etude clinique sur la peri-
  tonite chronique tuberculeuse chez les enfants;
  symptomatologie et anatomie pathologique d'a-
  p'res 92 observations recueillies ii la clinique des
  enfants ii la Chariti.  4°.  Lyon, 1894.
     ------.   The same.   8°.   Lyon, 1894.
'eritonitis (Tubercular) in children.
   Martin (A.)  *Valeur compared du  traite-
ment medical et du traitement chirurgical de la
peritonite tuberculeuse chez  l'enfant;  resultats
de la cure marine.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
   Stoppats (C.)   Sopra un caso  di peritonite e
adenite tubercolare.  Contributo alia diagnosi
differenziale  delle  varie localizzazioni addomi-
nali  della tubercolosi infantile.    8°.   Padova,
1904.
   Vacher  (A.-J.)   *De 1'inflammation peri-
ombilicale dans la peritonite tuberculeuse chez
l'enfant.   4°.   Lyon,  1890.
  Aleksandroflf* (L. P )  Ob operativnom liechenii
bugorchatavo peritonita u dletel.  [Operative treatment
of tubercular peritonitis  in children.]  Vrach, St. Pe-
tersb., 1891, xi, 165.—Averlll (C.)    Tuberculous peri-
tonitis in a child; laparotomy; recovery.  Brit. M. J.,
Lond., 1897, i, 142. — Aviragnet. La peritonite tuber-
culeuse des enfants et son traitement.  J. de med. int.,
Par., 1901, v, 981-983.—Barr (J.) Tuberculous peritonitis;
symptoms and diagnosis. Rep.Soc.StudyDis.Child.,Lond.,
1902-3, iii, 67-73.  Also  [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
1902, n.s.,lxxiv, 679.— Berggrtin  (E.)  &Katz (A.)  Bei-
trag zur Kenntniss der chronisch tuberculosen Peritonitis
des Kindesalters.  Wien.  klin; Wchnschr.,  1891, iv, K58-
861.—Bilhaut.  Peritonite tuberculeuse chez un enfant
de trois ans; ascite; ponction; recidive;  laparotomie; gue-
rison. Ann. de chir. et  d'orthop.,  Par., 1902,  xv,  225-
228.—Brault (J.)  Peritonite tuberculeuse  chez  deux
petites filles agees de moins decinq ans; laparotomie sus-
ombilicalechezl'uned'elles: guerison.  Gaz.d. h6p., Par.,
1898, lxxi, 746.—Broea.  Ueber die Therapie  der Bauch-
tuberkulose im Kindersalter.  Wien. med. Presse, 1906,
xlvii, 1505-1508. — Caille  (A.)   Clinical observations
upon the operative treatment of tuberculous  peritoni-
tis.  Internat. contrib. med. lit.  Festschr. .  .  . Abra-
ham  Jacobi, N. Y., 1890,  302-308.  Also: Arch. Psediat.,
N. Y., 1900, xvii, 401-512. AUo:  Tr.  Am. Pediat. Soc,
N. Y., 1900, xii, 18-28.—Carini (A.)  Criteri clinici sulla
cura  della  peritonite  tubercolare  dei  bambini.  Atti d.
r. Accad. d. sc. med. in Palermo  (1901), 1902, 221-235.—
Carmichael ( J.)   Tuberculous peritonitis;  medical
treatment.   Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3,
iii, 124. — Carpenter ( G. )  Tuberculous  peritonitis
symptoms and diagnosis. Ibid., 73-91.-----. Tuberculous
peritonitis; medical treatment. Ibid.,126.—Cassel.  Ge-
heilte Bauchfelltuberculose bei Kindern. Deutsche med.
Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl.,1900,xxvi,596-599.  [Discussion],
Ver.-Beil., 159; 165; 169.—Cautley  (E.)  Tuberculousperi-
tonitis in children; its varieties, treatment, and prognosis.
Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1901, xxix, 131; 145.—
Celonl (P.) & Saeelii (L.)  Sopra tre casi diperitonite
tubercolare curati nello spedale dei bambini Meyer di
Firenze  con la laparotomia.  Atti d. xi. Cong.  med. in-
ternaz.,  Roma, 1894, iii, pediat., 188-190.—Chiene (G.)
A girl, aged 3 years and 10 months, showing results fol-
lowing laparotomy performed ten  months previously for
tuberculous disease of the abdomen.  Tr.  Med.-Chir.
Soc. Edinb., 1902-3, n. s.,  xxii, 297.—Comby (J.)  Petit
garcon de  trois ans et demi; peritonite tuberculeuse  a
forme ascitique; mort. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1898,
i, 103. -----. Guerison spontanee de la peritonite tuber-
culeuse  chez l'enfant et chez l'adulte.  Bull,  et mem.
Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1893, 3. s.,  x, 676-679.— ConItzer
(L.)   Zur operativen  Behandlung der  Bauchfelltubercu-
lose  im  Kindesalter.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.
u. Berl., 1893, xix, 688-692.—Cotton (A C.)  Tuberculous
peritonitis  in childhood; report of a case.  Illinois M. J.,
Springfield, 1901-2, n.  s., iii, 301-308.—Day (J. R.) Intra-
abdominal  phthisis in children, and its homeopathic
treatment.  J.  Surg.,  Gynec. & Obst.,  N. Y.,  1905, xxvii,
66-72.—Durante (D.) Esame citologicodelliquidoasci-
tico nella peritonite tubercolare dei bambini; contributo
alia  citodiagnostica.  Atti d. Cong,  pediat. ital.  1901,
Firenze, 1902, iv, 242-248. -----.  Esame citologico  del
liquido ascitico nella  peritonite tubercolare dei bambini;
contributo alia citodiagnostica; osservazioni cliniche,  e
 ricerche sperimentali. Pediatria, Napoli, 1901, ix, 437-
446.—Faludi (G.) A gyermekkori giimos hashartyalo-
bok kezelese, kiilonos tekintettel  a hasmetszesre.   [The
treatment  of tuberculous peritonitis  in children,  with
 special reference to laparotomv.]   Orvostud. ertek.gyiijt.
 Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1904, u. f., v, 599-636.  Also,
 transl: Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,  Berl., 1905, lxii,  304-339.—
 Filippoflf (N. N.)  Tuberkulozniy peritonit  u dletel i
 yevo khirurgicheskoye llecheniye. [Tubercular peritoni-
 tis in children, and its surgical treatment.]  DIetsk. med.,
 Mosk., 1899, iv, 264; 339;  434.—Fried  lander (A.)  Tu-
 bercular peritonitis in childhood.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
 1903,  n. s., li, 1-5.—Goepl'ert (R.)   La  tuberculose du pe-
 ritoine dans l'enfance.  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1904,
vii, 467;  513.—Guthrie (L.)  The medical treatment  of
tuberculousperitonitis in children.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
 1903,  xx, 241-246.  AUo:  Rep. Soc.   Study Dis. Child.,
 Lond., 1902-3, iii, 117-124.—Happel (W. H.)  Tubercu- 
PERITONITIS.
45
PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis (Tuhercidar) in children.
  lar peritonitis in infancy.  Albany M. Ann., 1900 xxi
  630-Hartiiianu  (H.)  & Aldlbert (A.)  La  lapa-
  rotomie dans la peritonite tuberculeuse de l'enfant.  Ann
  de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1892, xxxvii, 406-439.—Hen-
  drix. Traitement chirurgical de la peritonite tubercu-
  leuse chez les enfants; trois  observations.   Ann  Soc
  beige de  chir., Brux., 1893-4,  i, 164-167.—Jacobs (C.j
  Peritonite tuberculeuse chez une enfant de 3* ans;  lapa-
  rotomie; guerison operatoire.  Clinique, Brux., 1890, iv,
  418.—Kisel (A. A.)   Sluchal  bugorchatavo vospaleniya
  bryushini u malchika  13 llet; chrevoslecheniye; vizdo-
  rovleniye.  [Tubercular peritonitis in a 13-year-old boy
  laparotomy; recovery.]  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1899, iv, 358!
  -----. Sluchal bugorchatavo  vospaleniya brvushini u
  dlevochki 2 llet;  poslle chrevoslecheniya proshlo 8 llet;
  sovershonno zdorova.  [Tubercular peritonitis in a girl
  2 years old; 8  years after laparotomy, perfectly well ]
  Ibid., 1900, v, 353-356. -----. O raspoznavanii bugorcha-
  tavo vospaleniya bryushini u dletel na osnovanii 54-kh
  sobstvennikh  nablydeniy.   [Diagnosis  of  tubercular
  peritonitis in children on the basis of 54 personal obser-
  vations.]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 633; 665.  Also
  [Outline]:  Dnevnik  Syezda   Obsh.  Russk.   Vrach  v
  pamyat Pirogova, Kazan, 1899, vii, 263-265. AUo, transl:
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1901, lxv, 373-396. -----.  Mal-
  chik tryokh llet s rledkol formol bugorchatavo vospa-
  leniya bryushini.  [A boy 3 years old with a rare form of
  tubercular  peritonitis.]  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1902, vii,
  123 -Landau  (J.)   Peritonitis tuberculosa   geheilt
  durch Laparotomie.  Jahrb.  f.  Kinderh., Berl., 1901, n
  F., liii, 222.— Marian. La peritonite tuberculeuse chez
  les enfants.  Presse med., Par., 1894, 131; 155.   AUo, Re-
  print.  -----.  Traitement de la  peritonite tuberculeuse
  chez les  enfants.   Presse med., Par., 1894, 261-263.—
  ftlauelaire & Alglave. Un cas de peritonite tuber-
  culeuse ancienne, fibreuse, chez un nouveau-ne age de 6
  jours; occlusion intestinale par volvulus portant sur la
  terminaison d'un intestin grele qui  n'est pas abouche
  dans le caecum;  caecum pourvu de deux  appendices.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv,  1057-1062.—
  Miller (A. G.)   [Successful  case of  laparotomv  in a
  girl, aged 10, for tubercular peritonitis.]  Tr. Med.-Chir
  Soc. Edinb., 1889-90,  n. s., ix,  176-179.—Neurath (R.)
  Die Behandlung der Bauchfelltuberkulose im Kindes-
  alter.  Wien. med. Presse, 1906,  xlvii, 565-569.—Park-
  inson (J. P.)  Tuberculous peritonitis; symptoms and
  diagnosis.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis.Ghild., Lond.,1902-3,iii,91-
  94.—Peckbam (F. E.) Chronic tubercular peritonitis in
  children.  BostonM.&S.J., 1894,cxxxi,287-289.—Pelton
  (H. H.)  A case of intestinal obstruction in a child, due
  to tuberculous peritonitis following bronchopneumonia.
  Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1906, lxx, 614.—Penrose (F.  G.)  A
  case of tubercular peritonitis.   Clin. J.,  Lond., 1903, xxii,
  36.— Petrone (G. A.)  Un  caso di  peritonite  tuber-
  colare simulante una cirrosi atrofica del fegato d' origine
  palustre.  Pediatria,  Napoli, 1902, x, 341-354.—Phoeas
  (G.)  Traitement de  la  peritonite tuberculeuse chez
  l'enfant.  Med. mod., Par., 1892, iii, 766-768.—Boeaz
  (C. )  Traitement medical  de  la peritonite  tubercu-
  leuse chronique chez les enfants. Ann. de la Policlin.
  de  Bordeaux,  1897-8,  v, 636-640. —Bosenberger
  (R. C.)  Tubercular  peritonitis in a  child;  abdominal
  section; recovery.  Med. Council, Phila., 1896, i,  147-
  149. —Botch  (T. M. )  Conclusions as to  the  treat-
  ment of tuberculous peritonitis in children, from a study
  of cases treated at the Children's Hospital from 1884 to
  1902.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc,  N. Y., 1902, xiv, 102-109.  AUo:
  Arch. Pediat., N.Y., 1902, xix, 667-674. -----. Tubercular
  peritonitis in early life, with especial reference to its treat-
  ment by laparotomy.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl,
  69-73.  AUo, Reprint.— Sehmitz (A.)   Ueber die Bauch-
 felltuberculose der Kinder. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz.,
 1897, n. F.,xliv, 316-334.—Schramm(H.)  W sprawie le-
 czenia gruiliczego zapalenia otrzewnej u dzicci.  [Treat-
 ment of tubercular  peritonitis  in children.] Przegl.
 lek., Krak6w, 1902, xh, 583-586.—Sengensse  (B.)  La-
 parotomie pour peritonite tuberculeuse chez un enfant de
 trois ans; gui rison. Ann. de la Policlin. de Bordeaux,
 1899, 45-48.—Smith (J. L.)  In what respects are  the
 therapeutic indications in acute diffuse peritonitis modi-
 fied by the aetiological factors?  Peritonitis in  early life.
 Tr. N. York M. Ass.,  1891, viii, 112-137.— Spllruann.
 Peritonite tuberculeuse chez un enfant de treize ans; in-
 jection de naphtol camphre; guerison.  Bull,  ct  mem.
 Soc. med. d.  hop. de Par., 1894,  3. s.,  xi, 611-615.  AUo:
 M6m.  Soc. de med. de  Nancy, 1893-4,  pt. 2, 91-95.—
 Sutherland  (G. A.)   The prognosis  of tuberculous
 peritonitis  in children.  Arch.  Pediat..  N. Y., 1903, xx,
 81-87.  Also:  Clin. J., Lond., 1902-3, xxi, 189-192.—Ter-
 rien (E.)   Peritonite tuberculeuse chronique do Ten-  |
 fance.  Presse  med.,  Par.,  1900, ii, 141-144—1/if'en -
 heimer (A.)  Echte primare Perlsucht des Bauchfells
 beim Kinde.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1397-
 1399.  Also:  Sitzungsb.  d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1905);
 1906,  xv, 64-70.—I'nirar (E.)   Ueber  chronische  Peri-
 tonitis und peritoneale Tuberkulose bei  Kindern.  Ver-
 handl. d. Vcrsamml d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh.. .  . deutsch.
 Naturf. u.  Aerzte  1900, Wiesbaden. 1901, 158-181.  AUo:
 Peritonitis (Tubercular) in children.
   Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Munchen, 1900, ix,  913-931.—
   Vamos (G.)  Gtimbs hashartyalob 5 eves fiunal; fistula
   stercoralis umbilici kepzddese; halalos kimenetel.   [Tu-
   bercular peritdnitis in a boy 5 years of age; . .  .; fatal
   issue.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1890, xxxiv, 52.  AUo,
   transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1890,
   xxvi,  244.—Vigilant (G. A.)  Delia  peritonite tuber-
   colare nei bambini; patogenesi e cura chirurgiea.  Unione
   med. ital., Torino, 1901, v, 371; 380; 387; 394.

 Peritonitis in animals.
    Boccalarl (A.)   Contributo alia patogenesi  della
   peritonite dei vitelli da latte.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895,
   xvi, 56-58.—Brunet.  Tumeurs encephaloides cons6cu-
   tives a la peritonite.  J. de med. vet. etzootech., Lyon,
   1890, 3. s., xv, 532-535.—Glage (F.)   Ueber das Vorkom-
   men der Grips'schen Peritonitis beim Rinde.  Deutsche
   tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1903, xi, 442-444.—Ham-
   burger (H. J.)  Streptococcus peritonitidis equi.  Cen-
   tralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1896, xix, 882-
   884.— Klshenski (D.)  Eksperimentalnoye izslledova-
   niyevliyaniyachrevoslecheniy na bugorchatku bryushi-
   ni u zhivotnlkh.  [Experimental investigations of the
   influence of abdominal sections on  peritoneal tubercu-
   losis of animals.]  Chir.  Lai top., Mosk., 1893, iii, 595.—
   Moussu (G.)  Peritonite enkystee, par corps etranger;
   lecon clinique.  Rec. de. med. vet., Par., 1903, 8. s., x,
   549-557.—Peritonitis  following  intestinal rupture.
   Vet.  Rec,  Lond., 1905-6, xviii, 629.— Bepp  (J.J.)
   Chronic hypertrophic simple peritonitis in a cow.  Am.
   Vet. Rev.,  N.  Y., 1903-4, xxvii, 967.—Scheurlen &
   Buhl.  Zur  Kenntniss  der  seuchenhaften Bauchfell-
   entzundungdesHaushuhnes.  Berl.thierarztl.Wchnsehr.,
   1901, 369-371.—Stazzi (P.) Di alcune produzioni nodu-
   lari del peritoneo nei bovini.  Clin, vet., Milano,  1906,
   xxix, 433; 457.—Vanden Eeekhout (A.)  Peritonite
   avec collection purulente dans la cavite epiplo'ique chez
   un  bouvillon.  Ann. de  med. vet., Brux., 1906,  lv, 383-
   386.—"Wagner (H.) Peritonitis et  Pleuritis adhaesiva
   et exsudativa beim Pferde. Berl. thieriirztl. Wchnschr.,
   1892, viii, 409-411.

Peritonitis in  children [including  the
   nem-born\.
    See, also, Gonorrhoea  (Complications of)  with
  peritonitis; Peritonitis (Tubercular) in children.
    Broeking  ([M._ G.  E. E.]  H.)   * Ueber idio-
  pathische  chronische  Peritonitis  (Peritonitis
  serosa) im Kindesalter.  8°.  Bonn, 1890.
    Deitmer (F.)   * Ueber einen Fall von fotaler
  Peritonitis.   8°.   Kiel, 1902.
    Dubreuilh (M.)   *De la peritonite gonococ-
  cique chez l'enfant.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Hirschberg  (M.)    * Ueber  die  chronische
  Exsudativ-Peritonitis der Kinder.   8°.   Berlin,
  [1887].
    Lecoq (A.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude  de la
  peritonite suppuree a pneumocoques chez l'en-
  fant.   4°.   Paris, 1893.
    Mk'haitt (0.)   * Contribution a, l'etude  de la
  peritonite  a pneumocoques  chez l'enfant.   8°.
  Paris, 1901.
    Nottebrock  (H.)  * Zur Kenntnis der fotalen
  Peritonitis.   8°.   G lessen, 1904.
    Rey(J.)  * Ueber die chronische Peritonitis
  bei  Kindern.  [Heidelberg.] 8°.   Diiren,  1891.
    Zavadovsky (N.)   *De  la  peritonite  blen-
  norrhagique des petites filles.   8°.   Paris,  1901.
   Acker (G. N.)  Acute fibrino-purulcnt peritonitis in
  infants.  Am. J. Obst., X. Y., 1898, xxxviii,248-253.   [Dis-
  cussion], 265.—A inland  (W. F.) A  Bowen (W.  H.)
  Pneumococcic peritonitis  in children; a study.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, i,  1591-1598.—Bonnet  (L.-M.)  Erysipele
  de la face chez une nourrice causant une peritonite puru-
 lente chez l'enfant; contamination tres precoce.  Lyon
  med., 1906, cvii, 821-830.—Krun (F.)   Peritonite a pneu-
  mocoques chez l'enfant.  Presse m6d., Par., 1897,89.-----.
  Peritonite septique diffuse a pneumocoques chez l'enfant.
  Ibid., 1901, i, 93.—Cassel.  Beit rag zur acuten Peritonitis
 derNeugeborenen. Berl. klin.Wchnschr.,1892,xxix,1051-
 1053.—Chatard (H.)  Notes  sur les peritonites  gono-
 cocciques chez les petites filles.  Loire med., St.-Etienne,
 1902,  xxi, 117-122.—Chescbro (E.  D.) Etiology of acute
 peritonitis in children, with the report of a case.   Provi-
 dence M. J. 1901, ii, 128-132. Also: Tr. Rhode Island M.
 Soc.  1901, Providence,  1902, vi, 339-345.—Clogg (H. S.)
 A clinical lecture on peritonitis  in children. Clin. J.,
 Lond., 1906, xxix, 92-96.—Comby  (J.)  & Oadaud.
 Peritonites gonococciques des petites filles.  Bull, etmem. 
PERITONITIS.                                46                                PERITONITIS.
Peritonitis in. children  [including  the

  neir-bom].
  Soc mod. d. h6p. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 515-519.—
  Cowan (H. J.)   Traumatic peritonitis in children. Tr.
  Kentucky M.  Soc,  Louisville,  1894, n.  s.,  iii, 109-115.
  Also: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1894, xviii, 169-173.—
  Courtin (J.) Peritonite a staphylocoques  chez une
  enfant de cinq ans.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1903, xxiv, 465.— Cumston (C. G.)  A case of fibrinous
  peritonitis in a child two and a half years old.  Medicine,
  Detroit, 1899, v,  728-731.—Dantz (E.)  Peritonite sup-
  puree chez une enfant de sept ans; laparotomie; lavage;
  guerison en  quatorze jours.  J.  de  med., chir. et Phar-
  macol., Brux., 1889, Ixxxvii, 761-765. —IJobeli  ( E.)
  Ein Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis der primaren Peritonitis im
  Sauglingsalter.   Cor.-Bl.  f.  Schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1904,
  xxxiv,  466-472. — Faix  & Herblnet.  Peritonite  a
  staphylocoques chez un nouveau-n6.  Bull.  Soc. d'obst.
  de  Par., 1905, viii, 205-207.—Falkenheiiu.  Ueber
  Perforationsperitonitis bei Neugeborenen. Verhandl. d.
  Versamml. d.  Gesellsch.  f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1891, Wiesb., 1892, ix, 79-85.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte  1891,
  Leipz.,  1892, lxiv, pt. 2, 332. —Galvagno (P.)   Sulle
  peritoniti gonococciche  delle bambine.  Arch. ital. di
  ginec, Napoli, 1903,  vi, 253.—Genersich (A.)  Bauch-
  fellentziindung beim  Neugebornen  in Folge von  Per-
  foration des Ileums. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1891, exxvi,  485-494.—Ghika (C.)  Peritonite aigue
  chez un enfant;  lesions du  foie,  cirrhose  chronique
  syphilitique  et hepatite aigue.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1892, lxvii, 352-354.—Gootlwyn (II.) A case of suppu-
  rative  peritonitis treated bv laparotomy.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,  1896,  ii, 1709.—Grosse (A.)  & Le Gorier  (V.)
  Peritonite datant de la vie intra-uterine chez un  nou-
  veau-n6; obliteration consecutive de l'intestin grele avec
  separation complete  des deux lx nits fermes en cul-de-sac;
  hydramnios  chez la mere.  Compt. rend.  Soc. d'obst., de
  gynec etdepediat.dePar.,1905,vii, s-10.—Ha:ieiibaeh-
  Burckhardt (E.) Ueber I>ip!<M-oocenperitonitis bei
  Kindern.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 189«, xxxviii.
  577-581. — Henoch.   Ueber chronische Bauchfellent-
  ziindung im Kindesalter.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1892,  xviii, 1-3.—Holt (L.E.)  A case of
  appendicitis  followed by  general peritonitis in a child
  two and a half years old.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y.,
  1896, viii, 229-231.—Huber (F.)  Acute peritonitis follow-
  ing vulvo-vaginal catarrh in a girl seven years old, sim-
  ulating a perforation of the appendix; laparotomy; death.
  Ibid. 1888-9,  [Phila.], 1890, i, 124-127.  AUo: Arch * Pediat.,
  Phila.,  1889, vi, 887-890.—Jones (D. T.)  Peritonitis in
  children.  Tr. M.  Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1893, xxvii,
  91-96.—Kirmisson (E.)   Peritonite a  pneumocoques
  chez un malade de  7  ans et demi; operation; guerison.
  Bull, et m6m.  Soc. de chir.de Par., 1895, n. s., xxi, 366-
  368.—Koos  (A.)   Pneumococcus-peritonitis a gyermek-
  korban. [. . . in children.] Orvosi hetil..Budapest, 1907,li,
  4-8. AUo, transl:  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1907,xlvi, 228-
  241. — Lamouronx (J.)  Peritonite et  pseudo-rhuma-
  tisme infectieux   d'origine  genitale  chez une flllette.
  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1904-5, x, 126.—Lebrun.
  Peritonite purulente chez un  enfant  de  6 ans et 6 mois;
  laparotomie; guerison.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,
  1893-4, i, 187-191.—Liorrain (M.)  Peritonite astreptoco-
  ques chez l'enfant. Presse med., Par., 1898, ii, 177.—Lyd-
  ston (G. F.)  A plea for early operative interference in
  acute peritonitis, with especial reference to the so-called
  idiopathic peritonitis in children. Arch. Pediat., Phila.,
  1890, vii, 586-600.  AUo: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1890, xiv,
  921-926.  AUo, Reprint.  Also, in his: Addresses & Essays,
  8°, Chicago, 1890, 55-70. —Mauclalre.  Pelviperitonite
  gonococcique aigue, chez une jeune fille de 15 ans; gueri-
  son sans intervention.  Bull. Soc. de p6diat. de Par., 1905,
  vii, 104-109.   Also:  Tribune med., Par., 1905, n. a., xxxvii,
  343.—Michaut (C.)  La peritonite si pneumocoques  chez
  l'enfant.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 361-369.  See, also,
  supra.—ItturrayfR. W.)  Acaseof suppurative peritoni-
  tis.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1899, xix, 344-347.—Northrup
  (W. P.)   Two cases of general gonococcal peritonitis in
  young girls under  puberty; one simulating appendicitis,
  operated. Arch.pediat., N.Y.,1903,xx,910-920.  Also[Ab-
  str.]: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1903, xviii, 202-206.—
  Perret (S.)  P6ritonite idiopathique aigue chez  l'en-
  fant.  Province med., Lyon,  1891, v, 293-297.—Perrin
  (M.)  De la peritonite  pneumocoques chez les enfants,
  et en particulier dans la premiere enfance.  Rev. mens.
  d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1903, xxi, 294-305.—Porak (C.) &
  Durante (G.)  Un cas  de peritonite avec exsudation
  concrete cireusechez  le nouveau-n6.  Compte. rend. Soc.
 d'obst., de gynec. etde paediat. de Par., 1902, iv, 244-247.
 -----------.  Ulceration et perforation du c61on trans-
 verse; peritonite limit6e chez un enfant  de dix jours.
 Ibid., 247-249.-----------. Appendicite et  peritonite
 aigue chez un nouveau-n6 de vingt et un jours.  Ibid.,
 251-254. — Biedel.  Die  Peritonitis  der  kleinen  Mad-
 chen  in  Folge  von  acuter Salpingitis.   Arch. f.  klin.
 Chir., Berl., 1906, lxxxi, 186-201,1 pi.—Bossi (F.) Sulla
 peritonite streptococcica primitiva nei bambini.  Riv. di
 Peritonitis in children  [including the

   nctv-born].
   clin  med.,  Milano,  1903,  i, 577-591.—Rhbets (N. G.)
   Razlitoye gnoinoye  vospaleniye bryushini u dlevochki
   shesti llet,  izllechonnoye chrevoslecheniyem.  [Diffuse
   purulent peritonitis in a  girl 6 years old cured by ab-
   dominal section.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902,
   lxxx, med.-spec, pt., 2255-2272.—Sengensse  (B.)  Ap-
   pendicite aigue avec abces enkyste du peritoine chez un
   enfant de onze ans.  Ann. de la Policlin. de Bordeaux,
   1900,  126-128.—Stlnson (J. C.)  Diffuse peritonitis from
   acute appendicitis in a girl aged thirteen years; opera-
   tion:  recovery.   Boston M. &  S. J.,  1900, cxlii,  163.—
   stoops.  Peritonite aigue purulente chez une fillettede
   8 ans; laparotomie; mode special de drainage;  guerison.
   Arch. med. beiges, Brux.,  1898,  4. s., xi, 377-386.—Stoos
   (M.)   Die  Pneumokokkenperitonitis  im  Kindesalter.
   Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1902, n. F., lvi, 573-612.—Tapie.
   Contribution a l'etude de la peritonite purulente ouverte
   a  l'ombilic  chez les jeunes  enfants.  Midi med., Tou-
   louse, 1894, iii, 117; 133.—Theodor (F.)  Drei  Fiille von
   Peritonitis im Kindesalter.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,
   1897, xxiii, 329-334.—Tolmatsche w.  Ueber einen Fall
   von Peritonitis perforativa beieinem3Tage alten Kinde.
   Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, ii, 6.
   Abth.,67.—"Vamos (G.)  Peritonitis chronica verosimili-
   ter tuberculosa 7 eves fiunal; sipolykepzodcs a koldokon;
   gy6gyulas.  [.. .in a boy 7i years of age; formation of fistula
   of umbilicus; cure.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1890, xxxiv,
   37; 52.  AUo, transl [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Bu-
   dapest, 1890, xxvi, 212.—Villemin.  Du drainage lom-
   baire dans la peritonite d'origine appendiculaire chez
   l'enfant.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s.,
   xxxii, 30-33.  AUo: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1906,
   x, 159-162.  Also: Tubercul. inf., Par.,  1906, ix, 24-28 —
   Wlllcox  (W. H.)  [Peritonitis in an infant.] St. Ma-
   ry's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1907, xiii, 81—Wilson (G. R.)
   Chronic peritonitis in children.   Med. Times, N. Y., 1903,
   xxxi, 353-355.—Zhukovski (V. P.)  Perforativniy pe-
   ritonit u novorozhderinavo.  [Perforative peritonitis in a
   new-born infant.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902, lvii, 117-121.

Peritonitis in pregnancy.
     See, also,. Puerperal peritonitis.
     Bland (P. B.)  A case of fulminating peritonitis com-
   plicating pregnancy, due to ruptured pus tube at eight and
   one-half months; Cesarean operation;  death.  N.  York
   M. J.  [etc.], 1905,  Ixxxii, 162-164.  AUo, Reprint.—Gos-
   set & Monchotte.  Peritonite mortelle, par  irruption
   dans le peritoine, a travers l'ostium abdominale, du con-
   tenu d'une salpingite suppuree, chez une femme enceinte
   de trois mois. Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par.,  1900, liii,
   512-524.—Hirst (B.  C.)  Diffuse unlimited suppurative
   peritonitis in a pregnant  woman,  ending in  recovery.
   Med.  News, Phila., 1894,  lxv,  667.—Le Gendre (P.)
   Peritonite aigue mortelle au cours d'une grossesse conse-
   cutivement  k une colite dysenteriforme par coprostase.
   Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec et depadiat. de Par.,
   1904, vi,  166-168.—ITIauclalre.  Peritonite appendicu-
   laire generalisee au 5° mois de la grossesse; laparotomie;
   guerison avec accouchement  a terme.   Ibid., 290-293.—
   Phillips  (J.)  Acute  peritonitis (without discovered
   cause) complicating pregnancy and labour.   [Abstr.]  Tr.
   Obst.  Soc. Lond. (1899), 1900, xii, 389-398. — Porak &
   Katz.   Peritonite  generalisee  aigue  au cours de  la
   grossesse. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec  et de
   psediat.  de  Par.,  1902, iv, 79-83.—Pouey (E.)  Apendi-
   citis y peritonitis  generalizada:  embarazo de dos meses;
   operaci6n;  curaci6n.  Rev. med. d. Uruguay,  Montevi-
   deo,  1903, vi, 59-62.—Tixier.  Peritonite generalisee
   chez une femme enceinte de  sept mois; laparotomie,
   drainage et  anus contre nature; guerison.  Lvon med.,
   1906, cvii, 596-599.

Peritonsillitis.
     See Tonsils (Abscess  of);  Tonsils (Inflamma-
   tion of).

Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
     [<6QT Since the publication, in 1896, of Volume I of the
   present  series of  the  Index-Catalogue the writings relat-
   ing to appendicitis have so accumulated that it has been
   thought  convenient  to print them in connection with
   perityphlitis rather than wait  for the appearance of the
   third series.   A large part of the articles under the  latter
   heading  describe cases of  appendicitis, and both  terms
   are still indiscriminately used in relation to inflammation
   of the appendix.  For like reason the subject  typhlitis
   has also been included.]
     See, also, Caecum  (I>iseases of); Perityphli-
   tis [Appendicitis] (History of); Perityphli-
   tis [Appendicitis] (Jurisprudence of); Peri-
   typhlitis   [Appendicitis] (Manuals, etc.,  of).
     Asef  (Nota).  *Die  Mortalitiitsstatistik  der
   Perityphlitiden in der Schweiz.   Eine  medizi- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
47
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
  nisch-statistische ^tudie.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.
  Bern, 1898.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. schweiz. Statist., Bern, 1898.

    Broca (A.)  L'appendicite; formes et traite-
  ment.   12°.   Paris, 1900.
    Cn astenet (L.-P.-G.)  * Quelques recherches
  sur l'appendicite.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Christel.   Von der Blinddarm-Entziindung;
  Perityphlitis  oder Appendizitis.  8°.  Halle  a.
  S.,  1905.
    Cohn (P.)  * Beitrag zur prognostischen und
  therapeutist-hen  Beurteilung der  Perityphlitis
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Frage der
  Recidive.  8°.  Bresluu, 1896.
    Cosci (C.)   Contributo alio studio della peri-
  tiflite.   8°.   Siena, 1898.
    Di Franco (L.)  Tiflite e peritiflite stercora-
  cea.  8°.  Mistretta, 1886.
    Dopneff  (X.-M.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  de  la pe>ityphlite et de l'appendicite.  8°.  Ge-
  ri&ve,  1898.
    Fl0Ystrup  (A.)  Perityphlitis  og  dens Be-
  handling paa  Kommunehospitalets.    [Peri-
  typhlitis  and its treatment in  the  General
  Hospital.]   3. Afd.  8°.  Kjebenhavn, 1888.
    Str., aUo, infra, Fl0ystrup; Ussirig.

    Grohe (B.  [L. 31.])  Geschichtliche Darstel-
  lung des Wesens und der Behandlung der Ty-
  phlitis und Perityphlitis.  8°.   Greifswald, 1896.
     Heiligtag  (F. [K.  A.])   Zur Perityphlitis.
  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Heilmann (V.1  * Beitrage zur Lehre von der
  Perityphlitis.  8°.  Marburg, 1893.
    Hoffmann*  (C.)   Beitrage zur Lehre von der
  Typhlitis.   8°.   Gottingen,  1884.
    Kneisz (YV. G.)   * Ueber Appendicitis.   8°.
  Halle a. S.,  1901.
    Lamotte  (J.-V.)  *De  la conduite ii  tenir
  dans le  cours d'une  attaque aigue d'appendi-
  cite.   8°.  Lille, 1899.
    Legueu (F.)   De l'appendicite; pathogenie,
  clinique, traitement.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Lendi (E.)  Ueber die  Perityphlitis Nach
  Beobachtungen auf der Ziiricher medicinischen
  Klinik.  [Ziirieh.]   8°.   Samaden,  1895.
    Marty (E.)   *De l'appendicite.  4°.   Tou-
  louse, 1894.
    Orth (F.  G. C.)   *De  perityphlitide.   8°.
  Marburgi Cattorum,  1843.
    Perez Peniche (T.  8.)   * Estudio  sobre las
  diversas formas  de  apendicitis.   8°.   Mexico,
  1895.
    Rostovtseff (M.  I.)   Ucheniye o peritiflitie.
  [On perityphlitis.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1902.
    Rotter (J.)  Ueber Perityphlitis.   8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1896.
    Rozzi  (R.)  L'appendicite.  8°.  Civitanova-
  Marche 1899.
    Rtjetten  (F.   H.)  *De perityphlitide.   8°.
  Berolini, [1858].
    Schnellen (W.)  *Zur  Casuistik  der  Peri-
  typhlitis.  8°.  Berlin,  [1890].
    Sonxenburg (E.)   Pathologie und Therapie
  der Perityphlitis (Appendicitis simplex und Ap-
  pendicitis perforativa).   3.  Aufi.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1897.
    -----.  The same.  4.  Aufi.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1900.
    ------.  The  same.  5.  Aufi.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1905.
    ------.  The   same.  Patologiya  i  terapiya
  peritiflita (appendicitis simplex et appendicitis
  perforativa).  Perevod s 3. nlemetsk. izd. A. G.
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
  Abramovicha.  [Transl. from the 3. German ed.
  by Abramovich.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    ----—.   The same.   Perevod s 3. nlemetsk.
  izd.  P.  S.  Novitskavo.   [Transl.  from  the  3.
  German  ed.  by Novitski.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1900.
    Thibault.   *De  Pepidemicite  de l'appendi-
  cite.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Zahn(C)   * Ueber Perityphlitis.  8°.   Frei-
  burg i. B.,  1893.
    Albu (A.) Beitrage zur Pathologie und Therapie der
  Blinddarmerkrankungen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena, 1907, xvii, 319-394.—Alien (1).P.)  Append-
  icitis;  its  diagnosis and treatment.  Cleveland M. Gaz.,
  1892-3, viii, 225-241. Also, Reprint.—Alliilgham (H. W.)
  Appendicitis. Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxv, 515-524.—
  Apendicitis.  Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel,, 1906,
  xxxii, 385; 450.—Appendicitis.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep.
  1S9S, Lond,  1899, 23-37.—Aquino  (T.  H.)  Appendi-
  citis.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1896, xi, 332-334— As-
  saky.  Appendicite.   Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1898,  xviii,
  107; 139.—Aul'reelit.   Peber die Paratyphlitis.  In his:
  Path. Mitteil., 8°. Magdeb., 1880,3. Hft., 35-40.—Bahrdt.
  Ueber Peritvphlitis in der Pri vatpraxis.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii.  1037.—Baker (A. B.)  Append-
  icitis.  J. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1905-6, i, 239-
  244.—Balduzzi (A.)   Patogenesi e trattamento dell'ap-
  pendicite.  Morgagni,  Milano,  1903, xiv, ls-32.—Bal-
  lanee (C. A.)  On the prospects and vicissitudes of ap-
  pendicitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 113-117.—Barbat
  (J. H.) A few pointson appendicitis.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif.,
  San Fran., 1900, xxx, 310-326.   Also  [Abstr.]: J. Am. M.
  Ass.. Chicago, 1900, xxxv. 10M.S.—Bailing (H. G.)  The
  symptoms and treatment of acuteappendieitis.  Polvclin.,
  Lond., 1902, vi, 505-509.—Barnard  (H. L.)  Three lec-
  tures on acute appendicitis. Clin. J., Lond., 1903, xxii,
  337; 357; 376.—Bartoll  (L.) Des causes de l'appendi-
  cite et de son traitement a Chatel-Guvon. Poitou med.,
  Poitiers, 1903, xvii, 116; 132.  Also [Abstr.]: Ann. d'hydrol.
  et de climat. med., Par., 1903, viii, 269.—Batut (L.) Sur
  l'appendicite. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drome [etc.],
  Valence & Par., 1905, vi, 201-227.—Baumgartner. Die
  Appendicitis acuta  et chronica.  Berl. klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., 1904,907-913.  Also: Wien.klin.-therap.Wchn-
  schr., 1904, 907-913. -----. Die  Blinddarmentziindung.
  Zentralbl. f. d. Kneipp. Heilverf., Wdrishofen, 1906, xiii,
  243-248.—Bayer.  Appendicitis.  Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deut-
  sch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1904, xvii, 6-9.— Bazy. Sur
  les para-appendicites.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 133 -138. — Beck ( C.)   Append-
  icitis.  Samml.  klin. Vortr., n.  F., Leipz., 1898, No. 221
  (Chir., No. 65, 1101-1144).  AUo, transl: N. York M. J.,
  1898, lxviii,  685; 727;  757; 840. — Benedict  (A. L. )
  The  appendix vermiformis.   Med. Age, Detroit, 1905,
  xxiii, 1-6.— Benisovlch (N. M.)  K voprosu o patoge-
  nezle i khirurgicheskom liechenii peritiflita.   [On the
  pathogenesis and surgical  treatment of perityphlitis.]
  Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz., Odessa, 1896, v, 157; 173; 189.—
  Benjamin (A. E.)   Some problems in appendicitis
  cases.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv, 289-291.—
  Bennett (W. H.)  On some points relating to appendi-
  citis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1898, xii, 361; 388.—Berger.  L'ap-
  pendicite.  Rev. gen.  de clin.  et de therap.,  Par., 1904,
  xviii,  358— Berkovltz (M.)  A vakbel koruli lob ta-
  nanak mai allasar61.  [The present state of knowledge as
  to inflammation around the caecum.]  Orvosi hetil., Bu-
  dapest, 1897, xii, 511.—Bernays (A. C.)  Some moot
  points  about appendicitis.   Am. J.  Surg. & Gynec, St.
  Louis, 1902-3, xvi, 164.— Beyea (H.  D.)  Regarding the
  diagnosis and treatment of appendicitis.  Penn. M. J.,
  Athens, 1904-5, viii, 747-751.— Biankini (A.)  O appen-
  dicitidi.  Liec.  viestnik., u Zagrebu, 1901, xxiii, 1-11.—
  Bill (B. J.) Typhlitis and perityphlitis.  Tr. Wisconsin
  M. Soc, Madison, 1892,  xxvi, 104-125.—Billet.  Contri-
  bution a  l'etude des typhlites  et appendicites.   Arch.
  med. d'Angers, 1897, i,  176-181.—Blondi.  Contributo
  all' etiologia, anatomia pathologica,  diagnosi e cura del-
  1' appendicite.  Arch,  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir., Roma,
  1904, xviii, 56.—BlsseII (J. B.)   Etiology, symptomatol-
  ogy, diafenosisandprognosisof appendicitis.  Soc. Alumni
  City Hosp.  Tr., N. Y. 1901-2, [pt.  2], 86-94.—Blaek (C. E.)
  Appendicitis.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1897, xii, 360-
  367.—Bios. Ueberdie Entziindungen des Wurmfortsatzes.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1901-2, xxxii, 378-491,6 pi.—
  Boas (J.)   Diagnose und Therapie  der chronischen
  Perityphlitis. Med. Bl., Wien, 1905, xxviii, 303. —Bo-
  brotr"(A. A.) Appenditsit i yevollecheniye.  [Appendi-
  citis and its treatment.]  Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1896, xlvi,
  281-303. AUo, Reprint.—Bonlfleld (C. L.)   Appendi
  citis.  Cincin. Lancet.-Clinic, 1902, n. s., xlix, 255-259.—
  Bo re litis (J.)  Om blindtarmsinflammation fran prak-
  tikerns synpunkt.   [Inflammation  of the caecum from
  the practitioner's standpoint.]   Allm. sven. Laikartidn.,
  Stockholm, 1906, iii, 177-190.— Borovski (P.)  K ctiologii 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            48                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
  i llecheniyu appendicitis.  [On  the etiology and treat-
  ment of ... 1   Voyenno-med.  J.,  St.  Petersb ,  1897,
  clxxxviii, med.-spec. pt, 1033-1054. — Bowker (R. S.)
  Some observations on appendicitis.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Svdney,  1906,  xxv, 61-71.—Boyd (J. G.)  Appendicitis.
  Texas M.  News,  Austin, 1899-1900, ix, 639-648.—von
  Bramann.   Ueber Perityphlitis.   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1900,  xlvii, 1253.  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver.
  d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S., Munchen, 1900-1901, 34-36.—
  Brin kinann  (L.)  Acute  appendicitis.  Proc.  Phila.
  Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1904, xxv, 32-44.  AUo: N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 1047 -1051. — Brown ( G. S.)  Ap-
  pendicitis.  Tr.  M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1899,
  415:  1900,449.  -----. Appendicitis.  Alabama M. J., Bir-
  mingh.,  1901-2,  xiv, 353-363. -Bro wnson (J. J.)
  Appendicitis.   Am. Med., Phila.,  1904,  vii,  90.   AUo,
  Reprint. — Bruce ( H. A. )   The  diagnosis  and treat-
  ment of some cases  of  appendicitis.  Canada Lancet,
  Toronto, 1905-6, xxxix, 876-886.—Briinniche (A )  Peri-
  typhlitis.  In hU: Praktikantklin., 8°,  Kj0benh., 1892.
  167-175.—Brun (F.)  A propos de l'appendicite.   Presse
  med., Par., 1896,  384; 611.—Brutzer (C.)  Ueber Peri-
  typhlitis.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1901, n. F., xviii,
  1-4.  AUo: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1901, xxxvi, 85-
  87.—Bucquoy.   De la perityphlite primitive.   Union
  med.,  Par., 1883,  3. s.,  xxxv, 745; 784.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Praticien, Par , 1883, vi, 387-390. —Bulatnikoff (A. I.)
  Sluchal appenditsita.  [Appendicitis.] Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec pt., 1647-1651.—Burke
   (F.  W.)  Appendicitis.   Kansas  City M. Index-Lancet,
  1902, xxiii, 290-294.—Burzagli  (G. B.)   L' appendicite.
  Settimana med. d. Superimentale,  Firenze, 1897, li, 210-
  214.—Cabanfes.   L'appendicite.  J. de la sante, Par.,
   1901, xviii, 224; 242: 264; 284; 304; 322.—Callender (J. M.)
   A practical review of appendicitis.  Virginia M. Semi-
  Month.,  Richmond, 1896-7. i, 233-241.-Calvo Martin
   (J.)  Peritiflitis y apendicitis. Siglo med., Madrid, 1897,
   xliv, 562.   AUo:  Independ. m6d., Barcel., 1896-7, xxviii,
  497.—Campbell (B. F.) Some points regarding append-
   icitis. Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxli, 303. — Cantani (A.)
  Tifloperitiflite.  Morgagni, Milano, 1890, xxxii, 493-499.—
  Capozzi. Tiflite stercoracea e peritiflite.  Boll. d. clin.,
   Napoli, 1884, i, 81-83.—Carless  (A.)  Notes on appendi-
  citis.  King's Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1896-7, Lond., 1898, iv, 19-
   30. -----. Some difficulties and dangers in the diagnosis
  and treatment of  appendicitis.   Clin.  J., Lond., 1904,
   xxiv, 241-250.—Carson (N. B.)  Caecitis or appendicitis.
   St. Louis M. & S. J., 1889,  lvii, 223-229.—Carstens (J. H.)
   Abstract of some remarks on appendicitis.   Phvsician
   & Surg., Detroit &  Ann  Arbor,  1896, xviii,  261-265.
   -----. Some  points about appendicitis.  Ibid., 1897, xix,
  548-552. -----. Some facts about  appendicitis, medical
  and surgical. J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,  xxxv, 672-
  674. — Cauthorn ( F. )  Perityphlitis.  Proc.  Oregon
   M. Soc, Portland, 1891, xviii, 18-31. — Chaput.   Ty-
  phlite, pgritvphlite et appendicite.  Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., "Par.,  1890, iv, 633; 649.— Cliislett (H.,R.)
   Acute appendicitis.  Clinique, Chicago, 1902, xxiii, 271.—
  Churchill  (D.) [etal.].  Svmposium on  appendicitis.
   Providence M. J., 1906,  vii, 189-210.—Clapham (J.T.)
   Remarks upon some cases of appendicitis and other forms
  of peritonitis.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1904, iii,
  628-644.—Clemm (W. N.)   Ueber Verhiitung und Be-
   handlung der Blinddarmentzundung,  sowie fiber die
   mogliche Bedeutung des Wurmfortsatzes im Haushalte
  des Korpers.  Zentralbl. f. d. ges.  Therap.,Wien, 1904, xxii,
   169-174. -----. Ueber Epityphlitis.  Wien. klin. Rund-
   schau, 1905, xix,  348-350—Cocq (V.) L'appendicite est-
  elle une affection d'ordre medical?  Clinique, Brux., 1903,
   xvii, 913-925.—Cohen (G.)  Bemerkungen iiber Perity-
   phlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896,
   xxii, 711-713.—Collard (F. R.)  Appendicitis.   South-
   west. M. Rec, Houston, 1897, ii, 33-45.—Cooiube (R.)
   Appendicitis. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1562-1566.—Cooper
   (CM.)  Some remarks on appendicitis.  Occidental M.
  Times,  San Fran., 1902, xvi. 163-169.—Cordier (A. H.)
   Perityphlitis.  St. Joseph  M. Herald. 1889, vii, 167-171.
   -----. Some  clinical and  operative phases of appendi-
   citis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii, 533-535.— Coupland
   (S.)  The problem of typhlitis.   Practitioner.  Lond., 1895,
   lv, 323-331 —Cousins (W. L.)  Appendicitis. J.Med.A
   Sc, Portland, 1895-6,613-616.—Crosbie  (R. P.)  Append-
   icitis reviewed.   Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s.,
   lxxx 660.— Cuellar Duran. Comunicaci6n. [Append-
   icitis.]   Rev.  med. de Bogota, 1906-7, 272-275. —Cutter.
   Tvphlite et perityphlite; appendicite et periappendicite.
   Bull, med., Par., i894, viii, 591-594.  AUo, transl: Internat.
   Clin., Phila., 1896, 6. s., ii, 213-219.—Currier (A. F.)  Clin-
   ical memoranda relating to appendicitis.  Ann. Gynec. &
   Pediat.,  Bost., 1900-1901, xiv, 248-256.— Curtis (F. C)
   Tvphlitis. Med. Ann., Alban y, 1881. ii, 179— Daland i .1.)
   Appendicitis. . Med.-Chir. J., Phila., 1904, v, no. 3,25-27 —
   Dandois.  Etude sur  l'appendicite.  Rev.  med., Lou-
   vain, 1900, xviii, 482; 529: 1901-2,  xix, 5; 49.—Dastre (A.)
   L'appendicite.  Rev. d. deux mondes, Par., 1899, cliv, 207-
   21s— Davidson (A.C.)  Appendicitis from the stand-
   point of a country doctor.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta,
   1899, 236-248.—Davie (J.  C.) Appendicitis.  Dominion
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
  M. Month., Toronto, 1901, xvii, 233-256.—Davis (B.B.)
  Some recent conclusions in regard to appendicitis. West.
  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1901, vi, 270-274.—Dean (G. R.)
  Appendicitis.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec Ass. 1903, Phila.,
  1904, xvi, 257-262.—Deaver (J. B.)  Remarks  upon the
  differential diagnosis, the pathology, and the treatment
  of appendicitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898, xxvii, 303-328.
  -----.  Appendicitis.  J.  Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1901,
  xxxvii, 80-85. -----. Appendicitis.  N. York M. J., 1901,
  lxxiv, 1043-1046. AUo: N.York State J. M., N.Y.,1902,ii, 267-
  270. -----. Appendicitis.  Phila. M.J., 1902, x, 18-21.—De
  BeuletF.) A propos de l'appendicite. Bull.Soc.demed.
  de Gand, 1907,lxxiv,39-66.  [Rap. deDeBersaques],67-69.—
  Debray(A.;  Latyphlo-colite. J.med.deBrux., 1906,xi,
  449-454.—De Caprariis (P.)  Osservazioni sull'appen-
  dicite, con alcuni casi.  Gior. internaz.  d. sc. med., Napoli,
  1900, n. s., xxii, 1120-1124.—Deeoud (D.) Lasapendicitis.
  Escuela demed., Mexico, 1904, xix, 246-251.  AUo: Semana
  med., Buenos  Aires, 1904, xi,  351-355.—Dejardin (F.)
  L'appendicite.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1903, xiii,
  424;  477. — Delageni&re.    De  l'appendicite.  Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1900, ix, 421; 481. — Delbet  (P.)
  Pathogenie et traitement de  l'appendicite. Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1897, i, 321-349.— Demons.   Appen-
  dicite.  Mem. et Bull. Soc. de med. et  chir.  de Bordeaux
  (1899), 1900, 447-458. —Depage.   De l'appendicite.
  Ann. Soc beige de chir., Brux., 1894-5, ii, 323. -----.
  A propos  de  l'appendicite.   J.  med. de  Brux.,  1904,
  ix, 84. —Diek  (VV.)  Some notes on appendicitis.   J.
  Malaya Br. Brit. M., Ass.,  Singapore, 1905, n. s., no. 2,  22-
  25.—Dleulai'oy.   Etude sur l'appendicite.  Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1896, 3. s., xxxv, 260-285.  Also: Gaz. med.
  de Picardie, Amiens, 1896. xiv, 104; 138;  173.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Echo med. de Lyon, 1896, i, 81-87. Also [Abstr.]: Presse
  med.,  Par., 1896, 121-126.  Also, transl: Clin. J., Lond.,
  1896,  viii,  310; 327.  -----. A propos de l'appendicite.
  Presse med., Par., 1896, 601. -----. A propos de l'appen-
  dicite.  Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii,  105.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Presse med., Par., 1899, i, annexes, 101.—Dock (G.)  Ap-
  pendicitis; etiologv, pathology,  clinical course.  Clin.
  Rev., Chicago, 1900, xii, 411-419.  AUo, Reprint.—Doer-
  ner (H.)   Beitrag zur Behandlung der Perityphlitis seu
  Appendicitis.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1895, xiii,
  306:  331. -----. Weitere Erfahrungen  fiber Appendicitis.
  Ibid., 1899, xlvi, 438; 481; 515:  557.—Doll (K.)   Die Ent-
  wicklung und der heutige Stand  der  Lehre von der Ap-
  pendicitis und Perityphlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1898, xxiv, Therap.-Beil., 51; 68.—Dol-
  linger (G.)  A feregnviijtvanvgyuladas (appendicitis).
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,'l899, xliii, 479;  494: 610; 525.  AUo,
  transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1899, xxxv, 1081;
  1108; 1133; 1159.—Dubourg.   Appendicites.  J.demed.
  de Bordeaux, 1899, xxix,559: 1900, xxx, 5; 25; 46.—Duck-
  worth (Sir D.)  Clinical lecture on typhlitis;  its nature
  and treatment.  Lancet, Lond., 1888. ii, 651-654.—Dugan
  (W. C.)  Perityphlitis.  Louisville M. News, 1885, xix, 81;
  97.—Dunning (L. H.)  Symptoms, diagnosis, and treat-
  mentof appendicitis. Tr. Indiana M. Soc. Indianap., 1898,
  91-106.—Duplay (S.)  De l'appendicite.  Semainemed.,
  Par., 1896, xvi, 397-399.  Also, transl: Med. Week. Par., 1396,
  iv. 493-496— Earle (E P.) Typhlitis, peri-typhlitis, and
  appendicitis.  Tr.  M. Ass. Alabama,  Montgomery, 1887,
  351-358. —Kastman (J.)  Appendicitis.  Med. & Surg.
  Monitor, Indianap., 1899, 6-14.  AUo [Abstr.]: Am. J. Surg.
  & Gynec, St. Louis.1899-1900, xiii,187.— EeeIes(\V. McA.)
  The incidence of inflammation of the vermiform appen-
  dix.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1903-4, xi, 35-38, 2 pi. on
  1 1.—Eiehler (A.) The etiology and diagnosis of ap-
  pendicitis.  Occidental M. Times,  San Fran., 1902, xvi,
  310-312.—Einige Arbeiten fiber Pathologie und Therapie
  der  Erkrankungen des Blinddarms.  Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl.. 1902, lxxi, 337: 350.—Eitel (G. G.)   Appendi-
  citis.  Northwest,  Lancet, St. Paul,  1897,  xvii, 367-371.
  A^o,Reprint.—EngdaliKE.) Omblindtarmsinflamma-
  tion.   Hygiea, Stockholm. 1890, Hi, 393-402.—Eseh  (W.
  G.i   Zur  Epityphlitisfrage in  der  Praxis   Deutsche
   Prax., Munchen, 1905,  xiv, 71-73.  ----- Erfreuliches aus
  dem Epitvphlitisstreit.  Arch. f. phys.-diiitet. Therap.,
  Berl., 1906, viii, 66-69.— Falgar (V.)  De la apendicitis.
  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel, 1901,  xv, 446;  494; 553.—
   Farr  (R. E.)  Appendicitis.   Northwest.  Lancet, Min-
  neap.,  1905,  xxv, 168-171. — Faure  (J.-L.)  A propos
  de l'appendicite.   Presse med.,  Par., 1906, xiv, 517. —
   Feltz.   Quelques  considerations  sur  l'appendicite
   Gaz  hebd. de  med.,  Par..  1900,  n. s., v, 121.— Fi-
   gueira  (M.t  Perityphlitis.  Brooklyn M. ,1.. lv.il,  v,
   158-462. —Fisher (T.)   Perityphlitis.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1902, ii, 183. — Flintermaiin.  Perityphlitis.  Phy-
  sician  & Surg., Detroit, & Ann  Arbor, 1891, xiii, 259.—
   Florand (A.I   A propos de l'appendicite.  Bull,  et
   mem. Soc. med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1899,  3. s.,  xvi, 329-332.—
   Flffystrup iA.i   Om Perityflitis; nogle Bemserkninger
   i Anl'edningaf Dr. Ussing's Artikel.   [. .  .;  in replvtoUs-
   sing's article]   Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1N89, 3. R., vii,  341-
   347.—Foges  (A.)  Casuistische Beitriige zur Klinik der
   Appendicitis simplex.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1*96, xlvi,
   2169; 2227: 2281; 2329.—Foxvvell (A.)   Typhlitis.   Bir-
   mingh. M.Rev., 1890,xxviii, 1-13.— Frank(L.) Thediag- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
  nosis and treatment of appendicitis.  Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, ls;is, xxv, 129-136. Also: Atlanta M. AS. J.,1898-
  9, n. s.. xv, 1-9.-----. Appendicitis.  Louisville Month. J.
  M. AS., 1905-6, xii, 360. [Discussion], 362.-----. Some ob-
  servations on appendicitis.  Ibid., 1906-7, xiii, 383-390.—
  Freudenthal (A.) Perityphlitis in der Kassenpraxis.
  Deutsche med. Presse, 1906, x, 157-159.— G. (E.)  A propos
  de l'appendicite.  Repert. de therap.,  Par., 1901, xviii, 161-
  163.—Gairdner  (W. T.)  Appendicitis  or  typhlitis.
  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond., 1902, ii, 154.   Also: Lancet," Lond.,
  1902. ii,  108. —Gallet  (A.)   Bemerkungen  iiber Ap-
  pendicitis.   [Transl from: Pub. annuelle,  1897.]   Allg.
  Wien . med.  Ztg., 1898, xliii, 515;  527; 539; 504.—(iarr
  (C.  R,)  Appendicitis.  Louisville Month. J. M.  A S.
  1904-5  ii, 338-340.—Geiger(C.G.)  Appendicitis.  .I.Mis-
  souri M.  Ass., St. Louis, 1906-7, iii, 353-357.—GeoftVoy
  (J.)  Typhlite et perityphlite.  Concoursmed., Par., 1883,
  v,50; 63.— Gilbert! A.) & Lereboullet (P.)  La nature
  de l'appendicite.  Presse med., Par., 1904, i, 265-269.—Go-
  doy Alvarez (M.)  Las apendicitis.  Cron. med. mexi-
  cana, Mexico, 1904,  vii, 225-235. — Gouley  (J. W.  S.)
  Typhlenteritis versus appendicitis.   N. York M. J., 1894,
  lx, 521-523.—Gowers  (W. R.) Perityphlitis. Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 108.—Grant (J.  M.)   Acute appendicitis.
  Interstate M. J, St. Louis, 1905, xii, 263-270.   [Discussion],
  313-316—Gray (G. M.)  Appendicitis.  Proc. Kansas M.
  Soc, Topeka, 1895, 210-221.—Green (G. W.) Appendici-
  tis.  Chicago  M. Recorder, 1904, xxvi,  162-166.—Green
  (J. V.)  Appendicitis. -Kansas  City  M. Rec, 1903, xx,
  109-115.—Guerry (Le G.)  Appendicitis.  J. South Car.
  M. Ass.,  Charleston,  1905-6, i, 35-42.—Gundersen (A.)
  Appendicitis.  [Appendicitis.  Res., 345.]  Norsk Mag. f.
  Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1899,  4. R., xiv, 291-316.—Ha-
  berer(H.)  Ontwikkeling en tegenwoordige  stand der
  appendicitisvraag.  Med.   Weekbl.,  Amst., 1905-6, xii,
  486-491.—Haddon  (J.)   On perityphlitis.   Prov. M. J.,
  Leicester, 1887, vi, 441-444.—Haemig (G.)   Ueber Peri-
  typhlitis. [Abstr.]   Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel,
  1901, xxxi,  377-383.—Hagenbach (E.)  Ueber  Peri-
  typhlitis.  Ibid.,  1906,  xxxvi,   97-146.—Hal berts-
  ina.  Hoe dikwijls ontbreekt de demping bij appendici-
  tis?  Geneesk. Courant,  Amst.,  1902,  lvi,  no. 40, 2. bl.—
  Hamner (O. O.) Diagnosis and treatment of appendi-
  citis.  Med. Recorder, Shreveport, La., 1904, i, 564-567.—
  Hartley  (F.)   Appendicitis.  Syst.  Surg.  (Dennis),
  Phila.. 1896. iv, 385-413. -----. Perityphlitis. N. YorkM.
  J., 1**9, 1. ti84.—Harvie (J. B.)  Appendicitis.  Montreal
  M. J.,  1907, xxxvi, 16.8-171.—Haughton  (R. E.)  Ap-
  pendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 252-254.—
  Hawthorne (E. W. i   Appendicitis.  Kansas M.  J.,
  Topeka. 1897. ix. 17-19.—Hayashi (Y.)  [Perityphlitis.]
  I-C'ho-bvo Kenkvu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 213-
  228.—H'aydon (J. H.)  Perityphlitis.  Med. &Surg. Re-
  porter, Phila., 1890, lxii, 72-75.— Herhold.  Ueber Ap-
  pendicitis.  Deutsche mil.-arztl.  Ztschr.,  Berl.,  1897,
  xxxvi. 173-176.—Hernandez (T.)  La apendicitis.
  Cr6n.med.-quir.dela Habana, 1906, xxxii, 33-38.—Hiek-
  ling(D. P.) Appendicitis.  Tr. M. Soc. Dist.Columb. 1901,
  Wash., 1902, vi, 273-2*0.—Hinder (H. C.)  Appendicitis.
  Australas.M.Gaz..Svdnev. 1900, xix,67-70.— Horden (H.
  H i  Perityphlitis.  ' Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 184.—Hunt-
  ington  ivT. W.)  Collateral considerations relating to
  appendicitis.  Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1899, xiii,
  517-520.  AUo, Reprint.—Hutchinson (W.)   Appendi-
  citis  as an incident in development.   Med.  Sentinel,
  Portland, Oreg., 1903, vi, 507-520.—Irish (J. C.) Appen-
  dicitis. Ann. Gynsec. & Paediat., Phila., 1893-4, vii, 396-
  405.  Also, Reprint.—van Iterson (J.  E.)  Over appen-
  dicitis. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.. Amst., 1899, 2. R.,
  xxxv, pt. 2, 601-608— Jacobs IF.), Van de Vorst A
  Bochet.  Discussion generale  sur l'appendicite.  Ann.
  Soc.  de med. d'Anvers, 1897, lix, 97-121.—Jalaguier
  (A.)  Appendicite.  Trait6 de chir. (Duplay et Reclus),
  2. ed., Par , 1898, vi, 601-690. -----.  A propos du terme
  "para-appendicite."  Bull, et mem. Soc. dechir. de Par.,
  1900,  n. s., xxvi, 184-186.—Johnston (J. A.)   Appendi-
  citis. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxviii, 165-171.
  [Discussionl, 178-180.  -----.  Appendicitis;  its etiology
  and treatment.  Ibid., 1900, xliv, 537-540.—Johnston
  (J. L.)    Appendicitis.  Phvsio-Mcd. Rec, Indianap.,
  1902,  v, 223-225.— Jones (R.')  Appendicitis or  typhlitis.
  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1902,  ii, 154.—Jordan.  Ueber pri-
  mare acute Typhlitis.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1903,
  lxix, 531-540.—Kanzewski (A.)   Przypadek zapale-
  nia wyrostka  mbaczkowego o niezwykle ciezkim prze-
  biegu.  [Appendicitis with  an unusually grave course.]
  Czasopismo  lek., L6dz, 1901, iii, 1-11 — Karewski. Zur
  Semiotik und Therapie der Appendicitis.  Berl.klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1901, xxxviii, 624;  649; 673.—Kennedy (D.)  Ap-
  pendicitis. Tr.Rov.Acad.M.Ireland, Dubl., 1906. xxiv, 218-
  231.   Also: Dublin J.  M. Sc, 1906, exxi, 431-113.   Also
  [Abstr]: J. Irish M. Ass., Dubl. ,1906, vi, 85.—Kime (R. R.)
  Appendicitis; medical and surgical.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1905, Ixxxvii, 249-251.—Kirby (F. J.)  Appendicitis; its
  diagnosis  and  treatment.   Charlotte [N. C.J M. J., 1902,
  xxi, 36-44.— Kirkpatrick (R.C.)  Appendicitis. Nurs-
  ing World, Providence, 1897, iv, 1-5.—Klsch.  Gibt  es
  eine Typhlitis stercoralis?  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1895,

       VOL XIII, 2d series---4:
49                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
  xx,  189.—Kitagawa  (O.)  [Appendicitis and peri-
  typhlitis.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1902, 501; 1087; 1246; 1367;
  1475;  1589; 1732; 1817; 1880.—Klatt.   Die neuesten Ar-
  beiten  iiber Perityphlitis.   Kinder-Arzt,  Leipz., 1903,
  xiv, 145; 169.—Kleiiim (P.)  Ueber Blinddarmentzun-
  dung.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1896, n. F., xiii, 91-
  93.—Kocher.  Akute Appendicitis. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel,  1907,  xxxvii, 379.—K8rte.  Ueber den
  giinstigsten Zeitpunkt des Einschreitens bei der Wurm-
  lortsatzentzundung.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1905, xxxiv, pt. 2, 298-314.  [Discussion], pt.
  1, 24-53.— Koracli.  Zur Aetiologie und Therapie der
  Appendicitis.   Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, xxv, 537.—
  Kottmann.  Ueber Peri- und Paratyphlitis sowie iiber
  Senkungsabszesse, bes. nach dem Rectum.  Verhandl. d.
  schweiz.  naturf.  Gesellsch., Bern, 1898,  lxxxi,  129.—
  Krecke [A.]   Appendizitis.  ZweiJahre  chir. Tiitigk.
  Privatklin v.....Munchen, [1905], 81-112— Kiihner
  (A.)  Appendicitis.  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1905, xxx,
  126;  143.—Ktlmmel (H.)  Ueber  Perityphlitis.   Fest-
  schr. z.  Feier  d.  80ja.hr.  Stiftungsf. d.  arztl. Ver. zu
  Hamb.,  Leipz., 1896, 513-545.—Kuttner  ( L.)   Ueber
  einige praktisch wichtige Fragen zum Kapitel der Ap-
  pendicitis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1239-1242.—
  Laache(S.B.) Om Appendicitis.  [L'appendicite. C.-r.
  no. 26, 3.]  Nord. med.  Ark., Stockholm, 1900, n.  F., xi,
  no. 24, 1-20.—La Force  (F. E.)  Appendicitis.   Am.
  J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1900, xiv, 8-12.—Laine (D.
  T.)  Points in  the diagnosis and pathologv of append-
  icitis  [with discussion].   Ann.   Surg.,  Phila.,  1896-
  xxiii, 614-627.— Lane  (W. A.)  On the  milder  varie-
  ties  of appendicitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii,  227-229.—
  Lange (F.) Ueber perityphlitis.   N. Yorker med. Mo-
  natschr., 1891,  iii, 89-133.—Larking (E.L.)  Some ob-
  servations on appendicitis.  Med. & Surg. Monitor, Indi-
  anap., 1899, ii, 185-192.—Larsen. Tyflit.   [Typhlitis (11
  cases).]  Norsk Mag. f.  Lsegevensi£.,Christiania, 1880, x,
  695-720.—Lauenstein   (C.)  Erfahrungen iiber   Peri-
  typhlitis. Mitth. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med.  u. Chir., Jena,
  1896, i, 355-378,1 pi.-----. Welchen Riickschlussgestatten
  uns heute die klinischen Zeichen der Blinddarmentzun-
  dung auf den pathologischen Zustand des Wurmfortsatzes
  und der Bauchhohle?  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1904,
  lxxiv,300-344.—Laurendeau(A.) Appendicite.  Rev.
  med. du Canada, Montreal, 1903-4, vii, 491.—Le Dentu.
  Surl'appendiciteetsontraitement.   Bull. Acad, demed.,
  Par., 1896,3. s., xxxv, 327-338.— Legg (T. P.)   On append-
  icitis.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1897-8, v, 49; 70.—Lejars
  (F.)   Typhlite et perityphlite.  Semaine med., Par., 1906,
  xxvi, 217.—Lemoine (G.)  Considerations sur l'appen-
  dicite.  Nord med., Lille, 1904, x, 193-198.—Lenzmann.
  Praktische Erfahrungen iiber  Appendizitis. Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1075-1077.—Lindner.  Ueber
  Blinddarmentzundung.   Ibid., 1902, xlix,  499.— Link
  (J. J.) Appendicitis.  Tr. Nat. Eclect. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1903-4, xxxii, 269-294.—Little wood (II.)  On appendi-
  citis.   Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1181-1185.—Lloyd (F.G.)
  Appendicitis; some general remarks on the pathology and
  treatment. Ibid.,  1901,  ii, 788-790.  -----. On  appendi-
  citis.  WestLond. M. J., Lond., 1904, ix, 1-14.—Lloyd (J.)
  Practical  observations on  appendicitis.  Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1901.1,321-333— Lloyd (S.) Appendicitis.  Tr.M.
  Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1896, 81-100. -----.  Appendicitis.
  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1899-1900, xii, 2ss-300.  AUo:
  Tr. M. Ass.  Alabama, Montgomery, 1900,  428-1 is.  AUo:
  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 589-594.—Lock wood (('. B.) The
  pathologv and treatment of appendicitis. Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, i, 225-227.  Also [Abstr.]:  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1900, i,
  192.—Lombard! (A.)  Studi sull' appendicite.  Med.
  ital., Napoli, 1905, iii, 665; 685; 708; 725; 745.—Loomis (J.
  F.)  Appendicitis.  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic,   1896,  n. s.,
  xxxvi, 426-429.   [Discussion],  436.—Lo rimer  (H. F.)
  Appendicitis.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc,Cleveland, 1899,166-174.—
  Love (I. N.)  Practical  pointson appendicitis.   [Abstr.]
  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1900, xix,201-207 —
  Lucas-Champioiiniere.  L'appendicite. J.demed.
  et chir. prat., Par., 1899, Ixx, 241-253. -----■. Sur l'appen-
  dicite.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,  1902, 3. s., xlviii, 582-
  585.  Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et  de therap.,  Par.,  1902, xvi,
  305. -----. Aetiologie und Behandlung der Appendicitis.
  Deutsche  med.Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905,  xxxi,      <
  1585.—Luton  (A.)  Typhlite;  perityphlite.  N. diet, de
  med. et chir. prat., Par., 1884, xxxvi, 459-476.—Luzzatto
  fB.)   Tiflite stercoracea.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix,
  pt. 1,  674-677.—McAlister (A.) Some remarks on ap-
  pendicitis.  Tr.  M.  Soc. N.Jersey,Newark, 1896,401-404.—
  IVlcClure (J. A.)  Appendicitis.  Columbus M. J., 1900,
  xxiv, 118-120.  [Discussion], 128-134.—fTlacDougall (J.
  A.) Some thoughts and  observations regarding appendi-
  citis, especially when appearing in its aeutest forms. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1903, i, 502-509.—JWcEvoy (J.)  Perityph-
  litis.    Atlanta  M.  & S.  J.,  1891-2,  n. s., viii, 214-218.—
  Ittacewen.  Some phases of appendicitis.  Glasgow M.
  J., 1901,  lv, 453.—OTcGuire  (S.)   Acute appendicitis.
  Clin. Bull., Richmond, 1900, v, 90.— Uaclachlan (J.
  T.)  Appendicitis; its cause and treatment.  Caledon.
  M. J.,  Glasg., 1904-5, vi,  213-218. —Marian.  Sur la
  question de l'appendicite.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med d. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
50
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis].
  h6p. de Par., 1903, 3. s..  xx, 1360.—Martin Gil (R.)
  Apendicitis.  Gac med. catal.,  Barcel.,  1899, xxii, 489;
  533; 574;  617;  653; 696; 738; 774; 827;  857;  898.—Mere-
  ness (S. M.) Appendicitis and perityphlitis.  Albany
  M.  Ann., 1896,  xvii, 321-336.—Metschnikoff (I. I.)
  Nleskolko  zamlechaniy  o vospalenii cherveobraznavo
  otrostka.   [Notes  on appendicitis.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1902, i, 4-6.  Also,  transl: Internat. Beitr. z. inn.
  Med. (Leyden), Berl., 1902, i, 425-434.—Meyer (M.) Die
  Blinddarmentziindung,  ihre  Entstehung,  Verhiitung
  und Behandlung nach neueren Gesichtspunkten.  Mo-
  natschr.  f. prakt.  Wasserh., Munchen, 1906,  iii, 97; 139.
  Also,  Reprint.—Mlehaelson  (O.)  Typhlitis, peri-  et
  paratyphlitis.   Hygiea,  Stockholm,  1894,   lvi,  427.—
  Minim A. V.) Appenditsit.  [Appendicitis.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1901, x, 621-629.—Moizard.  Diagnostic, traite-
  ment medical et indications operatoiresderappendieite.
  Bull, med., Par., 1897, xi, 310-313.—Mordret  fils.  Ap-
  pendicites aigues.  Arch. med. d'Angers,  1899, iii, 246-
  265.— Morcan (C.)  De l'appendicite.  Ann. Soc. beige
  de  chir.,  Brux., 1894-5,  ii, 359.—Morgan (G. P.)  Ap-
  pendicitis.  Tr.  N. Hampshire  M.  Soc, Concord, 1899,
  154-156.—Morison (R.)   Appendicitis;   remarks  and
  cases.  Edinb. M. J., 1897, n. s., i, 266; 384; 495.  Also:
  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, ix, 51; 103;  155; 381: x, 331;
  429; 480;  531.  AUo, transl; Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,
  1897,  xxxii,  205;  219;  234; 245; 263. -----. Appendi-
  citis.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxvii, 337;
  389.—Morrill  (J.  L.)   Notes on appendicitis.  Am.
  Med.-Surg. Bull.,  N. Y., 1896, x, 719-722.—Morris (H.)
  Appendicitis or typhlitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 153.
  -----. Perityphlitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 107-109.—
  Morris  (R. T.)   Notes  on  appendicitis.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1896,  1, 924-927.  -----. Appendicitis.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 622. -----. Correspondence be-
  tween a layman and a surgeon on the  subject of ap-
  pendicitis. Med. Rec, N.Y., 1898, liii, 728-731.  -----. Ap-
  pendicitis.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1900,  10. s.,  iii, 164-
  170. -----. Appendicitis.   Internat.  J.  Surg.,  N.  Y.,
  1900, xiii, 117. -----. A definite account of my position
  upon some  appendicitis  questions.  Cleveland  J. M.,
  1900,v, 235-251.-----. Appendicitis.  Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1902, xxx, 1178.-----. My present views on certain points
  in appendicitis.  Ibid., 1903, xxxi, 43-45.—Morton (T.G.)
  Treatment of peri-cacal inflammation. Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc. 1887, Phila., 1888, viii, 257-267—Moszkowicz (L.)
  Ueber Perityphlitis acuta.  Mitt. a. d., Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena, 1902, x,'530-556.—Moty.  Sur l'appendi-
  cite.  Bull, etmem. Soc.dechir.de Par., 1902, n.s.,-xxviii,
  984-1006.—Muri'ree  (J. B.),sr.  Appendicitis.   South.
  Pract., Nashville, 1906, xxviii, 681-689.—Musser (J. H.)
  Peri-cscal inflammation; pathologv.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc. 1887, Phila., 1888,viii,244-250. Also, Reprint.—Myers
  (E.G.) Appendicitis; diagnosis and treatment. Cleveland
  M. Gaz.,  1899-1900, xv, 473-483, 3 pi—Neuhaus.  Zur
  Kenntniss der Perityphlitis.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1903,  lxix,  1-48.—Nicaise  (E.)  Sur l'appendi-
  cite.  Rev. de chir., Par.,  1896, xvi, 386-397.—Nichols
  (C. B.)  Appendicitis.  Tr. West. Surg.  & Gvnec. Ass.
  1897, Lincoln, 1898, 249-266.  Also: West. M.  Rev.,  Lin-
  coln, Neb., 1898, iii, 127-132.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Denver M.
  Times, 1897-8, xvii, 336-340.—Nicolson (W. P.) Con-
  clusions reached from personal experience with appendi-
  citis.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec.  Med., 1906-7,  viii, 361-369.—
  Nothnagel.  Peri- und Paratyphlitis.  Internat. klin.
  Rundschau, Wien, 1893, vii, 703; 742; 825; 972.—Nulla (E.)
  Apendicitis.   Juventud med., Guatemala, 1903,  v, 162-
  168.—Nutt (G.  D.)  Appendicitis.  Cincin. M. J., 1896,
  xi,  588. — ObraztsotT (V.  P.)  Typhlitis  catarrhalis
  acuta. Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz., Odessa, 1896, v, 97-99.—
  O'Conor (.1.)  Appendicitis.  Glasgow  M. J., 1899, Iii,
  182-185.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv,  1088. -----. Some
  reflections upon  appendicitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 294-
  296.—von Oeiele.  Zur Appendicitis.  Deutsche med.
  Presse, Berl., 1905, ix, 115.—Oehler (R.)   Bemerkungen
  zur Appendicitis.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx,
  661-663.—Orlovski (A.)   K voprosu ob appenditsitakh.
  [Appendicitis.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1901, x, 24-33.—Osier
  (W.)  Tvphlitis  and appendicitis.  Canada Lancet, To-
  ronto, 1888-9, xxi, 193-196.—Otero (M.)  La apendicitis.
  Gac. med. de Mexico, 1906,  3. s., i, 153-160.—Paget (S.)
  A note on appendicitis.   West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1903,
  viii, 289-295—Palau  iVA  ;,Tiflitis  v peritiflitis?  Bol.
  med., Lerida. 1902. i, 17-19.—Palmer (J. F.)  Preappen-
  diccctomy appendicitis;  its  bearing  on causation and
  treatment.  Med. Mag.,Lond., 1905,xiv, 161-169.—Paton
  (E.  P.)  Perityphlitis.  Hospital, Lond., 1895,  xviii, 429.—
  Pauchet i, V ■)  Appendicite; causes; symptomes; traite-
  ment.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1899,  xvii, 33;  77:
  129.  AUo: Rev.  internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1899,
  x, 19;  37.—Pan 1 (F. T.)  A further note on appendicitis.
  Liverpool M.-chir. J., 1906, xxvi, 143-155.—Payne ( R. L)
  Some questions  concerning appendicitis.  Charlotte [N.
  C]  M. J., 1897.x,  27-30—Pepper  (W.)   Pcri-ciccal in-
  flammation;  diagnosis.   Proc. Phila. Co.  M. Soc.  1887,
  Phila., 1888, viii, 251-257.—Perityphlitis.  Ber. d. k. k.
  Krankenh. Wiedcn 1866, Wien, 1*67, 158—Perityphli-
  tis.  Jahresb. ii.  d. chir.  Ahth. d. Spit, zu Basel 1896,
Perityphlitis [Appendicitis],
  Basel,  1897,  69-64.—Perrins (3A  Appendicitis.  Mass.
  M. J., Bost., 1895, xv, 389-395. — Pesci (E.)  Contributo
  casistico e critico alio studio dell' appendicite.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1905,  xii, sez. prat., 241-245.—Petit (C.-H.)  L'ap-
  pendicite  a  l'Academie. J. de med. int.,  Par.,  1906, x,
  194.—Philler (H.)   Perityphlitis.  Med: News, Phila.,
  1891, lviii, 410-414.—Phocas.  Des appendicites.  Nord
  med., Lille,  1897, iii, 64; 77. Also: Ann. de chir. etd'or-
  thop., Par., 1898, xi, 238; 272.  AUo [Abstr.]: Rev. internat.
  de med. etde chir.,  Par., 1898, ix, 253-258.—Pick (A.)
  Ueber  Typhlitis und Appendicitis.  Wien. med,. Wchn-
  schr., 1896, xlvi, 621; 674; 720.—Pieque (L.)  A propos
  de l'appendicite.  Progres  med.,  Par.,  1902, 3.  s.,  xv,
  329.—Pollosson (M.)  Communication sur  la peri-
  typhlite.  Lyon  med., 1891, lxviii, 410-413.  Also:  Mem.
  et compt.-rend.  Soc.  d.  sc. med.  de Lyon  (1891), 1892,
  xxxi,  pt. 2, 185-187. —PolyakoflE* (V.)  Iz  nablyu-
  deniy  nad appenditsitom.   [On appendicitis.]   Russk.
  arch, patol., klin. med.  i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1901,  xii,
  61-72.  Also, transl:  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.,
  u. Berl,,  1901,  xxvii,  384-386. —Power (D'A.)  The
  prognosis  and modern treatment of appendicitis.  Brit.
  M.  J., Lond.,  1899, ii, 1467-1470. —Pozzi (S.)  Sur
  l'appendicite.   Bull. Acad, de  med., Par., 1896, 3.  s.,
  xxxv,  436-448. — Pratt (R.  D.)   A  study in  append-
  icitis.   Tr.  Kentucky M. Soc,  Louisville,  1896,  n.  s.,
  v, 164-170.   Also: Am. Pract.  & News, Louisville, 1896,
  xxii, 361-366.   [Discussion], 375.—Preston (G. J.)
  Peri-csecal inflammation.  Tr. M. &  Chir.  Fac. Man-
  land,  Bait.. 1888, 101-110.—Preston (R. J.)   Typh-
  litis.   Virginia  M.  Month.,  Richmond,  1880-81,  vii,
  838-841. —Price (J.)  Appendicitis.   J.  Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 1311-1313. -----.  Appendicitis.  Vir-
  ginia M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1905-6, x, 371-373.—
  Prouty  (I. J. )  Appendicitis.   Atlantic M.  Weekly,
  Providence,  1890, vi, 353;  372.—Quenu & Cavasse.  Des
  para-appendicites. Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de par.,
  1900, n. s., xxvi,  82-88.—Ramiii (F.) Om Appendix og
  Appendicitis.   Norsk Mag. f. Lffigevidensk.,  Kristiania,
  1895, 4. R., x, 917-928.—Ramoneda (L.)   Sobre la tifli-
  tis.  Rev.  clin. de 1. hosp., Madrid, 1890, ii, 481-486 —
  Kaoult(A.)   Typhlite et perityphlite.  Progres m6d.,
  Par., 1888,2.  s..viii, 233; 252—Reelus (P.)  Appendicite
  et typhlocolite.   Presse med.. Par., 1906, xiv, 365.—Re-
  marks on the lesions and  treatment of appendicitis.
  Mt. SinaiHosp. Rep.,N. Y.,1899-1900,ii,278-293.—Rembe.
  Ursache und Behandlung der Peritvphlitis.  Vereinsbl.
  d. pfalz. Aerzje, Frankenthal, 1900, xvi, 139-142. —Rey-
  nier (P.)  Apropos de l'appendicite.  Bull, et  mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 96-5-969.—Ricard
  (A.)  Typhlite, perityphlite et appendicite.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  1891, Ixiv, 145-154.—Richardson  (M. H.)  Appendi-
  citis.   Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass., Phila., 1899, xvii, 72-115.  AUo:
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899, n. s.,  cxviii, 629-648. -----.
  Remarks on appendicitis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, clii,
  334-339.— Rieketts (B. M.) Appendicitis.  Cincin. Lan-
  cet-Clinic, 1902,n.s.,xlviii, 573-576.  Also, Reprint.—Rid-
  dell (J. S.)  Appendicitis.  Scot. M. & S. J, Edinb.. 1900,
  vi, 214-222.  [Discussion], 238-241.—Robert (B.)  Apen-
  dicitis. Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1898, xxiv, t. 1,81-
  89. Also:  Independ.med.,Barcel., 1897-8,xxix. 193-196.—
  Robinson (B.)  A note on appendicitis.  Fort Wayne
  M J.-Mag.,  1905, xxv, 218.—Robinson (D. A.)  Appen-
  dicitis. Tr.  Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1902, xiv, 287-300 —
  Rochet.  L'appendicite.  Ann. Soc. beige de  chir.,
  Brux., 1894-5, ii, 208-233.  [Discussion], 323; 359;  389 —
  Romer  (R.)  De ontsteking van den  blinden  darm.
  Geneesk. Bl.u.Klin.  en Lab. v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1903,
  x,245-281.—Roll (J.) Erfaringeromappendicitis.  [Ex-
  periences in . . .]  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania,
  1906,5. R.,iv,210-266.-----. Supplement til Erfaringerom
  Appendicit. Ibid.,596-601.—Ross(J.F.W.)  Appendicitis.
  Canad. M.Rev.,Toronto,1898,vii,116-123.—Routler.  Sur
  la typhlite et l'appendicite.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1890, n. s., xvi,  630-632. -----. L'appendicite.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 9; 31.  AUo: Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1897, xi, 1-5.  -----.  Appendicite. Bull.
  etmem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 164-173 —
  Roux.  Sur  la perityphlite.  Comp.-rend. Cong, inter-
  nat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, v, 96-102.— Rowe (H. W.B.)
  Appendicitis.  Med.  Council,  Phila., 1904, ix,407.—Ruth
  (C. E.) Etiology, pathology and diagnosis of  appendi-
  citis.   J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 8-10.—Ryer-
  son(J.G.)  Peritvphlitis.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Jersey,  Newark,
  1889, 99-105.—Saborit.  Sobre apendicitis. Rev. demed.
  y cirug., Barcel., 1906, xx, 336-338.—Schlafke.   Beitrag
  zur Casuistik der Perityphlitis.  Miinchen. med, Wchn-
  schr., 1895, xiii, 752;  776.—Sehlange (H.)  Die  Entziin-
  dung  des Wurmfortsatzes  (Perityphlitis;  Skolikoiditis;
  Appendicitis).   In:  Handb.  d.  prakt. Chir. . .  ., Berg-
  mann   [et at], 2. Aufl.,  8°,  Stuttg.. 1E03,  iii, 419-454.—
  Sehmey (F.)   Von der  Perityphlitis (Apotyphlitis).
  Reichs-Med.  Anz.,  Leipz., 1901,  xxvi, 441;  462;  485.—
  Sclinitzler (J.)  Ueber Appendicitis.  Centralbl.  f. d.
  ges. Therap..  Wien, 1897,  xv,  257;  333.—Scholz  (E.)
  Ueber Peritvphlitis.   Mitt. a. d.  Hamb. Staatskranken-
  anst.. 1900-1901.  iii, 408-472, 2  pi.  AUo: Jahrb. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst. 1899-1900, Hamb.  u. Leipz.,  1902, vii, 
PERITYPHLITIS.                             51                           PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis].
  pt. 2. 408-472, 2 pi —Schooley.  Appendicitis.  Domin-
  ion M.  Month..  Toronto,  1896, vii, 488-491.—Schulz.
  Ueber Perityphlitis; Erfahrungen und Rathschliige fiir
  die Praxis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1903,  xxix, 773-775.—Schwartz. Sur l'appendicite.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc de chir.  de Par., 1902, xxviii, 1269-
  127V—Sebileau (P.)  De l'appendicite. Gaz. med. de
  Par. 1897,10. s.,  i, 169; 181.—Sherren (J.)   The causa-
  tion and treatment of appendicitis.  Practitioner, Lond.,
  1905. lxxiv, 833-844. — Mherrlll (J. G.) Appendicitis.
  Louisville Month. J.  M. A- S., 1906, xiii, 23. —Shervin-
  skl (V. D.)  O diagnostikle  i liechenii  vospaleniya
  cherveobraznavo otrostka.  [Diagnosis and  treatment
  of appendicitis.]  Klin, j., Mosk., 1901, v, 327-345.—Sick
  (P.)  Primare akute Tvphlitis  (stereoralis).   Deutsche
  Ztschr.  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1903, lxx. 591-595.—Siegel  (E.)
  Blinddarmentzundung und Darmkatarrh.   Mitt.  a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1907, xvii, 242-248.—
  Sierra (L.)  Las apendicitis agudas.  Rev. med. de
  Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1906, xxxiv, 161-170.—Silber  (E.)
  Zum Kapitel der Blinddarmentzundung.  Arch. f. phys.-
  diiitet. Therap.,  Frankf. a. O., 1907, ix, 193-196.—Simo-
  nin.  Manifestations appendiculaires au cours de quel-
  ques maladies infectieuses.   Bull, et mem. Soc. mea. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1902,  3. s., xix, 1388-1410.—Singer  (G.)
  Klinisches fiber Appendizitis.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1906, xx, 701-705.—Slajmer (E.)  Prilozi pitanju appen-
  dicitide.  [Contribution to the knowledge of appendici-
  tis.]   Liec. viestnik, u Zagrebu.  1904,  xxvi, 153-159.—
  Smart (J. H.)   Appendicitis.  Southwest. M.  A S. Re-
  porter. Fort Worth, 1895-6,i, 55-66 —Smith (C. A.)  Ap-
  pendicitis.  Med. Recorder, Shreveport,  La.. 1905, ii, 272-
  275. — Smith (M.)   Appendicitis: its etiology, sympto-
  matologv. diagno>K and conservative treatment.  Ibid.,
  222-225.—Smith iT. C.)  Typhlitis; perityphlitis.  Med.
  A Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1881, xiv, 117-123.—Soderbaum
  (P.)  Om blindtarmsinflammation.   [Inflammation of
  the csecum.]  Allm. sven. Liikartidn., Stockholm, 1905, ii,
  369-380.—Some   observations on  appendicitis.  South-
  west. M. Rec, Houston, 1897, ii, 45-47.—Sonnenburg
  (E.)  Neuere Erfahrungen iiber Appendicitis.  Mitt. a.
  d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1898, iii, 1-21.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]:  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med.
  1897, Mosc, 1899, v,  107-111.-----. Appendicitis.  Deut-
  sche Klinik, Berl. u. Wien, 1901, viii, 126-143. — Span ton
  (WT. D.)  Some practical points associated with appendi-
  citis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 297-299.—Stewart (R.
  W.) The causation and svmptoms of appendicitis.  Penn.
  M. J., Pittsburg,  1900-1901, iv, 78-81.—Stirling (R. A.)
  Causation and diagnosis of appendicitis.  Intercolon. M.
  J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898, iii, 309-323.—Stoker (W.
  T.)  A clinical lecture on acute inflammation of the cae-
  cum and its appendix.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1895, i, 1192-
  1194.  AUo: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1895, xcix, 449-456. —Stone
  (I.  S.)   Appendicitis. Tr. M.  Soc. Dist. Columb. 1898,
  Wash.,  1899, iii,  2— Storch  (A. B.)  Appendicitis  and
  typhlitis.   Nat.   M.  Rev.,  Wash.,  1896-7, vi, 253-257.—
  Stover (R. B.)  Tvphlitis and perityphlitis. Atlantic
  J. M., Richmond, 1883, i, 42-56.—Syme (G. A.)  The na-
  ture and treatment of typhlitis, so-called.  Austral. M.
  J., Melbourne, 1891, n. s,, xiii, 230-245— Symposium (A)
  on appendicitis.   Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1900, xii, 411-440.—
  Symposium  on  appendicitis.   Cleveland M.  Gaz.,
  1900-1901,  xvi, 68-92.  AUo, Reprint.—Symposium on
  appendicitis. Soc. Alumni City Hosp.   Tr.,  N. Y., 1901-2
  [pt. 2], 86-124. —Tali (  C. E.)   Remarks concerning
  appendicitis. Proc. Connect. M. Soc.  Bridgeport,  1896,
  304-313. — Takaki  (Y.)   [Appendicitis.]   Sei-i-Kwai
  M.  J.,  Tokyo, 1904, xxiii, pt. 2, no. 267, 7-9. — Tala-
  mon  (C. )  Typhlite aigue.   Medecin, Par., 1883, ix,
  1. -----. Appendicite et perityphlite.   Med. mod., Par.,
  1889-90, i. 8s4. — Talmey (B. S.)  Notes on append-
  icitis.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 409.  AUo, Re-
  print. -----. Appendicitis from the physicians' stand-
  point.   Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1907, xxiii, 521-524 —
  Taylor i H. M.)  Appendicitis.  Practice.  Richmond,
  1896, x. 159-lfis. —Taylor  (W.)  Appendicitis.  Dublin
  J. M.  Sc.  1902.  cxiii,  96-113.—Terrier (F.)  De i'ap-
  pendicite! Rev. dechir., Par., 1900, xx, 17-49 —Thomas
  (T. T.)   Tvphlitisandappendicitis.  Therap.Rev.,Phila.,
  1904, i, 361-369.—Thomas (W. T.)  Tvphlitis, up to date.
  Liverpool  M.-Chir. J.. 1896, xvi, 291-299. — Thomson
  (C.  E.)  Appendicitis.  Tr.  Lackawanna Co. Med. Soc,
  Scranton, 1905, i,  143-150.— Thrasher (C. F.)  Append-
  icitis.   Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1896, xxxiv, 449-451.—
  Tracey (W. J.) Appendicitis.  Yale  M. J., N. Haven,
  1904-5, xi, 252-254.—Trask (H.)  Appendicitis.  Denver
  M. Times, 1902-3, xxii.  228— Treadway  (T. L.)   Ap-
  pendicitis.  Southwest. M.  Rec, Houston, 1899, iv, 1-10.—
  Treplin.  Ueber Peritvphlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 1010.—Treves  (Sir F.)
  Perityphlitis.  Syst. Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. &  Lond., 1897,
  iii, 879-937. -----. On some phases of inflammation of
  the appendix.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i. 1589-1594  AUo:
  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 1815-1818.  AUo:  West Lond. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902,vii, 153-173.  AUo [Abstr.]: Med Press&Circ,
  Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 1-3.   AUo, transl [Abstr.]: Cirillo,
  Aversa, 1902, x, 119-121—Trolsfontatnes. De l'ap-
Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis].
  pendicite.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1894-5, ii, 265-
  267.—Typhlitis.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen.  Mar.-Hosp.
  Serv.,  Wash., 1882, 240.—Tyson  (J.)   Appendicitis.
  Phila. Hosp.  Rep.. 1896, iii, 4-23.— Tyson (\\. J.)  On
  appendicitis.  Practitioner, Lond.. 1896,  lvi,  369-374.
  -----. Perityphlitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 183.—Ull-
  maim (E.)  Ueber Appendicitis.   Wien. med. Presse
  1904, xiv, 365; 416.  Also, transl [Abstr.]:  Med. Weekbl.,
  Amst., 1904-5, xi, 6-10.—Updegrove (J. D.)  My per-
  sonal experiences  with  appendicitis.   Penn. M. J.,
  Pittsburg,  1904-5,  viii, 645. — 1 ssing  ( C.  )  Nogle
  Bemaerkninger  i  Anledning  af  Dr. Flpystrup's  Af-
  handling:   " Perityfiitis."    [Some  remarks  in  re-
  gard  to  Dr.  Flgystrup's  treatise:  "Peritvphlitis."]
  Hosp.-Tid., Kjobenh.,  1889, 3.  R.,  vii, 263-272. - Vaks
  (P. B.)  Noviy vzglyad na etiologiyu i terapiyu nle-
  kotorikh  sluchayev appenditsita.   [New view on  the
  etiologv and  treatment of several cases of appendicitis.]
  Terap. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1901, iv, 769-780.—Van Eman
  (J. H.)  Appendicitis  and appendicular inflammations.
  Kansas City M.  Index, 1896, xvii, 97-104.  -----. Appen-
  dicular inflammation.  Med. Herald,  St. Joseph, 1896,
  n. s., xv,  77-80.   [Discussion], 96-99.—Van Engelen.
  Appendicite. Clinique, Brux.',  1901, xv, 449: 1902, xvi,
  223.—Van Lennep  (W. B.)  Appendicitis.   Hahne-
  mann. Month., Phila., 1897, xxxii, 561-599. AUo, Reprint.—
  Verco (J.  C.)   Peritvphlitis  or  appendicitis.   Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney", 1902, xxi,  397-399.—Villaret.
  1st die Blinddarmentzundung heute hauflger als friiher?
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 16.—
  Virdia (A.)  Appendicite.  Gazzv internaz.  di med.,
  Napoli, 1904, vii, 10-13.—Vitrac.  A propos de l'appen-
  dicite.  J. demed.de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 621; 633.  Also:
  Mem. et bull. Soc de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1900),
  1901, 53-66.—Walbridge (F. E.)  Some points learned
  from experience with appendicitis.   Wisconsin M. J., Mil-
  waukee, 1905-6, iv, 505-512.—Walker (H. O.)  Appendi-
  citis.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor. 1899, xxi,
  57-66, 4  pi.   Also, Reprint.—Walther.  Appendicite.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix,  810.—
  Ward (E.  L.)   Perityphlitis.  Wisconsin M. Recorder,
  Janesville, 1904,  vii,  259.—Warner  (P.)  Tvphlitis.
  [Abstr.] Tr.HunterianSoc,Lond.. 1896-7,68-74.—Waters
  (J.L.)  Appendicitis.  Caledon. M. J.,  Glasg. 1897-9, iii,
  322-331.—Wathen (W. H.)  Appendicitis.  Med. Age,
  Detroit, 1901, xix, 533-535.—Weber  (J. S.)  Pathology
  and svmptoms  of appendicitis.  Iowa  M. J., Des Moines,
  1902, viii, 640-646.—^ Weiss (T.)  Considerations sur quel-
  ques faits exceptionnels d'appendicite.  Rev. med. de
  l'est,  Nancy, 1900, xxxii, 353-375.—Wette (T.)  Ueber
  Appendicitis.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1906, xvi, 303-370.—Whalen (C.J.)  Appendicitis. Phila.,
  Month. M. J.,1899, i, 228-241.—Wheeler (J. B.)  Append-
  icitis. N.Eng.M. Month., Danbury.Conn., 1893-4, xiii,105-
  111.  AUo, Reprint. — Wheeler (L.) Typhlitis and peri-
  typhlitis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1884, ex. 409-111.—Whit-
  acre (H.J.)  Appendicitis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905,
  n.s., liv, 100-105.—Whittaker (J. T.) Typhlitis, peri-
  tvphlitis, and paratvphlitis. Sv-t. Pract. Med. i Pepper),
  Phila., 1885, ii, 814-822.—WiIks is.)  Peritvphlitis.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1902, ii, 44.—Willmoth (A. P.)  Diagnosis
  and management  of appendicitis.   Am. Pract. A News,
  Louisville, 1903,  xxxvi, 121-126.  -----.  Appendicitis.
  Ibid., 1904, xxxvii, 341-343. -----.  Acute appendicitis.
  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1907-8. xiv, 20-22— Wolf
  (H.J.) Erfahrungen fiber Appendicitis.  N.Yorker Med.
  Monatschr.,  1899,  xi, 275-294.—Wood (T.J.)  Appendi-
  citis.  Proc. M. Soc. Arkansas, Little Rock, 1900, 170-183.—
  Wooten (T. D.)   Tvphlitis.  Daniel's Texas M. J., Aus-
  tin, 1888-9, iv, 281-290.—Worcester i A.)   Appendicitis.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1893, exxix, 506; 535.  Also, Reprint.—
  Wyetli (J. A.)  Appendicitis.  Southwest. M. & S. Re-
  porter, Fort Worth, 1896, i,  349-363.—Wyman (H.C.)
  Appendicitis.   Med. Age, Detroit,   1902,  xx, 616-620.—
  Wynter i W. E.)   'typhlitis.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1891,
  Lond., 1892, 31-35— Zahradnicky.  Perityfiitis ciliap-
  pendicitis.   [. . .  or .  .  .]   Sbirka prednasek a rozpr. z
  oboru lekafsk., v Praze, 1901-2, 10. s., 71-'J2.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Actinomycotic).
     Daske (6.  G. A.)   * Ueber einen  Fall  von
  Appendicitis  actinomycotica  mit Ausgang  in
  Pyaemie.   8°.   Greifsieald, 1902.
     Spickenbaum  (H.)   *Ein Fall  von  Appendi-
  citis aktinomycotica.   8°.   Kiel, 1900.
     Teckexer  (R. R.)   *Zwei  Fiille von  Peri-
  typhlitis actinomycotica,  8°.   Kiel, 1905.
    ftiiariiliicliii (G.)   Ett fall af appendicitis actino-
  mvcotica. [A case of .. .]  Hygiea. Stockholm, 1900, lxii,
  545-550.— Bonvin (C.-L.)  Typhlite, perityphlite, acti-
  nomycose; mort.  Rev. med. de  la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1897, xvii, 187-190.— Depage.  Appendicite actinomy-
  cosique.  Policlin., Brux.,  1905, xiv, 233. — Ekehorn
  (G.)  Ett fall af appendicitis (och typhlitis), actinomy. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
52
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Actinom ucotie).
  cotica; exstirpation af appendix jamte resektion af cue-
  cum; helsa.  [. . .; recovery.]  UpsalaLakarei. Forh.. 1899-
  1900,n. F., v, 455-459.—Fo liner (H. C.)  Ken geval van
  i.eri'typhli'tisactinonivcoticametgeneztndverloop.  Med.
  Weekbl., Amst., 1900-1901, vii,  273-278— Ciangolphe
  (M.) A Duplant (F.) Typhlite et appendicite actinp-
  mvcosique.  Rev. de chir., Par.,  1897, xvii, 503-518—fce-
  roulanos.   Un  cas d'appendicite actinomycosique.
  Grece med., Syra, 1903, v, 75.—Kellock (T. H.)  Acti-
  nomycosis of  the vermiform appendix. Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., Ixxxii, 408— Iietulle (M.)  Ac-
  tinomycose de 1'appendice vermiforme du caecum.  Rev.
  de gvnec et de chir. abd., Par., 1903, vii, 627-660, 2 pi.—
  Noordens.   Un cas d'appendicite actinomycosique
  avec  metastases pleuro-panetales.  J. de chir. et  Ann.
  Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1905, v, 73-83.  Also: 3. med. de
  Brux., 1905,  x, 165-169.—Ottaviano (I.) Un caso di ac-
  tinomicosineoplasticadell' appendicevermiforme. Arch.
  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir.  1900, Roma, 1901, xv, 28-37.
  Also LAbstr.]:  Clin, chir., Milano, 1900, viii, 924.—Ran-
  som (W. H.)   A case of actinomycosis of the vermiform
  appendix causing peritvphlitis.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
  1891-2, Ixxv, 63-84, 1 pi.—Simon.  Appendicitis actino-
  mvcotica.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1903, xxxvi,
  Suppl., 116.—Thevenot (L.) Appendicite actinomyco-
  sique. Gaz.d. h6p., Par., 1902, Ixxv, 1277-1279.—Tscher-
  nlng.  Et Tilfeelde af Perityphlitis actinomycotica.  | A.
  case  of actinomycotic perityphlitis.]  Kjobenh.  med.
   Selsk. Forh., 1892-3, 103.

 Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Bacteriology of).
     Dubos  (G.)  *E»es   appendicites  kystiques.
   Bacteriologie  generate.   Formes  steriles.  8°.

   Paris, 1905.
     Art-hard  (C.) & Broca  (A.) Bacteriologie de vingt
   cas d'appendicite suppuree.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d.
   Imp.  de Par., 1897,3. s„ xiv,442.— Bogolyubotf (V. L.)
   K bakteriologicheskof kazu'fstikle appenditsita.  [Bacte-
   riology of appendicitis.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905,iv,
   717-720. Also, transl: Medecine scient., Par.,  1905, xiii,
   105-107.—Corbellini (E.)  El  bacilo de Pfeiffer  en la
   apendicitis.  An. deCirc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1902,
   xxv, 530-533.  AUo: Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires,
   1902,x,824-832.—Coyne (P.) & Hobbs (J.) Appendicite
   a bacille pvo<\ anique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
   1900,11. s.,ii, 645.—Craig (C. F.) Notes on  the pathology
   andbacterioli>gy <>f appendicitis. N. Eng. M. Month., Dan-
   burv,Conn.,1897,xvi,407-417.  Also, Reprint.—Bieulaloy
   & Caussade.  Exaltation de la virulence des microor-
   ganismes contenus en cavite close appendiculaire.  Bull.
   et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3. s , xiv, 1356.
   -----. Toxicite des produits solubles elabores en cavite
   close  appendiculaire.  Ibid., 1357.—Gabalas (S. A.)
   2u/i(3oArj ets ttji' TraOokoyiKriv  ava.Top.iav Kal j3aKTr)pioAoyi'av
   Tijs o-kwAj)/co€i8iti8os.  'IarpocT) npooSos, 'Ev 2vpw, 1902, vii,
   145-150.-Goluboff(N. F.) Vospaleniye cherveobraz-
   navo otroska sllepoi kishki  (appendicitis), kak epidemi-
   cheskove mikrobnoye zabolievaniye; zamletkaodiagnos-
   tikle lyokhkikh form appenditsita.  [Appendicitis as an
   epidemic microbian  disease; note on the diagnosis of
   mild forms of appendicitis.]   Meditsina, St. Peterb., 1896,
   viii, 179.—Haim ( K.)  Die Epityphlitis in Wechselbezie-
   hungzuihren baktenellen Erregern. Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
   Berl., 1905,  lxxviii, 369; 497.  ^IZso[Abstr.!: Verhandl. d.
   Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1905, Leipz., 1906, pt.
   2, 2. Hlfte., 99-102. -----. Zur Frage  der bakteriellen
   und  insbesondere der durch Streptokokken hervorgeru-
   fenen  Appendicitis.   Arch.  f.  klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1907,
   Ixxxii,  360-392.—de  Klecki  (C.)  Contribution a la
   pathogenie de l'appendicite; etude de la virulence du
   coli-bacille  dans l'appendicite  experimentale.  Ann.de
   l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,  1899, xiii,  480-499— Krogius (A.)
   Om appendiciternas  bakteriologi.  [Notes sur la bacte-
   riologie des appendicites.  Res., p. cxxxi.] Finska lak.-
   sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors,  1899,  xii, 1198-1210. AUo
   [Abstr.]: Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren.  1899,  Stockholm,
   1901,iv, 109.—Laiiz (O.) Tavel (E.)  Bacteriologie de
   l'appendicite. Rev. de chir., Par., 1904, xxx,  43; 215.—
   Low  (H. C.)  Bacteriological report  of  one hundred
   cases of acute appendicitis.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. City
   Hosp., 1900,xi, 173-179.-Mouod (C.)  Appendicites; ex-
   amen bacteriologique du pus.   Bull, etmem.Soc.dechir.
   de Par., 1895, n. s., xxi, 619 -.Perrone. Contribution a
   l'etude de  la  bacteriologie   de 1'appendicite.  Ann. de
   l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1905, xix, 367-377.—Rudnett'(S. M.)
   K bakteriologii appenditsitov.  [Bacteriolegy of appendi-
   citis.]  Svezd rossivsk. Khirurg. 1900, Mosk.,  1901, i, 121-
   123— Schwoner.   [Fall von durch Bacillus coli hervor-
   tferufener Appendicitis.]  Mitt. d.  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med.
   u. Kinderh. in Wien,  1904, iii,  1*0.—Sherman (H.M.)
   Acute suppuration appendicitis due to bacillus of Fried-
   lander. Occidental M. Times, San  Fran., 1903, xvii, 397.—
   Tavel. Bacteriologie de l'appendicite.  Assoc,  franc.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Bacteriology or).
  dechir. Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 715-717.—Win-
  ternltz (A.M.)  Az appendicitisek bacterologiaja.  Or-
  vosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 191; 211.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

   (Blood in).
     See, also, Leucocytes in disease.
     van Campen (J.)  *De waarde der leucocytose
  bij appendicitis.   8°.  Amsterdam, 1905.
     David (L.)   *Les reactions  sanguines dans
  les appendicites et les  affections abdominales
  qui les simulent.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
     Goetjes  (H.)    * Beitrage  zur  Frage   der
  Leukocytose  bei  Perityphlitis.  8°.  Munchen,
  1903.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1903,1,723-
  726.
     Barth (H.)  Leucocytose enorme dans un cas d'ap-
  pendicite a evolution "benigne.   Bull, et  mem.  Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 1096-1101.—Bene-
  dict (A. L.)  Leucocytosis in appendicitis.  Med. News,
  N. Y.,  1904,  lxxxiv,  81.—Berndt (F.)  Leukozyten-
  ziihlung und Friihoperation bei Epityphlitis. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 2217; 2296.—Brown (W. L.)
  The value of leucocyte count in appendicitis.  Texas
  State J. M., Fort  Worth, 1905, i,  14-17.—Cazln (M.) &
  Grog  (E.)   De  la  leucocytose  dans  l'appendicite.
  Semaine med., Par.,  1903, xxiii, 141-145.  Also,  transl.
   [Abstr.]:  Med. Press A Circ, Lond.,  1903, n. s., lxxvi,
  363-366.  AUo, transl.  [Abstr.]: Practitioner, Lond., 1904,
  lxxii, 848-863.—Coste.  Ueber das Verhalten derLeuko-
  eyten  bei Appendizitis.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
   1902,  xlix,  2038-2043.—Curschmann (H.)   Bemer-
   kungen zur Arbeit des Herrn L. Rehn: Ueber den Wert
   der Blutkorperchenziihlung bei den akuten Entziindun-
   gen des Wurmfortsatzes. Ibid., 1904, li, 122.—Da Costa
   (J. C.) jr.  The clinical value of blood examination  in
   appendicitis; a study based on the examination  of one
   hundred and eighteen cases in  the German Hospital,
   Philadelphia.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1901, xix, 60-
   71.  Also: Am.J.M.Sc, Phila., 1901, n.s., cxxii, 645-654.—
   Daniels (R. P.)  Value of the leucocyte count in cases
   of appendicitis.  Columbus M. J., 1906, xxx, 385-388.—
   Dzirne (I.)  Lelkotsitoz i appenditsit. [Leucocytosis
   and appendicitis.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1906, xx,447-461.—
   Federmann (A.)   Ueber Perityphlitis, mit besonderer
   Beriicksichtigung des Verhaltens der Leukocyten.  Mitt.
   a. d. Grenzgeb. d. med. u. Chir., Jena,  1903, xii, 213-271.—
   Was leistet die Leukozytenuntersuchung im Friihsta-
   dium  der Appendizitis?  Munchen  med. Wchnschr.,
   1904, li, 2221-2226.—Fobes (J. H.)  Appendicitis and the
   leucocyte count.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1905, xl,
   202-205.  Also: Hahneman.  Month.,  Phila.,  1906, xii, 9-
   12.—French  (H.)   Leucocyte counts in  eighty-three
   cases of appendicitis; the  limitations  of leucocytosis as
   an indication  for laparotomy.   Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
   1904, Ixxxvii, 467-487.  AUo: Practitioner,  Lond ,  1904,
   lxxii,  829-847.— Gerngroxs  (R.)   Perityphlitis und
   Leukocytose.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 1586-
   1591.—Ciros (E. L.)  A convenient method of leucocyte
   counting, and the value of this sign in appendicitis.
   N. York M.J. [etc.],  1905, Ixxxii, 518. Also,  Reprint.—
   Guthrie (J. B.) The value of the leucocyte count as
   an aid to diagnosis  and prognosis in appendicitis.  N.
   Orl. M. & S. J., 1903-4, lvi, 753-757.-Head (G. D.)  The
   value  of a  leucocyte count  in  appendicitis.   Med.
   Dial.  Minneap.,  1898-9, i, 269-273.— Jamieson (S.)  &
   Stacy (H. S.)   The blood in appendicitis.  Australas.
   M. Gaz., Sydney, 1904, xxiii, 158-160. —Jones (K. W.)
   A complete leucocyte record  in a protracted  case  of
   appendicitis.  Birmingh.  M. Rev., 1903, n. s., i, 29-S3, 1
   diag.—Joy (H. M.) & Wright (F. T.) Leucocytosis as
   a point of prognosis in appendicitis.  Med. News, N. Y.,
   1902,  lxxx, 628-634.   AUo, Reprint. — Julliard  (C.)
   De la valeur clinique de la courbe leucocytaire dans les
   maladies chirurgicales et en particulier dans l'appendi-
   cite; etat de la question.   Rev. de chir., Par., 1904, xxix,
   665: xxx, 98; 245.—K.othe i R.)  Ueber die Leukocytose
   bei der Appendicitis.  Deutsche ZtH-hr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
   1907, lxxxviii,  387-428.—Lainy (H.)  Leucocytose et ap-
   pendicite.  Bull, etmem. Soc med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903,
   3. s., xx, 266.—lioeper (M. j  Les reactions leucocytaires
   locales et generates dans l'appendicite.  Bull,  et mem.
   Soc. anat. de  Par.,  1901,  lxxvi,  351-354.— Longridge
   (C.J.N.)  Leucocytosis in appendicitis.  Lancet Lond
   1902, ii, 74.—Moore  (J. T.)  The leucocyte count in ap-
   pendicitis.  Texas M. News, Austin, 1905-6, xv, no 6 331-
   335. —Nilson (G.)   Kasuistiskt  bidrag till  friigan  om
   leukocytosesbetydelsevidappendicit. [Statistical con-
   tribution to the question of the significance of leucocyto-
   sis in appendicitis.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903 2 f  iii
   333-351.—Pellegrini (A.)  Studio clinico ed ematoW 
PERITYPHLITIS.                         53                          PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [ A p p e n d i c i t i s]

  (Blood in).
  patologico sopra 91 casi di appendicite. Clin. mod.. Fi-
  renze, 1905.  xi, 254-261.—Rehn (L.)   Ueber den Wert
  der Blutkdrperchenztihlung bei den akuten Entziindun-
  gen des Wurmfortsatzes.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1903,  1,  2177-2179.  See, also, supra, Curschmann. -----.
  Ueber den Wert der Leukocytenzahlung fiir die Behand-
  lung der Appendicitis. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. HH'te., 118.—
  Keynier  (P.)  Valeur semoiologique de l'examen du
  sang dans l'appendicite.  Assoc, franc de chir.   Proc-
  verb. [etc.],  Par..  1901, xvii, 476-478.—Season (E.  H.)
  On the value of the leukocyte count in the diagnosis and
  prognosis of appendicitis, with a report of cases.  Clevc-
  landJ.M.. 1901, vi,167-172.—Scllerw(I. J.) Leucocytosis
  in appendix case*. Alabama M. .1..  Birmingh.. 1906, xviii,
  180-1S\— Silliol  i.l.)  l.e chirurjricn doit examiner le
  sang de ses appendicites.  Assoc franc de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par.,  1904, xvii, 479-484.—Snively i A. B.)
  The  value  of  the differential  and absolute  leucocyte
  count injcases simulating appendicitis.   Penn. M..1.. Pitts-
  burg, 1903-1, vii, 569-576.—Soiiiienbiir-i (E.)  Weitere
  Beobachtungen iiber die Yerw erthharkeit  der Leuko-
  zvtenziihlungen bei  der acuten Appendicitis. Arch. f.
  klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1906, lxxxi,  pt. 2.  320-350. — Son-
  neiiburg (E.) A Federiuann.   Die Bedeutung der
  Leukocvtose   bei der   Peritvphlitis.   Verhandl.   d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Chir.,  Berl., 1903, xxxii, pt. 1,
  94;  124. — Sprengel.   Die Bedeutung der Leukozy-
  tose fiir die Indikationsstellung bei akuter Appendizitis.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1637-1641—Stadler
  (E.)  Zur diagnostischen Bedeutung  der Leukocyten-
  werte bei den vom Blinddarm  und Wurmfortsatz ausge-
  henden entziindlichen Prozessen.   Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.
  d.Med.u.Chir..,Iena, 1903,xi,479-494. —Tunier.  L'hemo-
  diagnosticdel'appendicite.  Semainem£d.,Par.. 1901,xxi,
  209.  Also, transl: Med. Press A Circ, Lond.. 1901, n. s.,
  lxxii, 405-408.— I'rrutia iL.)  La  leucocitosis como in-
  dicaci6n operatoria en la apendicitis.   Clin, mod., Zara-
  goza, 1905,  iv, 608-610.—Veau  (V.i  Le sang dans l'ap-
  pendicite.  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1904, vi, 232-236.—
  Wassermami (M.) Ein weiterer  Beitrag zur diag-
  nostischen Bedeutung der Leukocvtose bei Appendicitis.
  Arch. f. klin.Chir., Berl., 1903. lxix,392^100.—Woehnert
  (A. E.)   The value of blood examination in appendicitis.
  N. York State J. M., X. Y., 1901, i, 214-216.

 Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Calculous).
    See Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]  (Foreign
  bodies causing); Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]
  (Perforative).

 Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Cancer of).
    See Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis] (Compli-
  cations of) with tumors.

 Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Cases and statistics of).
    See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Ac-
  tinomycotic); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Causes, etc.,
  of);  Perityphlitis  [ etc. ]  (Chronic);  Peri-
  typhlitis   [etc.]   (Complications  of);   Peri-
  typhlitis   [etc. ]  (Complications of) vnth  in-
  carceration,  etc.; Perityphlitis  [etc.] (Compli-
  cations  of)  with  obstruction of intestines;  Peri-
  typhlitis [etc.] (Complications of)  with tumors;
  Perityphlitis  [ etc. ]  (Cystic);  Perityphlitis
  [etc.] (Diagnosis,  etc., of); Perityphlitis [etc.]
  (Familial, etc.);  Perityphlitis  [etc.] (Foreign
  bodies causing); Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Gangren-
  ous);  Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Hernial);  Peri-
  typhlitis  [etc.]  (Obliterative);  Perityphlitis
  [etc.] (Pelvic);Perityphlitis [etc.] (Perforative);
  Perityphlitis [etc. ] (Becurrent); Perityphlitis
  [etc.] (Betroaecal); Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Sup-
  puratirc); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Syphilitic); Peri-
  typhlitis  [etc.]   (Traumatic);  Perityphlitis
  [etc.]   (Treatment of); Perityphlitis  [etc.]
  (Treatment of, Operative); Perityphlitis [etc.]
  (Treatment of, Operative, Complications of'); Peri-
  typhlitis [etc.] (  Treatment of  Operative, Indica-
  tions for);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Treatment  of,
  Operative,  Methods, etc., in); Perityphlitis [etc.]
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Cases and statistics of).
  (Treatment of, Operative, SegucUr of); Perityph-
  litis [etc.] ( Treatmentof, J'n rentive); Perityph-
  litis [etc.] (Treatment of) with serum; Perityph-
  litis  [etc.]  (Tubercular);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]
  (Ulcerative); Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Verminous);
  Perityphlitis [etc.] in children; Perityphlitis
  [etc.] in the female; Perityphlitis  [etc.] in preg-
  nancy, etc.;  Perityphlitis  [etc.]  in  the  negro;
  Perityphlitis [etc.] in old  age; Perityphlitis
  [f/c] in soldiers, etc.
    [Etc.] stands for appendicitis.

    Daxnkfil  ( R.  K. )  * Statistische und klini-
  sche Beobachtungen iiber  Perityphlitis in einer
  Zusannnenstellung  von 187  Fallen  aus  dem
  konigl. chir. Klinikumin Berlin aus den Jahren
  1890 bis Mai 1904.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Heppe  (W.)    Die Appendicitis im  Kanton
  Aarau,  besonders ihr  endemisches  Auftreten
  und epidemiscb.es  Aufflackern.   8°.   Aarau,
 ■ 1907.
    Hiller ( W. )   * Ueber die  Fiille  von  Peri-
  tvphlitis in  der Abteilung 1 der medizinischen
  Klinik in .Munchen von  1889-99.  8°.   Mun-
  chen,  1902.
    Hosemaxx (P.  G.)  * Ueber einen Fall von
  fulminanter  Perityflitis. 8°.  Kiel, 1902.
    Landgrap (H.)  * Ueber  die in den Jahren
  1889-96 in der Erlanger medicinischen Klinik
  behandelten Fiille von Perityphlitis.   8°.  Er-
  langen, 1896.

    Pflugmacher  (E.)   *De typhlitide, adjecta
  observatione.  12°.  Berolini, 1864.
    Ritzler (K.)   * Erfahrungen iiber Appendi-
  citis.   [Zurich.]  8°.   Herisau, 1902.
    Salaux  (F.-X.)   * Quelques cas de typhlite
  observes  a, l'hopital maritime de Brest.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1887.
    Shakhtixger   (H.)  *0  vospalenii  sliepoi.
  kishki,  cherveobraznavo yeya otrostka i okru-
  zhayushtshei klKetchatki.    [Inflammation of
  the caecum,  its  vermiform appendix, and  sur-
  rounding tissue.]   8°.  Sanktpeterburg, 1861.

    Sievers (M.)   * Beitrag zur Statistik der Pe-
  rityphlitis auf Grund der  in den  Jahren  1877-
  1901 in der medizinischen Klinik  zu Gottingen
  beobachteten Fallen.  8°.   Gottingen, 1902.
    Abstracts of cases of perityphlitis. Middlesex Hosp.
  Rep. 1893, Lond., 1894, 147-15H—Allaben (J. E.)  Some
  observations upon appendicitis, with report of some un-
  usual cases. Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1901-2, xv, 440-449.—
  Allen ( L C.)  Some experience with appendicitis by a
  country doctor. Med. World, l'hila., 1907, xxv, 327-331.—
  Alljn (II.B.) Remarks upon  a case of severe appendi-
  citis ending in recovery without operation.  Medicine,
  Detroit, 1905, xi, 11-16.—Aim (R.) Tviinne fall af peri-
  tyflit.  [Two cases of peritvphlitis.]  Hygiea, Stockholm,
  1894, lvi, 397-399.—Appenditsit.  [Appendicitis; two
  cases.]  Otchot o dleyateln. khirurg. klin. [etc.] v Mosk.
  (1896-8), 1899,115-119.—Archer (R. S.) A case of typhli-
  tis.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1890,  x, 344-354.—Archibald
  (E. W.) Report upon 89 cases of appendicitis.  Row Vic-
  toria Hosp., Montreal, ls'is, 70-78.   AUo: Montreal M.
  J., 1900, xxix, 81-92—Atherton  (A.B.)   Report of ten
  cases of appendicitis caeci.  Maritime M. News, Halifax,
  1896, viii, 380-387.—Baar (H. A.)  Appendicitis, with re-
  port of cases.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1903, 273-285.—
  Barker (A.E.J.)  Clinical lecture on cases illustrating
  inflammation about  the cecum.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1893,
  i, 993-997.—Barnsby (H.) Remarques sur 132 cas d'ap-
  pendicite; statistique personnel lede six annces( 1898-1904).
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1905, xiv, 155-175.—Barrett
  (C. W.)  The mortality of appendicitis.   Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1905, vii,  85-90.  Also:  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin ,
  1905, n. s., lv, 373-379.—Batten  (J. M.) Report of  a case
  of typhlitis, terminating favorably.  Med. & Surg. Re-
  porter, Phila., 1880,  xliii, 415.—Bauby.  Appendicite
  aigue avec inondation  peritoneale.  Lantcuedoc  m£d.-
  chir., Toulouse, 1902, x, 212.—Besemer  (II. B.)  A case
  of appendicitis (?).  Phila. M.J., 1899, iv, 1196.—Bid we 11
  (E. H.)  Two cases of typhlitis. Gaillard's M. J., N. Y., 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            5
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

   (Cases and statistics of).
   1888,  xlvii [xlvi], 222-224— Bid well (L. A.)  A post-
   graduate lecture  on some interesting cases of acute ap-
   pendicitis.  Clin. J, Lond., 1907, xxx, 262-267.—Blake
   (J.B.)  Notes on appendicitis at Boston  Citv Hospital.
   Med. ASurg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1896, 7. s.*, 102-105.—
   Bogart(A. H.)  Reportsof casesofappendicitis. Brook-
   lyn M.J., 1900, xiv, 506-511.—Bon tig li (C.)  Intornoad
   un caso di peritiflitc  Riv.clin.diBologna, 1883, 3.  s.. iii,
   321-329.—Borden (W. C.)  Four cases of appendicitis.
   Tr. M. Soc Dist. Columb.  1899,  Wash., 1900,  iv,  102.—
   Bonlby (A. A.)  On cases of appendicitis.   Lancet.
   Lond., ]yo4,ii, 61-64.—Braymer (,<). W.j  Report of a few-
   cases of appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx,
   964.—Brothers (A.)  On several cases of appendicitis.
   N.York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 456-458. AUo, Reprint.—Bry-
   ant  ( .1. D.)   Interesting cases of  appendicitis.  Tr. N.
   York 51. Ass., 1897, xiv, 198-207.  Also: Med. News,  X. Y.,
   I.s9s,  lxxii, 289-292.—Burgess (A. H.)  One year's work
   in acute appendicitis.  [Abstr.]  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1907,
   ii, 70-72.—Cubaniics&Bousquet.  Un cas de perity-
   phlite sans appendicite consecutive  a une typhlite primi-
   tive.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1893, xxiii, 72.—Carlsen
   (J.)   Appendicitis som D0dsaarsag i DanmarksBybefolk-
   ning uden for K0benhavn i Aarene 1886-97.   [Appendi-
   citis as cause  of death in the urban populatiou of Den-
   mark outside of Copenhagen, 1886-97.]  Ugeskr. f. La?geG,
   K0benh., 1898,5. R., v, 961-970.—Carpenter (J.G.) Im-
   portant cases of  appendicitis, with deductions. ■ Cincin.
   Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s., Iii, 479-483.— Carr (W. L.) Re-
   port  of cases of appendicitis.  N.York M. J., 1898,  lxvii,
   148.   [Discussion], 162-165.  AUo: Soc. Alumni Citv Hosp.,
 i  N. Y. ,1897,137-150.—C'arstensi. I. H.) Some remarks upon
>■(  a vear's work in appendicitis.  X. York M. J., 1896, lxiii,
   640-642.  AUo, Reprint..—t'estan (E.)  Sur un cas d'ap-
   pendicite. Toulouseincd., 1902, 2.s.,iv,208.—Chevalier.
   Quelques cas d'appendicite. Assoc  franc dechir. Proc-
   verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1x97, xi,  ls3 485—Cliurohill (D.)
   Appendicitis at the Rhode  Island Hospital,  1891-1900.
   Providence M. J., 1901, ii, 86-93 —Cobbett (C.N.) A case
   of appendicitis. West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1907, i,
   451-454.—Col lings l H. P.)  An unusual case of appendi-
   citis.  Hot Springs  M. J.. 1897, vi, 37-39.  Also, Reprint.—
   Courtin, Gibert & tie Kichemoiid,  Note sur un
   cas d'appendicite.  J. de med. de Bordeaux. 189s. xxviii,
   377.   Also:  Gaz.  d.  hop. de Toulouse. 1,899,  xiii, 77.—
   Crutcher (H.)   Fulminating appendicitis.   Internat.
   .1. Surg.,N.Y.,1897,x.1-4.  Also: Canada Lancet,Toronto,
   1897-8, xxx, 439-441.—Curtis i B. F.) Some cases of peri-
   typhlitis. N. York M. J., 1891, liii, 7-11.—Beaver (J. B.)
   Selected cases of appendicitis.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
   1901,  11. s., iii, 224-238.—Beaver (J. B.) A Boss (G. G.)
   The  mortality of  appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1901,  xxxvii, 898-907.—Be Graenwe.  Note a propos
   des cas d'appendicite traites pendant les annees 1905-6
   dans le service du Dr.  J. Verhoogen, a l'hopital Saint-
   Jean.  J.  de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1907,
   vii, 140-155.  AUo: 3. med. de Brux., 1907, xii, 186-192.—
   Behaye.  [Cinq  appendicites.]   Presse  m6d.  beige,
   Brux., 1906, lviii, 128-139.—Belbet  (P.)  Remarques sur
   39 cas d'appendicite.  Assoc franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb.
   [etc.]. Par., 1901, xiv,  589-605.—Bennls (F.  S.)   The
   mortality of appendicitis.  Med. News, X. Y., 1904, lxxxiv,
   49-56.—Bepage  (A.)  Kapport sur  la communication de
   M. Willcms, relative a  un cas d'appendicite.   Ann. Soc
   beige de chir., Brux., 1898-9, vi, 24-29. -----. A propos
   d'une s^rie de 50  cas d'appendicite. J. med. de Brux.,
   1904, ix. 125: 137.—Be Benzi (H. C.)  Case of peritvph-
   litis.   Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1893, viii,  166.—
   Bunii (W. A.)  Three  cases of peritvphlitis; with re-
   covery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1889, exx, 556-558.—Buret.
   Sur deux  cas d'appendicite. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1899,
   ii, 94.—Elder (Ci.)  Notes of three cases of appendicitis.
   Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 1005-1007.—Emerson (N. W.)
   Appendicitis.   [88 cases.]  N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1906,
   xii, 230-234.—Ferlln.   Deux  cas  d'appendicite a ter-
   minaison anormale. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de  la Dr6me
   [etc.], Valence & Par., 1903,  iv, 192-199.—Ferrelra de
   <'astro.   Um caso de  colicas appendiculares.   Med.
  mod., Porto, 1905,  xii, 332.—Formiea-Corsi (A.)  Caso
   de tiflitis estercoracea seguida de sintomas pasajeros pero
   intensisimos de peritonitis por derrame.  Rev. de  cien.
   med., Barcel..  1881, vii, 438-441.  Also:  Alumno  med.,
   Madrid, 1881-2, ii, 13.  Also: Bol. de med. y cirug de Jaen,
   1881-2, iv, 71-76. Also:  Independ. med., Mexico, 1881-2,
   ii, 274.—Fortun (E.)  Caso interesante de apendicitis.
   Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1907, 233-236.—Gal-
   lard (T.) Typhlite avec perityphlite, chez un  homme
   ■le 44 ans; guerison.  Union med., Par., 1883, xxxv, 658-
   160.   Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par. (1883),
   1884,  2. s., xx,52-55.—Gask (G.  E.)  Appendicitis  at St.
   Bartholomew's Hospital.  Statistical tables.  Med.-Chir.
  Tr., Lond., 1905, lxxxviii, 525-527.—Galib (O. C.)  A re-
   port of one hundred and twentv-four cases of appendi-
  citis.  Penn. M. J. Pittsburg, 1900-1901,  iv, x:>,.—Gelpke
   (L.)   Beobachtungen fiber 153 operativ und 45 expekta-
  tiv behandelte Falle von Appendizitis, nebst 60 expekta-  I
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Cases and statistics of).
  tiv behandelten Fallen aus der Pri vatpraxis.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1906, ii, 704;  730.—Gllis.  Sur  une  observation
  d'appendicite.  [Rap. de Poirier.]  Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  dechir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii,  810-812.—Goggans
  (J. A.)  Report of cases of appendicitis.  Tr. South. Surg.
  & Gynec. Ass.  1896, [Phila.], 1897, ix,  190-219.—Green
  (S. F.)   Two cases of appendicitis  occurring simulta-
  neously in master  and servant (an interesting coinci-
  dence).  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 290.—
  Gruenbanni ; A.)  Trzydzicsei pied przypadk6w zapa-
  lenia wyrostka robaczkowego (appendicitis).   [Thirty-
  five  cases of . . .]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1899, 2. s.,  xix,
  322;  358: 406;  438; 463.—Gutierrez (A.)   Un caso de
  apendicitis.   Rev.  Soc.  med.  argent.,  Buenos  Aires,
  1896-7, v. 201-205. -----. Sobre algunos casos de apendi-
  citis.  An. d. Circ.  med. argent.,  Buenos  Aires, 1899,
  xxii, 429-448.—Haines (W. D.)  Report of  a case of
  acute appendicitis.   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s.,
  lvi,  696.—Hall (J. B. )   Some cases of appendicitis.
  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1901-2, x,  328-333.—Halliday
  (J. C.)  Record of one hundred consecutive cases of ap-
  pendicitis treated at Prince Alfred Hospital, Svdney.
  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1898, i,  1195— Hamblet (J.  T.)
  Typhlitis.  N. Orl. M. A S. .1 . lssii-7, n. s., xiv, 935-937.
  Also: Tr. Louisiana  M. Soc, X. orl., 1887,'83-85.—Ifap-
  pel (T. J.)  Appendicitis.  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Mem-
  phis, 1894, 152-174.—Hare  ( H. A.)  Some instructive
  cases of appendicitis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc, Phila.,
  1898, xix, 51-56. Also: Georgia J. M. & S., Savannah, 1898,
  ii, 246-251.  Also: Phila. Polyclin., 1898, vii, 149-152.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 150-158.—Harris (C. H.)   Appendicitis;  report
  of cases.  Texas Conr.-Rec. Med.,  Fort  Worth, 1901-5,
  xxii, 12-16.—Hartmann (O.)  Ein seltener Fall  von
  primiirer Typhlitis mit sekundiirer Epitvphlitis.  Deut-
  sche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1904, lxxii, 318-321.—Haw-
  kins (H. P.)  Appendicitis at St. Thomas's Hospital,
  years 1900-1904: statistical tables.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
  1905, lxxxviii, 529-533.—Heaton (G.)  Appendicitis; its
  prognosis and treatment,  with an analvsis of 91 cases.
  Birmingh.  M. Rev., 1902, li,  265-280.— Henderson
  (W. T.)   Inflammatory conditions of the vermiform ap-
  pendix, with report of cases.   Alabama M..I., Birmingh.,
  1901-2, xiv, 511-513.  AUo: Tr. M. Ass.  Alabama,  Mont-
  gomery, 1902, 299-302.—Hill  (H.)  Report of two cases of
  appendicitis.  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1907, xxix,
  47^9—Holsti.  [Fallaf perityflit.]  Finska lak.-siillsk.
  handl., Helsingfors,  1896,  xxxviii,  646-648.—Honians
  (J.) 2d.  Observations on a case of perityphlitis.  Boston
  M. & S. J..  1890, exxiii, 81.  [Discussion], 84— Hum-
  phreys ( F. R.)  Peritvphlitis.  [6  cases.]   Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1890,  ii, 1013.—Hupp (F. Le M.)  The present
  status of appendicitis, with report of forty-five cases.  Tr.
  M. Soc W. Virg., Wheeling, 1899, 276-292.  Also: Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 436-442.—Jaime y Elf as (O.)   La
  apendicitis y su frecuencia.  Rev. med. cubana, Habana,
  1906, ix, 161-166.—Johnson (A. B.)  Some cases of acute
  appendicitis.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1900, lviii,  688-695.—
  J oil n son (H. L. E.)  Appendicitis, with  report of an
  interesting case.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1897, xxviii,
  690-593.   AUo, Reprint.—Jones (W. B.)  Lessons from
  six cases of appendicitis, tvpes of various conditions. Tr.
  M.  Soc. N. Y., [Phila.],  1898, 165-169.—Joske (A. S.)
  Notes of seven cases of tvphlitis.  Intereolon. M. Cong.
  Tr.,  Melbourne, 1889, ii, 71.—Kaposi (H.)  Weiterer
  statistischer Bericht fiber die an der Heidelberger Klinik
  beobachteten  Appendicitisfiille.   Beitr.  z.  klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1900, xxviii, 539-580.—Keith (G. S.)  The prev-
  alence of appendicitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1904,  ii, 1250.—
  Klrehberg (F.)   Das iirztliche Berufsgeheimnis  und
  die Ziihlbogen fiirdie Perityphlitis-Statistik der Berliner
  medizinischen Gesellsch.   Med.  Klin., Berl., 1907, iii,
  47.—Kline (L. B.)  A  case of peritvphlitis.  Penn. M.
  J., Pittsburg, 1902-3, vi,  533.—Konrad (B. i  Egy spon-
  tan gy6gyult perityphlitis.  [Spontaneously cured  . . .]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 549.—K if mo 11' (A.
  P.)  K kazui'stikle  appenditsita.  [Appendicitis cases.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1899, exevi, med.-spec pt.,
  769-780.—Kulin (C. F.)  Fourteen cases of appendicitis,
  with reference to  their  etiology,  peculiar symptoms,
  pathology,  technique of operation, and  the results ob-
  tained therefrom. Detroit M. J., 1907, vii, 257-261—Kuy-
  kendall  (A. it.)   A case  of appendicitis.   Texas M.
  Gaz., Fort Worth, 1902, ii, no. 3, 19.—Lazaretr (N. T.)
  Sem  sluchayev  appendieitidis.   [Seven cases of . . .]
  Med. Sbornik Varsliav. Uvaz. vovenn. hosp.,  Varshava,
  1895, viii, 165-179 — Lindstrom i E.)  Hundra och  fem-
  tio fallaf appendicit.  [150 cases of .. .]  Hvgiea, Stock-
  holm, 1905, 2. f., v,0'.i5-701.—L,nisy Yaglie'tR.)  Apen-
  dicitis,  en apendice de situaci6n  interna.  Rev.  I)>ero-
  Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1902, viii, 5—JttcArd le (T.
  E.)  A ca-e  of peritvphlitis.  J.Am. M.  Ass., Chicago
  1889,  xii, 406—.11 aedonald (T. L.)   Remarks on ap-
  pendicitis:  review  of  cases reported by Curtis  Oinn
  Medical Centurv. l.sus. Med. Century,  N. Y. & Chicago'
  1899, vii, 77— .HcGhee (E. L.)  Report of seven cases of
  appendicitis.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1895, N.  Orl 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            55
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

   (Cases and statistics of).
   1896, iii, pp. xcviii-cvi.— M'Bae (F. W.)  Appendicitis,
   with report of cases. Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1894,
   217-223.   [Discussion],  224-239.  -----.  Appendicitis;  a
   brief review of my personal experience.  Ibid., 1895, 83-
   91.   [Discussion], 91-107. -----. Appendicitis; general
   observations;  statistics to date.  Tr. M.  Ass.  Georgia, At-
   lanta, 1906, 296-303.  AUo: Am. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1906, xx,
   358-360.— Manley.  Four cases illustrating the different
   phases  of typhlitis.  Brooklyn M. J., 1890, iv, 744-746.—
   Manton (W. P.)  Selected cases of appendicitis.  Am.
   J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xiv, 522-537.— Marian  (A.)  A pro-
   pos dun cas d'appendicite.  Bull. Soc centr. de med. du
   nord,  Lille,  1899, 2.  s., iii,  213-233.—Martin (J. W.)
   Gastro-enteric symptoms,  closely resembling  those  of
   typhoid; no rash; tumour in the right  iliac fossa, over
   the ileo-ccecal valve; persistently furred tongue, great
   and long-continued loss of strength; relapse  after  partial
   recovery; constipation  for some days; when  relieved,
   stools slaty-blue  colour unstained by  bile;  reappear-
   ance  of the tumour in  iliac  fossa; treatment; recovery;
   history of defective sewage.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond.,
   1883,  n. s.,  xxxvi, 156-158.—Meigs  (A. V.)  Typhlitis;
   subacute peritonitis: gastric ulcer.  Med. Bull.,  Phila.,
   1888,  x, 1-5.—Meriwether (F. T.)   A study of 61 cases
   of appendicitis. 30 of whom were operated upon.  Ann.
   Gynec. A  Pediat.. Bost., 1899-1900,  xiii,  73-83—Mon-
   crief (W.  H.) An interesting case of appendicitis.  At-
   lanta  Jour.-Rec. Med., 1899,  i, 452-456—Moore  (W.)
   Two cases of  appendicitis.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas.,
   Melbourne, 1902,  vii, 380-383.—Morison (R.)  Appendi-
   citis;  remarks and cases.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897,
   x, 51; 103; 155; 381 — Tiudd  (F. B.)  Three cases of ap-
   pendicitis, each pre>cn ting >ome points of interest.  Trans-
   vaal  M. J., Johannesburg. 1905-6, i, 3s0.—Miiller (E.)
   Appendicitis og dens Behandling par Aarhus Kommune-
   hospital.   [Appendicitis and its treatment in the Aarhus
   Public Hospital.]  Hosp.-Tid., Ktfbenh., 1905, 4. R., xiii,
   1041-1051.—Murray.   Twenty-three cases  of typhlitis
   with  their subsequent  historv.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895,
   ii, 1165.  AUo: Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1896, xvi, 232-235.—
   Mynter iH.i   A vears work in appendicitis.  Tr. M.
   Soc. N. Y., [Phila.]. lo98,159-165.—Nelson (H.  T.).jr.
   Appendicitis. Rep.  Surg.-Gen. U. S.  Navy,  Wash., 1904,
   290.—Newton (E. A. i   Two cases in practice.  Eclect.
   M. J., Cincin., 1895, lv. 60y.—Meolaysen (J.)  &  Thue
   (K.)  Tohundrede to tilfa-lde af appendicit.  [Sur 202 cas
   d'appendicite. Res., 511]  Xorsk Mag.  f.  Laegevidensk.,
   Kristiania, 1900,  4. R.,  xv. 473-4s5 —Nordentoft. To
   Appendicitistilfseldc [Two cases.]  Hosp.-Tid.,K0benh.,
   1907,  4. R.. xv. 267-270.—N'utt (G. D.)   Statistical study
   of appendicitis.   Penn.  M. J.. Athens, 1905-6, ix, 598-601.—
   Okazora iR.l   [A case  of appendicitis.]  Sei-i-Kwai
   M. J.. Tokyo, 1904, xxiii, no. 272, 7-11 — Olvera (J.) La
   apendicitis en Mexico.  Gac. med, Mexico,  1901,  2. s., i,
   212-215.—Pasje  (H. \V.)  Cases illustrating  the diseases
   and the surgerv of the appendix vermiformis. Lancet,
   Lond., 1896.  i. 620-622.—Parker (F.)  A case of peri-
   typhlitic abscess. Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1899,
   xiii, 180.—Peek (G. S.) Fifty-two cases illustrating my
   personal experience with the medical and surgical treat-
   ment of appendicitis.  Am. J. obst.,  X. Y.,  1897,  xxxvi,
   530-545. — Percy (J. F. i  Four cases of appendicitis,
   with  some  of the lemons that thev teach.  Peoria M.
   J., 1900, v, 73-88. — Perityphlitis,  5  Fiille.  Ber. d.
   k. k. Krankenh. Wieden  lsT'.i,  Wien, 1880, 383.— Pitt
   ( X. )   Appendicitis.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1897, xi,
   93; 117. — Piatt t\\. I.)  A  clinical report  of some ap-
   pendicitis  cases   Proc. Connect. M. Soc,  Bridgeport,
   1895,  158-105.—Post (S. L.)  A case of tvphlitis  sterco-
   ral.  Daniel- Texas M. J., Austin, 1887-8, iii, 402-404.—
   Potherat.  Rapport sur un memoire de M. le Dr. Mor-
   dret fils, bas6 sur cinq observations d'appendicite.  Bull.
   et mem. Soc.  de  chir. de Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 224-228 —
   Powers (C. A.) A brief report on twenty cases of ap-
   pendicitis  seen during  the past vear.  Tr. Colorado M.
   Soc, Denver,  1896. 297-303.  Also:  Colorado M. J., Denver,
   1896, ii, 257-262.—Pruyn (P. V. S.) A case  of  typhlitis.
   Med.  Ann.,  Albany, 1881, ii.  38-43.—Hacoviceano.
   Un cas d'appendicite.  Bull, et mem.  Soc.  de chir. de
   Bucharest, 1902-3, v, 171—Bichardson (M.  H.) Re-
   marks upon appendicitis based upon a  personal experi-
   ence  of 181 cases.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1894, cvii, 1-23.
   Also.  Reprint.—Bichardson (M. H.) &  Brewster
   (G. W.W.)   Appendicitis; remarks based upon a personal
   experience of 750 cases, including 150 consecutive cases
   successfully operated upon in the interval.  Boston M.
   & S. J.. 1898. cxxxix,  25; 53.  [Discussion],  43-46.—
   Bieketts (M.)  Appendicitis; report of four cases. Cin-
   cin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxix, 330-332.  Also, Re-
   fuint.—Biley (A.)  Five cases of appendicitis.  X. Zea-
   and M. J., Wellington, 1901-2, ii, 73-81 — Koelofs (R.J.)
   lets over appendicitis naar aanleiding van een bijzonder
   geval.  Geneesk. Courant,  Amst., 1907, lxi, 191.—Bun-
   yan (J. P.)  Appendicitis, with report of cases.  Tr. M.
   Soc. Arkansas, Little Rock, 1901, 136-152.—Sanders (J.
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Cases and statistics of).
  K.)  Deductions from appendicitis cases.  Tr. Am. Inst.
  Homceop.,  Phila.,  1896,  447-452.—Schrenk.  Fall von
  Perityphlitis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1890, xxxvii,
  730.  Also:  Sitz.-Protok.  d.  arztl.  Lokalver.  zu  Numb.,
  1890, Munchen, 1891, 33. — Selss ( R. S. )  Case of typh-
  litis.   Tr.  M.  Soc. Penn., Phila., 1884, xvi, 422-424.—
  Sheild (A. M. )   A clinical lecture on two cases of
  appendicitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1900, xvi, 297-304. — Silk
  (J. F. W. ) & Goodhart ( J. F. )   A  case of typhli-
  tis.  Lancet, Lond., 1887, ii, 1156.—Simon.   Entziindun-
  gen des Wurmfortsatzes (36 Fiille).  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1903,  xxxvi, Suppl., 112-116. — Sklotovskl
  (P. O.)  Prebivaniye pishtshi v sllepol kishkle v prodol-
  zhenii 25 dnel, obuslovivsheye tiflitis stercoralis.   [Pres-
  ence of food in the caecum for 25 davs, producing . . .]
  Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1900,"ii, no. 9, 13-15.—
  Smith (C. L.)  Threecasesof appendicitis with a moral.
  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1901, xiv, 370.—Snively (W.)
  A  case of acute primary appendicitis. Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1898, 7. s., iv, 156-162.—Snow (N.  L.) A  case of
  typhlitis.,  Med. Ann., Albany, 1881, ii, 43.—Stahr (E.)
  Kilka  luznych uwag o zapaleniu wyrostka robaczkowego
  (appendicitis), na podstawie przypadk6w, spostrzeganych
  w  oddziale chorob wewne.trznych szpitala sw. Lazarzaw
  Krakowie.   [Remarks on .  . ., on the basis  of cases ob-
  served in the department of internal diseases in the hos-
  pital of St. Lazarus in Cracow.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
  1897, xxxvi, 199: 212.—Starr (N.)  Observations in twen-
  ty-eight cases of appendicitis. Clinique, Chicago, 1900,
  xxi,  3(il-3i,s.—Swain (J.)  On a case of perityphlitis.
  Westminist. Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 18s5, i, 214.—Syins (P.)
  Appendicitis; a brief report of the author's nine fatal
  cases.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1505-1508.
  [Discussion], 1510-1514.  Also: Tr. sect. surg. & anat. Am.
  M. Ass. 1902, Chicago, 1903, 218-228.  [Discussion],  234-
  247.—Talamon(C) Statistique de 80cas d'appendicite.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 357-
  565.  Also: Med. mod., Par.,1897, viii, 225; 233; 241.—Todd
  (J. O.)  A  case of appendicitis. Dominion  M.  Month.,
  Toronto, 1902,  xviii, 309-313.—Torch 1 (F.)  Tre casi di
  appendicite.  Corriere san., Milano, 1905, xvi, 365-368.—
  Traver (A. H.)  A review of  a vear's work in appendi-
  citis.   Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 699-701.—Troezewski
  (A.)   Przyczynek do sprawy leczenia zapaleii wyrostka
  robaczkowego (appendicitis), zpowodu 10 ciezszyehprzy-
  padk6w, spostrzeganych w szpitalu kutnowskim w eiagu
  3 lat ostatnych.  [Treatment of appendicitis, apropos" of
  10 severe cases during the last 3 vears in Kutno Hospital.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1900,2. s., xx, 690; 720; 754.—Tucker
  (J. P.)  A  case of perityphlitis.  Tr. Texas  M. Ass., Gal-
  veston, 1892,107-110.—Tiisa (G.) Considerazioni clinico-
  terapeutiche dedotte dall' osservazione di cinque casi di
  tiflo  appendicite.  Riv.  sicula  di med. e chir., Palermo,
  1895, ii, 97; 121.—Typhlitis.  [17  cases.]   Middlesex
  Hosp. Rep. 1892, Lond., 1894, 47-54.—Typhlitis, 2 Fiille.
  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, zu Basel (1897), 1898, 62-
  64.—Typhlitis und Peritvphlitis, 4 Fiille; 4 M.  Ibid.,
  (1889), 1890, 74-77.— Utley (J.)  An interesting  case
  of perityphlitis.  N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1890, xxv, 154-
  156. — Vanderveer (A.)   Typhlitis and perityphlitis;
  report of nine cases.  Tr. M. Soc N. Y., Syracuse, 1880,
  204-214. — Veron.   Sur deux observations d'appendi-
  cite.  [Rap.de E. Kirmisson.]  Bull, et mem. Soc.de chir.
  de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 845-853. — van Voornveld
  (H.J. A.)  Een geval van appendicitis uit de praktijk.
  Nederl. rijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d.  1,
  885-893. — Vospalenlye   cherveobraznavo  otrostka.
  [Appendicitis  (10 cases).]  Otchot o dlevateln. khirurg.
  klin. [etc]  v Mosk. (1899-1900), 1901,174-199.— Wallace
  (D.)   [Case of fulminating appendicitis ]  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc.  Edinb., 1903-4, n. s., xxiii, 231.—Wallis ic.)  Om
  appendiciterna och perityfliterna som dc'idsor.sik vid Sab-
  batsbergssjukhus under arenl879-91.  [Appendicitis and
  perityphlitis as a cause0of death at Sabbatsberg Hospital
  in the years 1879-91.]  Arsberatt. f. Sabbatsbergs Sjukh. i
  Stockholm  (1891),  1892,  xiii, 164-204.—Wathen (J. R.)
  Case of appendicitis. Am.  Pract. A  News, Louisville,
  1902, xxxiii, 297.—Weaver (G. A.)   Report of a case of
  appendicitis.  Tr. N.  Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1902,
  202-208.—Werner (H.)  Perityphlitis subs.  Peritonitide
  universali;  Tod. Ber. d. k. k. Krankenh. Wieden 1872,
  Wien, 1874, 176.—Wessel (C.)  Appendicitistilfaeldene i
  25 Aar paa  Kommunehospitalet i K0benhavn.  [Cases of
  appendicitis during 25 vears at the Public  Hospital of
  Copenhagen.]   Hosp.-Tid.,  Kobenh., 1905, 4.  R., xiii, 581;
  615; 638; 661; 686; 709; 733; 761.—Wheaton (C. A.)   Ful-
  minating appendicitis.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass.,
  1900, ii, 11-20.  AUo: N.  York  M.  J., 1900, lxxii, 751-754.
  AUo: St. Paul M. J., St.  Paul, Minn., 1900,  ii, 745-751.—
  Willett (A-) ACholmeley iM. A.)  Casesofappend-
  icitis treated in Mr. Willett's wards from Januarv to Oc-
  tober, 1899.   St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1899, Lond., 1900, xxxv,
  205-229.—Wilson  (A.) A  Godlee (R.  J.)  A case of
  typhlitis; evacuation of localised  peritoneal abscess; re-
  covery. Lancet, Lond., 1887, ii, 209.— Winselmann. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
56
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]
  (Cases and statistics of).
  Erfahrungen aus der Praxis iiber Appendizitis.  |Wien.
  klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 377. 395.—Wolfe is.)  Ap-
  pendicitis; report of a case.  Phila. Hosp. Rep., 1896, iii,
  28.—Wood (F. E.) A case of fulminating appendicitis
  with septic peritonitis.   Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 797.—
  Vounii i VV. B.) & Johnson (W. M.)  Report  of two
  interesting cases of appendicitis. Med. News, X. Y., 1901,
  lxxix, 6"0-652.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]
  (Catarrhal).
    See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Chronic).

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]
  (Causes and pathology of).
    See, also, Fever ( Typhoid, Complications of, Gas-
  tro-in'estinal); Influenza  (Complications of,  Ab-
  dominal); Lead (Poisoning by) affecting the diges-
  tive system; Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Ac-
  tinomycotic) ; Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Bacteriology
  of); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Blood in); Perityph-
  litis  [etc.] (Experimental); Perityphlitis [etc.]
  (Foreign bodies  causing); Perityphlitis  [etc.]
  (Syphilitic);  Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Traumatic);
  Perityphlitis [etc.] (Urine in);  Perityphlitis
  [etc. ]  (Verminous);  Perityphlitis   [ etc. ]  in
  children.
    Anghel (P.)  * Etude  sur la  pathogenie  de
  l'appendicite.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Auguy (J.)  *De  l'adenopathie appendicu-
  laire.  8°.  Lyon, 1901.
    Berlizheimer (8.)  *Zur   Pathologie  des
  Wurmfortsatzes.  8°.   IViirzburg, 1895.
    Bourgade de la Dardye(E.)  * Surla typh-
  lite  rhumatismale.   [Paris.]    4°.   Clermont-
  Ferrand, 1884.
    Brionval  (P.)   *La  crise  appendiculaire.
  Etude pathogenique et etiologique.   8°.   Lyon,
  1900.
    Chambard (L.)   * Contribution  a,  l'etude de
  l'etiologie et de la  pathogenie de l'appendicite.
  8°.   Lyon, 1899.
    Chenoweth (J.-S.)  Etiology of appendicitis.
  Whv is it more common in the Anglo-Saxon
  race?  8°.   Louisville, 1897.
    Delion.   *Diathese  d'auto-infection et  ap-
  pendicite.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Ferry (A.)  * Etude clinique  sur  les adeno-
  pathies peri-appendiculaires.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Gigon (A.)  * De l'appendicite d'origine  cse-
  cale (typhlo-appendicite).   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris,  1900.
    Glimaraes  Maia  (A.)   *Das  appendicites
  (pathologiamedica).  4°.  Rio de Janeiro, 1904.
    Honck (E.)   Ueber  die Rolle  des Sympa-
  thies bei der Erkrankung des Wurmfortsatzes.
  8°.   Jena,  1907.
    Krach (H.)   * Beitrag zur  Aetiologie und
  Pathogenese der Appendixentziindungen.  8°.
  Miinchen, 1904.
    Laxgheld  (R. K. J.)   *Zur  ^Etiologie  der
  Perityphlitis.  8°.   Berlin, 1890.
    Madraxges (R.)   *De la resection  systema-
  tique de 1'appendice dans les collections sup-
  purees d'origine appendiculaire.  8°. Lyon, 1903.
    Marchano  ( B.-H.-R.  )   * Contribution   a
  l'etude anatomique et anatomo-pathlogique de
  1'appendice et des  appendicites basee sur  soi-
  xante autopsies.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Menard (P.)  *Des varietes anatomiques de
  1'appendice coecal  et de l'influence  sur la  pa-
  thologie de l'appendicite.   8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Mtller  (W.)   *Zur normalen  und zur  pa-
  thologischen Anatomie des menschlichen Wurm-
  fortsatzes.  8°.   Jena, 1897.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  ( Causes and pathology of).
    Pfyffer (H.)  *Beitriige  zur Lehre von den
  Erkrankungen  des  Wurmfortsatzes.   [Basel.]
  8°.   Aarau,  1897.
    Pond (F. A.)   Is red antimonial rubber the
  cause  of appendicitis?  The  argument.  8°.
  London,  1906.
    Saar (M. F. H.)   * Ueber  die Aetiologie der
  Appendicitis.   8°.   Berlin, 1897.
    Turner (H.I.)  K anatomii  sliepoi kishki  i
  cherveobraznavo otrostka v  otnoshenii k pato-
  logii peritiflita.  [Anatomy  of the  caecum  and
  vermiform  appendix,  as related  to the  pa-
  thology  of  peritvphlitis.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1892.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Trudi Obsh. Russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb.,
  1*92, lviii, no. 9,8-22.
    Vibert (L.)   Appendicite;  sa  pathogenie.
  16°.   Paris,  1901.
    AVeinberg  (M.)   * Resume  des  lesions  his-
  tologiques des formes communes de l'appendi-
  cite.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Abbe  (R.)   The appendix in the interval;  a  new
  method of studying it.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1S97, Iii, 37-39.
  AUo, Reprint.  AUo: Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1897, n. s.,
  lxiv, 497. —Allen (1). P.)  Origin of  appendicitis.  Tr.
  Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1897, 561-583.  Also, tronsl:  Rev.
  de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1897, i,  665-6SK).—An-
  drews (E.l  Do grapeseeds cause appendicitis-.'  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 1196.—Appendicitis and
  boric acid. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1005.—Aidonin iP. i
  Folliculite suppuree appendiculaire.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1897, lxxii, 926.—A*elioft'(A.)  Ueber die neueren
  histologischen  Untersnehungen  der Appendicitis  und
  ihre Bedeutung fiir die  Auttassung des Krankheitspro-
  cesses.  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1906,  N'o. 435 (Chir.,
  No. 121, 543-558). —Austin  (M. A.)  Typhoid infections
  of the appendix.  N.York M..I. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv, 425.—
  Baker (R.W.) The anatomical position of the appendix
  vermiformis; a potent factor in appendicitis.  Stylus, St.
  Louis, 1900, i. 9.—Barker  ( R. D.)  A case of typhlitis,
  with autopsv.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1883, i, 273.—
  Barnett (W. H.) &  OTactie (J.W. S.)  A  case of ap-
  pendicitis excited  by a clove, the appendix being the sole
  viscus in  a hernial sac.  Lancet, Lond.,  1907, ii, 512 —
  Battaglia (M.)  Contributo alio studio  dell' appendi-
  cite.  N. progr. internaz. med.-chir., Napoli, 1905-6, ii, 27-
  29.—Beale  (P. T. B.)   Some  points  of interest in sup-
  purative appendicitis.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904,
  n. s., Ixxvii, 521-524.  -----. Operation for suppurative
  appendicitis.  Ibid., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 514.  -----. Opera-
  tion  for suppurative appendicitis.  Ibid.,  lxxx,  61.—
  Beatson (<;. T.)   Series of specimens illustrating- some
  points in  the pathologv  of appendicitis.  Glasgow M. J.,
  1902,  lvii,  366-371.  — Beanvj (A.)  A: Cliirie (J.-L.)
  Appendicites toxiques; lesions de necrose du foie et du
  rein. Arch, de med.  exper. et d'anat. path.. Par., 1905,
  xvii, 243-259, 1  pi. —Bernard (G.)  Les appendicites
  toxiques.  J. de med. de Par., 1902, 2. s.,  xiv, 466-468 —
  Berry (R. J. A.)  The  pathologv of  the  vermiform ap-
  pendix.  Rep. Lab. Roy. Coll. Phys., Edinb., 1897, vi, 219-
  229.—Boix (E.) La pathogenie de l'appendicite.  Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1905, ii, 3182-3185.—Boody (G.)  Post-
  mortem observations on  the appendix.  Bull. Iowa Inst.,
  Des Moines, 1903, v, 314-321.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1902,
  iv, 262-264.—Bottomlcy (F.C.)  The causes of appendi-
  citis. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxiv, 827-832. —Bow-
  ers, Lancaster & Alexander.  A case  of typhlitis,
  peri-typhlitis, para-typhlitis,  peritonitis  and splenitis,
  with autopsy.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin,  1887. 170-174.—
  Brim  (F.)"& Lietulle (M.)  Lesions histologiques de
  l'appendicite.  Presse med., Par., 1897, ii, 57-60. —von
  Brunn (M.)  Beitrage  zur Aetiologie ner Appendicitis.
  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tubing.,  1904, xiii,  01-1*6.  5  pi.—
  Burkliolder (J. F.)  Byron Robinson's theory of ap-
  pendicitis. N.  York  M. J. [etc.], 1907,  lxxxvi,  1*5.—
  Bnrnain (C. F.)  Exhibition of  four appendices vermi-
  formes showing unusual pathological conditions (from
  the service of  Dr. Kellv).  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1904, xv, 137-140.—Card! (G.) Contributo all' etio-
  logia dell' appendicite.  Lavori d.  Cong, di med. int. 1905,
  Roma, 1900. xv, 374.—t'asclno (R.) Ricerche sperimen-
  tali sull' etiologia e patogenesi dell'  appendicite.  Gior.
  d. Ass.  napol.  di  med.  e nat., Napoli. moo,  x, 237-251,
  2 pi.— ten ('ate (B. F.)   De vertering-stoornissen als
  oorzaak van appendicitis.  Med.  Weekbl., Amst.. 1907-8,
  xiv, 165; 177;  195;  209; 228: 233; 215. — Clianftard. La
  pathogenie des appendicites  aigues.  J.  de  med. int.,
  Par., 1905, ix,  26.  — (lieinisse  (L.)   De la pretendue
  epidemicite de l'appendicite.  Semaine med.. Par., 1906,
  xxvi, 109-111.— Chenowetli  (J.  S.)   Appendicitis as  a 
PERITYPHLITIS.
57
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Causes and pathology  of).
  visceral manifestation of erythema exudativum multi-
  forme.  Med. News,  N.  Y.,' 1905,  lxxxvi,  390-392.—
  Chejne  (W. W.) Case of appendicitic abscess due to
  the pneumococcus.   Clin.  J., Lond., 1907, xxx, 349.—
  Churchill  (D.)   The history and  etiologv [of ap-
  pendicitis].   Providence  M. J., 1906,  vii,  1X9 195.—
  Clarke (A. P.l  Appendicitis;  a consideration of  some
  of  its causes.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii,
  290-293. — Constant.   Appendicite et colique hepa-
  tique.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1904, xv, 153-159.
  .IV...- Rev. med.  de  l'est, Nancy, 1904,  xxxvi,  36*-375.—
  Cordero (A.)  Patogenesi, anatomia patologica, sin-
  tomatologia delle lesioni viscerali para-appendicitiche;
  loro importanza  rispetto al decorso e alia cura.  Clin.
  chir., Milano, 1907, xv, 1  161.—Cottu (A.) &  Deglos.
  Appendicite.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1902,
  lxxvii, 635-637— Cuthbertson (W.)   Phases of the pa-
  thology of appendicitis.  J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1897,
  xxix.1158.—Czerny A Heddaens.  Beitrag zur Patho-
  logie und  Therapie der Wurmfortsatzentziinduug.  Beitr.
  z. klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1898, xxi, 513-618.— Daiuianos
  (N.)  Appendicitis bei Linkslagerung des Coeums.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 862-86S.—Deelierd (H. B.)
  The gross and microscopic  anatomy of the vermiform
  appendix and their bearing on appendicitis.   Tr. Texas
  M. Ass., Austin, 1903,286-296.—Diekinan (F. F.) Typh-
  litis and  para-typhlitis; causes and effects with case*.
  Kansas City  M.'index, 1S88. ix, 7-13.—Dieulaloy.  La
  toxicity de l'appendicite.  Bull. Acad, de mcd.,Par.,lS9S,
  3. s.. xl, 360-377.  Also: Presse med , Par., 1898, ii, 281-281.
  AUo: Bull. med.. Par.. 1898, xii, 1037-1041. -----.  L'ap-
  pendicite, toxi-infection.   Concours m6d., Par.,  1902,
  xxiv, 444-^46  AUo, transl: Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  Wien, 1902, ix, 961-961.— Dinkelspiel (M. R.)  A con-
  tributory  cause of appendicitis.  Am. Med., Phila.. 1905,
  x, 643.—Discussion sur la pathogenie de l'appendicite.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,  1896, n. s.,  xxii, 748;
  774; 797; 820;  831.—Discussion  [sur]  appendicites et
  traumatismes. Ibid., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 594-597.—Dock
  (G.)  Appendicitis; etiologv, pathologv, clinical course.
  Tr. Mich.  M. Soc, Detroit, 1900, xxiv, 290-297. .1/.^.-  Clin.
  Rev., Chicago, 1900, xii,  411-418.—Du rand < W. S.)
  Appendicitis: theories of causation of pain and accom-
  panying digestivedisturbances.  Northwest Med., Seattle,
  1906, iv, 49-57.—Eccles (W. McA.)  On some  points in
  the anatomv and pathologv of the vermiform appendix.
  [Abstr.]   Lancet. Lond., 1903,  i. 703; 779. — Faisans.
  La veritable cause de l'appendicite.  Bull, etmem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 335-339.—Fantastie
  theories of the cause of appendicitis.   [Edit.]   J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1907, xlviii.  142.—Ferguson (E. D.)  A
  curious condition of  the appendix vermiformis as found
  at operation.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxi, 540.—Finney
  (J. M. T.)  & Hamburger (L.  P.)  The relation of ap-
  pendicitis to  infectious diseases.  Am. Med., Phila., 1901,
  ii, 941-943—Flesch  (M )  Zur Pathologie der  Appen-
  dizitis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,  liv,  207-211.—
  Foot (A. W.)   Peritvphlitis.  Proc.  Path. Soc. Dubl  ,
  1880-82, n. s., ix,83-s5.—Frank (L.)  The etiology and
  pathologv of  appendicular inflammation.  Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1904, xlix, 311-318.—Franke (K.)  Beitrage zur
  pathologischen Anatomie der  Appendicitis.   Deutsche
  Ztschr.  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1906, lxxxiv.  424-461.—Frazer
  (J. E.)  Uratic typhlitis.  Prov.  M.  J., Leicester,  1«95,
  xiv, 637-639.—Fulton (A. L.)   Appendicitis  from an
  anatomical and pathological deduction. Kansas City M.
  Rec, 1898, xiii, 325-330 — (iarrod (A. E.) & Fairbank
  (H. A. T.) A case of catarrhal appendicitis due to the
  presenceof theoxyurisvermicularis.  Lancet.Lond.,1907,
  ii, 772.—Glantenay. Appendicite sous-hepatique par
  arret de migration du caecum.   Presse m6d.. I'ar.. 1899, i,
  9.—Gloninger (A. B.) Some abnormal positions of the
  appendix. Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii. 05s.—Oluxiiiski
  (A.)  Zapalenie  wyrostka  robaczkowego  a  blonica;
  przyczynek do  etyologii  scharzenia wyrostka robacz-
  kowego.   [Appendicitis and diphtheria; on the etiology
  of diseases of  the appendix.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1907,
  ii, 264-266.—Cinudi  (A.)  Appendicite e febbre tifoide.
  Lavori d.  Cong, di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906,  xv, 497.—
  Goluboflr*(N. F.)  Zamietka po voprosu ob epidemich-
  nosti  appenditsitov.   [Epidemicitv of  appendicitis.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 679-681.  Also,  transl:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 9-11.—Guegan (F.)
  Evolution  d'une appendicite arabe.  Oadueee, Par., 1906,
  vi, 76.—Gys.  Considerations sur l'etiologie et sur la
  pathogenie de l'appendicite.  Arch  med. beiges, Brux.,
  1900,4. s., xvi, 73-93.— Haini (E.)  Die Appendizitis, eine
  Infecktionskrankheit.  Prag.med. Wchnschr.,1907,xxxii,
  452.—Hammond (L. J.)   Exhibition of two vermiform
  appendices removed  at operation.  Proc. Phila.  Co. M.
  Soc. Phila., 1902-3, xxiii, 209.—Hanley (L. G.)  Mucoid
  degeneration  of mucous membrane of the appendix.
  Buffalo M. .1., 1905-6, lxi, 357.—von Hanscmann (D.)
  Aetiologischc Studien iiber  die  Epityphlitis.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb.  d.  Med. u. Chir.,  Jena, 1903, xii,  514-531.—
  Harbitz  ( F. )  Om Appendicitens pathologiske Ana-
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Causes and pathology of).
  tomi og iEtiologi.  [The pathological anatomy and eti-
  ology of appendicitis.]   Norsk  Mag.  f.  Legevidensk.,
  Kristiania, 1896, 4. R., xi, 461-4x5.—Hardison (S. T.)
  Thoughts on the appendix.  J. Am.  M.  Ass.,  Chicago,
  1898, xxx, 184.—Harrison  (R.)  A note on boric acid
  relative  to appendicitis.   St. Louis M. Rev., 1906, lix,
  381.—Hawkins  (H. P.) The pathology of perityph-
  litis.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1893,  xxi,  67-85,
  5 pi.—Heaton (0.1  A  few  anomalous conditions of
  the appendix met with in appendicitis.   Birmingh. M.
  Rev.,  Lond.,  lx<i9. xiv,  321-327.—Heineck  (A.  P.)
  Gross abnormalities of the appendix vermiformis  noted
  in 3,550 autopsies.   Fort  Wavne M. J.-Mag., 1906, xxvii,
  139-146.  AUo: Illinois M. J.,  Springfield, 1906, ix, 339-344.
  [Discussion], 379-383.  Also:  Interstate M. J., St. Louis,
  1906, xiii, 501-507.  Also:  Plexus, Chicago, 1906, xii, 51-
  60.   AUo:  Texas  M.  .1.,  Austin, 1905-6, xxi, 313-320.
  AUo, transl: Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1906,
  xxxv, 373-381. -----. Unusual and abnormal conditions
  of the appendix  vermiformis as  noted in the post-
  mortem records of the Cook Counts' Hospital from Jan. 1,
  1893, to Nov. 30, 1906, inclusive.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1907,
  x, 3-12.  Also:  Vermont  M.  Month.,  Burlington, 1907,
  xiii, 27-31.—Hen ke (F.)  Bemerkungen  zu den patho-
  logist-anatomischen Untersuehungen iiber Appendi-
  citis und deren Nutzanwendung fiir die  Klinik.   Med.-
  naturw. Arch., Berl., 1907, i,  229-238.—Hitchcock (W.
  W.)  Appendicitis a microscopical disease. South. Calif.
  Pract., Los Angeles, 1899, xiv. 15-18.— Hodenpyl (E.)
  On the  setiologv of appendicitis.  N.  York  M. J., 1893,
  lviii, 776-785.  Also, Reprint.—Hoffman  (C. H.)  The
  pathology of appendicitis. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1902,
  viii,  418—126.—Honigmann (G.)   Zur Pathologie der
  Erkrankungen des Wurmfortsatzes.   Ztschr.  f.  prakt.
  Aerzte, Munchen, 1900, ix,  161; 205.—Hoppe-Seyler
  (G.)   Ueber Erkrankung  des Wurmfortsatzes bei chroni-
  scher  Amobenenteritis.   Munchen.  med.   Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 646-619— Hutchinson (W.)  Appendicitis as
  an accident in development.  Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi,
  183-188.—Isaacs  (A. E.)   Conditions within the  ap-
  pendix  causative of its inflammation,  illustrated by
  specimens.  N. York State J.  M., N. Y., 1906, vi, 307-311.—
  Jackson (R. H.)  The  etiologv of appendicitis.  Mil-
  waukee M. J., 1905, xiii, 193-196.  AUo:  Wisconsin  M. J.,
  Milwaukee, 1905-6, iv, 385-392. — Jayle.  Etiologie et
  pathogenie des appendicites.  Gaz. m6d. de Picardie,
  Amiens, 1894, xii, 14-24.—Johnston (J.  A.) Specimen
  of appendix from a case of appendicitis. Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic,  1902, n. s., xlix, 39.  -----. Specimen of vermi-
  form appendix.  Ibid., 415.— Johnston (W.)  On an
  unusual cause of perityphlitis.  Montreal M. J., 1890-91,
  xix, 401-403.—Jousset (P.)   Pathogenie de l'appendi-
  cite.  Art med., Par., 1900, xci, 321-329.—Kelly (A. O.
  J.) The pathogenesis of appendicitis.   Tr.  Coll.  Phys.
  Phila., 1899, 3. s., xxi, 119-137.  AUo: Phila. M. J., 1890-91,
  iv, 928;  983; 1032.—Kennedy (J. C.)  Are seeds potent
  factors in the  production  of disease of the vermiform
  appendix?  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxi, 536.— King  (A.
  F. A.)  New etiology and prophylaxis of appendicitis.
  Wash.  M.  Ann.,  1904-5,  iii,  414-432.   AUo, Reprint —
  Klecki ( K.)  Etyologiai patogeneza zapalenia wyrostka
  robaczkowego (appendicitis).  [Etiologie  et  pathogenie
  de l'appendicite.  Res.,  p.  xxii.J   Przegl.  chir., War-
  szawa, IX'tx-ptot), iv, 686-604.—Klemm (P.)  Ueber die
  Aetiologie der acuten Erkrankung des Processus vermi-
  formis.   St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1901, n. F.,  xviii,
  251-253. -----.  Ueber die Erkrankung des lymphatischen
  Gewebes und ihr Verhaltnis zur Appendicitis. Deutsche
  Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, lxxxi, 427-154.  AUo: Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.  u.  Chir.,  Jena,  1906, xvi, 111-
  142.—Knight (W. W.)   The pathologv of peritvphlitis.
  Proc. Connect. M. Soc,  Bridgeport,  1890, iv, 242-247.—
  Kramer  (S. P. i   Studies  in the pathogenesis of  ap-
  pendicitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxv, 701-707, 8 pi.
  on 4 1.—Kretz (R.)  Untersuehungen iiber die Aetio-
  logie der Appendicitis (Appendicitis und Angina). Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch.  path. Gesellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907, 229-
  235.  Also: Mitt. a.d.Grenzgeb.d.Med.u. Chir., Jena, 1907,
  xvii, 1-9, 1 pi.—Kiimmel (H.)  Ueber die pathologisch-
  anatomischen Veranderungen des Processus vermiformis
  bei Perityphlitis.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896,  xlvi, 965;
  1016.—Kukula (O.)  Aetiologie a pathogenie zaneti sle-
  peho stfeva a jeho cervikoviteho  pfivesku (typhlite et
  appendicite, 6tiologie et pathogenie).   [Res.,  488-496.]
  Sborn.  klin., v Praze, 1905-6. vii. 351-396.  Also, transl:
  Policlin., Brux., 1906, xv, 2X9-300.—Labbe (L.j  Sur la
  toxicite de l'appendicite.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898,
  3. s., xl, 465.—Lalgnel-Lavastine. Appendicite  et
  eosinophilic  Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1900, Ixxv,
  933-935.—Lando (D. H.)   A few observations upon  the
  microscopical pathologv of appendicitis.  St. Paul M. J.,
  St. Paul, Minn., 1901,  iii, 387-392.—Langdon (H. H.)
  Food  preservatives and  appendicitis.  Buffalo  M. J.,
  1906-7,  lxii, 226-228. -----. Boric acid  in appendicitis.
  Pacific M. J., San  Fran.,  1906,  xlix, 603-605.—Lanne-
  longue.  L'appendicite et ses causes.  Bull, med., Par., 
PERITYPHLITIS.                             58                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Causes and pathology of).
  1902, xvi, 621-623. AUo: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,Par.,1902,
  cxxxiv, 1553-1559.  AUo: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par.,
  1902, vi, 605-510.—Lanz (O.)  Die patholologisch-anato-
  mischen Grundlagen der  Appendicitis.  Beitr.  z.  klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1903, xxxviii, 1-63, 14 pi.—Latham (A.)
  Peculiar specimen of vermiform appendix.  Tr. Path.
  Soc, Lond., 1896-7, xlviii, 86.—Lauenstein (C.)  Wie
  entstehen die ersten krankhaften Veriinderungen des
  Wurmfortsatzes bei Appendicitis? Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, li, 596-598.—Laveran (A.)  Au sujet de la
  pathogenie de l'appendicite.  Bull. Acad, de m£d., Par.,
  1896, 3. s., xxxv, 461-465.—Le Conte  (J. N.)  The causes
  of appendicitis.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1904-5, vi, 793-
  798.—Letulle (M.)   Appendicites  aigues;  caracteres
  histo-pathologiques.  Presse med., Par., 1898, i,  329-331.
  -----.  Les  hemorragies  de  1'appendice  vermiforme
  (histo-pathologie generale).   Ibid., 1906,  xiv, 723.—Le-
  tulle (M.) &  Weinberg (M.)   Appendicites; re-
  cherches  histo-pathologiques.  Arch. d. sc. med. . .  .
  de Bucarest, Par., 1897, ii, 360-510.  Also [Abstr.]:  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3. s.. xiv,  444-446.
  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897,10. s.,
  iv, 816-819.—Lotheissen.  Zur Aetiologie der punkt-
  formigen Hamorrhagien im Wurmfortsatz.  Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 677-579.—Lucas-Champi-
  onniere.  Influence de 1'alimentation carnee sur le d6-
  veloppement de l'appendicite.  J. de med. et chir. prat.,
  Par., 1903, lxxiv, 849-852.  -----. L'appendicite  est une
  nouvelle maladie; elle a son origine dans l'infection grip-
  pale; son developpement est assure  par  1'alimentation
  carnee; prophylaxie  de l'appendicite.  Ibid., 1904, Ixxv,
  481-495. -----. L'etiologie de l'appendicite,  grippe et ali-
  mentation carnee.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1904, 3. s.,
  Iii, 42-57. -----. Causes et prophylaxie de l'appendicite.
  Rev. de therap. med.-chir.,  Par.,  1904, lxxi, 505-514.—
  MacCarty (\V. C.)  Beitrage zur normalen und patho-
  logischen Histologic des Wurmfortsatzes. Virchow's Arch.
  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1906, clxxxv,483-517. —McCoy
  (J. C.)  Report  of thirteen  cases of appendicitis,  with
  presentation of eight morbid specimens.  Tr. M. Soc. N.
  Jersey,  Newark, 1898, 158-169—Mackenzie  (T.H.)
  The  etiologv of appendicitis. J. Med. Soc. N.  Jersev,
  Orange,  1900-7,  iii,  167-169.  [Discussion],  177.—Mo-
  .Iiaughlin  (G. E.)  The pathology of appendicitis;
  from a histological research of riftv cases.  Tr. M. Soc. N.
  Jersey, Newark, 1902, 115-120.—Malcolm  (J. D.)   Ap-
  pendicitis and gangrene of the vermiform appendix con-
  sidered as separate diseases.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 213-
  210.—Mannel.  Zur Bakteriologie der akuten und chro-
  nischen Appendicitis.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,1907,
  Iv. 396-425.—Merchant (G.)  Adenite dans l'appendi-
  cite.  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n.  s., xxvi,
  77-82.— Martin. Ouelques  cas d'appendicite  parasi-
  taire.  Montpel.  med., 1907, xxiv, 531-537.—Marvel (P.)
  Has  influenza been a causative  factor in the increase of
  appendicitis?  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, S1S-
  318.—Mattioli (L.)  Influenzadellastasiartificialmente
  provocata su eventuali predisposizioni all' insorgenza
  di processi anatomo-patologici  nell'  appendice vermi-
  forme.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1906,  xxvii, 1459-1462.—
  Meisenbaeh (A. H.)  Appendicitis, with  presentation
  of the appendix.  Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Alumni,
  St. Louis (1904), 1905,101; 108.  AUo: St. LouisCour. Med.,
  1904, xxxi, 185-191—Menetrier (P.) & Aubertin «:.)
  La steatose hepatique aigue dans l'appendicite et l'ictere
  grave appendiculaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d.  h6p.
  de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 1115-1120.—Millon (R.)  L'aca-
  demique discussion sur les rapports de la typhlocolite
  muco-membraneuse et l'appendicite.  Rev. internat. de
  med. et de chir., Par., 1906, xvii, 284-286.—Mish (V.)
  Appendikulyarnayapecheni appendicitis larvata. [Liver
  in appendicitis and . . .]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1900,lxxviii, med.-spec. pt., 3412-3424.—Mochutkovski
  (O.O.) Kpatologiicherveobraznavootrostka.  [Contribu-
  tion alapathologiedel'appendice. Extr.,522-524.] Russk.
  arch, patol., klin. med. ibakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1896, i, 408-
  476.  Also [Abstr.]: Dnevniksyezda Obsh.  russk.  vrach. v
  pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 12.. 24.—Mori  (M.)
  Eine experimentelle Arbeit iiber die Aetiologie der Peri-
  typhlitis.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1904, lxxx,
  123-136, 1.pi.—Morris (R. T.) Exhibition  of specimens
  illustrating each step in the progress of infective append-
  icitis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc, Phila., 1894, xv, 433-
  445. -----. Normal involution of appendix.  Brooklyn
  M. J., 1901, xviii, 44.—Moszkowicz (L.)  Die  erhohte
  Resistenz des Peritoneums bei der acuten Peritvphlitis.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903-4, lxxii, 773-830.—Moty.
  Debris  d'un appendice.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de  chir. de
  Par., 1902, n. s.,  xxviii, 528-632.—Moulonguet  (A.)
  Presentation  d'appendice.  Gaz.  med.  de Picardie,
  Amiens. 1900, xviii, 214— Mill ler (W.)  Zur normalen
  und  zur pathologischen Anatomie  des  menschlichen
  Wurmfortsatzes.   Jenaische  Ztschr.  f.  Naturw., Jena,
  1897,  n. F., xxiv, 195-224.—Mundt iR.)  Ueber Veran-
  derungen der Muskelwand des  Wurmfortsatzes.  Path.-
  anat. Arb.  . . . Jon. Orth z. .  . . Prof.-Jubil., Berl., 1903,
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Causes and- -pathology of).
  453-470—Musser  (.1. H.)   Per'i-caecal  inflammation;
  morbid anatomy.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc.  1887, Phila.,
  1888, viii, 244-250.   [Discussion],  261-267.   Also:  Poly-
  clinic, Phila., 1887-8. v, 233-236.  Also: Phila. M. Times,
  1887-8, xviii, 227-232.  Also: 3. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1888, x, 69-72.— Mj liter (H.)  ^Etiologien og Patologien
  af Appendicitis og deres Indflydelse paa  Behandlingen.
 • [Etiology and  pathology of  appendicitis and their in-
  fluence on its treatment.] •Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1900, 4.
  R., viii,  221; 249.  AUo. Reprint.-Naab (J. P.)   Ein
  Beitrag zur Aetiologie der Perityphlitis.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1907, liv, 2083-2085.— Nazaroff (M. S.)  K
  voprosu ob etiologii appenditsita.   [Etiologv of appendi-
  citis.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 527.—Nazari
  (A.)  Contributo alio studio istopatologico delle appendi-
  citi.  Policlin., Roma. 1906, xiii, sez. med., 285-288.—Net-
  ter (A.)  Perityphlite consecutive a unenterolithe; peri-
  tonite  circonscrite:  occlusion intestinale;  reflexions.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1885, lx, 336-342.—NicoII (.1. H.)
  Specimens from a series of thirteen cases in which the
  vermiform appendix was found, on operation, in an ab-
  normal site.  Glasgow M. J., 1905, lxiii, 124.—Noll  (R.)
  Die Histologic der Wurmfortsatzentzundung.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1907, xvii, 249-348, 4pi.—
  Patek  (A. J.) A contribution  to the etiology of ap-
  pendicitis.  Am. Med , Phila., 1902, iii, 561 — Peckham
  (C. T.)  A case of tvphlitis with general  peritonitis; au-
  topsy.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1882, cvi, 15<i.—Peiser  (A.)
  Zur  Pathologie des  Friihstadiums der  Appendicitis.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1779.—Perrone.
  Appendicite et fievretyphoi'de; appendicite para-typhoi'de
  de Dieulafoy.   Rev. de chir., Pat., 1905, xxxii, 728-742.—
  Petrasevich (F. S.) Rtut, kak prichina appenditsita.
  [Mercury as a  cause of appendicitis.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-
  Peterb., 1904, x, 655.—Pieot (G.)  Petite  tumeur proba-
  blement  d'origine adenomateuse, developpee au niveau
  de la valvule de Gerlach, ayant donne lieu a plusieurs
  crises d'appendicite.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par.,
  1905, lxxx, 264— Pilliet  (A. H.)  Appendicite calcu-
  l.eu-e.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 296-300. -----.
  Etude histologique sur les varietes de l'appendicite fol-
  liculaire.  Progres m£d., Par., 1898, 3. s., vii, 65-67.  Also:
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s.. v, 32; 70—Plev-
  nitskl  (A.)   [Catarrhus  naso-pharyngeus  chronicus,
  istcheznuvshiy pri  tiflitle.]   [ . . . which  disappeared
  on  the advent of  tvphlitis.]  Vovenno-med.  J.,  St.
  Petersb., 1897,  exc, 'med.  spec,  pt, 469-471.—Polya
  (E.  A.)   Zur   Pathogenese  der primaren Typhlitis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi,
  862-864.—Poncet  (A)  Pathogenie  de l'appendicite.
  Bull.  Acad, de med., Par.,  1896.  3. s.,  xxxv,  554-559.
  Also:  Gaz. hebd. de  med.,  Par., 1896. xliii, 505-507.—
  Pozzi(S.)  Surl'appendicite; pathogenie.   Pressemed.,
  Par., 1897, 1-4.— Pozzi (S.) A Handoiiin (G.)  Appen-
  dicite. Bull. Soc. anat. dePar., l.s<>6, lxxi, 308-314.—Price
  (M.)  Report and exhibition of an appendix from a severe
  case of appendicitis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1900,
  xxi, 129.—Quain (E. P.)   The lymphatics  in appendi-
  citis.  J.  Minn. M. Ass. [etc.J, Minneap.. 1906, xxvi, 395-
  398.—Ratferty(H. N.)  Problems in appendicitis.   Illi-
  nois M.J., Springfield, 1906, x,556-566. — Randall (H.E.)
  Etiology of  appendicitis.   Med. Age, Detroit, 1902, xx;
  841-845.—Rectus (P.)   Pathogenie  de   l'appendicite.
  Semaine med., Par., 1897, xvii, 237.  AUo, transl:  Med.
  Week, Par.,  1897, v,  328. -----. Pathogenie de  l'appen-
  dicite.  Presse med.,  Par.,  1905, xiii,  425.—Keder (F.)
  Specimens of  appendix.  Scient.  Tr. M. Soc. ("it v Hosp.
  Alumni 1904, St. Louis, 1905, 93-96.— KegIi ( K. i  Al-
  gunas consideraciones acerca de la etiologia y patogenia
  de  la apendicitis.   Rev. med. de  Sevilla,  1*907, xlviii,
  193; 235;  265: 297; 327.—Ribbert (II.)  Zur Pathologie
  des Wurmfortsatzes.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1903,  xxix, 402-404.—Richardson  (M. H.)
  Ten days'experience with  inflammations of the vermi-
  form appendix.  Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxviii, 277-281.
  AUo,  Reprint.—Riedel.   Vorbedingungen  und lctzte
  Ursachen des plc'itzlichen Anfallcs von Wurmfortsatzent-
  zundung.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902,  lxvi, 1-162.
  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Ann. Surg , Phila., 1902, xxxv, 842-
  849.— Rochard (E.) Lesionsde 1'appendice sans symp-
  t6mes  cliniques  trouvees  au  cours de laparotomies.
  Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 290-292.—Rolleston (H. D.)
  Abnormal relation  of the  vermiform appendix to the
  plica  vascularis,  leading to  appendicitis.   J. Anat.  &
  Physiol., Lond., 1897-8, xxxii, 64-66.—Rose (A.)  Etiol-
  ogy of peril yphi litis.  Med. Council, Phila , 1906, xi. 293.
  Also, transl: X. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1906, xviii, 169.—
  Rostovstself(M. 1.1 Ob epidemichnosti peritiflitaiob
  otnoshenii yevo kgrippu i drugim zaraznim  bolleznyam.
  [Kpidemicity of perityphlitis and its relationship to'grip
  and oilier infectious diseases.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb
  1905. iv, 1305: 1337:1371. Also, transl: Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb
  d. Med. u. Chir.. Jena, 1905-6. xv, 564-595, 1 diag.—Rout-
  fart.  Appendicite par extension de lesions blennorra-
  giques.   J. de chir.  et aim. Soc.  beige de chir., Brux
  1906, vi,  158-164, 2 pi.— Roullaud (H.)  Appendicite' 
PERITYPHLITIS.                           59
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Causes and pathology of).
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 554.—Roup
  (W. R.)  Tvphlitis and autopsv.  Kansas M. J.,  Topeka,
  1891, iii, 94. — Rutheriurd (H.)  Perityphlitis in rela-
  tion to carcinoma and  foreign bodies. Glasgow M. J.,
  1905,  lxiii, 266-277.—Salinari  (S.)  Contributo alia
  eziologia ed alia patogenesi dell' appendicite.  Clin. chir.
  Milano, 1905, viii, 84.5-848.—Sano (F.)  Examen ana-
  tomo-pathologique dun processus vermiformis enleve
  pour  appendicite  recidivente.  Ann. Soc med.-chir.
  d'Anvers, 1898, iii. 7-13.—Scaglioni.  Appendicite, sig-
  moidite e colica saturnina.   Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.
  1901, Roma, 1902, 620-622.—Schauman (O.)  Sind ir-
  gendwelche genetischen Beziehungen zwischen den all-
  gemeinen  Neurosen und  der  Appendicitis denkbar?
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi,
  711-713. -----. Zur Aetiologie der  Appendicitis.  Ver-
  handl. d. nord.  Kong.  f.  inn. Med. zu Kopenh. 1900,
  Stockholm, 1901,  iii, 147-151.—Schmidt  (A.)  Neuere
  Anschauungen und Untersuehungen iiber die Aetiologie
  der Perityphlitis; Sammelreferat.   Centralbl. f. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1897-8, i, 649-656.—Schrumpf
  (P.)  Beitrage zur pathologischen Anatomie der Wurm-
  fortsatzerkrankungen.   Mitt. a.  d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1907, xvii, 167-209.—Sebileau.  Un mot de
  critique sur la pathogenie de l'appendicite.  Gaz. d. mal.
  infant, [etc.], Par., 1899, i, 308—Sergent ( e. ) Appendi-
  cite et colique de plomb.  Presse med., Par., 1899. i, 112-
  114.—Servetti (G.) Appendicite e angina;  contributo
  allapatogenesidell' appendicite.  Gazz.med. ital., Torino,
  1906, lvii. 121.—Shurl v < E. L.)  Concerning the etiologv
  of appendicitis.  ButfaloM. J ,1904-5, n. s.. xliv. 773-780.—
  Simons i M. H. i  A case of goutv  appendicitis.  Rep.
  Surg.-Oen. Navy, Wash.. 1896, 204.—Siredej:  (A.) & Le
  Roy  ii!,)  Etude anatomo-pathologique de cinq cas
  d'appendicite.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. Ii0p.de Par.,
  1897, 3. s., xiv, 119-141.   Also: Presse med.. Par.,  1897, pp.
  xlv-xlvii.—Slaughter (R. M.)  The functions of the
  vermiform appendix and its bearing on the  pathogenesis
  of appendicitis, with a few words on the general princi-
  ples of the treatment.  Richmond J. Pract.,  1899, xiii, 62-
  66.—Spencer i G. W.)  Appendicitis; with the report and
  photographs of three cases  in which the appendices were
  interesting from their unusual size.  Therap.  Gaz., Detroit,
  1905, 3. s., xxi, 514-522.—Spitz ley (W. A.)  The perito-
  neum and the omentum in appendicitis.   Tr. Mich. M.
  Soc, Detroit, 1900, xxiv, 328-336.—Stanton (E. McD.)
  The sequence of  the pathologic changes in  appendicitis;
  a study of the significance  of the legions found in differ-
  ent stages of appendicitis,  based on the pathologic find-
  ings in a series of operative cases.  Albany M. A^in., 1905,
  xxvi, 793-s03.  AUo: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1905, xliv,
  1849-1853.  AUo: Stud. Bender Hyg.  Lab., Albany. 1905.
  ii, 33-43.—Stapler (D. A.)  What causes  appendicitis?
  Calif. State J.M., San Fran., 1904, ii, 117—Stuparich.
  Zur phvsiologischen und pathologischen Anatomie des
  Wurmfortsatzes.   Wien. med. Presse, 1899, xl, 1429-1434.—
  Sudsuki (K.)   Beitrage  zur normalen und  patholo-
  gischen Anatomie des Wurmfortsatzes. Mitt, a d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u.Chir., Jena, 1900-1901,  vii. =>16-">34—Tay-
  lor.  Case of inflamed appendix, measuring eight inches
  in length.  Brooklyn M.J.,  1902, xvi, 343.—Todd (C.E.J
  Appendix vermiformis of  unusual size.  Australas.  M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1903, xxii.  207— Tripier (K.i & Paviot
  (J.)  Pathogenie peritonit io,uede la crise appendiculaire.
  Arch. gen. de m6d., Par., 1x99, n. s., ii, 1-26, 2 pi.  -----
  -----. L'appendicite par infection generale.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1899, xix, 73-75.— TuHier & Jeanne.  Con-
  tribution a l'etude de l'appendicite basee sur 180 necrop-
  sies.  Rev. de gvnec. et  de chir. abd., Par.,  1899, iii, 425-
  476.—Tu flier A Marcland iR.)  Les lesions appen-
  dicul.iires dans les autopsies banales.  Presse med.. Par.,
  1902, ii, 867.—Vallin (E.j  Sur l'etiologie de l'appendi-
  cite.  Rev. d'hyg.. Par., 1901, xxiii, 289-295.—Van  Kh-
  gelen.  Virulence de  la septicemic  appendiculaire;
  deux  cas  de mort rapide.   Clinique, Brux.,  1903,  xvii,
  221-227. -----. Anatomie et physiologie pathologique de
  l'appendicite.  J.  med.  de Brux., 1904, ix,  20.— Van
  Kivalenburg (C.)  The  r61e of the ball-valve in the
  etiology of appendicitis. South. Calif. Pract., Los Ange-
  les, 1903,  xviii, 375-382. -----. The relation of mechan-
  ical distention to  the etiologv  of appendicitis.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1905, xii,  437-150.  AUo,  Reprint. -----.
  Appendicitis; some points in its diagnosis and treatment
  from the viewpoint that its cause is a strangulation pro-
  duced by distention behind a ball-valve. Calif. State J.
  M., San Fran . I9n5. iii, 11-16— Verstraete (E.)  Patho-
  genie  de l'nppeiidicite.  J. d.  sc. med. de  Lille, 1900, i,
  409-424. — Weinberg  ( M. ) & Williams  ( R. S. )
  Les plis de 1'appendice; leur r61e dans la topographie
  des lesions  appendiculaires.   Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 40-42.-----------. Plis muqueux
  de 1'appendice.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path.,
  Par., 1897, xix, 329-346.—WesseI (C.)  Bidrag til Sp0rgs-
  maalet om Appendicitens jEtiologi, Patogenese og Diag-
  nose.  [Contribution to the question of the  etiology, ap-
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Causes  and pathology of).
  thology. and diagnosis of appendicitis.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0-
  benh., 1904, 4. R., xii, 665;  689.—U'esterman (C.W.J.
  Bijdrage tot de aetiologie van de appendicitis  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2. r., d. 2, 1200-1208.—
  Williams (C.)  A suggestion as to the  possible causa-
  tion of  appendicitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 19u5. xxvi, 79.—
  Witherspoon  (T. C.)   Causes of appendicitis.  St.
  Louis M. Rev., 1902, xlvi, 343-345.  [Discussion], 350-352.—
  Wood (W. C.)  Some pathological similarities between
  appendicitis and  cholecvstitis.  Brooklyn  M. J., 1904,
  xviii, 1.5-18.   [Discussion], 26-29—Yeo  (LB.)  A clin-
  ical demonstration on a case of rheumatic perityphlitis.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1289.—Xf koff (V. M.)  K ka-
  zuistikte appenditsitov vsl. glistov. [Appendicitis caused
  by worms.]   Khirurgia, Mosk., 1907, xxi, 306-315.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Chronic).
    See,   also,   Appendicalgia;   Perityphlitis
  [Appendicitis] (Complications of) ivith tumors;
  Perityphlitis  [etc.] (Foreign   bodies  causing);
  Perityphlitis  [etc.] (Obliteratire);  Perityph-
  litis [etc.]  (Recurrent);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]
  in children;  Perityphlitis [etc.] in the female.
    Gross (W.)  * Ein Fall von rechtseitiger, auf
  chronischer  Appendicitis  beruhender lschias,
  welche operativ geheilt wurde.  8°.   Miinchen,
  1904.
    Moxtais  (C.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'appendicite  chronique d'emblee  (phenomenes
  dyspeptiques).   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Pesqverel  (A.)   * Appendicites chroniques.
  8°. . Paris, 1899.
    Eastovil(A. )   * Appendicite chronique.  8°.
  Paris,  1901.
    Triol (R.)   *De  l'entero-colite  muco-mem-
  braneuse au cours de l'appendicite chronique.
  8°.  Montpellier, 1901.
    Wagon (A.)  * L'appendicite chronique d'em-
  blee.  8°.   Paris,  1904.
    Albu  (A.)   Zur Diagnose und  Therapie  der  chro-
  nischen Perityphlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 993; 1034.—A ppendieite (Del') chro-
  nique; discussion. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1904, n. 8., xxx, 99-110.— Aschott" (L.)   1st eine  chro-
  nische Entziindungdes Wurmfortsatzes die Vorbedingung
  fiir den  akuten  Anfall?   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.u.Wien, 1906,xxxii.9x.vnx7.—Bel 1(W.B.) Chronic
  appendicitis; appendix; autorrhaphy; a new method of
  closing certain wounds. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1145-
  1148. —Benjamin   (A.  E. )   Chronic appendicitis.
  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1899, xix, 101-104.—Biggar
  (  H. F. )  Herpes zoster masking chronic catarrhal ap-
  pendicitis.  Med.  Century, N. Y. &  Chicago, 1904, xii,
  357.—Boas (J.)   Ueber die Diagnose und Therapie
  der chronischen Peritvphlitis.  Ges.  Beitr. a. d. Geb.
  d. Physiol.,  Path. u. therap., Berl., 1886-1906, ii, 45.5-466.
  AUo: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1905,
  xxxi,  1062-loox. -----. Die chronische Perityphlitis.
  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u. Wien, 1905, v, 717-747.—'Broca
  (A.) Appendicites chroniques  avec svmptomatologie
  vague.  Bull..Soc.depediat.de Par.,1904,vi,176-187. ---—.
  Appendicite chronique et  fievre typhoide intercurrente.
  Rev. gen. de clin.etde therap., Par.,1904, xviii,529. -----,
  On  chronic appendicitis and  the early  diagnosis and
  treatment of  acute appendicitis  in  children.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1906, i, 1583-15K7.—Brim  ( F. )   Appendicite
  chronique: leseetionafroid do 1'appendice.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1x97. 208: 1898,  i, 157. —Bryant  t.f. D.)  Chronic
  appendicitis.  Am. J.Surg. & (iynec. St. ho u is, 1898-9, xi,
  111,—t'armichael (F. A.i   Chronic appendicitis and
  its relation  to symptoms referable to other organs.  J.
  Kansas M. Soc, Lawrence, 1907, vii. 801-810.—(omby
  (J.)  Formes frustes,  chroniques, prolongees de l'appen-
  dicite.  Bull,  et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par., 1903,
  3. s., xx, 1321-1333. -----. Un cas instructif d'appendicite
  chronique.  Ibid., 1905, 3. s..  xxii, 439-442. — Beaver
  (J.  B. )   Chronic appendicitis  complicated  by acute
  colitis.   Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1896, xxiv, 61-63. -----.
  Chronic appendicitis.  Phila. Hosp. Rep., 1896, iii, 68.—
  Duncan (R. B.)  Chronic relapsing appendicitis; cceli-
  otomy;  mass of adhesions: failure to remove appendix.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1897, ii,244-246.—
  Eagleson (J. B.) Chronic and sub-acute  appendicitis
  as a cause of disorders of digestion. Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1906, iv,  44-49.  [Discussion], 56—Ford (W. E.)
  Chronic appendicitis.  Am. Gyniec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1901 
PERITYPHLITIS.
60
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Chronic).
  xviii, 3S5-391—Foucaud (J.) L'appendicite chronique;
  ses indications a Chatel-Guyon.  Scalpel, Liege, 1905-6,
  lviii, 288.—Fournier (H.)  Des manifestations cutanees
  qui peuvent accompagrner les appendicites chroniques.
  J. d. mal. cutan. etsvph., Par., 1904, xvi, N93-903.—Mall
  (C. L)  Chronic appcixlicitis.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1901, 1,
  1.—Hammond  i L. J.) Report of two cases of chronic
  appendicitis.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1895-6, viii,949-953 —
  Herz (H.)   Ueber chronische Entziindungen der Blind-
  darmgegend und  ihre Behandlung.  Therap. Monatsh.,
  Berl.,1905, xix, 116; 178.—Jacobs (C.)  De l'appendicite
  chronique.  Ann.Soc.beige dechir., Brux., 1896-7, iv, 96-100.
  -----. Un cas d'appendicite chronique. Bull. Soc. beige
  degynee. etd'obst.,Brux.,1898-9,ix,65-67.—Klemm (P.)
  Ueber die chronische Form der Appendix-Erkrankung.
  St.Petersb.med. \Vchnschr.,1900,n.F.,xvii.437-441. -----.
  L'eber die chronische, anfallsfreie Appendicitis.  Mitt. a.
  d. (irenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1906, xvi, 580-608.—
  Kohler (A.) Chronische Perityphlitis; im  Verlaufe
  Caries der Darmbeinschaufel; nach mehrfachen opera-
  tiven Eingriffen nur voriibergehende Besserung; Tod 1
  Jahr nach der Aufnahme, 2 Jahre nach dem angeblichen
  Beginn der  Krankheit. Charite-Ann. 18S6,  Berl., I.xx8,
  xiii, 538.—Lange(K.) Appendicitiscatarrhalischronica
  amputation; hiilsa.  [ .  . . ; recovery.)  Eira, Stockholm,
  1897, xxi,349.—Lenzmami (R.)  Weitere Beobachtun-
  gen iiber  Appendicitis chronica.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 257-259. — Lyon (G.)
  Appendicite chronique d'emblee.  Presse therap., Par.,
  1904,i,477-489.—OTaybaumfJ.)  O przewleklem zapale-
  niu wvrostka robaczkowego.  [Chronic  appendicitis.]
  Czasopismo lek., L6dz\ 1906, viii, 97-100.—Metcali'( W. L.)
  Chronic appendicitis.  Detroit M. J., 1906, vi, 240.— Mor-
  rison  (W. H.) Chronic appendicitis.  Am. Med., Phila.
  A York, 1907, n. s., ii, 86-91. —Oberndori'er (S.) Gibt
  es eine chronische Appendicitis?  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1661. -----. Beitrage
  zur pathologischen Anatomie der chronischen Appendi-
  citis.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1905-6,
  xv, 653-700,  1 pi. — Peraire. Appendicite chronique
  avec nombreuses poussees aigues et subaigues; sillon
  d'edimination a la base de 1'appendice; operation; gueri-
  son.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1906, lxxxi, 255.—
  Port.   Eine seltene  Komplikation  der Appendicitis
  chronica.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1906, liii, 1989.
  AUo: Sitzungsb. d.arztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1906, Munchen, 1907,
  49.—Preston (S. P.)  A case of chronic appendicitis.
  Med. Rec. N. Y., 1896, 1, 566.—Prince (L. H.)   Chronic
  appendicitis; report of two cases with obscure svmptoms.
  Wisconsin M. J.,  Milwaukee,  1903, ii,  98-101.—Beeius
  (P.)  L'appendicite chronique d'emblee.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1905,lxxviii,  1419.—Beed(C.A.L.) Chronic atroph-
  ic appendicitis; appendectomv; recovery.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1905, n. s., liv, 383.—Kieketts (B. M.)  Chronic
  appendicitis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1902, n. s., xlix, 88.—
  Riese (H.)  Ueber Pvelitis bei Appendicitis chronica.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1899, lx, 88-91— Robinson
  (B.)  What causes the  pain in certain cases of chronic
  appendicitis?  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1896, xxiv, 713-716.—
  Rose (E.)   Die verschleppte Wurmfortsatzentzundung
  (Skolekoiditis tardata) und ihre Folgen. Deutsche Ztschr.
  i. Chir., Leipz., 1900-1901, lviii, 513-565. —de Rouville
  (G.)  Appendicite chronique; erreurs successives de di-
  agnostic;  appendicectomie: guerison.  [Rap. de G. Riche-
  lot.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s.. xxxi,
  502-505.—Rupp (F. A.)  The autobiography of a victim
  of chronic catarrhal appendicitis.  Phila. M.J., 1902, x,640-
  642. — Shears (G. F.)  Chronic appendicitis; operation;
  recovery. Clinique, Chicago, 1*9*, xix, 287 —Siredey
  (A.)  Etude clinique sur quelques formes frustes de l'ap-
  pendicite chronique. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1903, 3. s., xx,  1274-1302.  Also:  Bull, med., Par.,
  1903, xvii, 971-976.  Also: Ann. de ined. et chir. inf., Par.,
  1903, vii, 801-816.—Slaughter (R. M.)  Chronic inflam-
  mation of the vermiform appendix as a cause of derange-
  ment of the  gastro-intestinal functions.  Old Dominion
  J. M. & S., Richmond, 1905-6, iv, 334-337.—Steele (J. D.)
  A case of poor digestion of muscle fiber due to reflex in-
  testinal irritation  from chronic  appendicitis.  Tr. Ass.
  Am. Phys.,  Phila., 1906, xxi, 796-799. —Vanverts (J.)
  L'appendicite chronique pure. Nord  med., Lille, 1906,
  xii, 1. — Walther (C.) Sur  une forme  d'appendicite
  chronique;  appendicite avec adherences epiplo'iques.
  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,1898, xii,339-
  358.-----.  Des  troubles digestifs dans  l'appendicite
  chronique; role de l'infection et des £piplo'ites.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 254-258.  AUo:
  Rev. gen. de clin.  et de therap., Par., 1900, xiv, 182-184 —
  Weisflog.  Zur Diagnose der Appendicitis chronica in
  specie calculosa.   Therap.  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1907,  xxi,
  60-6,9.

Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]

  (Complications [and sequelpe\ of).
    See,  also, Liver (Abscess of,  Causes, etc., of);
  Peritonitis  (Causes,  etc., of);  Perityphlitis
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Com jfi cations [and sequelie] of).
  [Appendicitis]  (Complications of) with  incar-
  ceration, etc.; Perityphlitis [etc.] ( Complications
  of) with obstruction  of  intestines;  Perityphlitis
  [etc.] (Complicationsof) with tumors; Perityph-
  litis [etc.]  (Gangrenous);  Perityphlitis [etc.]
  (Hernial);  Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Perforative),
  Perityphlitis [etc.] (Recurrent);  Perityphlitis
  [etc.] (Suppurative); Perityphlitis ( Traumatic);
  Perityphlitis  [etc.] (Treatment  of,  Operative,
  Complications of);  Perityphlitis  in  children;
  Perityphlitis  [etc.] in the female; Pylephle-
  bitis.
    Barbet  ( P. )   *De quelques formes anor-
  males d'appendicite avec abces iliaque gauche.
  8°.   Paris,  1898.
    Benard  (J.)   *Des   localisations  extra-ab-
  dominales de l'appendicite.   8°.   Lyon, 1899.
    Berthelin (L.)  * Complications hepatiques
  de l'appendicite.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1895.
    Boivin (L.-J.)  * Contribution a l'etude  du
  foie appendiculaire.  [Paris.]  8°.  Angers, 1906.
    Bonjour  (E.)  *Des adenopathies  peri-ap-
  pendiculairesdansl'appendicite. 8°. Paris,1901.
    Camus (L.-E.-K.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  des hemorragies toxiques  d'origine appendicu-
  laire.  8°.  Xancy, 1903.
    Conrad (K. E. M.)   * Ueber die Komplika-
  tion der  Perityphlitis durch  Pleuritis.  8°.
  Berlin, 1898.
    Damien-Masson  (C.-A.)   * Etude  des com-
  plications vesicales dans l'appendicite.  [Paris.]
  8°.   Reims, 1898.
    Drvais (L.)  * De l'embolie pulmonaire dans
  l'appendicite.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Ehrmann (A.)   *Des  rapports de  l'appen-
  dicite avec Penterocolite muco -  membraneuse.
  8°.   Paris,  1903.
    Giraud  (F.)   De l'appendicite a canal  ou-
  vert; pathogenie  des accidents appendiculaires.
  8°.   Lyon,  1900.
    Graep (H. F. T.)   *Komplizierte Fiille  von
  Perityflitis.   8°.   Kiel, 1904.
    Hosemann ([P.] G.)   * Ueber  einen Fall  von
  fulminanter  Embolie  nach   Perityflitis.  8°.
  Kiel, 1902.
    Kurzezunge (J.)  *Ein   Fall  von Perity-
  phlitis  mit Arrosion der Vena femoralis.  [Er-
  langen.]  8°.   Berlin, 1893.
    Laxcien  (F.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude  des
  troubles de l'appareil urinaire au cour de l'ap-
  pendicite.   8°.  Paris,  1902.
    Lecureuil (M.-H.-L.-E.-A.) Contribution a
  l'etude des fistules ente.ro  cutanees cons£cutives
  a l'appendicite.   8°.  Paris,  1900.
    Lexnander K. G.)   Ueber Appendicitis  und
  ihre Komplikationen vom chirurgischen Stand-
  punkt aus beurtheilt.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr.,n.F., Leipz., 1893, No. 75 (Chir.,
  No. 19, 437-460).

    ------.   The  same.  O vospaleniyakh cher-
  veobraznavo otrostka  i ikh  oslozhneniyakh  s
  khirurgicheskoi tochki zrleniya.    [Appendici-
  tis and complications from  a  surgical point of
  view.]   S°.  [Moscmv,  1894.]
    Levy  (A.-A.)   * Essai sur  la oholeVystoap-
  pendicite; association de  la  cholecystite et de
  l'appendicite.  8°.  Nancy,  1904.
    Loevixsohn  (H.)    * Darmverschluss   und
  Darmverengerung  infolge  von   Peritvphlitis.
  [Breslau.]   H°.   Jena,  1905.
    AUo, in: Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1905,
  xiv, 5. Hft., 620-681. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
61
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Complications [and sequel <v\  of).
    Nishiyama ( S. )  * Leberabscess im  \Terlauf
  von Appendicitis.   8°.   Munchen, 1903.
    vax  Olden  Barneveld (F.)  * Etude  sur la
  pathogenie et le traitement de  la  perihepatite
  et de  la  pleuresie  appendiculaires.  8°.   Paris,
  1902.
    Petit  (A.)  * De la mort subite dans l'appen-
  dicite.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Phocas.  * Appendicite;  peritonites appendi-
  culaires.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Relotips (J. H.)   *Zwei Fiille von Appendi-
  citis bei ungewohnlicher Lage des Appendix  in
  der Magengegend.   8°.  Kiel, 1904.
    Richard  (L.)  *Sur  un  cas d'appendicite
  subaigue  avec volumineuse tuineur inflamma-
  toire  latero-coecale   d'apparence  neoplasique.
  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Schaad (H.)   * Ueber zwei Fiille von Adhe-
  sions-Ileus nach Perityphlitis.   8°.   Basel, 1906.
    Solirene (A.)   *Les complications nerveuses
  des appendicites.  8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Spire (A.)  *De  l'empyeme  sous-phrenique
  d'origine appendiculaire.  8°.  Xancy, 1902.
    Wolbrecht (C. W.  E. F.)  * Ueber  Pleura-
  complicationen bei Tvphlitis und Perityphlitis.
  8°.  Berlin,  [1891].

    Wollner  (G.)   *Zur  Kasuistik der  Leber-
  abscesse  im Anschluss an  Peritvphlitis.   [Er-
  langen.]   8°.  Fuerth, 1903.

    Zauleck  ( M. ).  *Leberabscesse bei  Blind-
  darmentzundung.   8°.   Greifswald, 1904.
    Abbott (A.W.)  Anatomical anomalies complicating
  appendicitis, with report of two cases.  J. Minn. M. Ass.,
  Minneap.,  1905, xxv. 43-x.—Alapy (H.)   Szokatlanabb
  lefolyasu appendicitis.  [Cnusual course of appendicitis.]
  Budapesti  k. orvosegy. evkonyve,  1903,  8.—Aldehofr
  (G.) Appendicitis und Ikterus.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1907, lxxxviii, 160-169.—Allison (C. C.)  Second-
  ary inflammation following appendicitis.   West. M. Rev.,
  Lincc'n, Neb.,  1907,  xii,  22-25. —Andre A  ^Iichel.
  Appendicite;  complications  pleuro-pulmonaires; mort
  parvomique.  Gaz.hebd. demed.. Par., 1901, n.s., vi, 121-
  123.—Apolant (E.)   Ueber das gleichzeitige Yorkom-
  men von Angina und Perityphlitis. Therap. Monatsh.,
  Berl., 1897, xi, 92— Appendicitis with  general perito-
  nitis [fatal cases].  St.Thomas's  Iln-p.Rep., Lond., 1904,
  n.s., xxxi, 193-196.—At wood (C. V. j  A  case of append-
  icitis with  general  peritonitis.   Boston M. A S. J., 1904,
  cl, 347.—Aubertin (C.)  Le foie appendiculaire. Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1905,  lxxviii, 1431; 1467.—Avasia (M. T.)
  Appendicitis; its possible-  terminations.   Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1907, xxix. S35.—Avery iA.)   Appendicitis
  complicated with typhoid  fever.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1906,
  liii, 61-63.—Baldwin i.l. F.)   Subphrenic abscess  fol-
  lowing appendicitis; two cases.  Cleveland J. M., 1900, v,
  337-341.—Baradulin (G.)  Oslozhneniyasostoronimo-
  chevovo puzirya pri appenditsitie.  [Complicationson the
  part of the urinary bladder in appendicitis.] Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1904, lxi, 472-477.  Also, transl: Monatsb. f. Urol.,
  Berl.,  1904, ix, 705-711.—Barker (A. E.) Notes on the
  variety as to time and extent in the production of inflam-
  matory  collections  due to appendicitis.   Practitioner,
  Lond.,  1x97, lviii, l:;3-144.  -----. A clinical lecture on
  some unusual sequela- of epityphlitis. Brit. M. .1.,  Lond.,
  1900, ii, 11—Barlinii' (G.)  Acute appendicitis with
  widespread peritonitis.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1900, xvi, 328-
  330.—Bart let t (W.)  Cases illustrating the course and
  treatment of the fecal fistulse  which complicate appendi-
  citis. St. L< >uis Cour. Med., 1903, xxix, 241-250.—Bean vy
  (A.) A Cliirie (J.-L.)  Necrose du foie et du  rein dans
  trois cas d'appendicite.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1905, lxxx,  115-120.—Becker (A.)  Ueber gleichzeitige
  Erkrankungen an Appendicitis und Cholelithiasis respec-
  tive Cholecystitis. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902-3,
  lxvi, 246-275.—Berardinone (N.)  Di unaspecialeade-
  nite nella  appendicite.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,
  1905, xxi, 1242-1244.—von Bergmann (A.)  Darmste-
  noseii als Spiitwirkungder Appendicitis.   Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1906,  xxxii, 2026-2028.—
  Biondi (D.)  Notizie  su  alcune  conseguenze locali o
  delle  vicinanze e  non  immediate  dell'  appendi-
  cite.  Clin,  mod.,  Firenze,  1906,  xii,  553-557.  AUo:
  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii,  1520-1523.  -----.
  Ulteriore contributo alia cura dell' appendicite e delle
  sue complicazioni.  Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. pract.,
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Complications \ and sequel iv]  of).
  1906, xiii, 34-37.—de Bieliler (Mine. Mathiide).  Angine
  et appendicite.  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1905, viii,
  480.—Bispham (W.N.)  Report of a peculiar case of
  appendicitis.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906, xix,
  310-312.—Blanc A INinot.   Sur, un  cas de phlebite ap-
  pendiculaire.  Loire med.,  St.-Etienne, 1905, xxiv, 110-
  114.—Boeckel  (.1.)   Yomito-negro dans l'appendicite.
  Gaz.med.deStrasb., 1901, lx,73-75.—Boslier(L.C) Acase
  of acute yellow atrophy of the liver complicating appendi-
  citis.  South. M. A S., Chattanooga, 1904-5, ii, 148.  AUo:
  Virginia M. Semi Month., Richmond,  1904-5, ix,  230.—
  Brandts (C. E.)  Appendizitis und Appendixkarzinom.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1780-1782.—Breton.
  Appendicite a debut anormal; mort en dix jours.  Rev.
  mens. d. mal. del'enf., Par., 1900, xviii, 128-133.—Brehni
  (O.)   AbnormitatenundKomplikationen der Appendici-
  tis. St.Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1904,xxix, 523-527.— Brin
  (H.)  Du r61ede l'epiploon et des complications £piplo-
  Iques au cours ou a la suite de l'appendicite.   Arch. med.
  d'Angers, 1907, xi, 65-77.—Broea (A.)  Torsion de 1'ap-
  pendice vermiculaire:  peritonite  aigue mortelle.  Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par., 1896, xliii, 1026. -----.  Appendicite
  et embarras gastrique febrile; kyste  hydatique de l'epi-
  ploon a pedicule tordu.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par.,
  1902, xx, 629-542.—von Brunn (M.)  Ueber Divertikel-
  bildung bei Appendicitis.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,
  1905, xlvi, 67-120, 3  pi.—Bullitt (J. B.)  Appendicitis;
  skin eruption.  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1904-5, xi
  323.—Burrell (H.L.)  Subphrenic abscess  as a compli-
  cation of appendicitis.  Boston M.& S. J., 1905, clii,  343.—
  Bussola (C.)  Manifestazioni non comuni e complica-
  zioni  rare dell' appendicite.  Osp.  magg.  Riv.-scient.
  prat. d. . . . di Milano, 1907, ii, 7; 76.—Butters.  Ausge-
  dehnte Thrombose  der Pfortader und ihrer Aeste  bei
  Appendicitis.  Festschr. . .  . Carl Goschel . .  . 25jiihr.
  Jubil., Tubing,  1902, 123-137.— Campbell  (D. E. H.)
  An  interesting  case involving the intestines.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1904, xxiv, 937.—Carmalt (W. H.)
  On perirenal, perihepatic and pleural abscesses following
  appendicitis.  Proc.  Connect. M. Soc,  Bridgeport, 1902;
  398-405.—Christian  (H. A.) & Lehr  (L. C.)  Sub-
  phrenic abscess as a complication of appendicitis.  Med.
  & Surg. Rep. Bost. Citv Hosp., Bost., 1902,  13. s., 179-190.
  Also:  Med.  News, N. Y., 1903, Ixxxii, 149-154. Also, Re-
  print.—Cervera y Buiz  (E.)  Apendicitis y diverti-
  culum de Meckel.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med", Madrid,
  1906, xvi, 355-367—Chemolosoff( A.S.) Sluchal dvusto-
  ronnelfistuiisostsevidnavootrostka.  [Two-sided fistula of
  thevermiformappendix.] Med.pribav.kmorsk.sborniku,
  St. Petersb., 1897, [1], 46-51.—Chicken (R. C.)  The by-
  wavs  of appendicitis.  Med.-Times & Hosp.  (iaz., Lond.,
  1901, xxix, 18; 33; 49.—Cole  (W. C.)  Appendicitis with
  aphasia.  Med. News,  N.  Y., 1897, lxx, 667.—Colnier
  (P. A.) An interesting case of typhlitis and perityphlitis.
  with general peritonitis, ending in sudden death.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1894, n. s., lviii, 395.—Corner  (E.
  M.)   Appendicitis and its complications  of abscess and
  fistula.  Clin. J., Lond., 1904, xxiv, 299-304.—Constant.
  Appendicite et colique  hepatique.   Soc.  de  med. de
  Nancy.  C.-r.....1903-4, 41.  Also: Rev. med. de l'Afrique
  du nord, Alger, 1904,  vii, 167-174. — Cripps  (W. H.)
  Appendicitis with cysts of the omentum.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1896-7, xlviii, 85.—Crowell  (H.  C.)  Report of
  case  of appendicitis; witli  death  from  complications.
  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1906, xxvii, 6-9— Dalziel
  (T.  K.) Some  remote effects of  appendicitis. Glasg.
  Hosp. Rep., 1898, i, 269-275.—Darquier (J.) Apendici-
  tis y abcesos secundarios  del h'mado.  An. d. Circ. med.
  argent., Buenos Aires, 1895, xviii, 30-33.—Beaver (J. B.)
  Inflammation in theright iliac fossa, associated with lesion
  of the cecum, thevermiformappendix and adjacenttissues.
  Med.  News,  Phila.,  1892, lxi, 111-146.  Also, Reprint —
  Dcmoulin )A.)  Appendicite etflstules;  des fistulesen-
  tn-tenues par l'appendicite malade a la suite de l'ouver-
  I ure des abces peri-ceecaux.   Assoc, franc, do  chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.],Par., 1898,xii,359-363.—Belbet(P.) Surune
  complication rare de l'appendicite; iliopso'ite appendicu-
  laire.  Progresmi'>d..Par.,1902,3.s.,xvi,457.—Belore ( X.)
  Appendicite avec abcesgazeux.  Lyon med.. 1X90, Ixxxii,
  103-114.—Deronbaix.  Pcritvphlite;  tetanos.  In his:
  Clin.  chir.  [etc.] 1877-9,8°,  Brux., 1880, pt. 1, 109-113.—
  Dickson (('. IS.)   Two cases of appendicitis.  Pacific
  Coast J. Homceop., San Fran., 1905, xiii, 76.—Dieulafby
  (G.)   Le foie appendiculaire: abces du foie cotisOeutifs a
  l'appendicite. Semaine med., Par.,  1898, xviii, 419-452.
  -----.Vomito-negroappendiculaire.  Nice-m<Sd., 1900-1901,
  xxv,65-69. AUo [Abstr.]: Independ. med.,Par.,1901,vii,17.
  -----. Etude sur l'association de  l'appendicite et  de la
  cholecvstiteavecou sans peritonite.  Bull. Acad, demed.,
  Par., 1903, 3. s.,  xlix, 752-762. AUo: Presse mod., Par.,
  1903, i, 415-417— Dobbertin.  Subphrenischer Abscess
  mit Durchbruch in  die Pleura nach Appendicitis.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1903,xl,874— Doubre.  Complications
  de l'appendicite. Bull, med., Par., 1901, xv, 793-795.—
  Doyen.  Perityphlite et appendicite: la lymphangite
  pericsecale.  Med.mod., Par.,  1897, viii, 329.—Drozda(J.) 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            62                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Complications  [andsee/uelse]  of).
  Peritvphlitis;  Pleuritis sinistra; Tod.   Jahrb. d.  Wien.
  k. k." Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz.,  1896, iii, 947.—
  Duelaux (H.)  Appendicite a debut insidieux et anor-
  ectal a gauche; peritonite aigue avec  foyers purulents
  multiples; broncho-pneumonie gauche suppuree; mort.
  Arch. gen. de  med., Par., 1903,  i, 1549-1552.—Du ret (H.)
  Destroublesurinairesdanslesappendicites. Assoc, franc.
  d'urol.  Proc-verb., Par., 1899, iv, 401^418.  Also,  in his:
  Lee. de clin. chir., 8°,  Lille & Par., 1900, 69-83. -----. Sur
  l'appendicite hypertoxique.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1904,
  i, 20-23.—Ehrieh (E.)   Arrosionsblutungen bei Perity-
  phlitis.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1900, xxix, 77-84 —
  Evelpides.  L'appendicite dans ses rapports avec des
  lesions plus ou moins eloignees.  Gaz. med.  d'Orient,
  Constant., 1900-1901, xliii, 145.—Federinann.   Adhii-
  sionsileus im Verlaufe der Peritvphlitis.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Chir.. Berl.", 1904, xxxiii, 215-220 —
  Feldniann  (I.)  Thrombophlebitis mesaraica mint ap-
  pendicitis szovtidmdnye.   f. . . as  a complication  of ap-
  pendicitis.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 29.  AUo,
  transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,  1905, xii, 412.—
  Fiessinger (C.)  Les troubles cerebraux dans 1,'appen-
  dicite. Med. mod.,Par., 1899, x,425-427.—Fiseh (A.)  Ap-
  pendicitis destructiva  esete.  [Case.] Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1907, li, 615-617.—Folet (H.,)   Une forme exception-
  nelle d'appendicite plastique.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1897, i, 284-286.—Foucaud (J.) &  Salignat (L.)  Dys-
  pepsie appendiculaire. Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 329.—
  Fowler (G. R.)  A case of fecal communication with the
  bladder, with resulting calculus, following appendicitis.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1898, xvi,  253.   AUo:  Med.
  News, X. Y., 1898, lxxii,  652. -----. The  toxicity of ap-
  pendicitis,  with a report of two' cases of appendicular
  vomito  negro. Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 645.—Frei-
  berg (A.  H.)  Subphrenic abscess  complicating ap-
  pendicitis.   Ohio M. J., Cincin., 1896, vii,  220-227.—Gal-
  ton (J.  H.)   A case of  appendicitis in  which the ap-
  pendix  was  lodged in, and adherent to, the  femoral
  canal.   Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 8SH.—Garfoer  (F. W.)
  Four unique cases of appendicitis.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1902,  3. s.,  xviii, 24-28.—Gaston  (J. McF.), jr.  Sub-
  phrenic  abscess as a complication of appendicitis.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix,  452-154.  Also: Tr.  South. Surg. &
  Gynec. Ass. 1900, Phila., 1901, xiii,  387-396. —Gerhardt
  (C.)  PerityphlitismitRtickfallen.   Mitth. a. d. Grenzgeb.
  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1896, i, 354—Giannettasio (N.)
  Sulla corrosione piogenica della vena  iliaca in un caso
  d' appendicite.  Atti  d.  r. Accad.  di flsiocrit.  di  Siena,
  1896, iv, 209-223.—Gillette (W. J.)  A report of two cases
  of appendicitis,  with unusual  complications.   Am.  M.
  Compend,  Toledo, 1901, xvii,  157.—Giordano (G.)
  Note cliniche sulla paratiflite e sui semplici asccssi retro-
  peritoneali.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1885, vi, 516; 524; 532 —
  Giraud (F.) De l'appendicite  a canal ouvert.  Echo
  med. de Lyon, 1900, v, 289-303.—Gittings (.1. C.)   A case
  of acute appendicitis  with secondary pylephlebitis and
  multiple abscesses of  the liver.  Proc. Path. Soc.  Phila.,
  1897-8, i, 233-237— Goldsehmidt (D.)  Cholecystite et
  appendicite.   Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1905,  3. s., xxii, 883.—Gonzalez.  Apendicitis termi-
  nada y curada por flem6n hipogastrico. ■ Siglo med., Ma-
  drid, 1907, liv, 60.—Goodl'ellow (T.  A.)   A case of
  pylephlebitis  following peri-typhlitis, with notes  on the
  occurrence of urobilinuria.   Med. Chron., Manchester,
  1903,  4. s., v, 288-300.— Gouget  (A.)   Pseudo-tubercu-
  lose;  localisation Elective sur 1'appendice. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10 s., iv, 349-351.— Gould (A. P.)
  Twelve  consecutive  cases of  acute general  peritonitis
  from infective appendicitis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1898, i, 9-
  14. — Grant  (W.  W.)   Complications and sequelae of
  appendicitis.  Texas  M.  Gaz.,  Fort Worth, 1904, iv, 355-
  364.  AUo: Colorado Med., Denver, 1905, ii, 70-79.—Gruz-
  deff(S.)  Narivi v pecheni pri appenditsitie.  [Absces-
  ses in the liver in appendicitis.]  Protok. zasaid Obsh.
  morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1903-4, xii, no. 2, 65.—Gui-
  le ras   (R.)   An  unusual  case of appendicitis.  Soc.
  Alumni City  Hosp., N. Y., 1897, 117-122.— Haim ( E. )
  Appendicitis  und  Ikterus.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz.,  1906,  lxxxiv,  572-575.—Haniann  (C. A.)  Ap-
  pendicitis in a case of  undescended caecum and appendix.
  Cleveland  M. Gaz., 1899-1900,  xv, 678. -----. A case of
  appendicitis complicated with tuberculosis of the lymph-
  glandsalongthe iliac bloodvessels.  Cleveland M. J., 1901,
  vi, 61.  Also, Reprint.—Harris (M. L.)  Lymphadenitis
  and abscesses of the  liver as complications of appendi-
  citis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1902-3, Iii, 185-188. [Dis-
  cussion], 193-196.—Hayd (H. E.)   An obscure and com-
  plicated appendix case.  Buffalo M. J., 1904-5, n. s., xliv,
  525—Hessert (W.)  Appendicitis with severe complica-
  tions. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix, 132-134.—Hilde-
   brandt fW.) Ueber komplizierende Nephritis bei Pe-
  ritvphlitis.  Mitt.  a. d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1904-5,  xiv, 202-217.—Hoffmann (R.  S.)   Koinplika-
  tionen  bei Perityphlitis von Seiten  der  Blutgefiisse.
   Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz.,  1906, 1 xxxi, 455-478 —
  Hornibrook (E.)  Intoxication in appendicitis. Can-
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Complications [and sequelie] of).
  ada Lancet, Toronto, 1903-4, xxxvii, 40-45.—Honbotte.
  Hepatite suppurative, suite de perityphlite.  Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux., 1889, 3. s., xxxvi, 76-82.—Hubbard (J. C.)
  Appendicitis; unusual conditions.  Boston M.&S. J., 1906,
  civ, 646.—Iselin.  Infection hepatique compliquant l'ap-
  pendicite; pylephlebite.  Bull.Soc.anat.dePar.,1897,lxxii,
  206-208.—Jaboulay. L'appendiciteputride. Lyonmed.,
  1898, lxxxix, 33.—Jaeobson (N.)  A case of appendici-
  tis with unusual sequelae.  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y. 1897,
  Buffalo, 1898, 85-90.—Jeanmaire.  Appendicite avec
  abces lombaire ouvert dans les bronches; guerison.  Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par.,  1900,  n. s., v, 193.—Jelks (J.  T.)
  Report of a unique case of appendicitis, with  some re-
  marks on treatment.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1899,
  N. Orl., 1900, xii, 261-269.  AUo: Georgia J. M. & S., Sa-
  vannah, 1900, vi, 315-320. — Jennings  ( J. E. )  Report
  of a case of appendicitis with diffuse peritonitis.  Brook-
  lyn M. J., 1905, xix, 73.— Jewett (H. S.)   A peculiar case
  of appendicitis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897,  Hi, 704.—Jones
  (T. M.)  Appendicitis, complicated by renal colic.  Centr.
  States M. Monit., Indianap., 1906, ix, 693-695.— Jopson
  (J. H.)  Subphrenic abscess following appendicitis.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 467-469.—Keen  (W. W.)  A case
  of appendicitis in which the appendix became perma-
  nently soldered to the bladder, like a third ureter, pro-
  ducing a urinary fecal fistula. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila.,
  1898, xvi, 243-252.  Also, Reprint.  Also: 3. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1108. Also: Phila. M. J., 1898, i, 764.—
  Kiel ley (J. T.), jr.   Abscess of the liver and of the lung
  after  appendicitis.  Am. J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1904, 1, 209-216.
  [Discussion], 269-271.—Kelly (H. A.)  How to deal with
  the vermiform appendix;  some  forms of complicated
  appendicitis.  Am. Med., Phila.,  1901, i, 109.  Also,  Re-
  print.— Kieffer (A. R.)  Infection of  the liver in  ap-
  pendicitis.  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri 1896-7, Kansas City, 1898,
  678-682.—Kithier (K.)  Dva pfipady isolovaneho one-
  mocneni  proc. vermiformis a stanovisco praktickeho
  lekafe pri  ruznjrch formach chorob lehoz.  [Two cases
  of  isolated disease   of the appendix  and  the posi-
  tion of the practicing physician  to erysipelatous  forms
  of  this  disease.]     Casop.  16k.  cesk., v Praze, 1899,
  xxxviii, 702-704.—Lapeyre (L.)  Essai sur les complica-
  tions p£rihepatiques et pleurales de l'appendicite.  Rev.
  de chir., Par.,  1901, xxi, 508-646.—Laplace  (E.)  Some
  rare complications of appendicitis.  J.  Med.-Chir. Coll.,
  Phila., 1902, iii, no. 1, 8-11.—Lapointe (A.)  Un cas d'ap-
  pendicite avec foyers peritoneaux a distance.  Bull. Soc
  med. de l'Yonne 1900,  Auxerre, 1901,  xii, 76-93.  AUo:
  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 255-257.—Lee I ere (R.)  Ap-
  pendicite a marche anormale; phlebite iliaque latente;
  mort subite par embolie.   Bull. etm6m. Soc. de chir. de
  Par.,  1903, n. s., xxix, 490-493.—Leeuyer (H.)  Observa-
  tion d'un cas curieux de typhlite stercorale et d'invagina-
  tion intestinale; guerison.  Echo  m6d., Toulouse, 1891,
  2. s.,  v,  161-163.  Also: Union  med. du nord-est, Reims,
  1891, xv, 14-16.—Le Dentu.  Infection et intoxication
  dans l'appendicite.  Bull.  Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3.
  s., xl, 412-418. — Lediard  (H.  A.) & Sedgwick
  (R. E.)   Cases of appendicitis with perforating duode-
  nal and gastric ulcer.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 761-763.—
  Lejars ( F.)   Angine et appendicite.  Semaine med.,
  Par., 1904, xxiv, 202.—Lerape (G. G.)  The stimulation
  of appendicitis by cholelithiasis.  N. York M. J.  [etc.],
  1905,  Ixxxii,  219-221.   Also,  Reprint.—Lenzuiann.
  Ueber Gangriin des  Coecum in Folge von Appendicitis.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi,
  pt. 1,199-203.—Lihota (J.)  Icterus pri zanetech slepeho
  stfeva.   [Appendicite etictere.  R6s., 289.]  Sborn. klin.,
  v Praze, 1902-3, iv,  282-189.  Also,  transl:  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1903, xvii,  854. — Lion.   Un cas de mort
  subite dans l'appendicite.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p.dePar., 1902,3.s.,xix,408-411.—Lippitt (W. F.)  Dos
  casos raros de apendicitis.  Bol. Asoc. med. de  Puerto-
   Rico, San Juan, P. R., 1905, iii, 168-170.—Liszt (N.)  Peri-
  typhlitis et pericolitis, nagy exsudatum perityphliticum
   et pericolicum. Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,  1896, xxxvi, 430.—
   Littig ( L. W.) Troublesome appendices.   Iowa M. J.,
   Des Moines, 1905, xi, 313-323.—Llano y Vega (F.)  Per-
   foraci6n intestinal (consecutiva a una  apendicitis supu-
   rada) complicada de erisipela, escaras sacras y  fiebres
   paludicas en un hombre  de 72 afios de edad; curaci6n.
   Rev. de med.  y cirug. de la Habana, 1905,  x, 309-313.—
   Loison ( E.  )  Des suppurations  intra et peri - hepa-
   tiques  d'origine typhlo-appendiculaire.  Rev. de chir.,
   Par., 1900. xx, 522-539. — Lorrain.   Foies appendicu-
   laires; infection; intoxication.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
   de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 983-988. — Lucas-Champion-
   nie.re.  Extreme  frequence des  accidents appendi-
   culaires graves.  Gaz. d.  hop., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 201. —
   Lussana (F.) Appendiciti  e processi infiammatorii
   della fossa iliaca destra.  Bull, d.sc med., Bologna,  1903,
   8. s., iii, 481-488.—Lustverk (E.)  Sluchal moknush-
   tshelekzemi, izcheznuvshel vovremyaperitiflita.  [Moist
   eczema, disappearing during an attack of perityphlitis 1
   J. dermat. i sinlidol.,  S.-Peterb.,  1901, i, 431-433.—itte-
   Kennan(T. M.T.)  Typhlitis and perityphlitis; death by 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            63                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Complications [and sequel it] of).
  strangulation of a portion of the ileum. *Med. & Surg.
  Reporter, Phila., 1885, liii. 491— HcXair  (R.)   Fistula-
  after appendicitis: their prevention and treatment.  Tr.
  Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,  1900. xxiv, 337-315.—Maitland
  (H.L.)   Three unusual cases of appendicitis.  Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1905, xxiv, 370.— Uarchisio (K.)  Le
  successioni mofbose di un caso d' appendicite.  Lavori d.
  Cong, di med. int. 1903, Padova, 1904, xiii, 122. -----.
  Appendicite acuta con  nefrite  tossica secundaria senza
  edemi.   Ibid., 263.—.TIauelaire.   Diagnostic et indica-
  tions therapeutiques des appendicites  et de leurs compli-
  cations  ristuleuses cutanees.  Bull. med.. Par., 1899. xiii,
  869-873.  -----. Infections multiples ni<5taappendiculaires
  (peritonite, parotidites,  otites, abces, cedemes,  pleuresie,
  spondylite).  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1904, lxxvii, 335-338.—
  Mauclaire A Menet. Appendicite et adenopathies
  d'origine appendiculaire. Bull, et mem.  Soc.  anat. de
  Par., 1902, lxxvii. 953-957— Jlecray (P. M.)  Complica-
  tions  and sequelpe of appendicitis. J. Med. Soc. N. Jer-
  sey. Orange. 1906-7, iii, 172-174.   [Discussion], 177.—."He-
  netrier (P.) A- Aubertin (C.)  La steatose hepatique
  aigue dans l'appendicite et l'ictere grave appendiculaire.
  Tribune med.. Par., 1903,2.s..xxxv.330— Menetrier (P.)
  & Hebert (P.)  Abces iliaque consecutif a une appen-
  dicite ancienne ayant determine la formation d'une ca-
  vite ciose avec migration anormale du pus forme dans
  cette cavite.  Bull, et mto. Soc. anat. dePar.. 1901, lxxvi,
  635-637.—Metzlar (C.)  Appendicitis metcomplicaties.
  Nederl.   Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Auist.,  1903, 2. R., xxxix,
  d. 2, xSi-834.—Michel (G.1& Bichat IT ) Choleeystite
  suppuree et appendicite.    Rev.  med. de l'e-t, Nancv,
  1903,  xxxv,  353-363.—Michel (G.)  ct  Perrin  iM".)
  Hemorragiegastrique au cours d'une appendicite; throm-
  bose de Piliaque primitive  gauche.   Soc. de  med. de
  Nancy.   C.-r.....1903-4, 38-40.  Also:  Rev. med. de l'est,
  Nancy.  1904, xxxvi,  179-1S1.—Milko i Y.) Appendicitis
  es ileus.  Sebeszet.  Budapest,  1907. 57-61.—.Hilward
    F. V. i   On the form and relations of intra-peritoneal
  abscesses of  appendicial  origin.   Birmingh.  M.  Rev.,
  1903,  n. s., i. 292 - 300. — Jlohr (  H.)    Ueber  sub-
  phrenische  Abscesse bei Appendicitis.   Med. Woche,
  Berl., 1905, vi. 49; 57— Moldavski (Y. V.)  Sluchal ap-
  penditsita, osluzhnennavo  ostrim parenkhimatoznim
  nefritom.  [Appendicitis complicated; with acute paren-
  chymatous nephritis]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii,
  610.—."Honnier (E.i Ueber einen seltenen Befund bei
  Appendicitis: Fibromyxom des Wurmfortsatzes.   Cor.-Bl.
  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905. xxxv. 1-7.—Monsarrat
  (K. W.) A case  of appendicitis  with  complications.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J.. 1906, xxvi, 155-159.— Moore (J.
  E.)  Complications and  sequels of appendicitis;  with re-
  port of  a case.  St. Paul M. J., St.  Paul,  Minn., Ix'j9, i,
  573-579.  -----. The sequels  of appendicitis.  Northwest.
  Lancet, Minneap.. 1903. xxiii. 300-303.—.Moscheowitz
  (A. P.)   Allgemeine Peritonitis infolge von Appendizitis
  und ihre Behandlung.   N. Y< >rker med. Monatschr., 1907,
  xix, 61-65.—Jloty.  Note sur les manifestations cutanees
  de l'appendicite.   Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat.  et syph.,
  Par., 1904, xv, 66-69.  AUo: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1904, 4.  s., v, 156-159— Hiihsam (R.) Die im Verlaufe
  der Blinddarmentzundung auftretenden Fisteln.  Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1903, xi, 284-308.—
  .Vnnru i.l. C.)  Lymphatic and  portal infections fol-
  lowing  appendicitis. Proc. Phila.  Co.  M. Soc, Phila.,
  1900, xxi, 339-359.  Also-:  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905,  xiii,
  692-7:14.  [Discussion],  627-632.  AUo: Boston  M. & S.
  J., l'Ai2.   cxlvi.  81-M. AUo:  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1901,
  lxxx, si-ioi.   Also: Therap. Gaz , Detroit,  1901,  3. s.,
  xvii, 1-7. — Noble (T.  B.)   A complicated case, med-
  ical and surgical: with  recovery.  Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1906, xxxiv, 694— ©ehsner (A. J.)  Vermeidbare Ap-
  pendicitiskomplikationen.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1902, xlix,  305-310. — Oddo &  Silliol.  Complications
  urinaires de l'appendicite.   Marseille med.,  1904, xii,
  431-437.—Pastor (R.)    Pleuresia hemorragica y ab-
  sceso  subfrenico   desarrollados en el periodo de de-
  clinaci6n de  la apendicitis    Rev.  valenc.   de  cien.
  med.. Valencia, 1901, iii,  193 - 197. — Pauehet  ( V.  )
  Appendicite  legere; lre  crise; cas  typique  pour le
  traitement  medical;  peritonite  suraigue' mortelle.  Gaz.
  med. de Picardie, Amiens,  1899, xvii, 68-70.—Pearse
  (H. E.)   Two cases of appendicitis of  unusual course.
  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1901,  vi, 139.—Penn
  (J.  W.  )   Typhlitis as one of the probable  causes of
  what is  called typho-malarial fever.  Mississippi Valley
  M. Month., Memphis, 1x87, vii,  55 59—peraire A  Le-
  las.  Appendicite hemorrhagique; appendice  enroul6
  autour du c61on ascendant; guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1906,  lxxxi, 47-49.—Perry (M. P.)  An
  unusual  case of appendicitis.  Tr. M.  Soc. N. Car.. Char-
  lotte,  1900, 96— Piard  (E.)  Des  suppurations a dis-
  tance dans l'appendicite.  Arch. gen. de med.. Par., 1896,
  ii, 290; 436; 500.  AUo: Gaz. m.'-d. de Par.,  1896,  9. s., iii,
  526; 537; 549; 564; 576; 5xx: 602— Po I ya i S.J.)  A thrombo- I
  phlebitis mesaraica mint az appendicitis egyik vegzetes
  xzovftdmenye.   [Appendicitis as a complication in mesen-
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Complications [and sequela?] of).
   teric thrombophlebitis.]  Sebeszet, Budapest, 1903, no. 4,
   4-12. -----. Diffus peritonitisssel jar6appendicitisekgy6-
   gyult esetei.  [Cured eases of progressive appendicitis
   with diffuse peritonitis.]  Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest,
   1904, xxxvii, 667-669.  Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905,
   xlix, 14.—Porter (M. F.)  Some unusual cases of ap-
   pendicitis and the lessons  tliev teach.   Am. J. Obst., N.
   Y., 1902,  xlvi, 687-693. —Pouey  ( E. )  Dispepsia por
   apendicitis. Rev. med. d. Uruguay.  Montevideo, 1905,
   viii, 169-171.—Punzi (S.)  Sopra un caso d' appendicite
   extraperitoneale.  Suppl. al  Policlin..  Roma, 1895-6, ii,
   656; 699.—Quenu.  Des formes toxemiques de l'appen-
   dicite.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s.,
   xxix, 67-84.—Keboul i.I.)   Parotite et  phlebite dans
   l'appendicite.   Ibid.. 5s6-5,xx.— Beiehel (P.)  Appendi-
   citis und Ikterus.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906,
   lxxxiii, 1-12.  Also [Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
   1906. liii, 1546— llenun (L.)  Del'intoxication dans l'ap-
   pendicite. Bull, med., Par., 1898, xii, 541.—Keynes (H.)
   Les complications vesicalesde l'appendicite.  Cons, inter-
   nat. denied.  C. r., Par., 1900. sect, de chir. gen., 0x5-693.—
   Kiehelot (L.-G.)   Entcro-colite et appendicite.  Presse
   med., Par., 1906, xiv, 366-368. -----.  Sur une terminai-on
   peu connue de  l'appendicite; considerations sur la fre-
   quence des lesionsappendiculaires.  Bull. Acad, demed.,
   Par., 1907, 3. s., lvii. 567-597.—Kioblanc.  Appendicite
   compliquee de septicemie et d'anus contre nature; ente-
   rorraphie: guerison.  Gaz. d.  hop., Par., 1897. lxx, 1235.—
   Kixford (E.)   Inflammation of appendices epiploicse
   and intestinal diverticula.  Calif. State I. M., San. Fran.,
   1904, ii, 296.  [Discussion], 300. — Koneagliolo (E.)
   Paratiflite: paranefrite suppurativa ;ascessoparanefritico;
   pleurite destra ad essudato siem-ribrinoso.  Cron. d. clin.
   med.  di Genova, 1893-5, 331-337.—Kondot & Codet-
   Boisse.  Gangrene pulmonaire et abces du foie d'ori-
   gine  appendiculaire;  corps  etranger  de 1'appendice.
   Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. .  . . de Bordeaux, 1901, xxii,
   44-46.—Koyster (H. A.)  The complications of append-
   icitis.  Carolina M. J., Charlotte. 1903,  xlix, 213-220.—
   Kuotte. Appendicite et sigmoidite concomitants. Lyon
   med., 1906, cvii,  719-721.—de  Kuyter.  Perityphlitis in
   Combination mit anderen Erkrankungen.  Arch. f. klin.
   Chir., Berl., 1906, lxxxi, pt.  2, 118-124.—af Sehulten
   (M. W.)   Om  subfrenisk abscess vid appendicit. [Sur
   1'abces sous-phrenique en cas  d'appendicite.  Res., pp.
   vii-ix.]   Finska liik.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1898. xl,
   89-110—Sehweizer (R.)  Ueber Divertikilbildung bei
   Appendizitis.  Virchow's  Arch. f.  path.  Anat.  [etc.],
   Berl., 1906, clxxxv, 278-292,1 pi.—Shears (G. F.)   Extra-
   abdominal  appendicitis.  Clinique,  Chicago, 1903, xxiv,
   485-491.—Sheldon  (J.  G.)   Appendicitis with throm-
   bosis  and suppuration in  the right iliac  and femoral
   veins.  Phila.  M. J., 1901. viii, 148— Sliibugawa (M.)
   [Report on death from perityphlitis] Iji Shinbun, Tokio,
   1903, 191-204.—Siejiel (EA  Die Appendicitis und ihre
   Complicationen. Arb. a. d. stadt. Krankenh. zu Frankf.
   a. M.  Festschr.  . . . lvo.  U3-116.  Also: Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
   geb. d Med. u. Chir., Jena. lxy6, i, 179-201.  -----.  Blind-
   darmentzundung und  Darmkatarrh.  Munchen. med.
   Wchnschr.,  1906, liii, 2579 — Silliol  (J.)  Enterite et ap-
   pendicite.  Marseille med., 1906, xliii, 200-207.—Skeel
   (R.  E.)   Acute  appendicitis  and its  complications
   from  a   clinical  standpoint.  Columbus  M. J., 1905,
   xxix,  538-548.—Slieer  (W.   s.) Case  of appendicitis
   with  complications.  Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Rich-
   mond, 1906-7. xi. 391.—Sonnenburu i  E.)   Lungencom-
   plicationen  bei  Appendicitis.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch.
   Gesellsch. f.  Chir.,  Berl.,  1902, xxxi, pt.  2,   552-57s.
   Also:  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxviii.  46S-494.
   -----.  Enteritis  und  Appendicitis.   Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 537-539. — Sou-
   beyran.  Appendicite avec lesions situees au-dessus de
   la  cavite  close.  Montpel. med., 1902, xiv,  336-342.—
   Southam (F. A.)  A case illustrating the treatment of
   fecal fistufe after typhlitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 835.—
   Steinthal.  Ein Fall von Cocalfistel nach Perityphlitis;
   Darmanastomose; Tod am  5. Tage an Chloroformvergif-
   tung.  Med.  Cor.-Bl. d.  wiirttemb. arztl. Ver.,  Stuttg.,
   1896, lxvi. 35— Stepp  (M.  D.)  Complications  during
   appendicitis.  Cleveland  M.  Gaz., 1900-1901, xvi, 129-
   132.—Stevenson i sir E. S.)  A complicated case of ap-
   pendicitis.  Brit. M.  J.. Lond., 1906, i, 7^7— Stone (I.S.)
   Retroperitoneal  infection a result of appendicitis. Am.
   Med., Phila.,  1904. vii, 342-346. — Strauss (H.)  Ueber
   seltenere  Ausgiinge  der  Peritvphlitis.  Charite-Ann.,
   Berl., 1906, xxx, 102-122.—Sutciifte (W. G.) A case of
   appendicitis with general peritonitis.  Lancet,  Lond.,
   1903, i, 434.—Talamon (C.)  Appendicite et peritonisme
   hysttirique.  Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897,
   3. s., xiv,  430-439. AUo:  Med. mod.. Par., 1897, viii, 201-
   203.—Tarantino (S.)  Sopra un caso di appendicite con
   fuoriuscita di un calcolo dalla grande incisura ischiatica.
   Policlin.,  Roma, 1905,  xii, sez. prat., 1131-1139. —Tate
   (M.A.)  Appendicitis complicated bv gall-stone.   Lancet-
   Clinic, Cincin., 1907,  xcviii, 380.—Taylor  i II. M.) Post-
   csecal cellulitis  from appendicitis.  Virginia M. Semi- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
64
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Comjf ications [und sequela1]  of).
  Month., Richmond, ls<»6-7, i. 461-464. —Tliorne (W. S.)
  Liver infection  from appendicitis.  Calif. State J. M.,
  San Fran., 1906, iv, 168. — Torrey (B. N.)  A peculiar
  case of appendicitis. Tr. Iowa M.  Soc, Waterloo, 1899,
  xvii, 224-229.—Toussaint (H.)  Appendicite: phlebite
  tardive du membre inferieur gauche"compliquee d'em-
  bolie; abces peri-appendieulaire; laparotomie,  drainage;
  guerison. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s.,
  xxxii, 836-83X. —Towne (H. R.  F.)  A case of acute
  appendicitis with unusual complications.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1899, ii, 565.— Vander Veer (A.)  Some unusual cases
  of appendicitis,  with complications.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,
  Phila., 1899, xvii, 199-210. AUo: Med. Rev. of Rev., N.Y.,
  1899, v, 672-678.  AUo, Reprint.—Van Lennep (W. B.)
  Some unusual cases of appendicitis. N. Am. J. Homceop.,
  N. Y., 1897, 3. s., xii, 232-235.  Also, Reprint. — Van
  Meter (S. D.)  Two complicated cases of appendicitis.
  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1899,  v, 448-451. — Verdelet.
  Appendicite et pleuro-pneumonie.  Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et
  physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 84-86.—Vignard.
  Appendicite compliquee de fievre tvpho'ide.  Lyon med.,
  1907, cviii, 528-530. — Walko (K.")   Ueber Pericystitis
  nach latenter Peritvphlitis.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, li,  1996-1998. — Wallis (C.)  Appendiciten som
  dodsorsak vid Sabbatsbergs sjukhus 1879-1903. [Appendi-
  citis as a cause of death in the Sabbatsberg Hospital, 1879-
  1903.] Allm.  sven. Liikartidn., Stockholm,  1904, i, 545-
  552.—Weber (F. P.) Localised flushing and sweating
  of the  cheek  on  eating, which, together with "stria?
  patellares," followed appendicitis ten years  ago.   Tr.
  Clin. Soc Lond., 1904-5, xxxviii, 216.—Weiss & Michel
  (L.)  Appendicite grave et parotidite double infectieuse.
  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 375-377. —Wig-
  gins (J. L.)  Report of three unusual  cases of appendi-
  citis.  Am. J.  Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1901-2,  xv, 153.—
  Winslow (R.)  A case of acute appendicitis, followed
  by embolism or thrombosis of  left external iliac artery,
  with dry gangrene of left foot and leg. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1907,  xlix, 245. —Wunderlich (F. W.)  Sup-
  purative  appendicitis  complicated  with fecal  fistula.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 495-499.—Wyeth  (J. A.)  The
  treatment of the peritoneal cavity in certain rare forms
  of infection from  appendicitis.  Med. News, N.Y., 1899,
  Ixxv, 797-799.—Zaaijer (J. H.) Primares Carcinom des
  Wurmfortsatzes.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1907, liv,
  239-308, 4 pi.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Complications of)  urith  incarceration

  or stricture of appendix.
    Staatsmann  (K.)   * Zur Einklemmung des
  Wurmfortsatzes.  [Heidelberg.] 8°.  Karlsruhe,
  1904.
    Also [Abstr.],-m: Munchen. med.Wchnschr.,1904, li, 603.
    Baldwin  (J.F.)  Inversion of the uncut appendix.
  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1900, lvii, 91. -----. Intussusception of
  the appendix  vermiformis.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix,
  556.—Bonnet.   Appendice inclus dans  la terminaison
  du mesentere;  sa recherche par decollement  du segment
  ileo-colique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s.,
  xxxiii, 53-65.—Rovee (J. W.) Case of constricted appen-
  dix.  Wash. M. Ann., 1902, i,  260.—Brewer (G. E.)  In-
  tussusception  of the appendix vermiformis.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1905, ix, 67.  -----. Congenital inversion of the ap-
  pendix.,  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl,  1015-1018.—Her I'
  (L.)  Etranglement de 1'appendice dans  la fossette
  retro-cfficale.   Anjou med.,  Angers, 1902, ix,  303-309.—
  Connor (F. P.)   Intussusception  of the  vermiform ap-
  pendix.   Lancet,  Lond., 1903,  ii, 600.—van Dam (J.)
  Incarceratie van den processus vermiformis.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2.r., xii, d.  1,  579-593 —
  Gerncz i L.)  Les invaginations ou inversions de 1'appen-
  dice ilco-ciecal.  Arch, de mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.]
  Par., 1907, i, 90; 161.—Hall (R. B.  Report of  a case of
  incarceration of the vermiform appendix in the right fem-
  oral ring. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s., 1, 61.—Hou-
  se 11 (B.)  Ueber die isolierten Brucheinklemmungen des
  Wurmfortsatzes. Beitr.z. klin. Chir..Tubing., 1903, xxxvii,
  208-226.—Jelile i A.)  Ein Fall von retrograder innerer
  Inkarzeration  des Appendix.  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1905,   xviii,   1029. — Milko (V.)  A processus vermi-
  formis invaginatioja. [Invagination of the ..  .]  Sebeszet,
  Budapest, 1906,23-25.—Kiese.  Incarceration des Proces-
  sus vermiformis.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1900, xxvi,  Yer.-Beil.,  259.—Kolleston (H. D.)
  Prolapse of the mucous membrane of the vermiform ap-
  pendix into the caecum.  Edinb. M. J., 1898,  n.s., iv, 21-
  26.—Boutier.  Appendice  inclus dans le  mesentere;
  ablation; guerison.   Bull, et  mem. Soc.de chir. de Par.,
  1904,  n. s., xxx, 377.—Sehone.  Beitrage zur Magen-
  Darmchirurgie.   III. Ueber Incarceration  des Wurm-
  fortsatzes.  Beitr.z. klin.Chir., Tubing., 1903,  xxxix, 140-
  154— Sprengel.  Zur Diagnose der Wurmfortsatzein-
  klemmung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, lxxii,
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

   (('omqfieations  of)   with  incarceration

   or stricture of ajiqiendix.
   61-7'), 1 pi.—Westerman (C. W. J.)  Mededeeling om-
   (rent een yeval van invaginatie van den processus vermi-
   formis. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1901,  2. R.,
   xxxvii, d. 1, 1293-1296.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Complications  of)  vith  obstruction  of

   intestine.
     See, also, Intestines (Obstruction of) from dis-
   eased  appendix vermiformis.
     Alapy (H.)  Belelzarodassal komplikalt appendicitis.
   [Appendicitis complicated with intestinal obstruction.]
   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 870.  Also: Budapesti
   k.  orvosegv. evkonyve, 1905, 133.  Also, transl: Ungar.
   med. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi, 29. —Beach (H. H. A.)
   Perityphlitic abscess; intestinal obstruction for nine days;
   operation.  Boston M. & S. J., 1889, exx, 559.—Bennett
   (H. S.)  A case of appendicitis complicated with acute
   obstruction of  the intestine.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii,
   1070.—Buret.  Appendicite  et obstruction intestinale;
   traitement de  l'anus artificiel; guerison.  J.  d. sc. med.
   de Lille, 1907, i, 254-256. —Buvergey (J.)  Une compli-
   cation  de l'appendicite; les adherences peri-appendicu-
   laires a forme douloureuse et obstructive.  Gaz. hebd. d.
   sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 566-570.—Kitel (G. G.)
   A case of  appendicitis with obstruction.  Northwest.
   Lancet, Minneap.,  1904, xxiv, 267. —Follis (R. H.), jr.
   Exhibition of two cases of appendicitis with obstruction.
   Johns  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903, xiv, 86-88. — Ge-
   raud  (P.) Appendicite avec etranglement du caecum.
   Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1901-2, v, 69-74.—Glikman
   (T. S.)  Appenditsit, kak prichina zavorota kishek.   [Ap-
   pendicitis as a cause of  volvulus of the intestines.]
   Voyenno-med.  J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt.,
   1293-1309.—Ground (W. E.)  A case of left-sided append-
   icitis, complicated  by intestinal obstruction.   St. Paul
   M. J.,  St. Paul, Minn., 1899,  i, 744-747.—Haeck el  (H.)
   Ileus bei Appendicitis. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
   1907, lxxxviii,  170-181. — Hawkes (F.)  Volvulus fol-
   lowing appendicitis. Med.  &  Surg. Rep. Presbvterian
   Hosp.,  N. Y., 1902, v, 123-126.—Lapeyre (L.)  Occlusions
   intestinales de cause  appendiculaire.  Assoc, franc, de
   chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 730-735.—Loewy
   (R.) Sur une forme rare d'appendicite avec symptomes
   d'occlusion intestinale. Bull. Soc. anat.  de  Par., 1898,
   lxxiii,  6604164.—Long (G. \V.) Report of a case of ap-
   pendicitis complicated with intestinal perforation; re-
   covery.  Charlotte  [N. C] M. J., 1899, xv, 1x5.—IHcGiiire
   (E.) Appendicitis  with obstruction.  Clin. Bull., Rich-
   mond,  1900, v, 169. —Marxmiller  (H. G.)  Acute per-
   forative appendicitis followed by acute intestinal obstruc-
   tion.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1904, n. s., liii, 522. — Pen-
   rose (C. B.)  A case of intestinal obstruction from ap-
   pendicitis, followed by perforation of the bowel above
   the seat of obstruction.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phil?.,
   1889, x, 339-341.—Potherat (E.)  Etranglement interne
   par appendicite ancienne.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
   Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 460-465.—Subbotitsch i V.)  Ileus
   als Spatfolgevon Appendicitis. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
   1905, xxxii, 177. —de Vaueresson.  Appendicite com-
   pliquee d'etranglement intestinal; infection peritoneale
   generalisee d'emblee; operation; mort.  Bull, med., Par.,
   1907, xxi, 171.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Complications of) nrith tumors.
     See,_   also,   Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]
   (Cystic).
     Claude  (G.)   * Contribution  a   l'etude du
   cancer primitif de 1'appendice vermiforme.   8°.
   Paris, 1903.
     Fabre (A.)  * L'appendicite a. forme neopla-
   sique; etude  clinique.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
     Giscard (J.)  * Essai sur le cancer primitif de
   1'appendice et sur ses rapports avec l'appendi-
   cite.   8°.  Toulouse, 1900.
     Hessberg  (R.)   * Ueber Carcinom  des  Pro-
   zessus vermiformis.   8°.  Munchen,  1904.
     Kervern (M.-L.-M.)   ^Contribution a l'etude
   du cancer primitif de  1'appendice ileo-caecal.
   8°.  Bordeaux, 1903.
     Meyerstein (VY.)    * Das    Carcinom   des
   Wurmfortsatzes.   8°.   Miinchen,  1905.
    Baldaut" ( L. K. )  Primary carcinoma of the ver-
   miform appendix,  with a  report of three cases.   Al-
   bany M.  Ann.,  1905, xxvi, 804-816.   AUo: Stud. Bender 
PERITYPHLITIS.
65
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Complications of) -with tumors.
  Hyg. Lab., Albany, 1905,  ii, 45-57.—Barrow (C.)   A
  case of primary, multiple carcinoma of the appendix
  vermiformis.   Georgia  Pract., Savannah,'1905, i, 43.—
  Battle (W. H.) A case  of primary carcinoma  of the
  appendix  vermiformis.   Lancet, Lond.,  1905,  ii, 291.—
  Besseiu  (W. N.)  Zeldzaam voorkomend  verloop van
  een appendicitis (een carcinoma gelatinosum door den
  buikwand  heengewoekerd, uitgaand van  een appen-
  dixfistel).   Nederl.  Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk.,  Amst., 1905,
  2. r., xii,  d. 2, 955-961, 1 pi.—Bryant (J. D.)  An ab-
  dominal tumorresultingfromchronicappendicitis. Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1898, xxviii, 264.— Culling worth (C.J.)
  & Corner (F.M.)  A case of carcinoma of the appendix.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904,ii, 1340.—Davis (T.G.)  Sarcoma of
  vermiform appendix. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv,
  1556.—Eecles (W.McA.)   Report of a case of primary
  carcinoma of the vermiform appendix.  Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila.& N.Y., 1906,n.s.,exxxi,966.—Ediniiton (G.H.)
  Cancer of  the vermiform appendix.  Glasgow M.J.,1903,
  lx,120.  AUo: Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 548-574, 4
  pi.—Elting (A. W.)  Primary carcinoma of the  vermi-
  form appendix, with a report of three cases.  Tr. M. Soc.
  N. Y., Albany, 1903,324-344,4 pi.—Gayet (G.) & Carle.
  Une variete  non  decrite d'appendicite a  forme neo-
  plasique.  Arch. prov. de  chir., Par., 1899, viii,487-497.—
  Harte (R. H.) & Willson (R.N.)  Carcinoma limited
  to the appendix vermiformis; discussion of its origin and
  its relation to appendicitis.  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass.,  Phila.,
  1902, xx, 228-259.  AUo: Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 193-
  204.—Hurdon  (Elizabeth.) I. Primary carcinoma of
  the appendix vermiformis.  II. Carcinoma of the appen-
  dix secondary to carcinoma of the ovaries.  Johns Hop-
  kins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1900, xi, 175-178,1 pi.—Jessup (D.
  S. D.)  Primary carcinoma of the vermiform appendix.
  Proc.N.York Path.Soc, 1902-3,n.s.,ii,55-59.  Also: Med.
  Rec,N.Y., 1902, lxii,289.  Also, Reprint.—Jones (D. F.)
  & Simmons (C. C.)  Report of a case of primary carci-
  noma of the appendix. Boston M. & S. J., 1904,cli,566.
  Also, Reprint.—Kanamori (T.)  [On primary colloid
  cancer of  the vermiform appendix.]  Tokyo Iji Shinshi,
  1900, 22; 87. —Kelly ( A. O. J. )   Tumors of the  vermi-
  form appendix.  Proc. Path. Soc, Phila , 1899-1900, n. s.,iii,
  109-119. AUo: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii, 160-
  170.—Krogius (A.)  Ett fall af primiirt karcinom i pro-
  cessus vermiformis.   [Ein Fall von primiirem Karzinom
  des Processus vermiformis. Ref., p. liv.]  Finska liik.-
  sallsk.  handl.,  Helsingfors, 1904, xlvi,  pt.  2,  68-70.—
  Landau  ( T. )  Ueber den primaren  Krebs der Ap-
  pendix, nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Revision der Ap-
  pendix bei jedweder Laparotomie.   Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1906), 1907, xxxvii, pt. 2, 367-395.—
  AUo: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1556; 1596.  AUo
  [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
  xxxii,  2051.  Also [Abstr.]: Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii,  2326.—Lecene  (P.)  Deux cas de cancer pri-
  mitif de 1'appendice ileo-caecal.  [Rap. d'H. Hartmann.J
  Bull,  et mem. Soc.  de chir. de  Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii,
  222-233.—Lejars.  Cancer primitif de 1'appendice; reci-
  dive et generalisation rapides.  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 96.—Letulle & Weinberg*
  Appendicite chronique et cancer primitif de 1'appendice
  ileo-eaecal.  Bull, et mem. Sue. anat. de Par., 1900, Ixxv,
  374-379.— Mandlebaum (F. S.) Five cases of primary
  carcinoma of the appendix.  Proc. N. York  Path. Soc,
  1905-6, n. s.. v, 150-155.—Martin (E. D.)  Two cases  of
  primary carcinoma of the appendix.  Tr. South. Surg.
  & Gynec.   A-s.  1904, Birmingh., 1905,  xvii, 421-424.—
  Mason (N. R.) & Bhea (L. J.)  Reportof a easeof car-
  cinoma of  the vermiform appendix, probable primary.
  Boston M.&S. J., 1907, clvi, 44-46, 1 pi.—Menetrier
  (P.)   Cancer primitif de 1'appendice;  examen histo-
  logique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s.,
  xxix, 98-101.—Moschowitz (A. V.)   Primary carci-
  noma of the appendix.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii,
  891-917, 3 pi. on  2 1.—Mosse & Dannie.   Cancer pri-
  mitif de 1'appendice.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii,
  814-817.—Murray (R. A.)  Sarcoma of the appendix.
  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx, 543.—Nelaton.  Cancer de
  1'appendice.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n.
  s., xxxiii,  217-262.—Neri  (F.)  Sopra un caso  d'incipi-
  ente adenocarcinoma primitivo, circoscritto alia mucosa
  esottomucosa di un' appendice vermiforme, con inflam-
  mazione cronica, causa di  ripetuti attachi appendicitici.
  Atti d. r. Accad. d. flsiocrit. in Siena, 1904, 4. h., xvi, 43-50.
  AUo: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena; 1904-5,
  xxxvii, 162-167.   AUo: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,
  1904, xx, 623-625. Also: Clinic, mod., Pisa,  1904, x, 218-
  221.—Norris (C. C.)  Primary carcinoma of the vermi-
  form appendix, and the report of a case.   Univ. Penn.
  M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi, 334-337.   Also: Proc. Path.
  Soc.  Phila., 1902-3, n. s.,  vi, 217-222.  AUo, Reprint.—
  Pascale.   Mixo - mioflbroma  primitivo dell' appen-
  dice.  Arch, ed  atti  d. Soc. ital. di chir.,  Roma, 1904,
  xviii, 47.—Pauchet (V.) Appendicite a forme neo-
  plasique.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1898, xvi, 331-

         VOL  xiii, 2d  series----5
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Complications of) with tumors.
  334. -----.  Epithelioma kystique de 1'appendice ccecal;
  torsion du pedicule et accidents p6ritonitiques; laparo-
  tomie; extirpation de la tumeur; ses  caracteres histo-
  logiques. Gaz.  med. de  Picardie, Amiens, 1900, xviii,
  146-148.—Bolleston (H. D.)  A case of primary car-
  cinoma of the vermiform appendix.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,
  ii, 11— Rolleston (H.  D.) & Jones (L.)   Primary
  malignant disease of the  vermiform appendix.  Med.-
  Chir. Tr., Lond., 1905-6, Ixxxix, 125-156,1 pi. Also: Am. J.
  M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906, n. s., exxxi,  951-965.  Also
  [Abstr.J: Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1525-1527.—Sargent (P.
  W.  G.)  Endothelioma  of the vermiform  appendix.
  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 889.—Villar (F.)  Cancer primi-
  tif de 1'appendice.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1904, xxv, 3-5.—Warthin (A. S.)  Primary basal-celled
  carcinoma of the appendix; report of a new case, with
  some observations bearing upon its histogenesis.  Physi-
  cian & Surg., Detroit &  Ann Arbor,  1906, xxviii,  544-
  551.—Weil (R.) A case  of primary carcinoma of the
  appendix.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1905-6, n. s., v, 128-
  132.—Weinberg.   Epithelioma  primitif de 1'appen-
  dice developpe dans la cicatrice d'obliteration chez un
  jeune Immme de 22 ans.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1905, lxxx,238-242.—Westerman.  Colloiedcarci
  noom  van  den processus vermiformis.  Nederl. Tijd
  chr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 1602-1604.— Whipham
   T. R. C.)   A case of primary carcinoma  of the  vermi-
   orm appendix.   Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 319-321.—Vates
  (J. L.) & Ochsner (A.J.)  Carcinoma of the appendix
  vermiformis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii,472.—Zaai-
  jer (J. H.)   Primair carcinoom van de appendix vermi-
  formis.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk, Amst., 1906, ii,
  369-388.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

   (ConcretionaT).
    See  Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]   (Foreign
  bodies causing).

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

   (Cystic).
    Callsen  (F. [W.  C.])  * Ueber  einen Fall
  von Hydrops  des Processus vermiformis.   8°.
  Kiel, 1902.
     Kerambrun  (D.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  des kystes appendiculaires et para-coecaux.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
     Savidan (J.-M.)   * Appendicite  kystique.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1905.
    Baldwin (L. G.) & Morris (E. J.)  Cystic, dilata-
  tion of vermiform appendix.  Brooklyn M. J., 1904, xviii,
  352.—JBaradulin (G. 1.)  Kista vsevo cherveobraznavo
  otrostka. [Cystof the entire vermiform appendix.] Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1906, lxvi, 547-550.—Cameron  (Sir H. C.)
  Appendix showing cystic dilatation and stricture.  Glas-
  gow M. J., 1903, lx, 423-425.—Chavannaz (G.)  Appen-
  dicite  kystique.  J.  de m6d. de  Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv,
  881.—Chevrier (R.) Kyste sereuxde 1'appendice. Rev.
  med. du Canada, Montreal, 1903-4,vii, 15.—Corning (E.)
  Retention cyst and  diverticulum of the vermiform  ap-
  pendix.  Albany M. Ann., 1905, xxvi, 816-831. Also: Stud.
  Bender Hyg. Lab.,  Albany, 1905, ii, 59-74.—Dervaux
  (H.)  Appendicite avec cavit6 close par transformation
  kystique de l'organe; recherches bacteriologiques nega-
  tives du contenu d'un kyste.  J. d. sc. med. de  Lille, 1900,
  i, 370-374.—Ciildersleeve (C.  P.)  Cystic dilatation of
  the vermiform appendix. Brooklyn M. J., 1904, xviii,
  318.—Guttmann (P.)  Hydrops des Processus vermi-
  formis.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1891, xvii, 260.  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu
  Berl.,  1890-91,  x, 218.—Klenini (P.)  Ueber Zystenbil-
  dung aus Resten des Processus vermiformis.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1976-1979.—Laftorgue (E.)
  Kystes de  1'appendice crecal (kyste muqueux et kyste
  hydatique). Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii,  33.—Lan-
  denberger (J. C.)  Report of a case of chronic cystic
  dilatation of the vermiform appendix.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1904,  lxvi,  856.—Lei'as  & Audard. Transformation
  kvstique de 1'appendice.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1899, lxxiv, 644.—von Liehtenberg (A.)   [Ueber
  Hydrops des Wurmfortsatzes.]  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1906,  liii, 1834.—Montgomery  (E. E.)  Cysts of
  the vermiform appendix.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897,
  xxix, 174.—Potherat (E.)  Hydro-appendix.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc.  de chir. de  Par., 1900, n.  s.,  xxvi, 725-728.
  -----. Sero-appendix. Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 951.—Quenu.  Appendicite; trans-
  formation kystique  de l'extrcmite de 1'appendice k con-
  tenu sterile.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n.
  s., xxix, 803.—Stengel (A.)  Mucocele of the appendix; 
PERITYPHLITIS.
66
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Cystic).
  with report of a case possibly carcinomatous in nature.
  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 495-499.  Also, Re-
  print.—Villar.  Appendicite kystique a contenu sterile.
  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 102.—Walther.
  Appendicite kystique de volume anormal.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par.,  1S99, n. s., xxv, 297.—Wharton
  (H. R.)  Cvst of appendix vermiformis.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila.,Tsni-3, xvi, 54.—Wood (J. C.)  Cystic distension
  of the appendix vermiformis, with a review of the litera-
  ture of the subject. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xii, 15-25.
  Also, Reprint.—Wood (W. C.)  Cvst of the appendix
  vermiformis. N. York  M. J., 1901, lxxiv, 969.—Zlmmer-
  niann.  [Hydrops des Processus vermiformis.]  Mili-
  tararzt, Wien, 1904, xxxviii, 75.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and  semeiology of).
    See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Bac-
  teriology of);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Blood in);
  Perityphlitis [etc.] (Chronic); Perityphlitis
  [etc.]  (Gangrenous); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Per-
  forative);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Suppurative);
  Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Urine in); Perityphlitis
  [etc.]  in children;  Perityphlitis  [etc.] in the
  female; Perityphlitis [etc.] in pregnancy, etc.
    Aroud (L.)   * Contribution a l'etude de l'ap-
  pendicite a gauche.  8°.   Lyon, 1900.
    Aumont  ( L. )   * De  l'appendicite  choleri-
  forme et de la diarrhee dans  l'appendicite.  8°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Auvray  (M.)  Diagnostic  de  l'appendicite.
  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    ------.  The same.  Diagnostico de  la apen-
  dicitis.   12°.   Madrid, 1905.
    Bayet (M.-E.-E.)   * Appendicite  et fievre
  typhoide.  Etude  clinique  et diagnostic  diffe-
  rentiel.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 820.

    Charlot (G.)  *Les hernatemeses dans l'ap-
  pendicite.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Chevalier  (P.)   * L'appendicite  pelvienne.
  (Svmptomatologie  et traitement.)  8°.   Paris,
  1900.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Cotar (C)  * Des appendicites  larvees.  8°.
  Paris, 1901.
    Delcami* (R.)  *Des dimcultes du diagnostic
  de l'appendicite.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Deletrez(A. )   Appendicite m6connue.  Ob-
  servation  recueillie  par  A.  Descamps.   8°.
  Bruxelles, 1900.
    Repr.from: Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1900.

     Dreyfuss (A.)  * Contribution  a l'etude du
  diagnostic differentiel de  l'appendicite et la
  cholecystite.   8°.  Lyon, 1902.
     Floer (J. H.)  * Ueber drei Fill le von Pseudo-
  appendicitis.   8°.   Kiel, 1904.
     Goirsolas  (A.)   * Les formes  dyspeptiques
  de l'appendicite.   8°.  Lyon, 1903.
     Lancet  (A.)  *La  temperature et le'pouls
  dans quelques appendicites  aigues.  8°.  Paris,
  1906.
     Melikian (H.)   * Contribution a, l'etude de
  l'appendicite a forme neoplastique.  8°.  Paris,
  1901.
     Meusser ( A.)   * Ueber  Appendicitis und
  Typhlitis mit cachiertem und ungewohnlichem
  Verlauf.  8°.   Jena, 1897.
    AUo, in : Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1897, ii, 397-460.

     Mirande (P. -A.)  * Syndrome appendiculaire
  sans lesions de I'appendice  dans  les affections
  thoraciques;   etude  clinique et pathogenique.
  S°.   Paris, 1900.
     ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
'erityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

 (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
   Morisetti (A.)   * Des reactions nerveuses de
 l'appendicite.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
   Neubert (C. [H.])   * Lokalisation,  Perfora-
 tion  und Diagnose  der  perityphlitischen  Ab-
 scesse.   8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
   Peters ([J.] A. [W.])   *Zur Kasuistik der
 schwersten Formen von Perityphlitis.  8°. Kiel,
 1902.
   Pruvost (M.)  *Essai sur les manifestations
 infectieuses de la typhlite latente.   8°.   Paris,
 1904.
   Rocheron (M.)  * Analyse de quelques cas de
 perityphlite.   4°.  Lyon, 1892.
   ------.  The same.   8°.  Lyon, 1892.
   Talamon (C.)  La colique appendiculaire et
 les formes non  chirurgicales de  l'appendicite.
 12°.  Paris, 1900.
   Abadie. Appendicite anormale.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.
 et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 291-294. — Abogado
 (E. L.)  Algunas consideraciones clinicas sobre  la apen-
 dicitis.  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico,  1905,  viii, 21;
 43.—Andrews (E. W.) Atypical and anomalous forms
 of appendicitis.  Chicago  M. Recorder, 1897,  xiii, 1-7.—
 Appendiciti latenti. Riv. internaz. di clin. e terap.,
 Napoli, 1907, ii, 151.—Ascholt"(L.)  Ueber die Topogra-
 phs der Wurmfortsatzentziindung. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
 path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1904, vii, 246-258, 1 pi.  AUo: Cen-
 tral, f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1904, xv, 554-556.—
 Auvray. A propos du diagnostic de l'appendicite.  Rev.
 gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx, 257-260. See,
 also, supra.—Babler (E. A.)   The  symptomatology of
 appendicitis.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1906, xxxv, 134-139.—
 Baldwin (L. G.)  Report of case;  appendicitis discov-
 ered accidentally during operation for inguinal  hernia.
 Brooklyn  M. J., 1902, xvi, 248.— Barker (A. E.)  On
 cases illustrating varieties of epityphlitis.  Clin. J., Lond.,
 1901-2, xix, 225-230. -----. On some cases  simulating
 acute appendicitis.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1903, i, 477.—
 Barling (G.)  A clinical lecture on appendicitis. Ibid.,
 61-65. — Basile (G.)  Un' appendicite simulante un' er-
 nia strozzata. Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi, sez. prat., 689-
 691. — Beahan (A. L.)  A plea for the earlier diagnosis
 of appendicitis.   Buffalo M. J., 1906-7, lxii,  384-387.—
 Beck (C.)  Ueber die Bewertung  der Fruhsymptome
 bei der Entziindung des Wurmfortsatzes. Deutsches Arch.
 f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1906, lxxxix, 1-5.— Beedle (G. A.)
 Diagnosis and differential diagnosis of appendicitis.  J.
 Missouri  M. Ass.,  St.  Louis, 1905-6,  ii,  760-763. — Bell
 (W. B.)   Some points in  the diagnosis of appendicitis.
 Liverpool  M.-Chir. J., 1904, xxiv, 39-51.  Also [Abstr.]:
 Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1500.—Benedict (A.  L.)  Scole-
 citis resembling biliary obstruction.  Medicine, Detroit,
 1898, iv, 926-930. -----. The differential diagnosis of sco-
 lecitis (appendicitis).  Internat. M.  Mag., N. Y., 1901, x,
 658-667.— Bennett ( Sir W. )  A case of appendicitis.
 Clin. J., Lond., 1902, xx, 185-188. —Berg (A. A.) The
 differentiation of appendicitis from  other affections in
 the right iliac and pelvic regions.  Phila. M. J., 1899, iii,
 1120-1122. — Berthier & Milian.   Appendicite oblite-
 rante atrophique et pseudo-appendicite nerveuse. Presse
 med., Par., 1898, i, 302.—Berthomier (A.)  De l'explo-
 ration duns le decubitus lateral gauche pour le diagnos-
 tic differentiel de l'appendicite. Assoc,  franc, de chir.
 Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906, xix, 167-169.— Binder.
 Zur Diagnose der Appendicitis.  Cor.-Bl. d.  allg. iirztl.
 Ver. v. Thiiringen, Jena, 1903, xxxii, 448-453.—Black (C.
 E.)  Peritonitis, or the differential diagnosis  of appendi-
 citis and other intra-abdominal and pelvic acute inflam-
 matory  infections.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1896, x,
 465-471. —Bleeh (G. M.)  Suspected appendicitis, flatu-
 lence (intestinal).  J. Phys. Therapy, Chicago, 1906-7, ii,
 215.—Blumberg (M.) Ueber ein diagnostisches Symp-
 tom bei Appendizitis.  Vorliiufige Mitteilung. Munchen.
 med.Wchnschr.,1907,liv,1177— Bogdanik(J) Rzekome
 zapalenie wyrostka robaczkowego.   [Pseudo-inflamma-
 tion of the appendix vermiformis.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
 1898, xxxvii, 53.—Borelius (J.)  Hum kunna vi be-
 dorna ett fall af blindtarmsinflammation? [How can we
 determine a case of inflammation of the ca-curn'.'] Allm.
 sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm, 1904, i, 241-248.—Botten-
 tuit.  On some  forms of pseudo-appendicitis  (entero-
 typhlo-colitis; intestinal lithiasis. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i,
 1113-1115.—Box (C. R.) & Wallace ( C. S. ) Appendi-
 citis with profuse intestinal ha-morrhage closely resem-
 bling typhoid fever.  Ibid., 15M8. — Bozzi ( E. )  Di un
 raro caso di pseudo-appendicite; contributo alio studio
 delle tifliti. Clin, chir., Milano, 1904,  x, ii, 201-213.—
 Braqueliaye (J.)  Etranglement de  I'appendice par
 bride simulant une appendicite a r<5p6tition; resection de
 l'appendicite a froid; guerison.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            67                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  1899, n.s.,iv,661.—Brennecke(H. A.) Cases simulating
  appendicitis. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s.,v, 404-
  407.—Brewer (G. E.)  Some errors in diagnosis in condi-
  tions resembling appendicitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901,
  xxxiii, 590-604.  [Discussion], 629-034.—Bridges  (W.
  O.)  An experience with some atypical cases of appendix
  disease.  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1902, vii, 340-342.—
  Brissaud. Appendicite fantome.  Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par.,  1897,  3. s., xiv, 414-418.—Broea.
  Appendicite a gauche.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1905,  xix, 145.—Brown  (J. Y.)   Specimens illus-
  trating the importance of  certain points in the diagnosis
  and surgical treatment of appendicitis.  J. Missouri M.
  Ass., St. Louis, 1905-6, ii, 117-121.—Bryant (H. W.)  Tu-
  bercular gland simulating  appendicitis.  Australas. M.
  Gaz , Sydney, 1902, xxi, 625.—Bryant (J. D.)  A case of
  spurious appendicitis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898,  liii, 273.—
  Bunce (W. C.)  The  phases of appendicitis as seen in
  general practice.  Columbus M. J., 1898, xxi, 315-320.—
  Caley (H. A.)  Prognosis in appendicitis, with an illus-
  trative series of 200 cases.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1899-1900,
  xxiii, 47-63.  [Discussion], 127-146. AUo: Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, i, 378-381.—Campbell (W. F.)  Points of similarity
  and difference in the onset of tvphoid fever and append-
  icitis.  Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xv'i, 617-519—Carstens (J.
  H.)  Diagnosis and  svmptoms  of appendicitis.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1897;  xxviii, 594.—Cartledge (A. M.)
  An atypical case of appendicitis. Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1900, xxix, 49-53.—Case (A) of appendicitis
  simulating  renal colic. Guv's Hosp. Gaz , Lond.,  1897,
  xi, 243.—Chaee (A. F.) & Quintard (E.)   Report of
  an atypical case of appendicular abscess.  Post-Graduate,
  N. Y., 1907,  xxii, 1005-1007.— Cheinisse (L.)   La valeur
  diagnostiqueetpronostique de la fi6vre dans l'appendicite.
  Semaine med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 33-35.  AUo, transl: Arch.
  de ginecop.,Barcel.,1904,xvii,510-518.  AUo,trunsl [Abstr.]:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n.s., Ixxxii, 18* — Cliis-
  holm (M.l The conditions which simulate appendici-
  tis.   Maritime M. News, Halifax,  1903,  xv,  424-428.—
  Concetti (L.)  L'appendicite avec symptomatologie a
  gauche.  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1906, ix, 705-709.—
  Condaniin (R.) & Voron (J.)  Contribution a l'etude
  des p*eudo-appendicites.  Arch. prov. dechir.,  Par.,  1900,
  ix. 311-321.—C<Srdova(L.)  Apendicitislarvadaitrastor-
  nos menstruales.  Rev. med. de  Chile, Sant.  de Chile,
  1904, xxxii, 57-62.—Crile  tG. W.) A summary of  1.000
  cases of appendicitis,  with observations  on  diagnosis.
  Cleveland  M. J., 1907,  vi,  323-330.—Cruiekshank (G.
  R.)  Fallacies in appendicitis.  Detroit M. J., 1907, vii,
  201-209.—Cuniston (C. G.) Some of the difficulties and
  errors in the diagnosis of appendicitis.  Am.  J. M. Sc,
  Phila. & N. Y..  1902, exxiv, 243-261. -----. The clinical
  aspects and differential diagnosis of appendicitis  and
  typhoid  fever.  Bnd.,  1905,  n. s., exxix, 818-831.  AUo,
  Reprint.—Currier  (A. F.)  Concerning certain clinical
  aspects of  appendicitis.  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1897-8,
  iv, 259-267. -----. Clinical  memoranda relating to ap-
  pendicitis.   Ann. Gynaec. & Paediat., Bost., 1900-1901,
  xiv,  248-256.   AUo,  Reprint. —Curschmann  ( H.)
  Zur diagnostischen  Beurtheilung der vom Blinddarm
  und  Wurmfortsatz  ausgehenden  entzfindlichen  Pro-
  cesse.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 27-30.—Dal-
  ton (H. C.) Mistakes in the diagnosis of appendicitis.
  J. Missouri M. Ass., St.  Louis, 190.5-6, ii, 571-576.—Waver
  (J.) Einigeseltenere Varietaten der Appendicitis. Wien.
  med. Bl., 1901, xxiv, 663-666.—David (L.)   Les reactions
  sanguines dans les appendicites et les affections abdomi-
  nales qui les simulent.   Poitou med., Poitiers,  1903, xvii,
  225-234.—Davis (G. G.)  Diagnosis of appendicitis from
  inflammation of  the gall-bladder.  Internat. M. Mag.,
  N. Y., 1901, x,  676-678.—Deaver (J. B.)   Appendicitis
  vs. cystitis.  Tr. Coll.  Phys. Phila., 1900, 240-242. -----.
  Atypical and unusual  varieties of appendicitis. Tr. M.
  Soc. Wisconsin, Madison,  1901,  114-130.  AUo:  Phila. M.
  J., 1901, viii, 144-148.  Also: St. Louis  Clinique, 1901,  xiv,
  413-422.—Dehnel (J.)  Wr/.ekome zapalenie wyrostka
  robaczkowego.  [Pseudo-appendicitis.] Medycyna,  War-
  szawa, 1904, xxxii,  752-750— Delageniere (H.)   Ap-
  pendicite perforante; diagnostic differentiel de l'appen-
  dicite et de la typhlite.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1897, i,
  173-176.—De la tour (H. B.) The importance of rectal
  examinations in doubtful  cases of appendicitis.  Brook-
  lyn M. J., 1898, xii, 676-480.—Del bet (P.)   A propos des
  sensations  tactiles fournies  par l'appendicite.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 417-419.—Dieula-
  loy (G.)  A proposdu diagnostic etdutraitementde l'ap-
  pendicite. Bull. Acad.demed., Par., 1899,3. s., xii,247-258.
  AUo: Presse med., Par., 1899, i,  97-99. -----. Sur l'ap-
  pendicite; lesaccalmiestraitressesdel'appendicite. Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par.,  1899, 3.  s., xii, 190-204.  AUo: Presse
  med., Par.,  1899, i, 61-63. -----.  De l'appendicite au point
  de vue de son diagnostic.  Rev. internat. de med. et de
  chir., Par., 1901, xii, 325-327.  -----. Bon nombre de  ma-
  lades simplement atteintsde typhlocolite sontoper6s pour
  l'appendicite qu'ils n'ont  pas.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  gynec,  Pur.,  1906,  147-154.  -----.  Appendizitisopera-
  tionen ohne Appendizitis.  Deutsche klin.-therap. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz., 1906, iii, 583-586.   AUo: Wien. klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xiii, 583-586. — Doleris.  Diagnostic
  differentiel de l'appendicite.  J. de med.  de Par., 1898,
  2.  s.,  x, 7-10.—Donath (J.) Skolikoiditis  und Colica
  saturnina.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 773-775.—
  Douriez  (H.)  Trois cas  d'appendicite  sans point de
  Mac-Burney.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1899, xvii,
  215-220. -----. Localisations parotidiennes de l'appendi-
  cite.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 353-355.—Du-
  bourg.  Appendicite anormale.  .1. de  med.  de Bor-
  deaux, 1899, xxix, 438.—Dubujadoux (P.)  Deux cas
  d'appendicite a  forme rare.  Arch, de med.  et pharm.
  mil.,  Par.,  1907,  xlix, 197-204.—Duchamp.  Un cas
  d'abces appendiculaire saillant alanneau crural et simu-
  lant la  hernie etranglee.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1904,
  xxiii, 87-89.—Duvergey (J  )  Deux  cas  d'appendicite
  a forme toxi-infectieuse rare. Gaz. hebd.  d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux,  1906, xxvii,  615:  1907,  xxviii, 31.—Eccles
  (W. McA.)  On some points in the pathology and morbid
  anatomy of appendicitis.  West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1902,
  vii, 1-4, 3 pi.  [Discussion], 18-22.—Hdebohls (G. M.)
  Diagnostic palpation of the appendix vermiformis; cases of
  appendicitis.  Am. J. M.Sc, Phila., 1894, n.s., cvii, 487-492.
  AUo, Reprint. Also: Post-Graduate,N.Y.,1894,ix,154-158.—
  Eisendrath (D. N.) Differential diagnosis and compli-
  cations of appendicitis. Chicago M. Recorder, 1904, xxvi,
  637-645. Also: Med. Age, Detroit, 1904, xxii, 641-649.  Also:
  Plexus, Chicago, 1904-5, x, 163-169.—Eliot (E.), jr.  Atyp-
  ical clinical features of appendicitis. N.York M. J. [etc.],
  1906,lxxxiii, 1277, 1282; 1236.—Elmer (W. G.)   A case
  presenting unusual difficulties in diagnosis.  N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1904,  lxxx, 501.—Elsberg (C. A.)   What can
  we diagnosticate in acute appendicitis? Gaillard's M. J.,
  1902,  lxxvi, 157-162.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxi,
  532-534.—Eisner (S. L.)  Report of a case of appendi-
  citis without preceding pain  or fever.  Tr. M. Ass. Cen-
  tral N.  Y.  1895,  Buffalo, 1896, 38-42—Evans  (W. H.)
  Appendicular colic.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 1426.—
  Eve (F.)  Cases of tubercular disease of the caecum, and
  other conditions simulating appendicitis;  with cases of
  appendix abscess  in unusual  positions.  Tr. M. Soc,
  Lond., 1902-3, xxvi, 221-235.—Ewald (C. A.)  Ueber Ap-
  pendicitis larvata.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1899,  xxviii, pt. 2, 685-692.   Also:  Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1899, lx, 80-87.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1899, xxxvi, 532.  AUo: Verhandl.  d.  Berl.  med.
  Gesellsch. (1899), 1900,xxx,pt.l, 179-183.—Farncoinbe
  (E. L.)  The mistakes of a  house surgeon.   St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1903-4,  xi,  114; 133.—Faueon.   Ap-
  pendicite simulant une obstruction intestinale.  J. d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1903, ii, 572-574.—Ferrer (J. M.)  A fatal
  case of typhlitis  without  recognizable symptoms.   Med.
  Rec, N.  Y.,  1883,  xxiv,  230-232.— Finlay  (1).  W.)
  On two cases of perityphlitis  commonly called appendi-
  citis.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1902, i, 313.   Also, Reprint.—
  Finney (J.  M.  T.)  Differential diagnosis of appendi-
  citis. Maritime  M. News, Halifax,  1907, xix, 338-351.—
  Flanders (W. G. E.)  Report of a case closely simu-
  lating appendicitis.  Vermont M. Month., Burlington,
  1898, iv,38-40.—Fournier (C.)   L'appendicite & gauche.
  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1900, xviii, 40-43.—Fow-
  ler (G. R.)  Clinical studies in appendicitis.   Methodist
  Kpiseop. Hosp. Rep.  1887-97, N. Y., 1898, i, 164-211,7 pi.—
  I'owlcr (R. S.)  Typhoid appendicitis.  Long Island
  M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i, 7-11.—Franke (F.)   Ueber
  Pseudo-appendicitis (nervosa).  Arch, internat. de chir.,
  (land, 1903, i, 183; 401.—de Freitas (O.)  As falsas ap-
  pendicites.  J.  de med.  de Pernnmbuco,  1906,  ii, 57.—
  Fuhs (J.)  Remarks on the diagnosis of appendicitis.
  Tr. Ass. Physicians  Long Island, Brooklyn, 1901-2,  iii,
  101-117.—Fulton  (W. G.)  Some difficulties in the diag-
  nosis of appendicitis, with a report of cases. Codex med.
  Phila., 1895-0, ii, 162-164.—Gagen-Torn (O. E.)  Nie-
  kotorlya klinicheskiya yavleniyai ikh znacheni'e pri ap-
  penditsitle.   [Several clinical  phenomena  and  their
  value in appendicitis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i,
  1248; 1328.—Gaines (J. A.)  Some anomalous cases of
  appendicitis.  South. Pract.,  Nashville, 1905, xxvii, 545-
  551.— Gardini (U.)  Contributo alia diagnosi differen-
  ziale  fra calcolo dell' uretere destro ed appendicite.
  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1902,  xxiii, 567-569.— Gaston (J.
  L.)  Was it appendicitis? Texas M. Gaz., Fort  Worth,
  1903, iii, no. 11,16-18.—Gaul tier (R.)  Du frisson comme
  symptome de d6but dans un cas d'appendicite accom-
  pagnee de phlebite  du membre inferieur gauche (embo-
  lie pulmonaire).  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1906,
  lxxxi, 265-267.—Gel le.  Appendicite avec  teinte icte-
  rique. Bull,  med., Par.,  1899. xiii, 238.— Geraud  (L.)
  Observation d'appendicite-fant6me; resection  de 1'ap-
  pendice; guerison.   Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1901-2, v,
  57-05— tiillespie  (C. E.)  The reflex in appendicitis.
  Central States  M.  Monitor,  Indianap., 1906, ix, 880.—
  Glantenay.   Appendicite obliterante  atrophique et
  pseudo-appendicite nerveuse. Presse med., Par., 1898, i, 
PERITYPHLITIS.
PERITYPHLITIS.
Peri ty phliti s    [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  187.— Grandmaison.   Appendicite  latente.  Med.
  mod., Par., 1900, xi, 521.—Grant (J. A.), jr.  Latent ap-
  pendicitis.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1900-1901, xxxiv,398-
  101.—Guiteras (R.)  An unusual case of appendicitis.
  N.  York M.  J., 1898, lxvii, 75-77.   [Discussion],  96.—
  Hascgard  (W. D.)   Interval  appendicitis.   So th.
  Pract., Nashville,  1907,  xxix, 69-71.—Hancock (J. C.)
  Appendix vermiformis concealed in the postcaecal retro-
  peritoneal  space.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 721-726, 2
  pi. on 1 l.-Hardon (R. W.)  Perilous calms of append-
  icitis.  Buffalo  M. J., 1904-5, n. s., xliv, 580-586. Also:
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, vii, 85.   [Discussion], 86-
  90.—Hart (J.  S.)  Symptoms of  appendicitis.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1905-6, xxxix,  709-775.—Harvey (T.
  W.) The symptomatology of appendicitis.  J.Med. Soc.
  N. Jersey, Newark, 1904-5, i, 77-81. -----. A case of ap-
  pendicitis with unusual symptoms.  Denver M. Times,
  1907, xxvi, 306.— Hausman  (F.)  O proshtshupivanii
  cherveobraznavo otrostka i diagnosticheskavo znache-
  niyaproshtshupivaniyaprikhronicheskomappenditsitle.
  [Palpation of the appendix  and its diagnostic value in
  chronic appendicitis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v,
  826-833.—Hausinann (T.)  Ueber die Palpation des
  Appendix und  iiber die Appendicitis larvata. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 175-178.—Hayeiu (G.)  Vomisse-
  ments dits nerveux, d'origine reflexe, a point de depart
  appendiculaire. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. dePar.,
  1897, 3. s., xiv, 439-442.—Hedges (E. W.) The diagnosis
  of appendicitis.  J. Med. Soc.  N.  Jersey, Orange, 1906-7,
  iii, 169-172.  [Discussion], 177.—Heilniann (V.) Ap-
  pendicitis larvata.  Hosp. Tid., K0benh., 1900, 4. R., viii,
  231-236— Helfericli.   Einige  klinische Erfahrungen
  iiber  Perityphlitis,  resp. Epityphlitis,  mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der Prognose der Krankheit und der
  erforderlichcn  Operationen.  Mitth. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-
  Holst. Aerzte. Kiel, 1900, n.  F., viii, 134: ix, 31.—Hen-
  don.  Two illustrations of a type of appendicitis.  Am.
  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1905, xxxix, 601-604.—Herr-
  mann (A.)  Ueber einen Fall von Perityphlitis, welcher
  unter  den Symptomen einer  Tuberculose  der  serosen
  H;inte verlief.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 109;
  123.—Hirselmian (L. J.)  Differential  diagnosis of
  conditions simulating appendicitis.  J. Mich.  M.  Soc,
  Detroit, 1904, iii, 486-491.— Hollingworth (A.)  Diag-
  nosis and prognosis [of appendicitis].  Providence M. J.,
  1906, vii, 195.—Holmes (B.)  Four  clinical  notes on
  appendicitis.   Alkaloidal Clin., Chicago,  1904,  xi, 681-
  089.— Holmes  (E. W.)   Le!'t-«ided  appendicitis.  N.
  York M.J. [etc.], 1903, lxviii, 741-746.  .l^o, Reprint.—
  Howard (C.  T.)  Variations in  he  symptoms of ap-
  pendicitis.  N.  Eng. M.  Gaz., Bost., 1905, xl, 552-558.—
  Huber (A.)  Ueber Irrwege bei der Diagnose der Peri-
  typhlitis.   Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi,
  473; 513.   [Discussion], 528.—Hucliard (II.)   La dou-
  leur appendiculaire a. siege epigastrique, et rapports des
  enteropathies muco-membraneuses avec l'appendicite.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906,  xx, 418-421.—
  Hughes  (0.  J. D.)  Tvphlitis; its  diagnosis.  Proc.
  Connect. M.  Soc, Bridgeport, 1890, iv,  no. 3, 219-222.—
  Ito (H.) & Kiuchi (S.)  Ueber die Accentuirung des
  zweiten Pulmonaltons bei der Perityphlitis.  [Japanese
  text.]  Ztschr.  d.  med. Gesellsch. zu.  Tokvo, 1894, viii,
  12. Hft., 24-28.—Izard (A. W.) Some difficulties in the
  diagnosis of  appendicitis.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond.
  (1903), 1904,  xxxix, 41-62.—Jaboulay.   A propos du
  proces-verbal du 26 decembre  1901; la temperature dans
  l'appendicite.  Bull. Soc. de  chir. de Lyon, 1901-2, v, 77.—
  Jacobson  (N.)  The discrepancy  between  clinical
  manifestations  and pathological findings in appendicitis.
  Med.  News,  N. Y., 1903,  Ixxxii,  396-400. — Janeway
  (E. G.) Remarks on some of  the conditions simulating
  appendicitis and peri-appendicular inflammation.  Med.
  Rec,   N.  Y., 1900,  lvii, 897.   [Discussion], 934-937.—
  Jeanne.  Appendicite avec  peritonite aigue;  diagnos-
  tic differentiel avec l'occlusion intestinale.   [Rap.  de
  Tuffier.]   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s.,
  xxvi, 139.—Jezierski (P. V.) Verhalten der Pupillen
  bei Erkrankungen  des  Wurmfortsatzes.   Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1906, xvi, 783-789.—
  Jones (R.)   Appendicitis without  symptoms.  Aus-
  tralas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1903, xxii, 304. —Joy  (H. M.)
  A case of appendicitis with an unusual course. Physician
  & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1899, xxi, 357.—Kalin i M.)
  Bradycardia  in appendicitis.  Colorado Med.,  Denver,
  1907,'iv,  112-115.  Also:  3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
  xlvii, 2011— Karewski.  Klinische Beitrage zur Peri-
  tvphlitis.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1899, xxviii, pt. 1,  106-117. — Kelling (G.)  Ueber
  die Sensibilitat im Abdomen und fiber den MacBurney-
  schen  Druckpunkt.  Arch, f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1905,
  xi, 550-573.—K.eown (J. A.)  Symptoms simulating ap-
  pendicitis  caused  by an intra-abdominal band.  Boston
  M.  A  S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 263. — Kirby (F. J.)  Appendi-
  citis;  its diagnosis and treatment.  Tr. M. Soc.  N. Car.,
  Charlotte, 1902, xlix, 105-124. — Kirby  (L.) An aid in
  the diagnosis of appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  1902, xxxix, 501. — Kirmisson."  'Varietes de siege de
  I'appendice; appendicite limitce aux replis du mesentere.
  Bull, med., Par., 1904, xviii, 689-691. -----. Les appendi-
  cites; symptomatologie clinique et etiologie.  Rev. inter-
  nat. de med.  et de chir., Par., 1906,  xvii, 361-363. —
  Koraeh.  Ueber Friih- und Fehldiagnosen der akuten
  Perityphlitis.   Deutschcs  Arch. f.  klin. Med.,  Leipz.,
  1905-6,  Ixxxvi, 19-27. -----.  Ueber  Appendicitis larvata.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1905-6, xy,
  645-652.— Krecke [A]  Fehldiagnosen auf Appendizitis.
  Zwei Jahre chir. Tat igk.  . . . Privatklin. v.....Munchen,
  [1905],  112-115. —Klister (E.)   Appendicitis Oder Epi-
  typhlitis.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1898, xxv, 1241-1243.
  -----.  Die klinischen Zeichen der eitrigen und  brandi-
  gen Formen der Epityphlitis; eine  diagnostische  Studie.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxvii, 447-464.—
  Kiittner (H.)  Ueber Pseudo-Appendicitis.  Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1903,  xxxvii, 323-341. -----. Ueber
  Pseudoappendizitis.   Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1906,
  liii, 1380. -----. Ueber Epityphlitis-ahnliche Krankheits-
  bilder  ohne nachweisbare krankhafte Veriinderungen
  der Bauchorgane.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1906, li,
  23-79.—Laignel-Lavastine. L'eosinophilie sanguine
  signe d'appendicite.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d.  h6p. de
  Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 364-369.—Lane (W. A.)  Unusual
  case of appendicitis.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,  1901,
  n. s., lxxii, 633.—Langemak.  Ueber die  rectale Ex-
  ploration und Incision perityphlitischer Exsudate. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1900,  xlvii, 1644.—Lanie  (F. A.)
  The diagnosis of appendicitis.  Proc Orleans Parish M.
  Soc. 1897, N. Orl., 1898, 71-73.—Laplace (E.)  Anomalies
  of appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,  xxxix,
  1508-1514. -----. Intricacies in the diagnosis of appendi-
  citis.   Tr. Luzerne  Co.  M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1905, xiii,
  257-268. AUo:  Medicine,  Detroit,  1906,  xii, 335-340.—
  Larue (F.)  The diagnosis of appendicitis.  N. Orl. M.
  &S. J., 1897-8,1, 126-129. — Lauenstein  (C.)  Welchen
  Ruekschluss gestatten uns heute die klinischen Zeichen
  der Blinddarmentzundung auf  den pathologischen Zu-
  stand des Wurmfortsatzes und der Bauchhohle?  Ver-
  handl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii,
  pt. 2, 318-362— Lauterbach (M.)  Ein Fall  von Appen-
  dicitis  larvata.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1902, xlvii, 305.—
  Leach (W. J.)  A rare case of appendicitis.  Louisville
  Month. J. M. & S., 1902-3, ix, 131.—Lee (E. H.)  The sig-
  nificance of pain in appendicitis.  Chicago Clinic, 1900,
  xiii, 486-492.—Le Filliatre. Forme vcsicale d'appen-
  dicite.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1900, Ixxv, 626-
  628.—Legueu (F.) ABeaussenat (M.)  Appendicitesa
  forme neoplasique.  Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par.,
  1898, ii, 301-316. — Lejars (F.)  L'ascite aigue  initiale
  comme signe precoce de l'appendicite grave.  Semaine
  med.,  Par.,  1904,  xxiv,  146. -----.  Appendicite  ou
  fievre  typho'fde?  Ibid., 1906, xxvi,  517-520. — Lempe
  (G. G.)  The  simulation  of  appendicitis  by chole-
  lithiasis.  Tr.  M. Soc. N.  Y.,  Albanv,  1905,  203-200.
  Also: N.York M.J.  [etc.],  1905,  Ixxxii, 219-221.—Lenz-
  mann (K.)   Ueber Appendicitis larvata.   Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1901, 97-100.—Levillain (FA  Appen-
  dicites nerveuses ou syndromes appendiculaires nevro-
  pathiques.  Independ."med., Par., 1898, iv, 18.—Lock-
  wood (C.  D.)  Ca»es simulating appendicitis. Calif.
  M. &S. Reporter, Los Angeles,  1905, i, 31. Also: Toledo
  M.  & S. Reporter, 1905, xxxi, 753.—Lojtle.  Pseudo-ap-
  pendicite;  operation;  guerison.   Arch.  m6d.  beiges,
  Brux.,  1902,  4. s., xx,  393-396—Longyear  (H.  W.) A
  study in cases illustrating points of diagnosis in  obscure
  appendiceal disease and others  simulating appendicitis.
  J. Mich. M. Soc,  Detroit, 1903, ii, 573-581—Lutaud.
  Sur la  difficulte et quelquefois l'impossibilite du  diag-
  nostic  differentiel de l'appendicite et des affections utero-
  ovariennes.  Trav. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1907,
  105-112.—Lydston (G. F.)  An unusual symptom in ap-
  pendicitis.  Med.  Brief,  St. Louis,  1901, xxix, 1043.—
  Mac-Dougall (A.)   Les  phenomenes  cliniques qui
  marquent les cas d'appendicite grave.  Cannes med., 1903,
  i, no. 4,1-8.—Mackenzie (J.)  The nature of the symp-
  toms in appendicitis. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, ii, 66-68.—
  MeRae (F. W.)  The diagnosis of appendicitis; should
  ihe appendix be removed when the abdomen  is open
  for other conditions?  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,
  xliii, 856-859.  [Discussion],802-806—Maitland. (H.L.)
  Appendicitis simulating blockage of common  duct by
  gallstones.  J. Surg.,  Gynec. &  Obst., N.  Y.,  1906, xxviii,
  156.-----. Appendicitis simulating renal calculus.  Ibid.,
  156. -----. Appendicitis simulating strangulated hernia.
  Ibid., 157. —Mann (A.T.) Cases of appendicitis illustrat-
  ing some common mistakes in diagnosis.   J. Minn. M. Ass.
  [etc.],  Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 207-213.— Mannaberg (J.)
  Ueber  Accentuirung des II. Pulmonaltones  bei  Peri-
  typhlitis  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1894, xv,209-
  211. Also, transl: Practitioner,  Lond., 1894, Iii, 269-271.—
  Miiraiiliaiio (E.)   II problema diagnostico  e  terapeu-
  tieoilell' appendicite.  Cron. d. clin. med. di  Genova,
  1906, xii, 157-168. AUo: Tommasi,  Napoli, 1905-6; i, 509-
  514.—Martin.  A  propos  d'un cas d'appendicite de 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            69
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]  j

   (Diagnosis and semeiology  of).
  forme atypique.  Arch. med.  beiges,  Brux., 1903, 4. s.
  xxi, 361-377.—Marx (,S.)   Mistakes in  diagnosis of ap-
  pendicitis.   Med.  Rec, N.  Y.,  1899,  lvi, 808.— Marx-
  miller (H. G.)   Differential diagnosis of appendicitis.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s., 1, 612-016.—Mason (R.
  D.) A unique case resembling appendicitis.  West. M.
  Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1898, iii, 58.—Matthes ^M.)  I'eber
  den Schmerz links beim Krankheitsbild der Appendizitis.
  Med. Klin., Berl.. 1907, iii, 6.  AUo, traml: Milwaukee M.
  J., 1907, xv, 174-176.—von Maj er (Mite.)  Peut-on con-
  clure, entre deux crises d'appendicite, de l'etat general
  subjectif du malade ;i l'etat probable  de I'appendice?
  Rev. med. dela Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1898, xviii, 285-299.— •
  Mean* (W.J.)  Atypical cases of appendicitis.  Tr. Ohio
  M.  Soc,  Cleveland,  1900, 200-213. —Meisel.  Weitere
  Cntersuchungen fiber  die Circulation in dem acut ent-
  ziindeten  Wurmfortsatz.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Ge-
  sellsch.  f. Chir.,  Berl., 1904, xxxiii,  220-223. — Meri-
  wether  (F. T.)  The diagnosis of  appendicitis.  Tr.
  South. Surg. A  Gvnec Ass.  1898, Phila., 1899, xi, 454-
  160.  Also: Med. Times, N.  Y.,  1899, xxvii.  324-326 —
  Metzsser (C.)   Le svudrome de la eolique appendicu-
  laire larvee.  Bull. med., Par., 1905, xix, 571.— Meyer (W.)
  Was konnen wir bei acuter Appendicitis diagnosticiren?
  X. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1902, xiv, 285-314.  [Discus-
  sion], 315.  Also, transl: Am. Med.. Phila., 1902, iii, 591-
  595.  AUo. transl: Post-Graduate, X. Y., 1902,  xvii, 421-
  453.  AUo. transl: Richmond J. Pract., 1902, xvi, 61-74.—
  Middleton (W. D.)   The varieties of appendicitis, and
  the importance of their recognition, in furnishing the indi-
  cations for proper treatment.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1900,
  xviii, 303-367.  AUo: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1901,xiv,366-
  369.—Miller (H.T.I  The clinical significance of dulness
  in appendicitis.   Med.  Rec, X. Y.,  1901, lix, 209.  -----.
  Dulness in appendicitis.  Ibid.,  1902,  lxii. 613—Miller
  (J. E.)  Masked appendicitis.  Med.Rec,X.Y., 1896,1,315 —
  Millon (R.)  L'appendicite qu'on n'a pas.  Rev. inter-
  nat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1906, xviii, 203.—Mongie.
  Appendice et ganglions tuberculeux du mesentere; diffi-
  cult^ du diagnostic de l'appendicite.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.
  et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1900. xxi, 297-300.—Moore
  (J. G.)  A case of appendicitis with some unusual fea-
  tures.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1901. xxv. 338-341.  [Discus-
  sion], 376-379.   AUo: Scient.  Tr.  M. Soc. Citv  Hosp.
  Alumni, St. Louis (1901), 1902, 196-201.—Mordret (L.)
  Reflexions cliniques sur l'appendicite.   Arch. med. d'An-
  gers, 1902, vi, 250-266.—Morris (R.  T.)  On palpation in
  interval appendicitis cases.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1897, li,
  214. -----. Yellow exhaustion and white exhaustion in
  appendicitis cases. N.  Eng. M. Month., Danbury,  Conn.,
  1897, xvi,  148. -----.  Errors that I have made in two
  hundred and twenty-eight consecutive cases  diagnosti-
  cated as appendicitis.  Tr.  Soc. Alumni Bellevue  Hosp.,
  N. Y., 1898-9, 52-62. AUo:  X. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 469.
  [Discussion], 508-510. -----. Diagnosis and prognosis of
  appendicitis. Gaillard's M. J., N. Y., 1902, lxxvii, 173-176.
  AUo: Med. Exam. & Pract., X. Y..  1902, xii, 631.  -----.
  Appendicitis; palpation of appendix.   Buffalo  M.  J.,
  1904-5. n. s., xliv. 386.  AUo: St.  Louis M. Rev.. 1905, li,
  433.—Moszkowicz (  L.)   Ein Fn'ihsymptom dersehwe-
  ren Fiille von Perityphlitis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 150. -----. Die Fnihdiagnose der Peritvphlitis.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1907, lvii, 1417; 1471.—Moty.  Ob-
  servation d'appendicite latente.   Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., J902,
  Ixxv, 535-537.  -----.  Les appendicites latentes.  Echo
  med. dunord, Lille, 1904, viii,85-88.—Moullin (C.  W. M.)
  A clinical lecture on the significance of pain and tender-
  ness in cases of inflammation of  the appendix. Lancet,
  Lond.,  1903, ii,  514-516— Mtlhsam (R.) Beitrage zur
  Differentialdiagnose des Appendicitis.   Berl. klin.  Wchn-
  schr.,  1899, xxxvi, 676-678.  -----.  Zur Differentialdia-
  gnose der Appendicitis und des Typhus.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.. l'.ioo," xxvii, 534-536.  -----.
  Zur anutomischen Diagnose bei Peritvphlitis.  Verhandl.
  d. deut<ch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,  1901. xxx,  pt.  1, 202-
  204.—Mumi'ord (J. G.)  Simulated appendicitis. Bos-
  ton M. &S. J., 1899, cxli, 602.—Nsisi-eli  ill.)  Ueber einen
  Fall von vorgetauschterPerityphlitis.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1904, xxxiv, 303-366.—>'a tale (N.) Due
  casi di appendicite.  Gior.  interna/., d. sc. med., Napoli,
  1898, n. s., xx, 165-175.— de Nittis  (J.)   Les faiisses ap-
  pendicites.  Presse m6d., Par.,  1905, 465.— Notlniagel
  (H.)  Pseudoperityphlitis.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899,
  xii, 387. -----. On a case of pseudo-peritvphlitis.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s , Ixxv. 345.—Oakes (W. K.)
  Appendicitis from a clinical standpoint.   J. Med. & Sc,
  Portland, 1896-7, iii, 1,54-159.—Ostroin (II. I.j  The ne-
  cessitv of  making an  earlv  diagnosis of appendicitis.
  Med. times, N. Y.,1899, xxvii. 38-42.—Peiser (J.)  Leber
  Hypaesthesie bei Appendizitis.   Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1903, 1, 1765-1767.—Pepper (W.)  A contribution
  to the clinical study of typhlitis and  perityphlitis.  Tr.
  M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1883, xv, 226-246.  -----. Peri-csecal
  inflammation; diagnosis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc. 1887,
  Phila., 1888, viii, 251-257.  [Discussion], 261-267.  AUo: 3.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1888, x, 72-74.   Also: Polyclinic,
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  Phila.,'1887-8, v, 230-239.—Perez ITIiro (A.)  Un signo
  de la tifiitis estercoral.  Rev. de med. contemp., Madrid,
  1901, xxiii, 131.—Pieque (L.l it (Guillemot.  Des sup-
  purations du diverticule de Meckel simulant l'appendi-
  cite.  Rev. de  chir., Par., 1897, xvii, 1035.—Pieque (L.)
  & Mace t,0.)  Contribution a l'etude anatomo-patholo-
  gique et  clinique de  l'appendicite (necrose des folliculcs
  clos).  Rev. de gynec et dechir. abd., Par., 1898,ii,15-52.—
  Pisani  (A.)  Some important changes in the blood and
  urine in  appendicitis.  Post-Graduate, N.  Y., 1907, xxii,
  895-900.—Pokitonotf (Mine.)  Contribution  a l'etude
  des appendicites meconnues. J. de med. int., Par., 1899,
  iii, 385-387.—Pote I.   Une observation curieuse d'appen-
  dicite; appendicite a  gauche; section spontanee de I'ap-
  pendice et de  son meso; rctour du c;ecum dans la fosse
  iliaque droite.  Echo med. dunord, Lille, 1900, iv, 483-486.—
  Potts (F.L.)   Diagnosis of appendicitis.  Charlotte [N.
  C] M. J., 1906, xxviii, 221-224.—Preston (R. J.)  Typh-
  litis, cecitis,  appendicitis.   Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1904-5, ix, 216-248—Prouty (I.J.) • Append-
  icitis.  Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence. 1896.vi,353; 372.—
  Radkevieh (M. I.)   K voprosu o diagnostikle i terapii
  appenditsita.  [Diagnosis and treatment of appendicitis.]
  Trudi fak. terap. klin. Imp. Mosk. Univ. . . . v chest . .  .
  V. D. Shervinskavo, 1904, 263-279, 1 diag.—Reel us (P.)
  Entcrocolite et appendicite.  Bull. Acad, de med.. Par.,
  1897, 3. s., xxx vii, 325-329. -----. Entcrocolite et appendi-
  cite.  Presse med., Par., 1906,  xiv, 413.—Keid (W. B.)
  An atypical case of  appendicitis.  N. York State J. M.,
  N. Y., 1905, v, 14-16.—Kendu.  Du diagnostic  de l'ap-
  pendicite.  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1901,
  xii, 37-39.—Reverdin (J.-L.)  Pseudoappendicite  hys-
  terique; laparotomie explorntrice; guerison. Rev. mid.
  de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1906, xxvi, 289-291.—Revil-
  liod (L.)  Sur les donnees diagnostiques et pronostiques
  fournies  par la quantite d'uree dans  la perityphlite.
  Bull, et  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv,
  532-537.—Key (A.)   Evolution et forme rares d'appen-
  dicite. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1904, xv, 293-295.—
  Richardson iM.  H.) Diagnosis between appendicitis
  and typhoid fever.  Providence M. J., 1901, ii,55-66.  AUo,
  Reprint.  -----. Remarks on the diagnosis between acute
  appendicitis and  some atvpical cases of tvphoid fever.
  Boston M.& S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 29-37.  AUo, Reprint.  -----.
  Papers on the diagnosis of appendicitis.  Boston M. & S.
  J., 1902, cxlvi, 399-403. AUo, Reprint.—Riehelot.  Peri-
  typhlitesansperforation.parM.leDr.Brucy. [Rap.]  Bull.
  etm^m. Soc. dechir. de Par.,1892,n.s.,xviii,828.—Kiedel.
  Wie oft fehltdie typisehe Diimpfung in der rechten Fossa
  iliaca bei der Appendicitis?  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902,
  xxxix, 723-728.—Kobb (H.) Inflammatory conditions
  of the appendix  accidentally brought to light in pelvic
  operations.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1905, Iii, 21. — Koberts
  (W. H.l  An atypical case of appendicitis.  Phila. M. J.,
  1899, iii, 1247.—Rochard (E.)  A propos de fausses ap-
  pendicites. Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 387.—Rose (E  )  Die
  UntersuchungsmethodeBauchkrankerauf Wunnlortsiitz-
  entziindung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1902,  xxviii, 237-240.—Rosenthal (A.)  "McBurney's
  point?"  Chicago  M. Recorder, 1898, xiv, 211.—Ross
  (J. F. W.)  Notes on  some  peculiar phases in appendi-
  citis.  Canad.  Pract.,  Toronto, 1897, xxii, 517-560. -----.
  Appendicitis; its clinical aspects.  Ibid., 1898, xxiii, 259-
  263.—Rossini (L.)   Un caso  non comune di pseudo-
  appendicite.  Policlin.,  Roma, sez. prat., 1907, xiv,  846-
  848.—Rostov tsetT (M. I.)  Peritiflit  u  zhenshtshin;
  k otlichitelnomu raspoznavani vu. [Perityphlitis in wom-
  en; differential diagnosis.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Petersb.,
  1902, i, 760; 844. -----. NIekotoriya osobennosti tempera-
  turi pri peritiflitle.  [Certain peculiarities of temperature
  in perityphlitis.]   Ibid., 1903,  ii, 1387.—Rotgans (J.)
  Het klinische beeld der appendicitis. Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v.  Geneesk., 1904, 2. R., xl, d. 1, 160-178 —Roth  (H.)
  Conditions simulating and mistaken for acute appendi-
  citis.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1904, lxvi; 681-688,— Rotky  (H.)
  Weitere Beitnige zur Kasuistik der Perityphlitis larvata.
  Ztschr. f. Hcilk.,  Wien u. Leipz., 1906, xxvii, Abt. f. int.
  Med., 31-44.—Routier (A.) Diagnostic  de  l'appendi-
  cite. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1900, xiv, 49-51.
  -----. Appendice ileo-caecal;  faux aspect de  myxome.
  Bull, et m£m. Soc de  chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 650.—
  Roux.  A propos du diagnostic de l'appendicite.  Assoc.
  franc, de  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1899, xiii, 480-488.—
  St.-Jaeques (E.)   Appendicites a evolution atypique.
  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1905, xxxiv, 95-97.—
  Sartori  (E.)  Delia pseudo-appendicite.  Boll.  med.
  trentino.Trcnto, 1904, xxiii, 25.5-257.—van der Scheer
  (A.)   Indische spruw; een bijdrage tot de kennis der ap-
  pendicitis larvata. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. (leneesk., Amst.,
  1905, 2. r., xii, d. 1,  637-664.—Schlesinger (A.)  Zur
  DifferentialdiagnostikzwischcnNiercnerkrankutigenund
  Perityphlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1906, xxxii, 1775-1777.— Severeano  ( C.  D. )   Des
  difficulties du diagnostik dans l'appendicite.  Rev. de
  chir.,  Bucurestf, 1907, xi, 193-219. —Seymour (W.
  W.)  Four cases'illustrating the difficulties of diagnos- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
70
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  ticating appendicitis.   Am.  J. (>!>>(., X. Y., 1902,  xlvi,
  693-700. — Shears ( G. F.)  Appendicitis  simulating
  cholecystitis  and  nephritis.   Clinique, Chicago,  1906,
  xxvii, 727. — Sheild (A.M.)  A clinical lecture on ap-
  pendicitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, ix, 196-202.— Shel-
  don (J. G.)   The preappendicitis state.  Med. Rec, X.
  Y., 1907,  lxxi, 732— Sherren (J.)  On the occurrence
  and significance of cutaneous  hyperalgesia in appendi-
  citis. Lancet, Lond.,  1903,  ii, 816-821.—Shoemaker
  (G.E.) The importance of chronic irritability of the colon
  with mucous stools as a symptom of appendicitis.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1898, Xxvii, 733-740. Also, Reprint.  Also:
  Tr. Acad. Surg., Phil., 1899, i, 30-88.—Sick (K.)  Zur di-
  agnostischen Bedeutung der Hamatemesis bei Appendi-
  citis. Dcutschcs Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1904-5, Ixxxii,
  263-272.—Signorelli(A.)  II decubitonell'appendicite.
  Policlin., Roma, 11)04, xi, sez. prat., 3-7.—Simon (J.)
  Des accidents premonitoires des  typhlites, perityphlites
  et appendicites.  Bull, med., Par., 1891, v, 849-851.  Also:
  Echo med., Toulouse, 1891, 2. s., v, 469-475.  Also: Union
  med., Par., 1891, 3. s., iii, 313-316. -----.  Formes rares du
  ccecum et fausses appendicites.  Bull, med., Par., 1906, xx,
  499.—Singer (G.) Zur Diagnose der Appendicitis.   Ver-
  handl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1905, xx, 381-390.
  -----. Pseudoappendizitisund Ileocokalschmerz. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 477; 497.   Also, Reprint.—
  Smith (W.R.)  Atypical cases of appendicitis, with a
  discussion of symptomatic parotiditis. Edinb. M.J.,1896-7,
  xiii, 114-123.—Spellissy (J. M.)   Abscesses in the right
  iliac region, and other lesions  not of gynsecologic or ap-
  pendiceal origin, mistaken for appendicitis; with reports
  of one hundred and ninety-four cases,  with lesions of
  twenty varieties of structure and sixty-eight species of
  lesion, not one of the numbered cases of appendiceal ori-
  gin and all so mistaken; seven cases hitherto unreported.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxv, 758-789.   Also: Tr. Phila.
  Acad. Surg., 1903, v, 7-40.—Spivak (C. D.)  A case of ap-
  pendicitis  simulating cholelithiasis.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1905, ix, 430.—Staelilin (E.)  A contribution to the dif-
  ferential diagnosis of  appendicitis.  N.  York M.  J., 1902,
  lxxvi, 397-401.—Steinthal.   Zur Diagnose und Prog-
  nose der Tvphlitis. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2.Hlfte., 179.—Stokes
  (J. E.)  The importance of an earlv, definite diagnosis of
  appendicitis.  Tr.M.SocN.Car., Charlotte, 1901,140-159.
  Also: Carolina M. J., Charlotte,  1901, xlvii, 198-207.—Sto-
  ner (A. P.)  The non-significance of clinical symptoms
  in determining the pathological conditions of appendici-
  tis.  Med.  Rec, N. Y.,  1904, lxvi, 14.—Stratiyevski
  (L. O.)   Vnutrenneye  krovotecheniye  iz  opukholi pe-
  rednelbryushnofstIenki,simulirovavsheye peritiflit. [In-
  ternal hemorrhage from a tumor of the anterior abdom-
  inal wall, simulating  peritvphlitis.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb.,  1903,  ii,  443-445.— Sunderland   ( S. )  &
  Curtis (H. J.)  Perityphlitis simulating malignant dis-
  ease;  completely relieved  for  nineteen  months by
  lateral  anastomosis,  followed by  acute appendicitis
  abscess; appendectomy; cure.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond.,  1905,
  xxvii, 272-282.   AUo: Med. Press A Circ,  Lond.,   1904,
  n. s., lxxvii,  601-604. —Syers ( H. W.)  The  medical
  aspect of  appendicitis;  a clinical lecture.   Treatment,
  Lond., 1903-4, vii, 641-649.—Symonds.  A diagnostic
  error.  Guy'sHosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx,88-94.—Taylor
  ( H. M.)  Atypical appendicitis.   Maryland M. J., Bait.,
  1898, xxxix, 799-802. Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month,  Rich-
  mond, 1898-9, iii. 245-218. -----. Appendicitis; its dif-
  ferential diagnosis.  Virginia  M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1897-8, ii, 705-710.—Termet & Vanverts.  De
  la  predominance  des  svniptomes a gauche dans  l'ap-
  pendicite.  Gaz. d. hop". Par.,  1897, lxx, 274; 282; 306 —
  Thiereelin(E.) & Rosenthal (G.)  Sur un cas d'ap-
  pendicite  a  gauche.   Med. mod., Par., 1899,  x, 113.—
  Thi6ry (P.) A propos du diagnostic de l'appendicite et
  de quelques  cas de  para-appendicites gync'cologiques.
  Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1906, x, 555-563.—
  Tlbbals'(F. B.) The diagnosis of appendicitis. Tr.
  Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,  1900, xxiv, 301-306.  AUo: Clin.
  Rev., Chicago, 1900, xii, 419-424.—Treves (Sir  F.)  On
  McBurney'spoint. N.YorkM..I.,1902,lxxvi, 156.—Tripp
  (G.A.)  Appendicitis, or psoas abscess.   Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1903,i,37.—Tsipkin (S. M.) [Zypkin in German].
  O krovavol rvotle pri appenditsitle.  [Haematemesis in
  appendicitis.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902,lvii, 127-136.  AUo,
  transl:  Centralbl. f.  Stoffwechsel-  u.  Verdauungskr.,
  Gotting., 1902,  iii, 217-227.— Tubby   (A.  H.)   Prog-
  nosis in  appendicitis.    Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 11. s., iii,
  1901,220-223.—Turner.  Du diagnostic entre lecalcul de
  l'uretere et l'appendicite. Independ. med., Par., 1899, v,
  113.—Van Engelen.  Appendicite a symptomatologie
  rare. Clinique, Brux., 1903, xvii, 574. -----. Appendicite;
  quelques cas d'affections confondues avec elle  ou  con-
  nexes.  J. de med. de Brux., 1903, viii,  236— Vautrin.
  Des appendicites anormalcs. Rev.de gynec et de chir.
  abd., Par., 1898. ii, 53-80.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev. med. de l'est,
  Nancv, ]s<.),s,  xxx, 90. — Verge I y (A.)  Appendicite a
  mar he anormale. Bull. Soc. d' anat. et physiol. de Bor-
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Diagnosis and seme-iohx/y of).
  deaux, 1897, xviii, 397-400. — Veriiieyl  Een foutief ge-
  stelde  diagnose appendicitis.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1906, i, 5!is-603.—Vignard.  A propos du
  diagnostic de l'appendicite.  Gaz. med.  de Nantes, 1903,
  2. s., xxi, 445-454.—\V.  ( K. R.)  Notes on two cases of ap-
  pendicitis.   Brit. J. Xursing, Lond., 1905, xxxv, 534.—
  Wackcrhagen (G.) Appendicitis, simulating chole-
  cystitis.  Brooklyn M. J., 1904, xviii, 317.—Waite (G.N.)
  The diagnosis of appendicitis.when the  appendix lies in
  the pelvis.   J.  Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1905, ii, 7-9.—
  Wall (J.G.) & Stooke (G. F.) An obscure case of ap-
  pendicitis.   China M.  Miss. J., Shanghai,  1901, xv.no. 2,
  90-92.—Waring (H.J.)  Some surgical affections of the
  right iliac  fossa which simulate appendicitis.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1907,xxx,358-365.—Warner (F.)  A case of ap-
  pendicitis presenting some difficulties of diagnosis.   Am.
  J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1906, xiii, 1194.—Webb (G. B.) Some
  guides to the diagnosis and differentiation of appendicitis.
  Med.News,N.Y., 1898,lxxiii, 535.—Weiss (T.)  Cas de
  pseudo-appendicite et exemple d'erreur dans le diagnos-
  tic de l'affection.  Soc. demed.de Nancy.  C.-r. 1899-1900,
  pp. xlv-xlvi.—Wetmore (F. H.)  Typhlitis, with the
  report of a case of paratyphlitis with obscure  symptoms;
  autopsy. Maritime M. News, Halifax,  1892,  iv, 65-68 —
  Whaien (C.  J.)   Diagnosis and prognosis of appendi-
  citis.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1899, xvi, 402-408.  [Discus-
  sion], 443-445.—Wheaton (C. L.)  The importance of
  the early recognition of  appendicitis.  Colorado M. J.,
  Denver, 1903, ix, 113-117.—Wolf  (H. J.)  Malaria as a
  complicating factor in  the  diagnosis  of appendicitis.
  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1902, lxii, 54-56.  Also, Reprint.—'Wood
  (W. C.)  The prognosis of appendicitis.  Brooklyn M.J.,
  1902, xvi, 367-372.—Wyeth (J. A.)  A synopsis of the his-
  tories of seven  cases of appendicitis.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1907, lxxxv, 721-723.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Experimental).
    Beaussenat (R.) * Appendicites experimen-
  tales.  Pathogenie  del'appendicite.  8°.   Paris,
  1897.
    Also, in: Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1897, i,
  283-312.

    Remedi  (  V. )   Sull' appendicite; contributo
  clinico  e  nota sperimentale  preventiva.   8°.
  Cagliari-Sassari, 1901.
    Adrian  (C.)  Die Appendicitis als Folge einer Allge-
  meinerkrankung; KlinischesundExperimentelles.  Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1900-1901, vii, 407-
  445, 3 pi.—Colacurci (X.)  La teoria di Dieulafoy nella
  patogenesi  dell' appendicite;  contributo sperimentale.
  Gior.  internaz. d. sc.  med., Napoli, 1900, n. s., xxii, 289-
  301.—Frazler (C. H.)  An experimental study of the
  etiology of appendicitis.   Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William
  Pepper Lab., Phila., 395-415,3 pi. Also, Reprint.—Josuli.
  Appendicites  experimentales par infection sanguine.
  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 280-282 —
  Mosny (E.)  Note sur l'appendicite spontanee dulapin.
  Ibid., 241.—IHuhsam (R.)  Ueber Appendicitisexperi-
  mente.  Deutsche Ztschr.f. Chir., Leipz., 1900,lv, 143-158.—
  Nicolaysen ( J.)  Experimentelle Appendicitis; Un-
  tersuehungen iiber den Zusammenhang zwischen Enteri-
  tis und Appendicitis.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1901,
  3. f., i, afd.  1, no. 24, 1-15,  2 pi.—Polienoflf (A. L.)  Ob
  eksperimentalnom  appenditsitle.   [Experimental  ap-
  pendicitis.]  Russk. chir.  arch.,  S.-Peterb.,  1902,  xviii,
  621-657, 2 pi. Also [Abstr.]: Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk.
  vrach. w Kronstadte,  1901-2, xl, 58-60.—Roger (H.) &
  Josue (O.) Recherches experimentales sur l'appendi-
  cite.  Rev.  demed., Par., 1896, xvi, 433-457.—de Rou-
  ville.  Appendicites experimentales  par corps Gran-
  gers.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 868-
  870.  AUo:  Presse med., Par., 1896, 251.—Rubin (G.)  A
  chief predisposing cause  of appendicitis; a preliminary
  note with a few laboratory experiments.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1904,  xliii,  1307-1309.—Van  Zwalenburg
  (C.)  Obstruction and consequent  distention the  cause
  of appendicitis as proved  by cases and by experimental
  appendicitis in dogs.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii,
  820-827.  Also, Reprint.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Familial or hereditary).
    Adler.   Ueber Appendicitis in nervosen Familien.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1901, xx, 161.—Hlailoek (W.
  R.)  Report of two cases of appendicitis;  one traumatic,
  the other hereditarv. Tr. Texas  M. Ass., Austin, 1898,
  179-183.—Clayton-Greene (W. H.)   Operation for
  appendicitis; interesting  family history.  Med.  Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxviii, 16— < oiiglilin (r. E.)
  Two cases of appendicitis occurring in  the same family
  within one week of each  other; operation in both cases 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            71                           PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Familial or hereditary).
  with complete recoverv.  N. Eng. M.  Month., Danbury,
  Conn., 1904, xxiii, 101-101.—Dexter (E. G.)  Appendici-
  tis and  the race. Science, X. Y. A Lancaster, Pa., 1904,
  n. s., xx, 19. — Duvaeher.   Appendicite familiale.
  Anjou med., Angers, 1901, viii, 192.—Falsans.  De l'ap-
  pendicite familiale.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1896, 3. s., xiii, 228-239.—Forehheimer (F.) The
  heredity of appendicitis.  Tr. Ass. Am. Ph vsicians. Phila.,
  1901, xvi, 98-112, 1 tab.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii,
  527-532.  Also, Reprint.—Manolakis.   Note sur deux
  cas d'appendicite survenus a  vingt  jours d'intervalle
  chez le frere et la sceur  habitant  la meme  maison.
  Egypte med., Alexandrie, 1902-3, ii, 25-27.—Smith (W.
  T.)  Does appendicitis follow familv lines?  Med. Rec.,
  N. Y., 1896,1, 387. — Talamon (C.)   Appendicite fami-
  liale et malformations congcnitales.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1896, 3. s.,  xiii, 239-245.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Fistulur).
     See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Complica-
  tions, etc.,  of); Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]
  ( Treatment of, Operative, Sequelse of).

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Foreign  bodies causing) [includes  con-

  cretions].
     See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Gan-
  grenous);  Perityphlitis [etc.] (Hernial); Peri-
  typhlitis  [etc.]  (Perforative);   Perityphlitis
  [etc.] ( Verminous).
    Anderson (T.)  Grape seed in the appendix.  Louis-
  ville Month. J. M. A S., 1902-3, ix, 314.—Andre (P.)  Ap-
  pendice ileo-Citcal renfermant un calcul stercoral et at-
  teint de gangrene perforante;  appendectomie; guerison.
  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1901-2,13.—Archer (E. G.)
  Case of  typhlitis caused by a date stone swallowed six
  months previously.   Brit.  M.  J.,  Lond., 1889, ii, 244.—
  Ashton (W. E.) A case of appendicitis resulting from
  the fin of a fish lodging in the appendix; operation; re-
  covery.   Med.  Bull., Phila., 1894,  xvi, 85-87.  AUo, Re-
  print.—Ayres  >etto.   Sobre um caso grave  de ap-
  pendicite suppurada provocada por corpo extranho.  Gaz.
  clin., S. Paulo, 1906. iv, 136-138.—Reeston (J. L.)  Un-
  usual cause for appendicitis.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,
  1903, xxii, 517.—Rell (J.)  Foreign bodies in the vermi-
  form appendix.  Montreal M. J.,1902, xxxi, 765-769. Also:
  Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 760-702— Bennett (A. L.)  Sliver
  of a toothpick in the appendix.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1904, xvii, 178.—Biehat  (H.)  Calcul stercoral trouve
  dans un abces retrorenal consecutif  a une appendicite.
  Soc. de med.  de Nancy.  C.-r.,  1901-2,  95-97.—Boldt
  (H.J.)  Chronic appendicitis, with a piece of eggshell as
  the foreign bodv in the appendix causing the inflamma-
  tion.  Am. J. Obst, N.  Y., 1903, xlvii, 3-56.—Brin (H.)
  Appendice contenant des corps etrangers.  Bull, et mCm.
  Soc.anat.de Par., 1904, lxxix. 58*.—Brinsmade (W.B.)
  Foreign body in vermiform appendix. Brooklyn M. J.,
'  1902, xvi, 472".—Brooks (H.)   A pin in the vermiform
  appendix.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1899-1900), 1901, 57-
  59.—Buecking (E. F.)  Appendicitis from an entero-
  lith. [Abstr.] ChicagoM. Times, 1897,xxx, 7.—Buscar-
  let.  Perityphlite a. marche anormale; peritonite gene-
  ralisee; laparotomie; guerison avec fistule non stercorale;
  issue d'un corps stranger un an apres. Assoc, franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Pur., 1895, ix, 256-258.— Camp-
  bell (F. J.)  Foreign bodies in the vermiform appendix.
  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1902, iv, 402—Carstens
  (J.H.) Appendicitis and gall stones.  Harper Hosp. Bull.,
  Detroit,  1904-5,  xv, 14-16— Carter (H.)  [Suppurative
  appendicitis with a foreign body.]   St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1904, xlix, 145.—Cerne  & Lacassaunc,  Note sur un
  cas d'appendicite; tolerance du peritoine  pour un calcul
  stercoral.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1902, xvii, 380-382.—
  Coleman (W.) Foreign bodyin the vermiform appen-
  dix. Proc. N. York Path.  Soc. (1895), 1896, 31.—Corps
  (Les)  Strangers  de I'appendice. Med. mod., Par.,  1965,
  xvi, 283.—Daland (J.)   Appendix  vermiformis with
  pin in situ, producing interstitial appendicitis.  Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila., 1897-8, n. s.,  i, 55.—Dauriac.  Corps
  etranger de  I'appendice.  Gaz. med.  de Nantes,  1906,
  2. s., xxiv, 311-313.—Demme (R.)  Peritvphlitis durch
  Fremdkorper.  Wien. med. Bl., 1884, vii, 1638-1610.-De-
  moulin.  Appendice avec coprolithe forme autour d'un
  clou de bride & sabot.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1904, n. s., xxx, 606.—Denenholz (A.) Report of acase
  of tving wire perforating the appendix.  N. York M. J.
  [etc."], 1906, lxxxiv, 1087.—Dunn (J. H.)  Two cases of
  pin appendicitis. Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1901, xxi,
  395.—Eagleson (3. B.)  A fish bone in  the appendix.
  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1906, iv, 98— Firket (C.)   Ty-
  phlite, peri- et paratyphlite a marche lente, corps etran-
•erityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

 (Foreign  bodies  causing)  includes con-

 cretions].
 gers dans I'appendice vermiculaire; perforations multi-
 ples de l'intestin et de I'appendice; ouverture d'un abces
 stercoral a l'exterieur; lesions des muscles de la cuisse.
 Ann. Soc. med.-chir.  de Liege, 1882, xxi, 29-32.—Glaze-
 brook (L. W.)  Fishbone in the appendix.  Tr. M. Soc.
 Dist. Columb.  1898, Wash., 1899, iii, 117.—Guinard.
 Abces peri-appendiculaire contenant un calcul au centre
 duquel se trouve un morceau de fil de lin.  Bull, et mem.
 Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s., xxvii, 563. -----.  Appen-
 dicite calculeuse aigue;  operation a chaud; pleuresie  se-
 reuse interlobaire a gauche; pleurOsie purulente a gauche;
 pleurotomie; guerison.   Ibid., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 1099.—
 Gourdiat. Appendicite operee in extremis (un hari-
 cot dans I'appendice).  Mem. etcompt.-rend. Soc. d. sc.
 med. de Lyon (1896), 1897, xxxvi.pt. 2, 17.—Hall (E. A.)
 Foreign bodies in  the appendix.  Med.  Sentinel, Port-
 land, Oreg., 1903, xi, 300.—Hauslialter.  Epingle en-
 clave dans I'appendice ileo-caecal.   Soc.  de med.  de
 Nancy.  C.-r., 1900-1901, 7.—Helluiutli (K.)  Typhli-
 tis bedingt  durch einen Fremdkorper.   Internat.  klin.
 Rundschau,  Wien,  1888,  ii,  405-407. —Iovleft" (M.)
 Sluchal probodeniya cherveobraznavo otrostka ya'ichnol
 skorlupol.   [Vermiform appendix pierced by the shell of
 an egg.]  Feldscher, St. Petersb.,  1897, vii, 654.— Kane
 (E. O'N.)  Pin in appendix.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,
 xliii,199.—King (E. E.)  Bristle in vermiform appendix.
 Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1898, xxiii, 684-686.—Koch (C.)
 Fall von Perityphlitis (Wurmfortsatz-Peritonitis), mitDe-
 monstration des durch die Operation gewonnenen Koth-
 steines.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1890,  xxxvii, 765.
 Also: Sitz.-Protok. d. arztl. Lokalver. zu Numb. 1890, Miin-
 chen, 1891, 35.—Larkin (J. H.)  A case of foreign body
 in the appendix  simulating gallstone.  Proc. N. York
 Path.Soc(1899-1900), 1901,106-108.—Iiathrop(W.) Coal
 in the appendix.  Phila. M.J., 1900, vi, 4.—Leplat. Ap-
 pendicite calculeuse ouverte de la vessie; laparotomie;
 guerison.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1896, ii, 223-227.—Mcin-
 tosh (W. P.)  Appendicular abscess with fish bone in the
 appendix; operation; recovery.  N.York M.J. [etc.], 1904,
 lxxix, 1196.—Malcolm (J. D.)  Vermiform appendix
 containing faecal concretion on a black pin, removed after
 death from a child, aged six years; illness two days and
 no medical  man consulted.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 20.—
 Mareschal.  Appendicite suppurtJe determinee par un
 noyau de cerise; laparotomie; guerison.  Anjoumed., An-
 gers, 1894-7, 21-24— Miehalski (J.)  KasuistischerBei-
 trag zur Fremdkorperappendicitis.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
 Aertze, Basel, 1903, xxxiii, 689-691.—Mitchell  (J. F.)
 The presence of foreign bodies in the vermiform appendix,
 with especial reference to pointed bodies. Johns Hopkins
 Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1899, x, 35-40, 1 pi. -----.  A pin in the
 vermiform appendix. Ibid., 108,1 pi.-----. A series of for-
 eign bodies in the vermiform appendix met with in 1,600
 necropsies.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1904, lxvi, 935.—Mordret
 flls.  Appendicite par corps etranger (noyau de cerise) il
 y a 18 mois;  etranglement par brides; laparotomie; mort.
 Arch. med.  d'Angers, 1902, vi, 307-312.—Morkovitin
 (A. P.) Sluchal appenditsita, pri kotorom uslechonniy
 cherveobrazniy otrostok soderzhal  ostrits.  [Appendicitis",
 in which the amputated appendix  contained oxyurides.]
 Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 323-325. — Moul-
 lin (CM.)  Inflammation of the  appendix caused by a
 foreign body.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, l, 1340.—Newman
 (II. P.) Appendicitis, with foreign bodies in the appendix.
 Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1897, xi, 357.—Papacon-
 stantinidis.  Corps etranger de I'appendice vermicu-
 laire (epingle); appendicite aigue; laparotomie; guerison;
 Med. orient., Par., 1903, vii, 313-315.—Patterson (F. D.)
 Acute appendicitis the result of a foreign body; a review
 of the literature, with a report of a case.  Ani. J. M. Sc,
 Phila.A N.Y., 1906, n.s., exxxi. 850-872.  AUo. Reprint.—
 Peek(C.G.)  Tack in the appendix.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
 1903,  xxxvii, 950.—Peraire (M.) & Lelas.  Appendi-
 cite avec corps etranger (crin de pinceau ou de brosse a
 dents); operation;  guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc.anat.de
 Par., 1903,  lxxviii, 53-55.—Phelps (C.)  A vermiform
 appendix containing a  minute piece of bone.  Tr. Soc.
 Alumni  Bellevue Hosp., N. Y.,  1398-9, 16. —Pilliet
 (A.H.) Etude histologique de  l'appendicite calculeuse.
 Compt.rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1898, 10.s., v, 32-34.—Po-
 lak (L. O.)  A specimen of an appendix in which a me-
 dicinal capsule was found. Am.Gynaec & Obst..!., X.Y.,
 1901, xix, 150.—Porter ( F.J. W.)  Foreign bodyin the ap-
 pendix. Brit. M.J., Loud. .1907, i, 495.—Potet. Calcul de
 I'appendice.  Echo med. du  nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 225.—
 Quenu.  Appendice contenant une Epingle.  Bull, et
 mOm.Soc.de chir.de Par., 1903, n.s., xxix, 383.—Refoen-
 tiseh. Ein eigenartiger Fremdkorperbefundbei Appen-
 dicitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905,
 xxxi, 630.—Roberts (W. O.)  Foreign bodies in the ap-
 pendix.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc. 1899, Louisville, 1900, xliv,
 329-332.  Also: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1899, xxviii,
 209-212.—Nehall (J. H.) Appendicitis from a  foreign
 body.  N. Am. J.  Homceop., N.Y., 1907, lv, 305-307.—
 Sclilumberger.  Des corps  strangers de I'appendice. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
72
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Foreign  bodies causing) [includes  con-

  cretions].
  Gaz. med. d2 Strasb.. 1905. lxiv. 49-52.  AUo, Strassb. med.
  Ztg., 1905, ii, 157-161.—Shears (G. F.I  Chronic appendi-
  citis from the irritation of a pin: operation: recovery.
  Clinique. Chicago, 1898, xix, 285-287.—Sheen (W.)  For-
  eign body in appendix  abscess.  Brit.  M..I., Lond., 1907,
  i, 867.—Sheldon (J.G.) Relation between appendicitis
  and gallstones.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1458-
  1460.—Stinson (J.C.)   Pathology of appendicitis, with
  special reference to foreign bodies in the appendix; new
  surgical  points.   Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1902,  lxi,  444-150.—
  Thevenard.  Appendicite  a calcul  stercoral stratifie.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 169-172 —
  Trowbridge (E. H.)  Appendicitis;  pin in appendix;
  abscess of liver; purulent peritonitis; death.  Phila. M.J.,
  1900, vi,  716.—Tyson (3.)  Wire nail  in the  appendix
  removed; post-mortem.   Univ.  Penn.  M. Bull., Phila.,
  1904-5, xvii, 335.—Vance. Appendicitis with enteroliths.
  Louisville Month. J. M. A S.. 1907, xiii, 209-273.—Veron.
  Les appendicites  consecutive* a  la deglutition de  corps
  etrangers.  Presse med., Par.,  1902, i, 353.—Villar.  Ap-
  pendicite; intervention hative:  volumineux calcul  ap-
  pendiculaire; guerison. Mem.  et Bull. Soc denied, et chir.
  de Bordeaux (1898), 1899, 487.—Villemin. Huit  epin-
  gles dans un appendice. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par.,
  1904, vi, 233.— Wet lierill (H.  G.) A pin in the vermiform
  appendix simulating tubo-ovarian abscess.  Colorado M.
  J., Denver, 1900, vi, 391-394.—Wheat  (A. F.)  A die in
  theappendix. Am.Med., Phila., 1906,xi,308.—Willard
   (De F.) A Lloyd (J. H.)  Appendicitis caused by lodg-
  ment of a pin in the appendix, with secondary multiple
  abscess of the liver.  Tr. Path.  Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896,
  xvii,  40.—Wyman (H.C.)  Nail in appendix.  Detroit
  M.J., 1905-6, v, 239.
 Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Gangrenous).
     See, also, Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]  in
  pregnancy, etc.
     Focladoux (C.-E.)   *La gangrene dans  l'ap-
  pendicite.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1905.
     Vielle  (E.-A.)   * L'appendicite gangreneuse
  d'emblee.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1903.
     Andre (P.) Appendicite gangreneuse.  Soc. demed.
  de Nancv.  C.-r.....190-5-6,  pt. 2. 14. AUo: Rev. med.
  de l'est, Nancy, 1900, xxxviii, 58.—Atkins (T. G.)  Notes
  on a case of gangrenous appendicitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1905,  ii,  806.— Baldwin  (L. G.)  A gangrenous  ap-
  pendix.  Brooklyn  M. J.. 1901, xv. 730-736.—JtSarrows.
  Gangrene of theappendix vermiformis.  Tr. Soc. Alumni
  Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1896, 12-15.— Begouin (P.)   Ab-
   ces appendiculaires gangivneux.  J. de med. de Bor-
   deaux, 1903, xxxiii, 753— Be rgh (C. A.)  Gangrenos ap-
   pendicit; intraperitonealabscess; operation efter 7 dygn.
   Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1896, lviii, pt. 2, 209. -----. Gangre-
   nos appendicit; intraperitoneal abscess; fekalsten; ope-
   rat. efter 14 dygn. Ibid., 209.—Bernex. Sur un cas de
  gangrene de I'appendice.  J.  de med.  de Bordeaux, 1904,
   xxxiv, 715.—Bleynie  (P.) A Weseazals.  Gangrene
   de I'appendice hemic   Limousin  med.,  Limoges, 1904,
   xxviii, 97-99.—Borszeky (K.)  Appendicitis gangre-
   nosa  szokatlan  fekvesii appendix mellett.  [Unusual
   complications of gangrenous appendicit is.] Orvosi hetil.,
   Budapest, 1906, 1, 1175.—Boiilllenr ( A. I.:  Gangrenous
   appendicitiswithinvolvementofcaecum; operation. Clin.
   Rev., Chicago, 1899, x, 339-312—Brewer (G. E.)  Gan-
   grenous appendicitis  with extensive  retrocolic abscess.
   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix, 102.—Bristow (A.  T.)
   A case of gangrenous appendicitis.  Brooklyn M. J., 1897,
   xi 200.— Bullitt (J. B.) Gangrenous appendix.  Louis-
   ville  Month. J. M. A S ,  1905-6, xii, 323.—Carlsson (B.)
   Ett fall af diffus peritonit eftergangranosappendicitmed
   perforation; operation;  helsa.  [A case of diffuse perito-.
   nitis  after  gangrenous appendicitis  with perforation;
   operation; recovery.!   Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1898, lx, 264-
   >t;i—Cochran  (H.  L.)   Gangrenous  appendicitis.
   Brooklyn M. J., 1897, xi, 421.—Cushing (H. W.)  Acute
  appendicitis, gangrene,  perforation, general peritonitis:
   recoverv.  Boston M. & S. J.. 1904, cli,  266.—Darnall
   (C R)" Operation for  acute gangrenous appendicitis.
   Rep.  Surg.-Gen.  Army.  Wash.,  1900-1901, 286.— 10vans
   (S.M.i  A  fatal  case  tit" gangrenous  appendicitis with-
   out one cardinal svmptom in  the course of the  dis-
   ease.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1902, lxi, 486-1*9.—Floderus
   (B.)  Fall af akut gangrenos  appendicit med perforation
   af appendix, varig periappendicit och  diffus sero-fibrinos
   peritonit; laparotomi med extirpation af appendix; helsa.
   [Case of acute gangrenous appendicitis with perforation
   of appendix, purulent periappendicitis, and diffuse sero-
   fibrinous peritonitis; laparotomy with exstirpation of ap-
   pendix; recoverv.)  Up-ala Lakaref. Forh., 1895-6, n. F.,
   1,375-392.—Fournier  (('■)  Un cas d'appendicite gan-
   greneuse.  Gaz.  med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1902, xx,671-
Peri typhlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Gam/renons).
  578.—F'u rner (W.)  Two cases of general peritonitis fol-
  lowing gangrenous appendicitis; laparotomy: removal of
  appendix.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 1300-1308.—Gangre-
  nous appendicitis: abscess; subdiaphragmatic abscess;
  recovery.   St. Thomas's  Hosp. Rep.  1899, Lond., 1901,
  159-161.— de Oennes (P.)  Perityphlite gangreneuse;
  abces du foie.  Bull. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1883, lviii, 168-
  172.  AUo:  Progresmed., Par., 1883, xi, 747-749.—Green-
  berg (11.)  Appendicitis with  gangrene and rupture of
  appendix and cecum; operation: recovery.   J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv,  29—Grivet (P.)  Appendi-
  cite gangreneuse: hematemeses; pylephlebite. Arch, de
  med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1904, xliii, 394-401.—Hasinard
  (W. D.)  Remarks on clinical examples of gangrenous
  appendicitis. South.  Pract., Nashville, 1905, xxxii, 185-
  lss._Hanoteau.  Appendicite gangreneuse avec lym-
  phangite sous-mesentcrique et  abces  du foie.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1905, xix, 841-847.—Hebert  VP.) & Dupont (R.)
  A propos d'un cas d'appendicite gangreneuse tQxique avec
  lesions hepatiques. Rev. mens.  d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1906,
  xxiv, 413-418— Hotehkiss.  Large gangrenous appen-
  dix with  large facal concretion.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1896, xxiv, 499.—Howard (F.  H.)  Gangrenous append-
  icitis with perforation. Am. Med.,  Phila., 1902, iv, 170.—
  Josias (A.) Appendicite gangreneuse; peritonite puru-
  lente generalisee; vomique (perforation du diaphragme
  etdupoumon gauche); autopsie.  Pediatric prat., Lille,
  1903, i, 2-5.—Lamb (D. S.)  Case  of gangrene of the ap-
  pendix with diphtheritic  ileocolitis.  Wash. M.  Ann.,
  1907-8,vi, 145.—Lawson f.T. D.)  Gangrenous appendi-
  citis with perforation.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1902,iv, 610.—
  Letebvre (L.)   Note sur un cas d'appendicite  gangre-
  neuse; op6ration; guerison.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1901, ii,
  100-162.—MacPherson (J.)  Two eases of gangrenous
  appendicitis. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1900, i, 195.—Malcolm
  (J. D.)  On spontaneous  gangrenous formations in  the
  vermiform appendix, with two cases.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1905, ii, 786.-----. Appendicitis and gangrene of  the
  vermiform appendix considered as separate diseases
  Med.-Chir. Tr.,Lond.,1905-6, lxxxix,621-654,lpl.—Marx-
  miller (H. G.)  Acute perforative gangrenous appendi-
  citis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n. s., lv, 503. —Mid-
  dcldorp.  Ueber  Thrombosen  und  Embolieen  bei
  akuter Perityphlitis, speziell iiber einen Fall von Embolie
  in die rechte Arteria femoralis mit Gangriin des Beines.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 548.—
  Mignon (A.)  Du diagnostic de l'appendicite gangre-
  neuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1902, n. s.,
  xxviii, 5S7-593.—Molin.  Appendicite avec gangrene et
  peritonite appendiculaire operee  a-  la 40e heure apres le
  debut des accidents;  guerison.  Lyon m£d., 1906, cvi, 941-
  943.—Mordret.  Appendicite gahgrenee; rt'fiexions sur
  revolution des appendicites. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1906,
  x, 17-23.—Murphy  (J.  ('.) Gangrenous appendicitis;
  death  from hiccough. Am. I. Surg.  & Gynec, St. Louis,
  1903-4, xvii, 119.—Pendlebury (H.S.)  A case of gan-
  grenous appendicitis with  pneumonia and empyema;
  three operations: continuous  irrigation of the  pleural
  cavity; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 1299.—Peraire
   (M.)  Appendicite; phlegmon retro-csecal, perforation in-
  testinale par gangrene de I'appendice.  Bull. Soc. anat.
  de E'ar.,  1897, lxxii, 445-447. -----.  Appendicite  perfo-
  rante gangreneuse  avec peritonite  generalisee; opera-
  tion a chaud; elimination de I'appendice; guerison. Bull.
   et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 809.—Peters.
   [A case of gangrenous appendicitis.]   Canad. Pract., To-
  ronto, 1898, xxiii, 436.—Peterson  (R.)  Gangrenous ap-
  pendix vermiformis.  Am.Gvnoec. &  Obst. J.,N. Y.,1897,
  x, 374-376.—Pilliet  (A.-H.) Note histologique sur l'ap-
  pendicite gangreneuse.   (lompt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1898,10.s., v, 70.—Price (J.)   Operations uponthegreen
  groin.  Phila. M.J., 1902, ix, 1014-1010.— Quenu.  Formes
  gangreneuses de  l'appendicite.  Bull,  et m6m. Soc  de
  chir. de Par., 1902, n. s.,  xxviii,628-632.—Reynier (P.)
   Diagnostic de l'appendicite gangreneuse primitive.  Bull.
   et m6m. Soc de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix,917-923.—
   Riedel.  Die zweizeitige Operation  bei  Appendicitis
   purulenta ant gangrenosa. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
   1902, lxvi, 163-177.—Rist  A Simon  (L.-G.)  Note  sur
   les lesions histolngiques de l'appendicite gangreneuse.
   Compt. rend. Soc.de biol.. Par., 1906,lxi,700.—Rollin.
   Gangrene spontanee de  1'appendice; operation  dans les
   trente-six premieres  heures. Bull,  et mem. Soc.anat.de
   Par., 1904,lxxix, 427.—Routier.  Appendice gangr6ne,
   deux  perforations innninentes sans  symptomes aigus.
   Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1902*n.s., xxviii, 1073-
   1076.—Seudder(C.L.I  Gangrenous appendicitis; gen-
   eral peritonitis; multiple adhesions: gangrene of bowel
   wall;  perforation of bowel;  purulent and  fecal  ab-
   scesses; operation; drainage: autopsy.  Boston M. AS. J.,
   1901, cxlv, 438-440.   Also, Reprint.—Sharpe  (X.  W.)
   Gangrenous and  perforated appendix.  J.  Missouri M.
   Ass., St. Louis, 1905-6, ii, 170.—Shears (G. F.)  Acute
   gangrenous appendicitis with  pronounced shock: opera-
   tion:  recovery.  Clinique, Chicago, 1906, xxvii,  726.—
   Sheild (A.M.)   Fulminating gangrenous appendicitis. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
73
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Gangrenous).
  Clin. J., Lond., 1902-3, xxi, 338-340.—Shimonek (F.)
  Two cases of gangrenous perforative appendicitis.  Tr.
  M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1897, xxxi, 120.  AUo: Med.
  News, X.Y., 1897, lxxi, 694.—Symomis (C.J.)  Clinical
  lecture on a case of  gangrenous  appendicitis, with sub-
  phrenic abscess. Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 337-340.—Tesson
  (R.)  [Observation d'appendicite aigue avec  gangrene
  totale de I'appendice sans rcaet'o i peritoneale.)  Arch.
  med. d'Angers, 1905. ix, 375.—Verehere & Bernheini
  (A.)  Appendiceilco-ca;cal gangrene trouve dans les ad-
  herences anciennes  au cours d'une hysterectomie abdo-
  minale totale pour fibro-sarcome.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de  Par.,  1902, lxxvii, 525— Villar.  Appendicite; gan-
  grene a distance.  Mt>m. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir.de
  Bordeaux (1897), 1898, 103-105 —Wrackerhagen (G.)
  Gangrenous appendicitis.  Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 383;
  699.—Walther.  Appendicite  gangreneuse.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de  chir.  de  Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii,560-563.—
  Wrest. Gangrenous appendicitis. Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1907, lv,420.—Valionb. Un cas d'appendicite gangre-
  neuse. Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1904-5,90-92.

Perity ph litis   [Appendicitis]

  (Glandular).
     See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]  (Causes,
  etc., of).

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Heredity of).
     See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Familial,
  etc.).

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Hernial).
     See,  also,  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]  in
  children; Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] in old
  age.
     Briaxcox  (M.-J.)  * Contribution ii l'etude
  des hernies de  I'appendice  et de l'appendicite
  herniaire.   8°.    Paris,r 1817.
     Jacquemin (F.)    Etude  clinique  de  l'ap-
  pendicite  herniaire, inguinale  et crurale.   8°.
  Paris, 1905.
     Marque (E.)  *De  la  coexistence  de l'ap-
  pendicite  et de  la  hernie  inguinale  droite.
  Traitement operatoire.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1906.
     Osty (E.)  *De l'appendicite herniaire.   8°.
  Paris, 1900.
     de Sauvejetjnte( J.)   *Contribution a, l'etude
  de l'appendicite et de la hernie inguinale droite
  concomitante.  8°   Lyon, 1905.
     Ardouin (P.)  Appendicite herniaire.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 395-399.—Bieliat (H.)  Con-
  tribution a l'etude de l'appendicite herniaire; distension
  dun sac herniaire au cours d'une appendicite aigue sup-
  miree, simulant une hernie etranglee.  Arch. g<Sn.  de
  med., Par., 1903, i, 335-342.— Boeckel (J.) Appendicite
  herniaire; gangrene appendiculaire et efficale;  resection
  de I'appendice et  anus  caecal; caccorrhaphie  ulterieure;
  guerison.  Bull. Acad, de med.,  Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxviii,
  331-334.  AUo:  Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1897,  lvi, 133.—
  Chastenetde Ciery. Appendiceileo-csecalprovenant
  d'une  hernie inguinale congfnitale.  Gaz.  med.  de
  Xantes, 1906, 2. s.,  xxiv, 632.— Claret.   Appendicite;
  peritonite par propagation a un sac herniaire d6shabit6.
  Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 358.— Clouts (H.S.)
  Appendicitis in a hernial sac;  a report  of  two cases.
  Rep.  Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1904-5, v, 297-302.—
  Colle (J.) & Taconnet.  Appendice enflamme dans
  un sac herniaire.   Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1904, viii,
  512— Demonlin.  Hernie appendiculaire crurale en-
  kystee.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,  1900, n. s.,
  xxvi, 1063-1066.—FraenkeI.  Appendicitis im Bruch-
  sacke. Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1902,  Munchen,
  1903, 13.  Also: Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u Berl.,
  1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil., 208.—Ciiischel.  Ein Fall von
  Perityphlitis im Bruchsack; Resection des Ccecum und
  Processus vermiformis.  Sitzungsb. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb.
  1899, Munchen, 1900,47-51.—Good. (W. E.)  A case of
  hernia of the  appendix vermiformis; operation; re-
  covery.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 877— Giiinard (A.)
  Reflexions  sur l'appendicite  a  propos  d'une hernie
  etranglee de I'appendice.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,  1896, lxix,
  1350-1352.   AUo [Rap  de Routier]: Bull, etmem. Soc.
  de  chir. de Par., 1896, n. s., xxii, 744-747.—von Hof-
  mann (K.  R.)   Beitrage  zur Kenntniss der Hernien
  des Processus vermiformis.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Hernial).
  Leipz., 1897, xiv, 8-16.—Holmes (B.)  Appendicitis
  with periappendicular abscess and infection of long-
  standing omental hernia  in  the right inguinal re-
  gion.   Illinois  M. J., Springfield,  1904-5, n. s., vi, 471-
  473. — Hutton ( W. K. )   Congenital  hernia  of  the
  appendix.  Edinb. M. J., 1906, n. s., xix, 240-245, 1  pi.—
  H.aijser (P.)  Ett  fall  af appendicit i ett  inguinal-
  brack.   [A case of appendicitis and inguinal hernia.]
  Hygiea, Stockholm,  1896, lviii, pt. 2, 557-560.—Kranse
  ( L. )   Hernia  cruralis processus vermicularis.  Medy-
  cyna, Warszawa, 1901, xxix, 637-639. — L,e Play  (A.)
  Positions anormales de I'appendice; hernij appendicu-
  laire congenitale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904,
  lxxix,  312-316. — Longuet ( L. )  De l'appendicocele
  d'apres les Morgagniens-Listcnses.  Progres m6d.,  Par.,
  1906, 3. s., xxii, 901; 933— lUacdonald (G. C.)  Case of
  congenital form of hernia of the appendix vermiformis
  in conjunction with a cyst of the canal.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1901, i, 123—Mace wen (J. A. C.)  A case of her-
  nia of  the vermiform appendix, probably infantile* and
  affected by suppurative appendicitis while in the scrotum.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 297. -----. Hernia of the vermi-
  form appendix, probably infantile, and perforated bv a
  pin whileinthescrotum.  Ibid., 1677-1679.—JTIiehel (L.)
  Appendicite herniaire et  hernie de I'appendice.  Rev.
  med. de Pest, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii, 747-751.—JTlornt (J.
  C.)  [Case of acute appendicitis with the appendix in an
  old hernial sac] St. Louis M. Re v.,1905, li,71.— JHouchet.
  Appendicite herniaire simulant un 6tranglement de l'in-
  testin; kelotomie;resectiondel'appendice;guerison.  Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par., 1900, n. s., v, 1165.—Miineh (A. W.)
  Ein Fall von Appendicitis  perforativa in einem Schen-
  kelbruch.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1902, xxxii,
  237-239— INapalkoft" (N. I.)  K usloviyam  razvitiya
  grizhevovo appenditsita.  [Development of hernial ap-
  pendicitis.]   Raboti hosp. khirurg. klin. Dyakonova,
  Mosk., 1905, 10-15, 1 pi.—Nicoll (J. H.)  Vermiform ap-
  pendix removed by operation from a case in which ap-
  pendicitis occurred in the sac of  a femoral hernia simu-
  lating  strangulated hernia. Glasgow M. J., 1903, lx, 432.—
  Patel.  Appendicite herniaire.  Lyon med., 1907, cviii,
  1030.—Peterson (R.)   Right inguinal  hernia of the
  vermiform appendix.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1899,
  xxxiii, 1407.  AUo, Reprint—P6lya  (E.)  Durch Ap-
  pendicitis  erzeugte  Verwachsungen  im  Bruchsacke;
  Heilung nach Enteroenteroanastomoseund Resection des
  Processus vermiformis.  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1905, xii, 780.—Ptflya (S. J.)  Appendicitis in her-
  nia esetei; egyszersmind  egy adat a primar typhlitisek
  pathogenesisenek megvilagitasahoz.  [Cases of appendi-
  citis in hernia;  together with a contribution  on  the
  pathogenesis of primary typhlitis]  Sebeszet, Budapest,
  1904,1-6. -----. Servkizar6dassaljar6 appendicitis.  [Ap-
  pendicitis progressing with strangulated hernia.]  Orvo-
  si hetil., Budapest, 1906,  1, 337.— .Rivet.  Reflexions a
  propos d'un cas d'appendicite herniaire.  Gaz. med. de
  Nantes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 621-626.—Rollet.  Appendicite
  herniaire.  Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 696.—Rostirolla
  (A.)  Ernia dell' appendice vermiforme destra,irreduci-
  bile per aderenze al cordoneed al testicolo; amputazione
  dell' appendice; cura radicale;   guarigione.   Boll. d.
  Ass. med. tridentina, Trento, 1896, xv, 2-0.—Riitker-
  furd  (H.)  Appendix vermiformis, inflamed and ul-
  cerated, from the sac of a strangulated femoral hernia.
  Glasgow M. J., 1902, lviii, 196.—Schultze (F.)   Ein
  Fall von Appendicitis im Bruchsack.  Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii,
  pt. 2, med. Abth., 147-149.—Shands (A. R.)  Case of ap-
  pendicitis with the appendix in the sac of a femoral her-
  nia. Wash. M. Ann., 1903-4, ii, 484— Symonds (C. J.)
  A case in which a vermiform appendix occupying a her-
  nial sac was found  perforated by a pin.  Tr. Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1898-9, xxxii, 18.— Taillei'er (E.)  Appendicite
  herniaire et theorie  pathogenique de la stagnation.  In-
  depend. med.,  Par.,  1897, iii, 361.— Temoin.  Trois ob-
  servationsd'appendicite herniaire avec peritonite. Ann.
  med.-chir.  du  centre, Tours, 1904,  iv,  47-49. -----. Ap-
  pendicites  herniaires.  Gaz.  de  gynec,  Par., 1905, xx,
  323-331.—Wood (A. C.)  Transmesenteric hernia of the
  appendix vermiformis.   Tr.  Phil-. Acad. Surg. (1905),
  1906, viii, 92-94, 1  pi.— Yukelson (M. B.) Ob appen-
  ditsitle i pravostoronnef pakhovol grizhie v ikh vza'im-
  nikh sochetaniyakh. [Appendicitis and  right-sided in-
  guinal hernia  in their mutual relations.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk, 1905, xviii, 445-453.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (History of).
     See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]
  (Causes, etc., of); Perityphlitis [Appendici-
  tis] (Manuals, etc., of).
     Albers (J.-F.-H.)    Histoire de  l'inflamma-
  tion du ccecum (typhlitis).   Trad, de l'allemand
  par J.-B. Pigne.   12°.  Paris, 1839. 
U                          PERITYPHLITIS.
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis|

   (History of).
     Grohe (B.)  Pathologie  und Therapie der
   Typhlitiden.   Eine  historische Studie nebst
   einer Bibliographie.  8°.  Greifswald, 1896.
     Addison  on appendicitis (published in  1839); in-
   flammation of the ciecum and appendix vermiformis.
   (iuy's Hosp.  Gaz., Lond.,  1902, xvi,  309-313.—A liaga
   Larrea (G.)  Sobre apendicitis; estudio hecho con oca-
   sion de las primeras resecciones del apSndice vermicular
   practicado en  Chile.  Rev. med. de Chile,  Sant. de Chile,
   1896, xxiv, 321; 361.—Almon (W. B.) Appendicitis in
   1779.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 644.—Rarrett (C. W.)
   The mortality of appendicitis. J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1905, xliv, 1180-1184.—Rourland (R. C.)  An historic
   sketch of the appendix vermiformis.  Physician & Surg.,
   Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1901, xxiii, 385-388.—Rrentano.
   Die chirurgische Behandlung der Appendicitis in Frank-
   reich.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1901, 153;  177.—
   Rrunswic - le  Rihan.  L'appendicite  chez les
   Arabes.   Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],  Par.,
   1904, xvii, 536-541 —Chenoweth (J. S.)  Etiology of
   appendicitis: Why is it more common in the Anglo-Saxon
   race?  Mathews' Q. J. Rectal . . . Dis., Louisville, 1897, iv,
   32; 147.—Deaver (J. B.)  Factors in the mortality of
   appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,  xliii, 859-
   860.—Edebohls (G. M.) A review of the history and
   literature of appendicitis.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi,
   773-784.   Also, Reprint.—Grant (W. W.)  The first ap-
   pendectomy.  Colorado Med., Denver, 1903-4,  i, 266-269.
   Also, Reprint.—Guegan (F.) Appendicite arabe. Ca-
   ducee, Par., 1903, iii, 19.—Holsti. Hat die Appendicitis
   in der letzten Zeit an Frequenz zugenommen? Verhandl.
   d. nord. Kong. f. inn. Med. 1904, Stockholm, 1905, v, 197-
   200.—Jndkins (E. H.)  Appendicitis half a century
   ago; painful tumoi near the caecum; seven cases reported.
   Virginia  M. Month., Richmond, 1895-6, xxii,  1249-1262.
   AUo [Abstr.]: J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1895-6, ii,364; 431 —
   Kelly  (H. A.)   The history of appendicitis in Great
   Britain.  Tr. Glasgow Obst. & Gynajc. Soc. (1902-4), 1905,
   iv, 120-136. Also: Glasgow M. J., 1903, lx, 81-47.   Also, Re-
   print. -----. Des debuts de l'histoire de l'appendicite en
   France.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,  1903,
   n. s., xxix, 632-649.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1903, i,
   437 - 441.   AUo, Reprint. -----.  The vermiform ap-
   pendix and its diseases; history.  In: Kelly (H. A.) &
   Hurdon (E.)   The vermiform appendix and its diseases,
   roy. 8°, Phila.  & Lond., 1905, 1-54.—Line (W. H.)  The
   increase in appendicitis.  Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1906,
   v.162-164.—lilobet(A. F.) La apendicitis en la Repiiblica
   Argentina.  Semana med., Buenos Aires,  1904, xi, 674.—
   liOeb(M.)  Zur Geschichte der Perityphlitis.  Deutsche
   Med.-Ztg., Berl.,1902, xxiii, 1165.—JHacDonald (W.J.)
   Appendicitis; a short historical review. Canada Lancet,
   Toronto, 1905-6, xxxix, 495-510.  AUo: Clin. Rev., Chi-
   cago, 1905-6, xxiii, 488-510.—Manley (T. H.)  Appendi-
   citis as viewed in the early part of the last century, with
   a few noteson the essay of M61ier.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902,
   lxii, 83-39.—Marion (G )  Quelques faits destines a ser-
   vir a l'histoire de l'apnendicite.  Bull, etmem.  Soc anat.-
   de Par., 1900, Ixxv,437^454. —iUorton (T.G.) A note upon
   the question of priority as to the first designedly under-
   taken and recorded appendicectomy for  appendicitis.
   Med. Bull., Phila., 1902, xxiv, 212.— O'Day (J. C.)  Shall
   the profession or the laity be responsible for the death
   rate in appendicitis?  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,  1906, xix,
   167-169.  Also: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvi, 581-
   584. — Riehelot (L.-G.)   I. Sur  une terminaison peu
   connue de l'appendicite (par psoitis). II. Sur la fre-
   quence des lesions appendiculaires, autrefois et aujour-
   d'hui.  III. L'appendicite chronique.  Bull, med.,  Par.,
   1907, xxi, 403-408.—Rieketts (B. M.)  Appendicectomy;
   surgical  history (1758-1888).  J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago,
   1901, xxxvii, 1533.  AUo,  Reprint.  -----. The  appendix
   vermiformis and cecum; a comparative study (1814-1901).
   J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1536-1538.   AUo,
   Reprint.—Rosenthal (A.)   Early views of appendici-
   tis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 359.—Roussel (A.) Un
   Qas d'appendicite au xviims  siecle.   Loire med., St.-
   Etienne, 1897,  xvi, 114.—Weber (L.)  An appendicitis
   operation inl867. Med.Rec, N.Y., 1900, lvii,430.—Wilks
   (SirS.)  Appendicitis not a novelty. Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,
   Lond., 1899, xiii, 241.—AVyeth (J. A.)  A review of the
  history and literature of appendicitis.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1900, lvii, 44.

Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]

  (Jurisprudence of).
    Jean bran (E.) & Anglada (J.)  Traumatismes  et
  appendicite; etude pathogenique et medico-legale.  Rev.
  de chir., Par.,  1907, xxxvi, 24-53. — Kister.  Ueber die
  Appendicitis in  gerichtlich - medicinischer Beziehung.
  Friederich's Bl. f. gerichtl.  Med., Niirnb., 1903, liv, 401-
  436.—Piceagnoni (G.)  Un caso di appendicite seguito
  da morte in rapporto con infortunio sul lavoro; perizia
  medico-legale.   Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pa via,  1906,
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]
  (Jurisprudence of).
  239-252.— Soniienbiirg (E.)   Appendicitis und ihr
  Zusammenhang  mit Traumen, vom gerichtsiirztlichen
  Standpunkte.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1901, xxvii, 649-651.

Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]
  (Left-sided).
    See  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]  (Diag-
  nosis, etc.,  of); Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Suppura-
  tive); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Ireatment of, Opera-
  tive, Complications of);   Perityphlitis [etc. ]
  ( Ulcerative); Perityphlitis [etc.] i t children.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]
  (Manuals of, and treatises on).
    Battle  (W. H.)  & Corner (E.  M.)  The
  surgery  of the diseases of the appendix vermi-
  formis and their complications.  8°.   London,
  1904.
    Bobroff  (V.)   Appendicitis et peritonitis;
  vospaleniye  cherveobraznavo  otrostka i bryu-
  shini;  prichini,  techeniye,  iskhodi,  raspozna-
  vaniye  i khirurgicheskoye liecheniye.  [.  .  .;
  causes, course, terminations, diagnosis, and sur-
  gical treatment.]   8°.  Moskva, 1899.
    del  Castillo y Domper (J.)   La apendicitis;
  estudio acerca de esta grave  enfermedad; sus
  complicaciones y curacion.   8°.  Gerona, 1900.
    Crutcher (H.)  A practical treatise  on ap-
  pendicitis, prepared especially for the use of
  students and general  practitioners.   8°.  Chi-
  cago, 1897.
    Deaver  (J.  B.)  Appendicitis.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia,  1895.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   [Bichmond, 1895.]
    ---—. A treatise on appendicitis.  8°. Phil-
  adelphia, 1896.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1900.
    -----.  The same.   Appendicitis; its history,
  anatomy, clinical  getiology,  pathology, symp-
  tomatology,  diagnosis,  prognosis,  treatment,
  technique of operation, complications, and se-
  quels.   3. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1905.
    Elliot (J. W.)   Papers on appendicitis.  8°.
  Boston,  1892.
    Garriga  y  Puig (B.)   Apendicitis,  su  de-
  scription y tratamiento; memoria premiada con
  mention honorifica por   la  Academia  medico-
  farmaceutica de Barcelona en el  concurso  de
  1897.   8°.   Barcelona, 1900.
    Haffter  (M.)  *Zur Pathologie und Thera-
  pie der Appendicitis.   8°.   Zurich, 1900.
    Holmes (B.)  The  surgery of the  abdomen.
  Pt.  I. Appendicitis and other diseases about the
  appendix.   8°.  New York, 1904.
    Hood  (D. W.  C.)   The  early treatment of
  appendicitis especially considered from a med-
  ical standpoint.  8°.  London, 1900.
    Kelly (H. A.)  & Hurdon (E.)  The vermi-
  form appendix and its diseases,  roy.  8°.  Phil-
  adelphia & London, 1905.
    Lockwood (C. B.)  Appendicitis; its pathol-
  ogy and  surgery.   8°.  London, 1901.
    Lloyd  (F.  G.)  Diseases of the  appendix
  vermiformis and  their treatment.   Being a re-
  print and enlargement from papers by the Lan-
  cet  and  West  London Medical Journal, 1904.
  sm. 4°.   London,  1904.
    Marconi   (A.)   Appendicite.  8°.  Milano,
  [1897?].
    Monod (C.)  &  Yanverts  (J.)  Appendicite.
  12°.  Paris,  [1897]. 
PERITYPHLITIS.                          75                         PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Manuals of and treatises on).
    Mtller (K.)  Azappendicitisrol.   [Append-
  icitis]   8°.   Budapest, 1905.
    Ochsner (A. J.)   A  handbook of append-
  icitis.   S°.   Chicago, 1902.
    Pauchet ( V. )   L'appendicite.   8°.   Paris,
  1899.
    Sonxexbur*;  (E.)   Pathologie und  Therapie
  der  Perityphlitis (Appendicitis simplex  und
  Appendicitis perforativa).   8°.   Leipzig,  1894.
    -----.  The  same.   3.  Aufi.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1897.
    ------.  The  same.   4.  Aufl.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1900.
    ------.  The  same.   5.  umgearbeitete  Aufl.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    ------.   The same.    Patologiya i terapiya
  peritiflita.   Perevod  s  3. nlemetsk. izd.  P.  S.
  Novitskavo.  [Transl. from the 3. German ed.
  by Novitski.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Sprexgel (O.)   Appendicitis.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1906.
    Treves (F.)   Perityphlitis and its  varieties;
  their  pathology,  clinical  manifestations, and
  treatment.  8°.   London it* New York.
    AUo, in: Svst. Med. (Allbutt), Lond. & X. Y., 1897,  iii,
  879-937.

    Tubby (A. H.)  Appendicitis.  8°.   London,
  1900.
    Morton (T. G.)  Inflammation of the vermiform ap-
  pendix; its results, diagnosis,  and treatment,  together
  with the reports on seven cases of excision of the vermi-
  form appendix for perforative appendicitis, with exhibi-
  tion of live of  the patients..  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1890,
  3. s., xii, 1-36.   Also, Reprint.

 Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

   (Obliterative).
    Bellamy  (R.) Recurrent obliterative appendicitis
  with perforation and ultimate abscess formation.   Oper-
  ation bv Theodor Kocher.  Tr. Soc. Alumni Bellevue
  Hosp., X. Y., 1896, 90-94.  Also: X.  York M. J., 1896, lxiii,
  380.  [Discussion], 391.—Binnie (J. F.)  Contribution
  to the study of  appendicitis obliterans.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila.,  1898, xxvii,  618-625.—Deaver (J. B.)   Some
  mooted points in the pathology of appendicitis, with
  special  reference to that form known as appendicitis
  obliterans.  Tr. Coll. Phvs. Phila., 1897, 3. s., xix, 125-139.
  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1897, cxiv, 125-136.—Faber
  (K.) Appendicitis obliterans. Hosp.-Tid., Kabenh., 1902,
  4. R., x, 867; 899.  Also,  transl:  Mitt.  a. d. Grenzgeb. d.
  Med. u. Chir.,  Jena, 1903, xi, 506-530,  1 pi.  Also, transl:
  Beitr. z. Path. d. Verdauungsorg. .  . . med.  Klin,  in
  Kopenh., Berl., 1905. i, 288-317. — Hanneeart ( A. )
  Appendice  transforme en cavite  close.  J. de chir. et
  ann. Soc. b>-ljre de chir.,  Brux., 1907, vii,  130. — Le-
  tulle & Weinberg.  Appendicite obliterante.  Bull.
  Soc. anat. de Par.,  1897, lxxii, 747-750. — Maeaigne.
  Obliteration totale  de  I'appendice consecutive  a une
  serie de crises d'appendicite.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1897, lxxii, 522— McBurney.  Appendicitis obliterans.
  Ann. Surg.. Phila., 1896, xxiii, 60*.—Morton (T. S. K.)
  Appendicitis obliterans.  Ann.  Sun,'..  Phila., 1896, xxiv,
  380-382. — Ochsner (A. J.)   Appendicitis obliterans.
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1898, xiv, 35:-;.—Pilliet (A. H.)
  Etude histologique sur l'appendicite folliculaire oblite-
  rante.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v,
  71_73_Pilliet (A.-H.) & Pasteau.  Obliteration de
  I'appendice ileo-csecal.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898,
  lxxiii, 95-9*.—Senn (X.)  Appendicitis obliterans.  In-
  dian Lancet, Calcutta, 1896, vii, 106; 209.—Sit*en ( A. E.)
  De  obliteratie  van de appendix.   Xederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst, 1904, 2. r., xl, d. 2, 604-608.

 Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

   (I'orasific).
    See  Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] ( Vermin-

  ous).

 Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Paratyphoid).
    See  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]  (Causes,

  etc., of).
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Pathology of).
    See Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis] (Causes,
  etc., of).

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Pelvic).
    See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Di-
  agnosis,  etc.,  of); Perityphlitis  [Appendici-
  tis] in children; Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]
  in the female.
    Chevalier  (P.-L.-A. )    *De l'appendicite
  pelvienne.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Dormoy (J.-M.-J.)  *De l'appendicite a forme
  pelvienne.   8°.   Lyon, 1897.
    Esnault (V.)  * Contribution a  l'etude  de
  l'appendicite (particulierement ii siege pelvien).
  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Magniez  (A.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  du
  pronostic et du traitement de l'appendicite pel-
  vienne.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Argaud & Dionis du Sejour. Appendicite chro-
  nique a forme pelvienne avec diverticule parietal.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 708-710.—Arm-
  strong (G. E.)  Clinical remarks on pelvic appendicitis
  and the  importance of rectal examination. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1906, i, 70.—Baillet. L'appendicite pelvienne;
  diagnostic et traitement.  Ann.  med.-chir. du centre,
  Tours, 1903, iii, 9.— Barling (G.)  Atypical appendi-
  citis, with special reference to its occurrence within the
  pelvis. Birmingh. M.  Rev., 1904, n. s., iii, 61-69. -----.
  A clinical lecture on pelvic appendicitis with parappen-
  dical abscess and cystitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1345.—
  Delore  (X.) Note sur l'appendicite pelvienne.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1901, xv, 769-771. — Montgomery (E. E.)
  Appendicitis involving pelvic organs.  Med. Council,
  Phila., 1898, iii, 410. —Pasteau  (O.)  Appendicite pel-
  vienne.   Bull. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1*97, lxxii, 348-352.—
  Pauchet (V.)  Les appendiculaires meconnus; de l'ap-
  pendicite pelvienne. Bull, med., Par., 1904, xviii, 179-
  181.—Tixier & Oauthier. Quatre cas d'appendicite
  pelvienne traites et gueris par la voie basse. Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1904, i, 1153-1163.— Turner (G. G.)  Some
  aspects of pelvic appendicitis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1906,
  lxxvi, 198-214. — Vignard.  Appendicite pelvienne  a
  rechutes; appendicectomie a chaud.  Lyon med., 1906,
  cvii, 514-516.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Perforative).
    See,  also,  Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]
  (Gangrenous);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Hernial);
  Perityphlitis [etc.] ( Ulcerative); Perityphlitis
  [etc.] in children;  Perityphlitis  [etc.] in  the
  female.
    Allard (E.)   * Date et mode de  perforation
  de  l'appendicite  perforante.    [ Lyon. ]    S°.
  Grenoble, 1899.
     Lasserre (P.)  *De l'appendicite perforante
  aigue et de son traitement.   8°.   Lyon, 1898.
     Lau (M. E.)   * Zwei Fiille von  Perforations-
  appendicitis.  8°.  Miinchen, 1905.
     Schultze (G.)  *Ein  Fall  von  einer vom
  Processus  vermiformis ausgehenden  eitrigen
  Perforationsperitonitis  bei einer wegen steno-
  sirenden Pyloruscarcinoms  angelegter Gastro-
  enterostomia  retrocolica  anterior.   8°.   Kiel,
  1902.
    A ling (C. P.)  A case  of  perforative  appendicitis.
  Northwest. Lancet,  Minneap., 1905, xxv,  242.— Allyn
  (H. B.)   Perforative appendicitis, with abscess;  opera-
  tion; recovery.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902-3, xv,
  5g_6o.—And i-ews (K. C.)  A case of perforating appen-
  dicitis; general peritonitis;  abdominal section; recovery.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1898, i, 1104.—Ariistein  (F.)  Apendi-
  citis, perforatio apendicis, peritonitis purulenta diffusa,
  laparotomia: wyzdrowienie; kilka»s!6wo rozpoznawaniu
  przedziurawien'ia wyrostka robaczkowego i wskazaniach
  do  zabiegu chirurgicznego przy zapaleniu tego wyrostka.
  [. . . ; recovery; diagnosis of perforation of theappendix
  and indications of surgical interference in its inflamma-
  tion.] Czasopismo lek., L6dz\ 1899, i, 129-133.—Au rand
  (W. H.)  Acute perforative appendicitis. Northwest. 
PERITYPHLITIS.                             76                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

   (Perforative).
   Lancet. Minneap., 1905, xxv, 347.—Axtell (YV. H.)  Re-
   port of two cases of appendicitis; rupture into the bowel;
   recovery.  Internat. J. Surg., X. Y.,1905, xviii, 170.-----.
   A case of appendicitis with earl v rupture of the appendix.
   Am. J. Surg., X. Y.. 1P0B, xx, 117.—Baeh.  Perityphlitis;
   perforata); mors.  Ca^p. lek. ccsk., v  Praze, 1809, viii,
   116. —Ballengliieu  (A.)   Typhlite  et perityphlite;
   perforations  multiples  du caecum; peritonite suraiguc;
   mort.  Bull. Soc anat.-clin.de Lille, 1S89, iv, 23-27. Also:
   3. a. sc. med. de Lille, 1S89, i,271-275.—Bishop (E. S.)  A
   case of appendicitis; acute abscess; operation; perfora-
   tion: recovery.  Lancet, Lond.,  1896,  ii,  1744-1746.—
   Breton A Plater.  Appendicite par perforation; in-
   fection coli-bacillaire simulant l'ictere grave.  Rev. gen.
   declin. et de themp., Par., 1897, xi, 406-408.—Burehard
   ( T. II. )  Operative  interference in acute perforative
   typhlitis.  N. York M. J.,  lssi,  xxxiii, 1-16.  Also, Re-
   print.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Gaz., X. Y., 1880, vii, 693-697 —
   Charon A Delcourt (A.)   Appendicite compliqu^e
   de  perforation du cecum suivie do guerison apres lapa-
   rotomie.  Clinique, Brux., 1898, xii, 5-9.  Also: 3. de clin.
   et de therap. inf., Par., 1897, v, 681-6s5.—Claisso (A.) &
   Lapointc.   Appendicite  perforante;  corps etranger;
   soie de pore renfermee dans une boulette fecale.  Bull, et
   mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, Ixxv, 8.5-87.—Clowes (E.
   F.)  A case of  appendicitis  with perforation and death.
   Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1898, xii, 435.— Connell (A.)
   Three cases of appendicitis with perforation; operation;
   recovery.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxvii,
   653-655.—Corileiuans.  Appendicite  perfor6e et sup-
   puree  avec corps  etranger. Ann.  Soc. beige de chir.,
   Brux., 1898-9, vi, 385-387.—Cumston (C. G.)  The diag-
   nosis of perforation and the localization of appendicular
   abscess.  Medicine, Detroit, 1905, xi, 95-105.—Daniel (C.)
   Appendicite calculeuse perforante rctro-creeale.  Bull, et
   mc'm.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii, 84.—Dauber.
   Ueber primare Typhlitis als  Ursache reeidivierender Ap-
   pendicitisattacken.   Mitt. a.  d.  Grenzgeb. d.  Med.  u.
   Chir., Jena, 1898-9, iv, ls:;-492.—Davies  M. M. L.)   Acute
   perforative appendicitis.  N.  Zealand  M. J., Dunedin,
   1896, ix, 219-222.—Diehl  i.o.)  Typhlitis  with  partial
   constriction of the bowels,  followed by peritonitis, per-
   foration, and death.   Rep. Surg.-Gen. Navy, Wash., 1386,
   111.—Dillard (J.W.)   I Appendix ruptured and tightly
   adherent.]  Charlotte  [N.  C] M.  J., 1904, xxiv, 234.—
   Dobrotvorski  (A. Y.)  Perforativniye peritoniti pri
   appenditsitakh i bryushnom title.   [Perforative perito-
   nitis in appendicitis and tvphoid fever.]   Protok.  zasaid.
   Obsh. morsk. vrach.  v Kronstadte, 1903-4,  xii, no. 2, 21-
   41.—Eiselt.  Epidesmitis perforans sanata. Wien. klin.
   Rundschau,  1899,  xiii, 81.—Eriksson (E. A.)  Peri-
   tyflitisk abscess med perforation i bukhalan: operation;
   hiilsa.   [Perityphlitic abscess  with perforation into ab-
   dominal cavitv; operation;  recovery.]   Hygiea,  Stock-
   holm,  1903, 2. f., iii,  pt. 2, 366-368.—Faykiss (F.)  Ap-
   pendicitis perforativa.  Budapcsti k. m.'t. egyet.2. sz. Seb.
   Klin, betegf. 1906,Budapest,1907.27-3::.—Fessler (J.) Die
   operative  Behandlung  des Wormfortsatzdurchbruches
   (Appendicitis perforativa).  Samml.  klin. Yortr., n. F.,
   Leipz., 1904, No. 366  (Chir., No. 102, 1-26 ). —Finlay
   (D. W.) A case of perforation of the vermiform appendix
   with peritoneal abscesses; death after a long interval
   from pya-mia.  Tr. Clin. Soc.  Lond., 1884-5, xviii, 16-20.
   Also, Reprint.—Firth (J. L.)  Extra-peritoneal suppura-
   tion in perforating appendicitis.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1896,
   xiv, 30—10.—Fitz (R. H )  The relation of perforating in-
   flammation of  the vermiform  appendix to pcritvphlitic
   abscess.  N. York M. J., 1888, xlvii, 505-508.—Flbderus
   (B.)  Yonder Behandlung acutcr Perforations-Peritoni-
   tis  nach Appendicitis, nebst Beschreibung eines Falles
   mitgliicklichem Ausgang. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1897,
   liv, 55-08.— Fran ke I (A.)  Ueber die Folgen der Perfo-
   ration des Processus vermiformis und deren Behandlung.
   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1891, xvii, 137-
   141.  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver.  f. innere Med. zu  Berl.,
   1890-91, x, lss-200.—Froiumer (I.)   Sulyos appendi-
   citis (?) perforatioval a lxMyagba.  [Acute appendicitis
   (?) with perforation into the bladder.]  Gy6gyaszat, Bu-
   dapest, 1901, xii, 602-604.—Grawitz (E. i   Ein  Fall von
   Perforation eines perityphlitischen  Abscesses  in  die
   Pleurahohle  mit eitrigem,  kothvermischtem,  pleuriti-
   schem Exsudat.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1889. xxvi, 712-
   714.—Gross pere.  Appendicite avec  perforation; ap-
   pendectomie.   Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1900-1901.
•   Proc-verb., 124.—Gross (G.)  Des  communications ap-
   pendiculo-intestinales dans l'nppendicite.  Gaz. hebd. de
   med., Par., 1899, n.  s,  iv, 1129-1132—Gross (H.) Ein
   Fall von Appendicitis perforativa im  inguinalen Bruch-
   sack; Operation; Heilung.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Chir.,
   Leipz., 1898,  xlvii, 26i 1-205. —Guteh (J.)  A case of ap-
   pendicitis complicated  by  perforated  duodenal  ulcer.
   Lancet, Lond.,  1906,  i. 1213.—Guyot.  Appendicite et
   perforation cecale.  Gaz. Ic-bl.d. sc mtfd. de Bordeaux,
   1905, xxvi, 'is  — Hallstrom iA. J    Kaksi perforati-
   vista appendicitis-tapausta.  [Two cases  of perforative
   appendicitis.]   Duodecim, Helsinki, 1906, xxii, 100-105.—
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Prforatiee).
  Hau'kard (W. D.l. jr.  Perforative  appendicitis.   Tr.
  M. Soc Tennessee, Nashville, 1898, 234-237.  [Discussion],
  217-259.—Hall (V.)  [Appendix perforated  by a pin.J
  Dominion M.  Month., Toronto, 19i«, xx, 199.— Haiu-
  mill (J. P.)   Perforation of the appendix, with general
  peritonitis sepsis and perforation of the colon.  Colorado
  Med., Denver, 1903-4, i, 290-2>.i2.—Hartley (F.'i  Typh-
  litic ulcer; perforation:  operation;  recovery.  N. York
  M. J., 1892, lv, 715—Henrotay.   Note sur un cas de
  perforation de 1'appendice.   Ann. Soc. denied. d'Anvers,
  1897, lix, 89-96.—Herezel  (M.J Appendicitis perforati-
  va; feregnyiytvany resectio; gy6gyulas.   [Appendicitis
  perforativa; resection of the vermiform appendix;  re-
  covery.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl, 567. -----. Ap-
  pendicitis perforativa belsarkdvel  a talyogban; hasme-
  tsz6s, feregnyutvAnyresectio; gydgyulas.  [. . . with intes-
  tinal calculus in abscess; laparotomy; resection of vermi-
  form process; recovery.] Ibid., 1898, xiii, 219.—Holmes
  (B.) Tvphlitis with recovery bvperforation into the rec-
  tum. Obst.Gaz., Cincin., 1890, xiii, 418.—Hudleston (W.
  E.)  Acute appendicitis; perforation; removal; recovery.
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, viii, 279.—Jackson
   F. H.)  A case of perforative appendicitis caused by  a
   oreign body.  Med. Rec, N. V., 1906, lxx, 616.—Jeanne
  (A.)  Appendicite  perforante; peritonite generalisee
  (deux nouveaux  elements de diagnostic entre 1'obstruc-
  tion intestinale et la peritonite.  Normandiem6d., Rouen,
  1899, xiv,  45-50.—Johnson (J. T.)  Appendicitis; per-
  foration, peritonitis, and death.  Nat. M.  Rev., Wash.,
  1896-7, vi, 121.—Kennedy (A. E.), jr.  Perforative typh-
  litis; operation; recovery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 545.—
  Kit-maim.   Perityphlitis; Perforation des Exsudates
  in den Darm; Genesung.  Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Ru-
  dolph-Stiftung in Wien (1886), 1887, 358— Lauenstein.
  [Zwei Fiille von operativ geheilter Appendicitis perfora-
  tiva.]  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,  281.—Le-
  gueu (F. )  Perforation spontanee d'un abces appendi-
  culaire.  Bull, et  mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s.,
  xxviii, 946.—Lepine (R.)   Appendicite perfofee; peri-
  tonite; occlusion  intestinale par flexion a angle aigu de
  l'intestin grele, causee par des  fausscs membranes r6-
  centes.  Lyon med., 1897, lxxxiv, 228-231. — Letulie
  &  Weinberg.  Appendicite aigue perforante.   Bull.
  Soc. anat.  de Par., 1897, lxxii,  880. -----. Ectasie chro-
  niqpe de I'appendice, dans un cas de retro- dilatation
  du caecum;  ulcerations dysenteriformes et perforation de
  1'appendice.  Ibid., 1898, lxxiii, 303. — Leyden  ( E.  )
  Ueber einen  Fall  von Perityphlitis durch Perforation
  des  Processus vermiformis;  Operation;  Heilung.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1889, xxvi, 689 - 692. — L«r\vy ( R.  )
  Perforation et calculs de I'appendice.  Bull.  Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 665.— Long  ( F. A. )   Perforative
  appendicitis.   West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1897,ii, 42.—
  Long  (G. W.) Report of a case of appendicitis compli-
  cated with intestinal perforation; recovery. Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii, 644. —Lop.  Deux
  cas d'appendicite subaigue avec perforation et abces de
  la  paroi du crecum; operation; guerison.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1906,  lxxix, 1312-1314.— McCabe (('. P.)  A case of
  appendicitis;  rupture: purulent peritonitis.  Albany M.
  Ann., 1891, xii, 14.—Maeedo  (J.  M.) Perforaci6n  del
  ciego: con desprendimicnto del apendice vermiforme; pe-
  ritiflitis y abceso consecutivos;  autopsia.  Monitor med.
  Lima, 188(1-7, ii, 233-237.— MacLaurin (C.)   An early
  operation for ruptured appendix. Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney,1900,xix,237.—McMurtry (L.S.)  A case of tvphlitis,
  with double perforation of the caecum, and peri tonitis, in
  which laparotomy andsutureof the gut were followed by
  recovery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1888, xi, 9-11.  Also,
  Reprint. — .Markley (P. L. )  A few remarks on  the
  diagnosis and  treatment  of  acute perforative appendi-
  citis, with  report of  ten  cases.   Clin. Rev.,  Chicago,
  1905, xxii, 326-330.— Mauclaire.   Appendicite  perfo-
  rante: collection  purulente  iliaque et pelvienne; peri-
  tonite hypothermique: mort;  appendice presque com-
  pletement inclus dans la paroi posterieure au caecum  par
  des neo-membranes. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,1897, lxxii,
  110-112.— Mantle  (A.) & Russell  (J.R.)  Perforative
  appendicitis:  diffused  peritonitis:  double laparotomy.
  Lancet, Loud., 1898, ii,984.—Manley (T.1I.)   Typhlitis,
  perforating. Ann. Gvnaec. A  Pa-diat.. Phila.,1890-91, iv,
  712-720.—Meigs (A. V.)  Purulent peritonitis, with per-
  foration of  the appendix vermiformis.  Proc Phila. Co.
  M. Soc, Phila., 1889, x, 342-344.—Meilly.   Tvphlitis mit
  Perforation des Exsudats in den Darm.  Deutsche mil.-
  arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1884, xiii, 593-595.— Molina Mas-
  sey (D. L.)  Uncaso de apendicitis con dobleperforaei6n
  de apendice y peritonitis generalizada, curado. An. d.
  Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1905, xxviii, 289-292.—
  Moore ( M. G.)   A case of appendicitis with ruptured
  appendix.  Tr. Indiana M. Soc Indianap , 1899, 304-306.—
  Moszkowicz.   [Multiple nach Perforation des  Pro-
  cessus vermiformis entstandene Abszesse.]  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 19(14. xvii, 173.—Moiilonguet (A.)  Appen-
  dicite suppuree: perforation de I'appendice;  peritonite
  suppuree; guerison.  Gaz.med.de Picardie, Amiens, 1897, 
PERITYPHLITIS.                           77                           PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Perforative).
  xv, 42-48.— Moynihan (B.G.A.)  Case of acute perfo-
  rative appendicitis, followed by septic peritonitis: abdo-
  minal section; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1890, ii, 1806.—
  Murphy (P. C.)  An unusual termination in perforating
  appendicitis;  an unexplained bradycardia.  Maritime M.
  News,  Halifax,  1903,  xv, 435-438.—TMewbolt (G. P.)
  Acute perforative appendicitis. Med. PressA Circ, Lond.,
  1906, n.s., lxxxi,!.:::'..—Nik on oil' (S. A.)   Sluchal probo-
  dayushtshavo vospaleniya  cherveobraznavo  otrostka  s
  obilnim krovoizliyaniyem v bryushnuyu polost.   [Per-
  forative appendicitis with  abundant haemorrhage into
  the peritoneum.]  Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii,
  12—Nouridjan (J.)  Typhlite, perforation de 1'appen-
  dice vermiculaire, peritonite  suraigue; autopsie.   Gaz.
  med.  d'Orient, Constant.,  1880-81, xxiii, 20-22. — Pe-
  raire(M.)   Appendicite perforante, gangreneuse,  avec
  phlegmon retro-vesical et  cecal;  operation; guerison.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 668-670 —
  Perityphlitis; Perforation des Processus vermiformis;
  Peritonitis universalis, 1 Fall.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d.
  Spit.zu  Basel (1893), 1894, 60.—Perinan  (L.S.)  Xagra
  operativt behandlade fall nf allmiin  peritonit vid perfo-
  rativ appendicit.  [Some cases of general peritonitis with
  perforative appendicitis treated by operation.]  Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1897, lix,  pt. 2. 359-307.-Poisson (F.)   Ob-
  servation d'un cas d'appendicite perforante suraigue avec
  debut de peritonite;  appendicectomie;  guerison.  Gaz.
  med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1899,xvii, 224-229.—Potherat.
  Sur quelques modalites cliniques anormales de l'appen-
  dicite perforante.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1897, xvii, 1032.—
  Queiiu.  Appendicite aigue perforante; operation vingt-
  deux heures  apres le debut; extirpation de I'appendice;
  guerison.  Bull,  et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1899,  n. s.,
  xxv, 298-300.—Radey. Ein Fall von Appendicitis perfo-
  rativa.  Militiirarzt, Wien,1903, xxxvii, 10.—Keeamier.
  Rupture, dans la cavite abdominale, d'un appendice  4
  hypersecretion miicoi'de.    Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par.,  1905, lxxx, 54. — Keid (J. A. )  An unusual case
  of appendicitis with perforation; peritonitis; death. In-
  tercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1897, ii, 734-737.—
  Reid (J.J.)  Perforation of the cacum from perityph-
  liticabscess.  Med.Rec,N.Y\,18s0,xxix,401.—Reisz(0.)
  Appendicitis perforativa, altalanoshashartyalob, gyogyu-
  las. [...; general peritonitis; recovery.]  Gy6gyaszat, Bu-
  dapest, 1904, xliv, 663.—Riche (V.)  Appendicite perfo-
  rante; abcesr6troceecal.  Bull, etmem. Soc.anat. de Par.,
  1906, lxxxi, 334-337.—Roberts (J.  B.)   Perforating ty-
  phoidal appendicitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 308-
  310.—Rochard.  Appendicite  et ulcere  perforant.
  Bull.etmem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n.  s., xxxiii,
  877.—Rolleston (H. D )  Pin perforating  the vermi-
  form appendix: periappendicular inflammation; hepatic
  abscess.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,  1897-8,  xlix,  106-108.—
  Rosenberger. Perforativ-Peritonitis bei Paratyphli-
  tis stercoral is; Laparotomie.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1889, xviii, 93-Knsslow (S. A.)
  A case of perforative  appendicitis.  Vermont M. Month.,
  Burlington,  1907, xiii, 31.—Sehaefer (F. C.)  Perityph-
  litis;  report  of  three cases of perforating caecitis and
  pericaecitis.   Chicago Clin.  Rev., 1893,  ii, 170-185.   Also,
  Reprint.  Also: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1893, xx, 606-
  611.—Schlatter.  Demonstrationen iiber Appendicitis
  perforativa vortauschende Krankheitsbilder.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,  1901, xxxi, 599-603.—Smith
  (C. M.)  Appendicitis with perforation.   Canad. Pract.,
  Toronto, 1898, xxiii,  349-351— Spillmann.   Appendi-
  cite perforante avec abces sous-diaphragmatique  con-
  secutif.   Presse med., Par., 1898, ii, 138—Stedman (O.)
  A case of perforation of the appendix  vermiformis and
  peritonitis; operation; recovery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897,
  ii,  1165.—Stirling  (R.  A.)  Perforating appendicitis;
  suppurative peritonitis; operation at 5.30 p. m.; death at
  10 p.m.  Intercolon.  M. J.  Australas.,  Melbourne,  1899,
  iv, 83-85.—Sutton (E. M.)  Perineal operation for per-
  forative appendicitis  with abscess in the cul-de-sac.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1438.—Syman (L. L.)
  Walking appendicitis, with perforation.  Am. J. Surg.  &
  Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi, 65.—Talamon (0.)  Ty-
  phlite aigue  perforante.  Bull. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1882,
  4. s., vii, 157-160.  Also: Progres med., Par., 1882, x, 989.—
  Tlierig.  Zwei Fiille von Paratyphlitis mit Durchbruch
  in die Harnblase. Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1894,
  xv, 97-99.—Thomas (D. O.) An unusual symptom of
  perforative appendicitis.  Med. Dial, Minneap., 1900, ii,
  209.—Toller (S. G.) &  Wallace  (C.  S.)  A case of
  general peritonitis due to perforative appendicitis;  oper-
  ation; recovery.  Brit. M. J., Lond, 1896, ii, 1709.—Trat-
  inaiifF.   Perforativeappendieitis.  Australas. M.Gaz.,
  Sydney,  1902, xxi,  74.— Typhlitis  et Perityphlitis;
  Peritonitis suppurativa post  perforationem.   Ausz. a.
  d.  Krankengesch. .  . . d.  med.  Klin.  v. Dr. Mosler,
  Greifswald, 1888, 33. —Typhlitis;  perforation.   Rep.
  Superv.  Surg.-Gen.  Mar.  Hosp. 1891-2,  Wash.,  1893,
  252-254. -Ulyanoff ( F.  )  K  kazuistikie  gnolnikh
  perforalivnikh   appenditsitov.  [Purulent perforating
  appendicitis.]   Med. Sbornik Varshav.  Ujazd. voyenn.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Perforatire).
  hosp.,'Varshava, 1897, x, no. 1,13-15.—Vandenbosche
  (A.)  Appendicite consecutive a la dysenteric; opera-
  tion; perforation dysent6rique du cecum; mort. Arch.
  de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1902, xl, 247-252.—Van de
  Wiele (L.)  Abces appendiculaires avec perforation de
  1'appendice.  Ann.  Soc.  med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1902,  vii,
  82-85.—Vincent (K.)  Pseudo-appendicite; typhlite per-
  forante d'origine microbienne (bacille de la tuberculose
  ou colibacilli' d'Eberlh);  laparotomie; mort par perito-
  nite brusquement generalisee.  Bull. Soc. de  chir. de
  Lyon, 1899-1900, iii, 211-217.—Walker (H. O.)   A per-
  forated appendix.   Phvsician & Surg.,  Detroit &  Ann
  Arbor, 1897, xix,  72.—Walton (T. C.)  Operation for
  perforating appendicitis.  Rep. Surg.-Gen. Navy, Wash.,
  1896,52.— Westbrook (R. \V.)  Empyema of appendix
  vermiformis;  perforation; general  septic  peritonitis;
  recovery.  Brooklyn M. J.,1897, xi,422.—Wiley (W. H.)
  Appendicitis; rupture: general  infection; death. Inter-
  nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix, 169.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Prevention  of)  by  excision  of normal

  appendix in   abdominal  operations  in

  general'.
    See  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]   (Treat-
  ment of, Preventive).

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Prophylaxis of).
    See  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]   (Treat-
  mentof, Preventive).

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Recurrent).
    See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Di-
  agnosis, ete.,  of), (Treatment of, Operative, Lndi-
  cationsfor), in children.
    Dam aye (L.)   *Du traitement chirurgical de
  l'appendicite a. r6petition  dans  l'intervalle des
  crises.  4°.   Paris, 1895.
    yon Leliwa  (F.)   * Beitrage  zur operativen
  Behandlung  der recidivirenden  Appendicitis.
  8°.   Kiel, 1896.
    von Mayer (Charlotte).   Etude sur la patho-
  genie de 1' a ppendicite a. repetition.   [Lausanne.]
  8°.   Geneve, 1897.
    Also, in:  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Lausanne, 1897,
  xvii, 209-255, 1 pi.

    Offexsperger  (G.)   *Beitriige zur operativen
  Behandlung  der recidivierenden  Perityphlitis.
  8°.   Giessen,  1904.
    Stratmann (A. [T.])   *Die Radicaloperation
  der recidivierenden Perityphlitis.   8°.   Greifs-
  wuld, 1897.
    Alderson (F. H.)  Case of relapsing typhlitis; recov-
  ery after aspiration; external incision.  Prov. M. J., Leices-
  ter, 1889, viii, 264-266.—Barling (G.) Interval operations
  in appendicitis, chiefly for relapse; with a table of cases.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 292-294. -----. A contrast [in
  relapsing appendicitis].  Clin. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi,65-68.—
  Battle (W. H.)  Operation for removing appendix after
  recurrent appendicitis.  Maritime M.News, Halifax, 1898,
  x, :S7«.—Beach (W. M.)  Recurrent appendicitis.  Am.
  M. Oompend, Toledo, 1897, xiii,  235-239.—Bern a rdy
  (E. V.)  Ten attacks of appendicitis within eleven months;
  operation;  cure.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,  Phila.,  1889, x,
  345-347.—Binkley (J. T.),jr.  Recurring appendicitis.
  Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1897, x, 376-378.—Bissell
  (J. B.)  The liability to recurrent attacks of appendicitis.
  Med. Exam.A Pract., N. Y., 1907, xvii, 235-240.—de Bo-
  caud. Appendicite 4 repetition; appendice pelvien avec
  calculs stercoraux;  dechirure  et I'appendice  dans les
  manoeuvres deliberation; resection de I'appendice; gueri-
  son.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. etphysiol. .  . . de Bordeaux, 1899,
  xx, 343-346.—von BonsdorfffH.)  Bidrag till fragan
  om operativ  behandling  vid recidiverande appendicit.
  [Contribution to the question of the operative treatment
  of relapsing appendicitis.J Finskaliik.-sallsk. handl., Hel-
  singfors, 1897, xxxix, 1-37.—Boros  (J.)  TobbszOr recidif
  vfl.16 appendicitis gyokeresen miitett esete.  [A case o]
  radical operation for appendicitis with several relapses.-
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1899, xliii, 37.—Broea.  Reci-
  dive d'appendicite deux ans et demi apres ouverture spon-
  tanea d'un abcesdansle rectum.  Rev. gen.de clin.et de
  therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 321.—Bryant (J. D.)  Recurrent 
PERITYPHLITIS.
78
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Recurrent).
  appendicitis. Codex med. Phila., 1897-8, iv, 107-109.-----.
  Recurrent appendicitis.  Internat. J.Surg., N. Y.,1898, xi,
  2s.—Bnrghard.  Adhesion of omentum to tip of vermi-
  form appendix; recurrent  attacks of mild  appendicitis;
  removal of appendix.  King's Coll.Hosp.Rep.1894-5, Lond.,
  1896, ii, 101.—C'arstens (J. H.) Recurring appendicitis.
  Harper Hosp. Bull., Detroit, 1896-7, vii, 47-49.—fatrin.
  Cn cas d'appendicite operee  a la  quatriemc recidive,
  Med.mod., Par., 1899, x,  268-270.—Cook (3. II.)  Case of
  recurrent appendicitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, ix, 261.—
  Demoulin (A.)  Pseudo-crises d'appendicite a repeti-
  tion par adherences peri-cfficales. Rev. gen. de clin. et  de
  therap.. Par., 1898, xii, 49-51.—Fasquelle. Appendicite
  a  rechutes, abces lombaire  consecutif.   Ann. med.-
  chir. du centre, Tours, 1903, iii, 13.—Fisch.  Recurrent
  appendicitis.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1905, xxxiii, 382.—
  Fttrst.  Zur Prophylaxis  der Blinddarmentziindungen.
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,  1904,  xiv, 145-147.—Gar-
  rett  (R. W.)  Recurrent  appendicitis.   Kingston M.
  Quart, 1896-7, i, 70-71.—Greer (W.J.)  A case of,recur-
  rent appendicitis; operation; recovery.   Lancet,  Lond.,
  1899, i, 1220.—Hall i R. B.)   Some of the difficulties in the
  diagnosis of recurrent attacks of appendicitis, with  case
  report.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii, 861-864.—Hare
  (F. E.)  Some speculations as to the pathology of relapsing
  typhlitis.  Australas.M Gaz.,Sydney, 1896,xv,290.—Hart-
  man (W. L.) Why  are the secondary attacks of appen-
  dicitis more liable to be dangerous than the primary? Tr.
  Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1905, xl, 52-63.— Hartmann
  (H.) & ITElgnot (R.) Note sur un  cas d'appendicite &
  rechutes ctudie au point de vue pathogenique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. dechir. de Par.,  1897, n. s., xxiii, 698-701. Also:
  Presse med., Par., 1897, ii, p.  clxi.—Heaton (G.)  A
  clinical lecture on the surgical treatment of relapsing ap-
  pendicitis, with a report of three successful cases.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1897,  i, 1255.—Heuck.   Ueber Appendicitis,
  besonders die chronisch recidivirende  Form dcrselben.
  Vereinsbl. d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1899, xv, 5-11.—
  Hood (D.) Recurrent typhlitis.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1902,
  xx, 4ti6.—Hume (G.H.)  Case of relapsing typhlitis suc-
  cessfully treated by operation.  Brit. M. 3., Lond., 1891, i,
  N03.—Jaboulay. Appendicite a repetition traitee par
  la resection. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med.  de
  Lyon (1*90), 1897, xxxvi, pt. 2, 102.—Johnson  (A. B.)
  Recurrent appendicitis.  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet,
  1899, xx, 426.— Koch (J.)   Erfahrungen iiber die chro-
  nische recidivirende  Perityphlitis auf Grund von 200 Ra-
  dicaloperationen.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1902, lxvii,
  260-298.—KU in me II (H.)  Weitere Erfahrungen  fiber
  die operative Heilung der recidivirenden  Perityphlitis.
  Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1892, xliii, 466-484.  -----.
  Ueber die radicale  Heilung der recidivirenden Peri-
  typhlitis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1894, xx, 628-631. -----.  Ueber recidivirende  Perityphli-
  tis (Ruckblickauf 102geheilte Resectionen des Processus
  vermiformis).  Compt.-rend. Cong,  internat. de med.
  1897, Mosc, 1899,  v, 102-104. -----.  Ueber recidivirende
  Perityphlitis; Ruckblickauf 104geheilte Resectionen des
  Processus vermiformis.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1898,
  xxxv, 321-328— Kukula (O.)  O  therapii  chronych
  recidivujicich appendicitid.. [The  therapy of  chronic
  relapsing appendicitis.]    Casop.  lek.  cesk., v Praze,
  1898, xxxvii, 704; 720. —  Lacharriere (G.)  Appendi-
  cites  -X rechutes;  resection  de I'appendice; guerison.
  Ann. de la Policlin. de Bordeaux, 1897-8, v, 721-726.—
  liindh (A.  Recidiverande inflammation i blindtarms-
  utskottet; extirpation af  processus vermiformis under fria
  stadiet.  [Relapsing inflammation in appendix of caecum;
  extirpation of processus vermiformis in the free state.]
  Goteborgs Lak.-sallsk. Forh., 1892, 97.  [Discussion],  pt. 2,
  22; 49.— JIoBurney (('.)   Recurrent appendicitis.  In-
  ternat. J. Surg.,  N.  Y.,  1898,  xi, 144. -----.  [Recurring
  appendicitis.]  Ibid., 308-310. -----. [A case of recur-
  rent appendicitis.] Ibid., 1900,xiii,245.-----. Recurring
  appendicitis.  Med.  News, N. Y., 1899, Ixxv, 752-754.—
  McGuire (H.)   Seventeen cases of chronic (relapsing)
  appendicitis, treated by operation.   Tr. M.  Soc. Virg.,
  Richmond, 1895, 155-175.  Also, Reprint.—OTaeris.  Un
  cas d'appendicite a  repetition et collection purulente;
  pneumonie appendiculaire.  Grece  med., Syra, 1904,  vi,
  i;o —ITIaddren (\V.)   Perforative  appendicitis.  Long
  Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i, 311.—Marin.  Appendi-
  cite a rechute;  operation; ouverture  du  ccecum;  gu<5-
  risi >n.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1895-6, iii, 26-28.—
  Metcalf (W. F.)  Recurrent appendicitis.  Detroit M. J.,
  1906,  vi, 306.—Mermet (P.)   Appendicite  d, rechutes;
  invagination coecale  de  I'appendice. Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1896, lxxi, 332-330.—Jloty. Appendicite a repeti-
  tion;  cure  radicale a froid. Bull. med. du nord, Lille,
  1896, xxxv,  557-562.—Maliln (H. L.)  Recurrent append-
  icitis attended with  perforation and circumscribed sup-
  puration, manifesting svmptoms of a mild acute primary
  attack. Med. Council, Phila., 1904, ix, 350-352.  AUo: Am.
  Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1904-5, xviii, 107.—Noever (J.)
  Appendicite a repetitions;  pleuresie  purulente; guerison.
  J. med. de Brux., 1904, ix,672—Palmer (F.  S.)  Recur-
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Recurrent).
  rent perityphlitis after an interval of nine years induced
  by habitual and neglected constipation;  recovery.  West-
  minst. Hosp.  Rep., Lond.,  1895,  ix, 31 -35.— Uueiiu.
  Piece d'appendicite a repetition avec  segmentation de
  I'appendice  et obliteration de l'extreiniic terminale; de-
  veloppement recent  d'un abces autour de  cette dcr-
  niere.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de  chir. de  Par.,  1898,
  n. s., xxiv,  423.— Kae (A. E.)   Recurrent  appendi-
  citis.  Brooklyn M. J.,  1903, xvii, 82.—Reetenwald
  (J.J.)  Perforative appendicitis due to plum  stone.  N.
  York  M.  J. [etc.],  1907, lxxxvi,  104.— Rosenbery
  (H. L.)  A case of recurring typhlitis and one of intus-
  susception; recovery.  Columbus M. J.,  1890-91, ix, 385.—
  Sabadini. Appendicite rccidivee chez un  achondro-
  plasique.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1905,  xvi, 188.—
  Sanyal (B. C.)  A case of recurrent appendicitis; opera-
  tion and recovery.  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl,
  60.—Savelli (E.)  Un caso d' appendicite recidivante
  con infiammazione di  un sacco erniario  di sinistra, simu-
  lante ernia strozzata.  Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1905-6, vi,
  129-136. — Semi (N.)  Relapsing appendicitis. Chicago
  Clin. Rev., 1896-7, vi, 170. -----. Relapsing appendicitis.
  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y.,  1905, xviii, 311-313.— Shaw
  (C.  K.)  Some cases of recurrent appendicitis.  Month.
  Homceop. Rev., Lond., 1899, xliii, 74-82.—Shears (G. F.)
  Chronic recurrent appendicitis with persistent constipa-
  tion.  Clinique, Chicago, 1903, xxiv, 328-331. — Slieild
  (A. M.)   Recurrent attacks of appendicitis.   Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1902-3, xxi, 340. — Southam (F. A.)  A clinical
  lecture on recurring appendicitis and  its treatment by
  removal of the vermiform appendix.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
 ' 1897, i, 963-965.  -----. Abstract of a clinical lecture on
  recurrent  appendicitis; with remarks on a series of fifty
  cases treated by operation.  Ibid., 1900, ii,  1763.  -----.
  Remarks on a second series of fifty cases of recurrent ap-
  pendicitis treated by operation.  Ibid., 1903, i, 65.  -----.
  On  the pathology of recurrent  appendicitis.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1897, i, 1538.—Spencer (W. G.)  A case of recur-
  rent appendicitis complicated  by general serous perito-
  nitis and effusion.  Lancet, Lond., 1901,  i, 781.—Strass-
  mann.   Drei Anfalle von Appendicitis. Ztschr. f. Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1903, xlix, 141.—Tartiere (E.)
  Recidive d'appendicite.  Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 632-635.—
  Taylor (J. R.)  Chronic recurrent appendicitis; opera-
  tion.  Brooklyn M. J., 1904, xviii, 322.—Taylor (W. W.)
  Recurrent appendicitis.  Memphis M. Month., 1897, xxvii,
  416.—Terry (M. O.)   On the management of  acute and
  sudden recurrent appendicitis in camp or in the field.
  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Columbus, O., 1897, vii,620-623.—
  Treves (F.)  Relapsing typhlitis treated by operation.
  Med.-Chir.Tr.,Lond.,1888,lxxi,165-172. ^lfeo,Reprint.  AUo
  [Abstr.]: Proc.Roy.M. &Chir.Soc,Lond.,1885-8,n.s.,ii,336-
  341. AUo: Lancet,Lond.,1888,i,322.-----. A series of cases
  of relapsing typhlitis  treated by operation.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1893,  i, 835-837.  -----. Observations on a further
  series of cases of relapsing tvphlitis treated by operation.
  Ibid., 1895, i, 517-519—Valeggia (T.)   Su di un caso di
  appendicite ricorrente. Policlin., Roma, 1895-6, ii, suppl.,
  258-261.—Van verts (J.)  Appendicite  a repetition; per-
  foration de I'appendice a la troisieme attaque; peritonite
  generalisee.  Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1896, lxxi, 280-283 —
  Walker (H. O.)  Recurrent appendicitis.  Physician &
  Surg., Detroit A Ann Arbor, 1903, xxv, 544.—Water-
  house (H.  F.)  Recurring appendicitis. Clin. J., Lond.,
  1897-8, xi, 244.—Wathen (W. H.)  Recurrent appendi-
  citis.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,  1898, xi, 307. —Wells
  (F. C.)  A case of relapsing  appendicitis. Chicago Clin.
  Rev., 1896-7, vi, 518-520.—Whitacre (H. J.)  Recurrent
  appendicitis with coincident hematuria. Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1900,  n. s., xiv,  591.—Zartsin (F. O.)  K voprosu
  ob  operatsii pri  khronicheskom retsidiviruyushtshem
  peritiflitle.   [Operation  for  chronic   relapsing  peri-
  typhlitis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1906, xiii, 1040-1043.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Residual).
     See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]  (Compli-
  cations of), with incarceration, etc.; Perityphli-
  tis  [Appendicitis]  (Cystic.);   Perityphlitis
  [Appendicitis] (Obliterative).

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Retrocecal).
     See,  also,  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]
  (Treatment of, Operative,  Sequel:e of).
     Nicod  ( G.)    * L'appendicite n'tro-csecale.
  8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Brault  (J.)  Note sur le traitement des abces retro-
  caecaux dans  l'appendicite. Lyon med., 1898, Ixxxvii,
  501-504.—Cestan.  Sur sept cas d'appendicite r6tro-cse-
  cale. Ann. de m6d.  et chir. inf., Par., 1904, viii, 94-99.
  AUo: Arch, med.de Toulouse, 1904, x, 33-40.—Crowell 
PERITYPHLITIS.
79
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Retrocecal).
  (H. C. 1  Report of a few cases of post-csecal appendicitis.
  Kansas  City M. Index-Lancet, 1903, xxiv, 155-159.—
  Fraikin (A.)  Traitement des abces retro-csecaux dans
  l'appendicite. Gaz. hebd. d.  sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1900,
  xxi, 172-175.—Gallant (A. E.)  Retrocecal appendicitis,
  with retroperitoneal pelvic  abscess.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1903, v, 836.—Deaver (H. C.)  Postcaecal abscess of ap-
  pendicular origin.  Tr.  Acad. Surg., Phila., 1899, i, 84-
  87.—Buret (H.) Sur une methode de traitement des
  abces r£tro-crecaux dans les appendicites.  Assoc, franc.
  dechir. Proc-verb. [etc.]. Par., 1897, xi, 461-475.—Hall
  (C. L.)  Retrocecal-retro-peritoneal appendicitis.  Kan-
  sas City M. Index-Lancet, 1906, xxvii. 321.—Huybe-
  rechts (T.)  [Appendicite de tvpe retro-ca-enl.]  Presse
  med. beige, Brux., 1903, lv,297.—Lauenstein (V.\ Eine
  Complication nach der operativen  Behandlung der Ap-
  pendicitis retrocoecalis.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt.2, 2. Hlfte.,
  116-119.—OstronnH. I.) The retrocecal appendix.  N.
  Am. J. Homceop., X. Y., 1907, lv, 214-217.—Peraire (M.)
  Appendicite avec crises repetees; sang dans un appendice
  retro-cscal a foyers hemorrhagic pies: operation: gueri-
  son; examen histologique par Weinberg.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. anat. de Par.. 1905, lxxx, 887.—Stern (,M. A.)  Ob
  appenditsitle; sluchal retrotsekalnavo nariva, vskrivsha-
  vosyu v sllepuyu kishkn.  [Appendicitis; retrocteceal ab-
  scess which opened into the cceeum.]  Ejened. jour.
    Prakt. med.", St. Petersb.. 1900, vii, 862-867. —Stone
  (I.  S.l   Retroperitoneal infection a result of appendicitis.
  Tr. South. Surg. &. Gvnec.  Ass.  1903, Phila., 1904, xvi,
  268-287, 1 pi.

 Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]
   (Rupture <f apjiendix in).
     See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Perfora-
  tive).

 Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Statistics of).
     See  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]   (Cases,
  etc.,  of);  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]
   (Treatment of,  Operative); Perityphlitis [Ap-
  pendicitis]  ( Treatment of, Operative, Indications
  for).

 Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Suppurative).
     See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]
   (Bacteriology  of); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Foreign
   bodies causing);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Gangren-
   ous); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Perforative);  Peri-
   typhlitis  [etc.]  (Retrocecal);  Perityphlitis
   [etc.] in  childrt-n; Perityphlitis [etc.]  in preg-
   nancy, etc.
     Duteil  (R.)  *De l'incision  simple des col-
   lections appendiculaires  suppurees:  accidents
   consecutifs.   8°.   Lyon, 1905.
     Graf  (T.)   *Z\vei Fiille  von  Perityphlitis
   suppurativa mit interessanten Complikationen.
   [Munich.]  s°.   Kempten, 1903.
     Laize (E.)   * Etude sur les  abces enkyst^s
   peritoneaux secondaires dans l'appendicite.   8°.
   Paris, 1898.
     Noe (L.)  * Des abces appendiculaires ouverts
  dans l'intestin.  8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Oesterlen  (O. [T.])  Ueber den Durchbruch
   perityphlitischer Abscesse in die Blase und die
  andern Hohlorgane des Beckens.   8°.   Berlin,
  1896.
     Olivier (C.)  * Resultats eloignes des appen-
  dicites suppurees traitees  par la simple incision
  de l'abccs. 8°.   Lyon,  1898.
     vox Pettenkofer (W.)   * Beitrag zur opera-
  tiven  Behandlung   der  peri- und  paratyphli-
  tischen Abszesse.   8°.   Miinchen, 1904.
  .  Pfannkuch (W.)  * Ueber die Diagnose und
  Therapie der perityphlitischen Abscesse.  12°.
  Marburg, [n.  «?.].
     Piard  (E.)   *Des suppurations  a. distance
  dans l'appendicite.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Sujgii/rative).
    Yei.tex (P.)   *Des phlegmons  sous-ombili-
  caux d'origine appendiculaire.  4°.  Lyon, 1895.
    Villaret  (L.)  * Des abces appendiculaires
  ouverts dans l'intestin;  disparition;  continua-
  tion de l'appendicite; resultats eloignes.   8°.
  Lyon,  1898.
    Vladofp  (D.)  *Des  abces appendiculaires
  ouverts dans la vessie.  8°.  Lyon,  1898.
    Abrams iA- E.)  Perityphlitis resulting in abscess;
  operation; recovery.   Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Hartford,
  1884, n.  s., iii,  no. 1, 141-143.—Allan (A. P.)  A case of
  appendicitis with abscess perforating into the bladder;
  recovery.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1432.  AUo, transl:
  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1901, v, y.— Vmberger.
  Komplikationen nach  verschleppten eitrigen Appendi-
  zitiden. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 2280.—An-
  glesio (M.)  Di alcuni casi di flemmone sottoaponeuro-
  tico della fossa iliaca interna consecutiva di appendicite
  suppurata.  Unione med. ital., Torino, 1«98, ii, no. 43.—
  Appendicitis; abscess; general peritonitis;  [fatal],
  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  190-1. n. s , xxxi, 191.—
  Aseli (R.)  Perityphlitischer Abscess gchcilt durch Kol-
  potomie.  Jahresb. d.  schles. Gesellsch.  f.  vaterl. Cult.
  1900, Bresl., 1901, lxxviii, 1. Abt., 97.—Barliiiu  (G.)  A
  note on the results of treatment in seventy-four cases of
  appendicitis with localised  suppuration, with  special
  reference to the question of recurrence if the appendix
  is not removed.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, xxxv, 70-
  76.—Barragan.  Apendicitis supurada; apendicecto-
  mia; curaci6n.  Rev.  de med. y cirug.  pract., Madrid,
  1903, lix, 518. -----. Apendicitis supurada, absceso iliaco
  consecutivo; laparotomia; curaci6n. Ibid., 519.—Battle
  (W. H.) Somecasesof appendix (localised) suppuration.
  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1904-5, lxxxviii, 501-516.—Bauby.
  Appendicite aigue; peritonite purulente generalisee: inter-
  vention jireeoee; guerison. Toulouse med.,1902,2. s.,iv,195-
  198.—Beach. (J.N.)  A case of typhlitic abscess opening
  into bladder and bowel; recovery.  OhioM. Recorder, Co-
  lumbus. lssO-81, v, 310-314.—Bell (W. B.)  Appendicitis,
  with perforation of the abscess into the ileum; operation
  with reeoverv. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1902, xxii, 288-
  291.—Bellamy (W. J. H.)  Perityphlitic abscess, lack-
  ing  the usual  symptoms;  cure  effected by drainage
  through the perineum.  North. Car. M. J.,  Wilmington,
  1889, xxiv, 241-241.—Bernays  (A. C.)  Surgical  and
  pathological observations on epitvphlitic abscess. Am.
  J. Surg. A Gynee., St. Louis 1900-1901, xiv, 119.—Biosea
  (L.) Un caso de apendicitis supurada.   Rev. de med.
  yciruj.de  la Habana,  1899, iv,  2X5-287.—Blackmail
  (F. H.) Remarks on appendicitis and pericecal  al>M-es«.
  N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1896,  viii,  06-71.—Blanquin-
  que.  Appendicite aigue suppuree.  Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par., 1898, xii, 259.—Breynaert.  Ap-
  pendicite aigue; terminaison par abces pelvien, ouvert
  spontanement  dans  le rectum;   guerison.   [Rap.  de
  Feiizet.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1904, n. s.,
  xxx, 699-702. — Brota. Abces appendiculaire  pelvien
  ouvert spontanement dans le rectum.  Rev.  gen  de clin.
  et de therap., Par., 1902, xix, 49.  -----.  Abces appendi-
  culaire de la  region  perinephrique.  Ibid.,  97. -----.
  Traitement des abces pelviens de l'appendicite.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 491-502.—
  von Brunn (M.)  Ueber die  Behandlung appendi-
  citischer Abscesse.  Beitr. z. klin.Chir., Tubing., 1907, Iii,
  616-670. —Bull (W. T.)  Some  surgical points in  the
  treatment  of  perityphlitic abscess.  Meet. Rec, X. Y.,
  1886, xxix, 26.5-267.  [Discussion], 28.5-287.— Cabannes
  & Bonsqnet.   Perityphlite suppuree  sans lesion de
   1'appendice.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.  . . .  de Bor-
  deaux, 1893, xiv, l.s-21.— Camus. Appendicite suppuree
  compliquee de pleuresie purulente; operation  de l'ap-
  pendicite k chaud  et  pleurotomie; guerison.  Arch, de
   med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1904, xliii, 313-316.—Carless
   (A.)   Suppurative appendicitis; death  from  pyaemia,
  the result  of  pylephlebitis.   King's C"ll. Hosp. Rep.
  1894-5,  Lond., 1896, ii, 93— Carpenter (J. G.)  Ap-
  pendicitis with purulent peritonitis or  pus in  the  ab-
  domen.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc. Louisville,  1896, n. s., v,
  254-268.  AUo: 3. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago.  1897,  xxviii,
  294-298.—Carriiijiton (P. M.)   Perityphlitic  abscess;
  laparotomy;  recovery.  Rep.  Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar.
  Hosp., Wash.,  18.sy, 258— 4 atlielin (F.)  &  Levesque
   (G.)  Rupture d'abces appendiculaire au cours du palper
  abdominal; laparotomie  immediate;  guerison.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1898, ii, 477-479.— Chaput.   Traite-
  mentdes abces appendiculaires k prolongement  pelvien.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de Par.. 1904, n. s., xxx, 648-
  653.—Clarkson (G. A.) Unusual case  of suppurative
  appendicitis.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 118.—Compton
  (A. T.)  Notes on a case of appendicitis with multiple
  abscesses in the peritoneal  cavity and  metastatic ab-
  scesses in the left lung. St. Bart.  Hosp. Rep. 1904, Lond.,
  1905,xl,143-151.—Courtln (J.)  Appendicite sans perfora- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
80
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphl i tis   [Appendicitis]

  (Suppurative).
  tion avec abces;  laparotomie; guerison.  Gaz.  hebd. d.
  sc. med.  de  Bordeaux, 1904,  xxv, 609-611— Courtney
  (\V.)  A  method  of treatment for  acute appendicitis
  where pus or severe infection is present, with report of
  eases.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1897, xvii, 443-440.—
  Crain i  M. R.) The report of three cases of perityphlitic
  abscesses treated by  aspiration  and washing out  the
  ca\ it v with a warm*solution  of carbolic acid.  Tr. Ver-
  mont M. Soc, Burlington, 1890, 56-58.-Davis (J. S. D.)
  Management of cases which have recovered from append-
  iceal abscess in which the appendix was not removed.
  Tr. South, surg. & Gvnec Ass. 1895, Phila., 1896, viii, 200-
  219. AUo: Medicine, Detroit, 1896, ii, 113-116.—Deaver
  (J. B.)   Appendiceal  pus; complications and  sequela;.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii.  197-200. — Denis.
  Appendicite; abces periappendiculaire; empyeme.   Gaz.
  med. d'Orient, Constant., 1902-3. 112:  124— Dennis (F.
  S.)  Appendicitis with pus free in the peritoneal cavitv.
  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila.,  1899,   xxx, 632. — Dibrell  (J.
  A.),  jr.   Laparotomv  for suppurative typhlitis.   Tr.
  M. Soc.  Arkansas, Little Rock, 18S9, 55.  -----. Lapa-
  rotomy for suppurative tvphlitis.  J. Arkansas M. Soc.
  Little Rock, 1892-3, iii, 151 -156. — Doe ((). W.)   Case
  of  perityphlitic  abscess,  bursting into the intestines;
  recovery.  Boston  M. &  S.  J., lsss,  cxviii, 98. — Dn-
  praz (A.)   Appendicite suppuree; abces pelvien secon-
  dare ouvert dans le rectum; ' guerison  apres appen-
  diceetomie  a froid.   [Rap.  de Potherat. j   Bull,  et
  mem.  Soc.  de chir. de  Par.,  1907,  n. s,  xxxiii, 893-
  895.—Edwards  ij.i  Report on a  case of acute sup-
  purative perityphlitis.  Med.  Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1896, xxiv, 2.—Epley  (F.  W.)  Perityphlitic abscess;
  operation: recovery.  Northwest. Lancet, St.  Paul,  1890,
  x,  407-4()9.—Escande iP.)  Perityphlite et phlegmon
  de la fosse iliaqtiedroite.  Rev.gen.declin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1890, iv, 671. —Estes (W. L.) & Walker (\Y. P.)
  Notes of typical cases of suppurative appendicitis.  Le-
  high Valley M. Mag., Easton, Pa., 1899-1900, x, 34-40.—
  Eve (F.)  Cases of tubercular disease of  the caecum,
  and  other  conditions  simulating  appendicitis;   with
  cases of  appendix  abscess in  unusual positions.  Clin.
  J., Lond.,  1902-3,  xxi,  359-364. -----. Operation for
  sinus  following   appendicular  abscess.   Med.  Press
  &  Circ, Lond.,  1904, n. s., lxxviii,  549. — Feder-
  inanii.  Ueber  Adhasionsileus im  Verlauf  einer  ei-
  trigen Perityphlitis.  Arch.  f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1904-5,
  Ixxv, 962-984.—Fortun (E.)   Suppurating appendicitis
  opening into the bladder.  X. Albany M. Herald, 1903-4,
  xxii, 367.—Fowler (G. R.)   A brief note and remarks
  upon a case of empyema  of the vermiform appendix.
  Med. Rec, X. Y.,  1S96. 1. 672.—Franzen (M. O.)  Opera-
  tionforen peritytlitisk abscess.  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1891,
  liii, 403.—Fraser i X. S.)  Appendicitis with rupture into
  urinary  bladder.   Maritime M.  Xews,  Halifax,  1903,
  xv. 111-113.—von Fried Iii n der.  Demonstration fiber
  appendicitische Abscesse.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xiv, 130. [Discussion], 151-153. —Friend  (S. H.)  Re-
  port of a case of  abscess posterior to the appendix, dis-
  charging through the umbilicus, refilling and causing
  perityphlitis and general peritonitis; a contribution to
  the studyof abscesses caused  by infection of vitello-intes-
  tinal vestiges.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison,  1899,
  xxxiii, 111-110.—Fnllerton (A. Y.)  A case of append-
  icitis, followed by abscess; abscess opened by local anaes-
  thesia.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1897, xvi, 117.—Gage
  (H.) Empyema and abscess of the lung as sequelsof acute
  suppurative appendicitis.  Boston M. & S. ,)., 1907, clvi,
  461-4e;i.—Gaines  (J.  A.)  Appendectomv in pus cases.
  South. M. A S., Chattanooga. 1905, iv, 209.—Ganger (L.)
  A consideration  of the clinical aspects of localized ab-
  scess resulting from appendicitis.  Birmingh. M. Rev.,
  1901, xlix, 129-14H.—Gay-Bonnet.  Appendicite eom-
  pliquee d'abces peritoneal et  depleuresieappendiculaire
  Limousin med., Limoges, 1900, xxiv, 27s-2s2. — Gerster
  (A. G.)  Essay upon the classification of the various forms
  of appendicitis and perityphlitic abscess,  with practical
  conclusions.  X. York M. J.,1890, lii,6-14. Also, Reprint-
  Gillette (A. A.)   Perityphlitic abscess of the perito-
  neum; incision and drainage; recovery. Med. Rec,N.Y.,
  1888, xxxiii, 12.—Godwin (H.J.)  An unusual case of
  suppurative  appendicitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii. 951.—
  Gonzalez Cainpo.  Dos  casos de appendicitis supu-
  raila y unodeijui-tepelvieo que la simulaba.  Rev.espec
  med. La oto-ri no-la nngol. espafi., Madrid, 1903, vi, 163;
  247.-----. Apendicitis supurada.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1903, lx, 179— Goode (B. P.)   Pericecal
  abscess, with report of a case  relieved by operation.   Cin-
  cin. Lancet-Clinic, 1889, n. s., xxii, 253-255.—Groves (A.)
  Peri-tvphlitic abscess.   Montreal M..!., 1890-91, xix, 11.—
  Guiteras  (R.)  Remarks on appendicular abscess.  N.
  York M. J.. 1901. lxxiv, 10-17.—Haggard (W. D.)  Ap-
  pendicular abscess.- South. Pract., Nashville, 1907, xxix,
  71-74.—Hall i A. i  One form of suppurative appendicitis.
  Lancet,  l.ond.. 1901, ii. 329— Hamann (C. A.)  A type
  of appendiceal abscess.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1905-6, i,
  410-41*..—Hamilton (W.D.I  How  to deal with the ap-
  pendix in pus-cases.   Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland, 1899,
'eri typhlitis    [Appendicitis]

 (Sujjpurative).
 171-180— Hartmann & Beymond.  Du passage du
 bacterium coli A travers les parois vesicales a la suite
 d'un abces appendiculaire.  Assoc, franc, d'urol.  Proc-
 verb.  1897, Par.. 1898, ii, 321-331).—Hayden (T.)  Sup
 purative typhlitis.   Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl., 1873-5, n. s.,
 vi, 63-65.—'von Herezel (K.)  Genyes epityphlitis tii-
 neteivel jar6 atftir6dasa  a flexura sigmoideaiiak.   [Sup-
 purating epityphlitis with symptoms of the perforation of
 the sigmoid flexure.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv,
 716.  -----. Diffus genyes peritonitissel p&rosult appendi-
 citis, tobbszoros miitetek, belresectio; gyogyulas.  [Ap-
 pendicitis with diffuse suppurative peritonitis;  several
 operations:  intestinal  resection; recovery.]  Ibid., Iy03,
 xlvii, 768; 785.  AUo: Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1903,
 xxxv,  1193-696.  AUo: Budapesti k. orvosegy.  evkonyve,
 1903.118-124.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
 Budapest, 1904.  xl,  265.  Also, transl [Abstr.]:  Ungar.
 med. Presse, Budapest, 1903, viii,  691. — Heresen (P.)
 Cine! cazurl de peritiflita. supurata.  Spitalul, Bucuresci,
 1889, ix, 438-445.—Hotfnian  (J.)  Perityphlitic abscess
 originating in typhlitis.  Am. J.  Obst.,  N. Y.. 1888, xxi,
 1185-1188.   Also  [Abstr.]: Med. Xews, Phila., 1888, liii,
 276.—Holmes (E. W.)  Left-sided appendicitis.  Penn.
 M..I..I>ittsburg.l903-4,vii, 573-579.—Hoinans (J.)  Asuc-
 cessf ul case of laparotomy for perityphlitic abscess. Boston
 M.&S. J..1886. cxiv.388.—Howard (R. J.)  A case of ap-
 pendix abscess with an  unusual  complication.  Lancet,
 Lond., 1906, ii, 160.—Jaboulay.   Abces appendiculaire
 pelvien ouvert par le  rectum.  Lyon med., 1903, c, 428.
 -----. Cn cas d'ahecs apipendiculaire pelvien ouvert par
 la voie rectale.   Ibid.,  1904, cii, 255-257.—Jaffe.  (M.)
 Ueber das Auf treten isolierter Abscesse in den Spiitstadien
 der  Perityphlitis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 541-
 545.—James (IM  A case of  appendicitis with general
 suppurative peritonitis (sudden death on eleventh dav).
 N. Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1906, v, 44— Jeanmaire.
 Appendicite avec abces  lombaire ouvert  dans  les
 branches; guerison.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par.,
 1899, xxxiv, 38.8-392.—Jenkins (J. F.)  A case of peri-
 tvphlitic  abscess.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,  1889, xiii,
 203-205.—J oil n so n ( M. M.) The treatment of pus cases
 in operating for appendicitis.   Proc. Connect. M. Soc,
 Hartford, 1897, 301-310, 1 pi. Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
 1897, 3. s., xiii,  650-653. — Josepli (B.)   Ein Fall von
 operativ geheiltem, peritvphlitischem Abscess.  Therap.
 Monatsh., Berl., 1891, v, 429-432.—Kelly (J. V.)  Caseof
 recovery after operation for perityphlitic abscess.   Proc
 Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., Ism-2, iv, 206.  AUo: Phila. M.
 Times,  1881-2, xii, 814. —Kennedy ( R.)  Case of ap-
 pendicitis with abscess in the right iliac fossa, and gen-
 eral peritonitis; laparotomv;  recovery.  Glasgow M. J.,
 1900, liv, 120-122. —Kibler (C.  B.)   Laparotomy for
 typhlitic  abscess; recovery; with a report of four addi-
 tional cases. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1888, xxxiii, 633.—Kime
 (R.  R.)  Appendicitis, medical and surgical   Tr. M. Ass.
 Georgia, Atlanta, 1905, lvi, 310-320.—Kimr (D. O.)  Case
 of perityphlitic abscess.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1882,
 Providence, 1883, ii, pt. 6, 419.—Koli ler (A.)   Perityphli-
 tischer, eigentlich pericolitischcr Abscess mit freier Com-
 munication mit dem Darm. Inhalt: Eiter und Kothmas-
 sen; Heilung in 4 Wochen.  Charite-Ann.  1886,  Berl.,
 1888, xiii, 537.—Lane  (W. A.)  Operation for chronic ap-
 pendicular abscess.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s.,
 lxix, 506.—Langemak (O.)  Leber die rectale Explo-
 ration und Incision perityphlitischer Exsudate.  Beitr.
 z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1900", xxix, 85-102.—Laplace (E.)
 The treatment of suppurative appendicitis.  Penn. M. J.,
 Pittsburg, 1903-4, vii, 579-584.  Also: Med.-Chir..!., Phila.,
 1905, vi, no. 6, 34-38.—de Lara brie.  Deux cas de peri-
 typhlite suppuree. Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1891-2, x, 28.—
 Lauwers. Overappendicitis-abcessen.  Med. Weekbl.,
 Amst,  1901-5, xi, 456; 467.—Lavista i R.I  Un caso de
 apendicitis complicado de flem6n apendicular;  opera-
 ci6n; curaci6n.  Rev. de anat. patol. y clin., Mexico, 1899,
 iv, 561-566.—Lebrun.  Appendicite suppuree; peritonite
 purulente generalisee resultant de la dechirure de l'abces
 appendiculaire dans la  grande  cavite peritoneale; lapa-
 rotomie; guerison.  Ann. Soc. belgedechir., Brux., 1898-9,
 vi, 84-88.—Le t'onte (R.GA  Appendiceal abscess point-
 ing in the right side of the scrotum in a patient free from
 hernia.   Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg. (1905), 1906. viii, 169-171.
 AUo: Ann.Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 155-157.—Le Fnr(R.)
 Appendicite; peritonite enkystee : vec abces  appendicu-
 laire;  rupture de la poche et peritonite  septique diffuse.
 Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 696-699.—Lemos (R.)
 Abceso apendicular  con complicacion  hepatiea.   Rev.
 Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1905, xiii, 224-227.—Lev-
 ings  (A. H.)  A cause of acute appendicitis and the
 treatment of acute general suppurative peritonitis due to
 rupture of the  appendix.  Clin.  Rev.,  Chicago, 190'!—5,
 xxi, 161-170.—Lop.  Typhlite  suppuree sans lesion de
 I'appendice.  Rev.  de ined.. Par.,  Is97. xvii, 648-652.—
 ITIacbain  (W.)   A  case of suppurating appendicitis.
 Lancet, Lond.. 1897, i,  309.— »la< donald  (A i   Peri-
 tvphlitic abscess.  Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc,  1883-4, ix, 152.
 Also:  Edinb. M. J.. 1884-5, xxx, 498. -----. About peri-
 typhlitic abscess.  X. Am. J. Homceop., X. Y., 1889, 3. s., 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            81                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Su/>puratice).
  iv, 310-316.—MeElderry  (H.)  A case of perityphlitic
  abscess.  X.  York M. J., 1891, liii, 585. — McKenzie
  (B. E.)  Pericecal abscess  simulating hip-ioint disease.
  Canad.  Pract., Toronto, 1890, xv,  207. — Mackenzie
  (H.W. G.)  Perityphlitic abscess; incision and drainage;
  acute peritonitis; autopsy;  malignant disease of ascend-
  ing colon.   St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1889-90, Lond., 1891,
  n. s., xix, 348—.Maoris tC.)  Un cas d'appendicite sup-
  puree suivie d abcesmiliairesdufoie. Gaz. med. d'Urient,
  Constant., 1904-5, 84-86. -----. Un cas  d'appendicite a
  repetition et collection purulente; pneumonie appendi-
  culaire.  Ibid., 181-185—.Malcolm (J.  D.)   A case of
  appendix abscess with  profuse haemorrhages; recovery.
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 190.5-6, xxxix, 108-116.  Also: Clin.
  J., Lond., 1905-6, xxvii, 412—116. -----. Appendicitis and
  abscess  formation.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1906,  ii, 71-73.—
  iMarcliand (A.)  Appendicite suppuree.  Bull.etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 18J6, n. s.,xxii, 769.—Maresehal.
  Appendicite suppure:  operation; mort (abces de voisi-
  nage; peritonite; congestion pulmonaire. Arch, de mod.
  et pharm. mil., Par.. 1898, xxxi, 48-55.— Mason ^S. M.)
  Appendiceal abscess, pathology and treatment; report of
  cases.  _\. Albany M. Herald, 1905-6, xxiv, 255-258.  AUo:
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1905-6, x, 289-292.—
  Mauelaire.  Epanchements sero-purulents et  abces
  appendiculaires resorbables on residuaux.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1902, Ixxv. 511-316.— Merriam (E. D.)   Perityph-
  litic abscess,  treated with  aspiration through rectum.
  Buffalo  M. A  S. J. 1879-80, xix, 205— .Mikliailovski
  (D. I.) A Saraloft' (S.)  Appendicitis; peritonitis puru-
  lenta progressiva; dvle khirurgicheski  namlesi;  ozdra-
  vyavanive.  [...; surgical interference; recovery.]  Med.
  naprled.', Sofiya, 1902, iii, 239-250. —.Minor (J. C.) The
  svmptoms and diagnosis of  perityphlitic abscess.  Tr. X.
  York Med.-Chir. Soc. (1878-9 to 1880-81), 1882, i, 69-73.—
  Moore (W.)  The treatment of the appendix in cases of
  appendicitis with abscess.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Austra-
  las.  Tr. 1902, Hobart, 1903, 227-234.— Morison (R.) The
  diagnosis and treatment of abscess in connexion with
  the vermin inn appendix. Lancet, Lond., 1901, i,533-539.—
  Morton if. A )   Pyaemic  abscess of the  liver due to
  suppurative appendicitis; removal of appendix and drain-
  age of liver abscess;  recovery.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1897,
  xv, 323.—Moszkowicz.   [Die Operation der eitrigen
  Perityphlitis]  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.. 1904, xvii, 141-143.
  [Discussion], 174-178. — Mulligan i E.  W. i   Report of
  two cases of perityphlitic abscess.   Alabama M. & S. J.,
  Birmingh., Iss7. ii. 14-10.—Nash i W. G. i   A ease of sup-
  purativeappendieitis with secondary liver abscess. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1900, i, 852. —Naumanh ( G. j  Paratyphli-
  tis suppurativa; laparotomi; helsa.   [. . .: recovery.]  Hy-
  giea, Stockholm, 1*92, liv, 52.—Noble (C.)  Case of peri-
  typhlitic abscess with operation.  Univ.  M. Mag., Phila.,
  1893-4, vi, 34-36. — Noetzel ilV.i  Die Behandlung der
  appendicitischen Abscesse.   Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,
  1905, xlvi, 821-844. — O'Grady (E.  S.)  Large pericaecal
  abscess; extensive gangrene of the scrotum.  Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1880,  n. s.,  xxix, 615. —Oliver (.1. H.)
  Apendicitis supurada & foco extra-peritoneal retro-col ico.
  Rev. med.  d.  Uruguay, Montevideo, 1903,  vi, 263-209 —
  Oliver  (J. P.)  Perityphlitic abscess;  operation 11th.
  day; recovery.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1889,108-111.—
  Oiven  (E.)  The treatment of appendix-abscess in the
  rectovesical pouch.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 426.  Also:
  Med.Mag.,Lond.,1904,xiii,153-159. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1904, n.s., lxxvii, 165. -----.  The question
  of searching for the appendix in acute iliac abscess.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx, 168.—Pack-
  ard (H.)  & Briggs  (J. E.)  The involution  of the
  appendix; acute suppurative  appendicitis as a  sequel
  thereto;  a report of a series of cases, with deductions.  N.
  Am. J. Homceop., N.  Y., 1902, 1, 635-661.  Also, Reprint.—
  Pairet  (S.)  On  a case of appendix abscess, followed
  by abscess of the left iliac region; subsequent internal
  strangulation; operation; recovery. Tr. Clin. Soc Lond.,
  1901-5. xxxviii, 27-29.—Parliam i F. W.)  A case of ap-
  pendicitis with suppuration, presenting some interesting
  clinical  therapeutic  features.  X. Orl. M. & S. J., 1898-9,
  li, 324-327. —Patch  (H. H. L..i Case of  typhlitis, with
  perityphlitic inflammation and abscess; operation;  re-
  covery.   Lancet,  Lond., 1894, i, 737. — Paneliet (V.)
  Abces appendiculaires; diagnostic  et traitement.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1906, i, 275-279. —Peabody.   Perityphlitic
  abscess;  caseous focus in one lung, with miliary tubercles
  in the centre.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1885, xxvii, 442.—Peck
  (C. H.) Some considerations in the treatment of purulent
  appendicitis; a study of thirty-six cases.  Surg. Gynec &
  Obst.,  Chicago, 1906,  ii, 555-503—PericaecaI abscess.
  North Lond. or Univ. Coll.  Hosp. Rep. 1886, Lond., Is.s7,
  57— Pericreeal abscess; rupture  into vagina.  Ibid.,
  188s,  Lond., 1889, 61. — Perityphlitic abscess.  Ibid.,
  1889,  Lond., 1891, 65.— Perityphlitischer Abscess;
  subphrenischer Abscess; Empyem  der rechten Pleura- |
  hohle.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel, 1901, I
  82.—Pieque (L.)  Sur un cas d'abces  appendiculaire I
  simulant une occlusion intestinale.  Rev. g6n. de clin. '

        VOL XIII,  2d series----6
Perity phi itis   [Appendicitis]

  (Suppurative).
  et de therap., Par., 1897, xi, 513.—Pike (J. B.)  Abscess
  due  to  appendicitis simulating strangulated inguinal
  hernia.   Lancet,  Lond., 1901,  i, 548—Pilliet (A. H.)
  Les  abces intra-parietaux  de I'appendice  ileo-caecal.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par.,  1898, 10. s.,v, 629-632.
  Also: Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 426.—Porter
  (M. F.)   Pyo-pneumo-appendix, due to obstruction by a
  fecal concretion.  J.Am. M. As-s., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 435.
  -----. Appendicitis accompanied by an abscess with an
  opening just outside of Poupart's ligament.  Fort Wayne
  M. J.-Mag., 1907,  xxviii,  129. — l»otie,yenko  (V. V.)
  Gastro-enteritis acuta;  typhlitis  et  perityphlitis puru-
  lenta; chrcvoslecheniye; vi/.dorovleniye.  [. .  .; abdom-
  inal  section; recovery.]  Khirurgia, Mosk, 1900, viii, 263-
  266. —Poulet (V.)  Perityphlite aigue a frigore; effet
  r6solutif du simulo; recrudescence de la maladie tl la
  suite d'un ecart de regime; formation d'une collection
  purulente, ouverte par le trocart;  injections antisep-
  tiques inoffensives pendant  un grand nombrede jours;
  peritonite  suraigue, rapidement  mortelle,  immediate-
  ment apres une injection.  Bull. med. d. Vosges, Ramber-
  villers,  1891-2, vi,  no. 24, 34-40.—Pozza (P.)  [Ascesso
  da peritiflite.j   Osp. S. Antonio Abate in  Fivizzano.
  Resoc. clin. d. sez. chir. 1891-3, Pontremoli,  1894, 40.—
  Pozzi  (A.)  Enterolithes de I'appendice  vermiculairc;
  perityphlite et peritonite suppurees; mort.  Gaz. med. de
  Par., 1888, 7. s., v, 606-Rawdon (H. G.)  Case of peri-
  tvphlitic abscess;  implication of right hip-joint.   Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1888, n.  s., xiv, 321. — Richard
  (F.-L.)   Abces d'origine appendiculaire; incision  de
  Roux sans resultat immediat;  evacuation de pus par  les
  branches et l'incision.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1904, xliii, 465-469.—Rioblanc (G.)  Appendicite
  suppuree, compliqu6e de pleuresie purulente et de septi-
  cemic suraigue, denudation et perforation du caecum et
  anus contre nature; trois operations successives; incision
  iliaque, empyeme et ulterieurement enterorraphie late-
  rale  apr6s incision peritoneale d'emblee; guerison com-
  plete.   Assoc, franc, de chir.   Proc-verb. [etc], Par.,
  1897, xi, 485-496. — Robin (A.)  A contribution  to the
  diagnosis  of suppurative appendicitis.  Med. Rec, X.Y.,
  1900, lviii, 652.—Roclier (L.)  Drainage transepiploi'que
  ou marsupialisation epiplo'ique d'une collection appendi-
  culaire  profonde.  J. d. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi,
  473. — Rochester  (T. F.)   Perityphlitic abscess dis-
  charging into the bladder and rectum, with pathological
  specimen.  Tr. Am. M. Ass.,  Phila., 1879, xxx, 495-497.—
  Kokitski (V. M.)  Xleskolko slov  ob iskhodakh i lie-
  chenii appenditsita po povodu odnovo sluchaya razlitovo
  gnoinavo peritonita.  [On the results and treatment of
  appendicitis apropos of a case of diffuse purulent perito-
  nitis.]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 369-
  377.—Roper (A.C.)  One form of suppurative appendi-
  citis. Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 212.—Ronghton (E.W.)
  Examination of an  appendicular  abscess after  a fort-
  night's apyrexia.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s.,
  lxxiii,  984. — Routier.   Appendicite, peritonite puru-
  lente generalisee;  laparotomie, lavage;  guerison.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1896, n. s., xxii, 435.  -----.
  Abc6s appendiculaires pelviens, ouverture par voie rec-
  tale.  Ibid., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 444^449. -----. Traitement
  chirurgical de la perityphlite suppuree.  Rev. med. de la
  Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1890, x, 201; 289; 10 pi.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Cong, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.] 1889, Par., 1890,
  iv, 38-43.  -----.  Du traitement chirurgical de la peri-
  typhlite suppuree; nouvelle contribution.  Rev. med. de
  la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1891, xi, 503; 50'.>; 681: 1892, xii, 5-
  46, 3pl.—Rowan (C.J.) A Wells (H.G.)  The healing
  of suppurative appendicitis with  calcification.   Surg.,
  Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, iii, 503-5U5.—Saiierbrnch.
  Klinische Beitrage zur Diagnosis der eitrigen Perityphli-
  tis.   Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar,
  1902, xxxi, 313-323.—SehoenwertH (A.)  Ueber Diag-
  nose und  Operation  des perityphlitischen  Abszesses.
  Deutsche  mil.-arztl.  Ztschr., Berl., 1903, xxxii, 425-437.
  [ Discussion J,   335.—Sclilile.   Ueber die  Differenz
  zwischen  der Temperatur des Rectum und der Achsel-
  hohle spcciell bei der eitrigen Appendicitis.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1900, xlvii,  603-605. — Scott (M. T.)
  Suppurative perityphlitis; report of case; rupture into
  bladder and  rectum; operation; recovery.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1892, xii, 93-95. AUo,  Reprint.—Serdtsetf. Slu-
  chal operatsii flegmonoznavo appenditsita s blagopriyat-
  nim  iskhodom. [Operation for phlegmonous appendicit is
  with happy result.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1899,
  exev, med.-spec. pt., 1029-1032 —Shears (G. F.)   Acute
  suppurative appendicitis; operation.  (Unique, Chicago,
  1902, xxiii, 253-256.— Sherman ( H. M.)  An unusual
  infection causing acute suppurative appendicitis.   Calif.
  State J.  M., San Fran., 1902-3, i, 251— Sontham (F. A.)
  Clinical lecture on cases of perityphlitic abscess of ctEcal
  origin.   [Abstr.]   Brit. M.  J., Lond.,  1898,   i,  1130. —
  Spitzer (A.)   Perityphlitis, abscessus hepatis s  prova-
  lom gnoja udesna pluca; ozdravljenje.  [. . .; with break-
  ing through into right lung.]  Liec viestnik, u Zagrebu,
  1902,  xxiv, 315-318.—Stanton  (D. A.)  Perityphlitic ab- 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            82                          PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Supjrurative).
  scess.  Atlanta M. & S. J., 1889-90,  n. s., vi, 215-217.—
  Stewart (F. T.)  Appendicitis complicated with left-
  sided abdominal abscess and left pyothorax.  Tr. Acad.
  Surg., Phila., 1901,iii, 84-86.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901,
  xxxiii, 773-775. -----.  Left-sided appendiceal abscess.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901,  xxxiii, 772.—Stone (I. S.)  Per-
  foration of the urinary bladder by an appendiceal abscess.
  Ibid., 1904, xxxix, 265-267. —Syme (G.  A.)  A clinical
  lecture on some cases of suppurative appendicitis.  Inter-
  colon. M.  J. Australas., Melbourne,  1903, viii, 390-404.—
  Tate (R.) Abscess from the appendix.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1905, n. s., liv,  296.—Terry (W. I.)   Cases of
  acute suppurative appendicitis treated by the Ochsner
  method.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1904, ii, 299-301.—
  Tirilahy.  Perityphlite suppuree; phlegmon  de la
  paroi abdominale; incision; sortie d'un lombric. Presse
  m6d. beige, Brux., 1889, xii, 89.—Todd (C. E.)  A case
  of appendicitis with abscess.  Intercolon. M. J. Austra-
  las., Melbourne, 1896, i,  352-3.54.—Tupper (P. Y.)  Sim-
  plicity in dealing with  abscess of the appendix.   Tr.
  Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1903, 278-281.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Am. J. Surg. &  Gynec,  St. Louis, 1903-4, xii, 121.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Interstate M.  J., St. Louis, 1903, x, 307.—Van
  den  Rriele.  Typhlite et perityphlite; phlegmon
  iliaque. Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1888,  3. s., xxxiv, 22-
  27.—VeIngroff(P. D.)  Sluchal riedkavoiskhoda gnoi-
  navo periappenditsita.   [Rare end of purulent periap-
  pendicitis.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1901, xxii, 609.—Vin-
  cent (E.)   Typhlite; abc£s de la fosse iliaque droite;
  fistule stercoro-purulente; gu6rison.  Alger med., 1885,
  xiii, 316-320.—Wagner (E. C.)  An unique case of ap-
  pendicitis; appendiceal  abscess in the scrotum.  Tr. Lu-
  zerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1904, xii, 63.—Wallis (F.
  C.)  Two  cases of appendicitis in which the  appendix
  was suppurating and adherent to the caecum and iliac
  fascia.   Clin. J., Lond.,  1899-1900,  xv,  39. -----. The
  treatment of intra-peritoneal abscess of the appendix, il-
  lustrated bv cases.   Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, xxxv,
  77-83.  AUo: Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 145.—Ward (W. D.)
  Appendicitis; a plea for  complete operations in pus cases.
  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv, 937-942.—Weir (R.F.)
  On the treatment of the so-called perityphlitic abscess.
  Med. News, Phila.,  1889, liv, 449^56. AUo: Tr. M. Soc.
  N. Y., Phila., 1889,283-301.  Also, Reprint.—Wetherill
  (R. B.)  Appendicular  abscess evacuated through pleu-
  ral cavitv  Med. A Surg. Monitor,  Indianap., 1899, ii,
  391-393.—"Weydner (J. B.)   Perityphlitischer Abscess
  mit Ileus.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1891,  xxxviii,
  324.—Wharton (H. R.)   A case of perityphlitic ab-
  scess  treated by incision and drainage.   N. York M.
  J.,  1886, xliii,  608.— Wheeler (J. W.)   Appendiceal
  abscess.   Tr.  Minnesota M. Soc, St.  Paul, 1900, 138-
  139.— White (J.  W.)  Should the appendix be re-
  moved in every case of  appendicular abscess?  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1896, xxiii, 759-766.  [Discussion], 750-755.—
  White (W. H.) Five  unusual cases of abscess in con-
  nection with the vermiform appendix.   Practitioner,
  Lond., 1895, lv, 432-140.— von Winiwarter (A.)  Ob-
  servations d'appendicites compliquees de peritonite pu-
  rulente generalisee, gueries par la  laparotomie. Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1899, xxxviii, 289-294.—Wood
  (J.  C.)   Appendicitis with  a peri-appendiceal abscess;
  drainage;  death from infection.  Hahnaman. Month.,
  Phila., 1906, xii, 322.— Woodbury (F.)  Laparotomy for
  perityphlitic abscess.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc. 1887, Phila.,
  1888, viii,  101.  Also: 3.  Am.  M.  Ass. Chicago,  1887, ix,
  91.—Woolsey (G.) Some points in the  treatment of
  appendicitis when pus is present.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899,
  lv, 449-451.—Wriiilit i.T.  H. B.)  Suppurating perityph-
  litis.  Pacific M. j.,  San  Fran.,  1893, xxxvi, 545-552.—
  Wyeth  (J. A.)   Perityphlitic abscess; operation; dis-
  charge of ingested matter per urethram during conva-
  lescen  e; recovery.  N.  Y'ork M. J., 1890, li, 271. -----.
  Abscess of the appendix discharging through the umbi-
  licus. Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1899, lv, 56.—Wylie  (W. G.)
  Perityphlitic abscess: laparotomv;  recovery.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1889, xxii, 405.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Syphilitic).
    Cert" (L.) Sur l'origine syphilitique de l'appendicite.
  Anjou  med., Angers, 1904, xi, 245-252. AUo: Arch. gen.
  demed., Par.1904. i, 1281-1286.— Chiron du Brossay.
  Cinq observations pour servir a la discussion sur l'origine
  syphilitique de l'appendicite.  Anjou med., Angers, 1904,
  xi,  265-267.—tiaueher (E.) De l'origine  syphilitique
  de l'appendicite.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1904, xv, 128-131.  AUo: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1904, 4. s., v,  332-335.  AUo [Abstr]:  Presse m6d.,
  Par., 1904,  i,  234; 257. — Horwitz  ( O. )  Four cases
  of secondary syphilis complicated with chronic appendi-
  citis, in which a continuous course of tonic doses of mer-
  cury resulted in marked subsidence of the appendicular
  symptoms.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1898, xxvii, 74-77.—Was-
  silielt;   Sur l'appendicite syphilitique.  Anjou med.,
  Angers, 1904, xi, 252-264.
Perity phli tis   [Appendicitis]

   (Traumatic).
    See, also, Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]  in
  children.
    Lewin (F. [\V.  E.])   *Ueber  Perityphlitis
  im Anschluss an einen  Fall von  Perityphlitis
  traumatica.  8°.   Greifswald, 1891.
    Uhl (C.)  *Ein Fall von Perityphlitis trau-
  matica.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Wien, 1887.
    Black (H. A.)   Traumatic appendicitis; with report
  of cases.  Denver M. Times, 1907, xxvi, 293.—Kite! (G.
  G.) A case of traumatic appendicitis, associated with
  ovarian cyst.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1904, xxiv,
  288.—Erdheim  (S.)  Leber Appendicitis und ihren
  Zusammenhang mitTraumen. Wien. med. Presse, 1902,
  xliii,  1691-1697.—Fiirbringer.  Zur  Kenntniss der
  traumatischen Perityphlitis.   Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,
  Berl.,  1900, vi, 173-176.—Gerry  (E. P.)  Appendicitis
  from an accident.  Times &  Reg., Phila. & Bost., 1896,
  xxxii, 485.—Guinard (A.)  Appendicite et traumatis-
  me.  Bull.etmem.Soc.de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii,
  568-574.  Also: J. de med. de Par., 1907, 2. s., xix, 240.
  Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1907,  xiv, 195-199.—Jiingst.
  Trauma und  Appendicitis chronica.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing.,  1902, xxxiv, 245-248.—Ladinski (L. J.)  In-
  ternal hemorrhage, the result of traumatic rupture of ad-
  hesions due to acute appendicitis, with  the report of a
  case.  Med. Rec,  N.Y., 1900, lviii, 924.—Liegueu (F.)
  A propos de l'appendicite traumatique.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s.,  xxxiii, 344-352.—JMae-
  donald (W. J.)  Some clinical  remarks on traumatism
  as an etiological factor in appendicitis.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1906, lxix, 868-870.— Moty. Appendicite d'origine trau-
  matique.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. du nord, Lille, 1900,
  2.s., iv, 37-39.—JUoyer (H. N.) The relation of appendi-
  citis to injury.  Medicine, Detroit, 1903, ix, 737.—Neu-
  mann (M.)  Ueber Appendicitis und ihren Zusammen-
  hang mit Traumen.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1900, lxii,
  408-441.—Robinson (B.)  The  appendix in relation to
  the psoas muscle in three hundred male and one hun-
  dred and eighteen female adult autopsies; trauma of the
  psoas muscle produces appendicitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1901, xxxiii, 387-434.—Sehotmiiller (H.)  Epityphlitis
  traumatica.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1900, vi, 1-14.—Small (W. B.)   Accident as a cause of
  appendicitis.  Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1898, xiii, 75-
  85.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 364-366.—Southam
  (F. A.) On traumatism as an exciting cause of acute ap-
  pendicitis; with illustrative cases. Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii,
  1530.—Sullivan (M. B.) Traumatic appendicitis.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y.,  1899,  lv, 13.—Traver (A.H.I  Traumatic
  appendicitis.  Albany M. Ann., 1902, xxiii, 484-187.—Van
  Nuys  (F. B.)  Traumatic appendicitis.  Am. M. Com-
  pend., Toledo, 1907, xxiii, 251-254.—Wolff(M.) Zur trau-
  matischen Perityphlitis. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1900, vi, 218.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]
  (Treatment   of)   [including   contro-
  versies on sam,e\.
    See,   also,  Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]
    Treatment of,  Operative); Perityphlitis [etc.]
    Treatment  of, Operative,  Indications for);  Peri-
  typhlitis [etc.]  (Treatmentof, Preventive); Peri-
  typhlitis [etc.]  (Treatment  of) with serum; and
  all references under: Perityphlitis [etc.] (Causes,
  etc., of).
     de Almeida Tavares (J.)   *Das appendicites
  medicas.   4°.   Bio de Janeiro, 1901.
     Angot (E.)   *Du traitement  des typhlites
  aigues.  4°.   Paris, 1893.
     Bauby (F.)   * Discussion des moyens  thera-
  peutiques employes  contre l'appendicite.  8°.
  Paris, 1900.
     Bode (G.)   *Ansichten iiber Wesen und Be-
  handlung  der  Perityphlitis.   Eine iiterarisch-
  kritische  Studie.  [Erlangen.]   8°.  Hoya  a.
  d.  W., 1893.
     Borderie (A.)  *Essai   sur les  indications
  therapeutiques dans les appendicites non speci-
  fiques.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Borges d'Aguiar  (J.  D.)  *Das formas cli-
  nicas  da appendicite e  sua therapeutica.   4°.
  Bio de Janeiro,  1900.
     Bour<;et (L.)   Le traitement medical  des in-
  flammations  du   coecum.    Typhlite,   perity- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
83
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]
  (Treatment    of)   [including   contro-
  versies on same7].
  phlite,  appendicite.   2. ed.   12°.   Lausanne,
  [1903].
    Boutes  (L.)  *Du traitement  de  l'appendi-
  cite.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Culiaxu (A.-X.)   *Quelques considerations
  d'ordre pratique sur le traitement de  l'appendi-
  cite.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Fl0Ystrup (A.)   Perityphlitis  og  dens  Be-
  handlingpaaKommunehospitalets 3. Afd.  [Peri-
  typhlitis and its treatment in the third division
  of the  communal hospital.]   8°.   Kjebenhavn,
  1888.
    Sec, aUo, infra, Ussing.
    Frankfurter  (A.)   *Zur Pathologie  und
  Therapie der  Perityphlitis  und Appendicitis.
  8°.  Strassburg,  1893.
    Glaser (J.  A.)   Czerny,  Heddeus und die
  Behandlung der Appendicitis nebst  Anhang  I
  iiber Herrn Dieulafoy und Anhang II iiber den
  Processus vermiformis und  die  Gerlach'sche
  Klappe.  8°.  Hamburg, 1899.
    Goemann (G.)  * Ueber die Behandlung der
  Perityphlitis.   8°.   Halle a.  S., 1895.
    Gubalke  (K.)   * Beitrage  zur  Behandlung
  der Tvphlitis  und  Perityphlitis.   8°. Halle a.
  S., 1891.
    Hecker  (C.)   *Beitrag  zur  Peritvphlitis-
  frage.  [Bonn.]  8°.  Ehrenfeld,  1897.'
    Holm (C.)  * Zur Behandlung  der Typhlitis.
  8°.  Kiel, 1894.
    Lan<;exbach  (F.)  * Beitrage zur  Perityph-
  litisfrage aus  der Heidelberger  medizinischen
  Klinik unter  Beniitzung der Biiumler'schen
  Arbeit, die Behandlung der  Perityphlitis,  und
  mit  spezieller  Beriicksichtigung  der Cursch-
  mann'schen Leucocytenziihlung.    8°.  Heidel-
  berg,  1904.
    Lexgefeld  (H.)    * Ueber  die Erfolge  der
  konservativen Behandlung der Appendicitis  in
  der arztlichen Praxis.  8°.   Jena, 1901.
    Xaylor  (A. C.)   *Tratamento da appendi-
  cite aguda.  8°.   Capital Federal,  1900.
    Xeumaxx (E.)    * Beitrage  zur  Behandlung
  der Appendicitis.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1900.
    Xoirclaude (T.)  *Du refroidissement  des
  appendicites aigues  par les applications  larges
  de glace sur le ventre.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Pravaz (J.-L.-C.)  *Dela perityphlite et de
  son traitement.   4°.  Pgon, 1888.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Lyon, 1888.
    Rigot (P.)  * Considerations  sur  l'appendi-
  cite et plus particulierement sur son traitement.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Talke (P.)  * Ueber das Wesen und die Be-
  handlung der Perityphlitiden.  8°.  Greifswald,
  1893.
    Wicherixk  (J. W.)  De  medicus practicus
  en appendicitis.   8°.  Haarlem, 1906.
    Abbe (R.)  The problem of appendicitis from the
  medical and surgical point of view. Tr. N. York Acad.
  M. (1896-1901), 1903, 422^42. AUo: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901,
  lix, 241-247.—Allee (W.S.)  The treatment  of appendi-
  citis other than surgical. 3. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis,
  1906-7, iii, 302-305.—Allen (D.  P.)  Perityphlitis and its
  treatment.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1889-90, v, 8-24.—Allison
  (C. C.)  Treatment of the individual case in appendicitis.
  Med. Xews, X. Y., 1905, Ixxxvii, 295.  AUo, Reprint.—Ap-
  pendicitis. [Discussion.] Brit.M.J.,Lond.,1898,i,436.—
  Arce (J.)  Tratamiento de la apendicitis.  An. d. Circ.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1904, xxvii, 53-68.—Armour
  (J. P.)  Some comparative results of the medical and sur-
  gical treatmentof appendicitis.  Canad.J.M.&S., Toronto,
  1902, xii, 96-99.—Armstrong (G. E.) Introduction to a
  discussion on appendicitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 945^
  950.—Arnott (J.)  Two severe cases of typhlitis treated
  successfully with pulvis ipecacuanha.  Indian M.Rec,
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

 (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

 versies on same].
 Calcutta, 1896, xi, 267.—Arnstein (F.)  O uzycin srorod-
 k6vv czyszczacych przy zapaleniu wyrostka robaczkowego.
 [Use of purgatives in  appendicitis.]  Czasopismo lek.,
 E6dz\ 1901, iii, 201-204.—Aslimead (A. S.)  Appendicitis
 belontrs to the surgeon.   Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1898-9, xi,
 95.—Atlee(L.W.)  The treatmentof appendicitis; a plea
 for fewer laparotomies.   Therap. Month., Phila., 1902, ii,
 25-28— Aulreelit.  Zur Pathologie und Therapie der
 Paratyphlitis.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1895, ix, 226-231.
 Also: Med.-chir.  Centralbl.,  Wien, 1895, xxx, 426; 440.—
 Baumler (C.)   Klinische Erfahrungen iiber Behand-
 lung der Perityphlitis.   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
 Leipz., 1902,lxxiii,90-151.  AUo: Therap.d.Gegenw .,Berl.-
 Wien, 1903, n.  F., v, 49;  105.—Bailey (S.)  Opium in ap-
 pendicitis.  Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Burlington, 1898,189-196.—
 Baldy (J. M.)  Appendicitis in process of natural cure.
 Am.J.Obst.,X.Y.,1902,xlv,231-235.  Also: Tr.Sect.Gynec.
 Coll.Phys.,  Phila., 1901, vii, 153-158.—Balleray (G.H.)
 In the treatment of appendicitis, is the free use of the knife
 necessary? Med. Rec, N.Y., 1897, Iii, 231-234.—Barbieri
 (P.)  Consideraciones clinicas sobre el tratamiento de la
 apendicitis. An.d. Circ. med. argent, Buenos Aires, 1895,
 xviii, 149-158.—Baumgartner.  Ein Beitrag zur Peri-
 typhlitis und deren Behandlung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
 1894,xxxi,799; 822.—Beck (C.) Dergegenwartige Stand
 derBehandlungderAppendicitisinAmerika. Prag.med.
 Wchnschr.,  1897, xxii, 429; 442. -----. 1st die  Appendi-
 citis eine chirurgische Krankheit? N. Yorker med. Mo-
 natschr., 1898, x, 273-291.  [Discussion], 304-309. -----. Aus
 einer Diskussion fiber Appendicitis in der deutschen me-
 dizinischen Gesellschaft der Stadt New York.  Deutsche
 Aerzte-Ztg., Berl.,  1903,  484-486.—Benedict (A.L.)  A
 plea for medical treatment of the inflamed appendix.
 Med. News, N. Y.,  1905, lxxxvi, 1014-1018.—von Berg-
 mann.  Einleitende Bemerkungen zur Diskussion der
 Appendicitisbehandlung. Verhandl. d.  Berl. med. Ge-
 sellsch. (1906), 1907, xxxvii, 167-181.   Also: Berl. klin.
 Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,1025; 1047.—Bernard (F.)  Traite-
 ment hydro-mineral des appendicites.  J. de physioth6-
 rap., Par., 1903, i,  6-10.—Be mays (A. C.)  The expectant
 treatment of appendicitis; an excursion into the field be-
 tween  surgery and medicine.  Med. News, N.Y., 1905,
 lxxxvi, 337-34C—Berndt (F.) Ueber Epityphlitis und
 den gegenwiirtigen Stand ihrer Behandlung.  Munchen.
 med.Wchnschr.,  1901,xlviii,214; 261.—Benoit(A.) Des
 appendicites;  leur traitement.  Rev. de therap. med.-
 chir., Par., 1897, lxiv, 69-84.—Best (G. N.)  Acute appen-
 dicitis and its medical treatment.  Tr. Lehigh Valley M.
 Ass., Easton, Pa., 1904, 2.s.,  i, 203-220.  AUo: Med.News,
 N.Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 883-887.—Bird (J. T.)  The treatment
 of appendicitis.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
 1903, xxv, 454-456.—Black well (L. S.)  Appendicitis.
 Med. News,  N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 1018. — Boas (J.)  Ue-
 ber die operative  Behandlung der  Perityphlitis vom
 internen  Standpunkte  aus.   Ges. Beitr.  a. d. Geb. d.
 Physiol.,  Path. u.  Therap., Berl.,  1886-1906, ii, 685-695.—
 Bobroft*(A. A.)  Appendicitis i yevo llecheniye.  [. . .
 and its treatment.] Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.
 v pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 13, suppl., 10-14.
 -----.  O liechenii appenditsita. [Treatmentof appendi-
 citis.]  Yubil. sborn. v chest . . .  Sklifosovskavo, S.-Pe-
 terb., 1900, 71-79.  AUo: Klin. J., Mosk., 1901, v, 346-353.
 Also [Abstr.]: Dnevnik  Syezda Obsh. Russk.  Vrach. v
 pamyat Pirogova, Kazan, 1899, vii, 365. -----. Ueber die
 Behandlung der Appendicitis.  Russ. med. Rundschau,
 Berl., 1905, ii,  721-729.—Bonnet  (St.-R.)  Acute and
 chronic appendicular pain; medical and surgical treat-
 ment; a critical essay.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1426-1429.—
 Bouncy (S. G.)  Appendicitis from the standpoint of
 the  physician.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 91-96.
 AUo, Reprint.—Borchardt (M.)  Die Behandlung der
 Appendicitis.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
 1897, ii, 304-396. -----. Die Therapie der akuten Perity-
 phlitis.  Deutsche  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1899,121; 144—Bo-
 rovski (P.)  O liechenii appenditsita.  [Treatment of
 appendicitis.]  Khirurgia, Mosk.,  1901, x, 9-23.—Bosse
 (B.)  Der derzeitige Stand der Appendicitisfrage.  Berl.
 klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii,986-989.—Boudin  (P.)  Le
 traitement de l'appendicite k la campagne.  Gaz. d. clin.,
 Par., 1903, x, 3-6.—Boulengier  (O.)  Quelques  consi-
 derations medicalessurl'appendicite.  Presse m6d. beige,
 Brux., 1903, lv, 697; 713.—Bourcart (M.)  Le  massage
 vibratoire manuel dans les appendicites.  Rev. med. de la
 Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1906, xxvi, 513-553.—Bourget (L.)
 Le traitement medical de la peritvphlite.  Bull. g6n.
 de therap. [etc.], Par., 1901,  cxli, 650-669.  Also: Rev. de
 therap. m6d.-chir., Par., 1901, lxviii, 289-299.  AUo, transl:
 Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1901, viii, 649; 681.  AUo,
 transl:  Therap. Monatsch., Berl., 1901, xv,340: 1902, xvi,
 240.   See, also, infra, Glaeser  (J. E.)—Bradford (E. H.)
 The treatment of inflammations in the neighborhood of
 theccecum.  Boston M. &S. J., 1888, cxviii, 93-95.—Broca
 (A.)  The conservative treatment of appendicitis.  In-
 ternat Clin., Phila., 1901, 11. s.,  ii, 57-70.—Brook (W. H.
 B.)  On the treatment of appendicitis.  Clin. J., Lond., 
PERITYPHLITIS.
PEPvITYPHLITIS.
Peri ty phliti s   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  10H3-4, xxiii,413-416. -----. The diagnosis and treatment
  of appendicitis.   Brit M.  J., Lond., 1907,  ii,  67-70.—
  Brnnig  (F.H.)  When is operative interference con-
  traindicated?  J.MissouriM. Ass. St. Louis, 1906-7, iii, 419-
  421.—Buchanan (J.J.)  The treatmentof appendicitis.
  Penn.M.J..Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 81-83.—Bulatnikotr
  (A.I.)   K voporosu  ob appenditsitie i  yevo liechenii.
  [Appendicitis and its treatment.]  Voyenno-med. J.. St-
  Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 351-366.—Burn et (J.)
  The medical  treatment of  appendicitis, with notes of
  three illustrative cases.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 926-929 —
  Buniliam  (J.L.)  The medical  side of appendicitis.
  Yale M.J..X. Haven, 1904-5,xi,255-258.—Burrows (P.
  P.)  The  treatment  of  appendicitis  and  allied bowel
  troubles by high-up injection.  Canad. Tract. & Rev., To-
  ronto, 1906, xxxi, 374-377.  AUo [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, i, 476.—Caley (H.A.)  The treatment of peritvphli-
  tis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1895, lv, 138-151.—Campbell
  (O. B.)  Does appendicitis belong to the domain of med-
  icine or of surgery?  Tr. West. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1898,
  Lincoln, 1899,73-80.   AUo: West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,
  1899,iv,41-48. -----.  Appendicitis;  itstreatment.  J.Am.
  M. A-s., Chicago, 1906,  xlvi,  1011-1013— Carbon ell y
  Soles  (F.)  Tratamiento  medico de la  appendicitis.
  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1901, xiv, 337-342.  Also: Ha-
  bana med., 1902, v, 28-30.—Carstens (J. H.)   The ap-
  pendicitis controversy.   Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1896, 1, 214.
  -----. The appendicitis question.   Harper Hosp. Bull.,
  Detroit, 1898-9, ix, 35-38. -----. Why some  severe cases
  of appendicitis  recover without operation.  Tr.  Mich.
  M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1899, xxiii, 136-149, 2 pi.  Also: N.
  York M. J., 1899, lxx, 217-219. AUo, Reprint.  -----. The
  conservative  treatment of appendicitis and the fallacy
  of the starvation cure.  N. York M. J., 1902, Ixxv, 98-101.
  -----. Appendicitis,  with especial  reference to the so-
  called conservative treatment. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,
  1905, iv, 154-159.—Carvetli (G. II.) The medical  treat-
  mentof appendicitis.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1905-6,
  xxxix, 775-780.—Caskie (W. A.) The treatment of ap-
  pendicitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, ii, 279.—Castelli
  (R.)  Appendicitis from a physician's standpoint. Wash.
  M. Ann., 1903, i, 433-440. -----. The medical treatment
  of appendicitis in accordance with the modern principles
  of therapeutics.  J. Ass. Mil.  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa.,
  1904, xv, 71-S6.—ten  fate (B. F.)   Het tegenwoordig
  standpunt van  het  appendicitis-vraagstuk.  Geneesk.
  Courant,  Amst., 1907,  lxi,  5; 12.—Cava  Pinto  (F )
  Apendicitis; su patojrenia y tratamiento.  Bol. med., L6-
  rida, 1906,  v,  789-791.—Cecil (J. G.)  The  medical as-
  pect of appendicitis.   Louisville  J. S. & M., 1898-9, v,
  377-380 —< Itaput.  Traitement de l'appendicite.   Gaz.
  d. hop., Par., 1899,  lxxii,  191. -----. Les  dangers du
  traitement medical dans l'appendicite aigue.  Ann. de
  med. etchir. inf., Par., 1906, x, 264-267.  Also: Medecin
  prat., Par., 1906, 85.— Clark (G.  E.)  Hydrotherapy
  in appendicitis.  Tr.  M. Ass. Central N. Y. 1894, Buffalo,
  1895, 19-24.—Clay (W.)  The appendix again.  Iowa M.
  J., Des Moines, 1899,  v, 1-5.—< lenim (W. X.)  Beitrage
  zur Beurteilungdes Wurmfortsatzes, sowie zur Verhiitung
  und Behandlung der  Blinddarmentzundung. Centralbl.
  f. Stoffwechsel- u. Verdauungskr., Gdtting., 1903, iv, 341-
  350. -----. Ergiinzung zu meinem Beitrag zur Verhii-
  tung und Behandlung  der Blinddarmentzundung und
  zur Beurteilung  des  Wurmfortsatzes.   Ibid., 363.—Cocq
  (V.)   L'appendicite est-elle une  affection d'ordre medi-
  cal?  Pressemcd. beige, Brux., 1903, lv, 761-771—Coff'ey
  (R. C.)  The present  status of the treatment of appendi-
  citis; the familv physician's responsibility.  N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1906,lxxxiv,325-331.—Colin  (M.)  DieBehand-
  lung der Appendicitis.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet  Therap.,
  Frankf.  a. O., 1907, ix, 161-165.  AUo:  Med. BL, Wien u.
  Leipz., 1907, xxx, 325; 339.—Collins (C. U.)  The  treat-
  ment of acute appendicitis.  Peoria M. J.. 1901, vi, 129-
  134.—Conclion(A.)  Typhlite et appendicite; leurtrai-
  tement par les eaux  de Cnatel Guvon. Cong, internat.
  d'hydrol. et de climatol.  C.-r. 1896., Par., 1897,  iv, 220-
  224—Con ley (A. T.)  How shall we treat appendicitis?
  Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1904, xv, 64-60.—Coombs (G. H.)
  Appendicitis in  country practice.  Tr. Maine M. Ass.,
  Portland, 1904, xv, 163-168.—Cornick (B.)   The med-
  ical treatment and management of an attack of appendi-
  citis; with a review of some of the literature of the sub-
  ject both old and new.  Texas M. J.,  Austin, 1901-5, xx,
  90-102.—Corson (H.)   Ice in the treatment of  typh-
  litis.  Med. & Surg.  Reporter, Phila., 1881, xiv, 249 —
  Cox (E. M.)  Comparative statistics in the treatment of
  appendicitis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii,89-91.-Crane
  (W.W.J  Apleaforopium treatment of appendicitis.  Med.
  Standard;  Chicago, 1906, xxix, 12-14.—Crile (G. W.)
  Should appendicitis be considered a medical and a surgi-
  cal disease? Cleveland.I. M., 1899,iv,352-354.—Cumston
  (C. G.)  The question of removal of the  vermiform  ap-
  pendix.  N. York M. J. [etc], 1904,  lxxix, 1242.—Dabney
  (S. G.)   Appendicitis  from the standpoint of the patient.
  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1903, x,  129-132.  [Discus-
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment   of)     [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  sion], 150-153.—Damas. Apropos de quelques cas d'ap-
  pendicite.  Bull, de la Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc.],
  Valence &  Par., 1900, i, 72-76.  [Discussion], 78; 94.—
  Daniel (W. B.)  Appendicitis  as seen by the country
  doctor.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1906, xi,
  115-117.—Darquier. Le traitement de l'appendicite.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de  therap.. Par.,  1903,  xvii, 51.—
  Beaver (J. B.)  Acute  appendicitis and its treatment.
  Gaillard's M. J., N. Y., 1903, lxxviii,  61; 89. Also: Kansas
  City M. Index-Lancet,  1903,  xxiv, 81;  119. -----. The
  irrational starvation treatment  of  appendicitis.    Tr.
  Am. Ass. Obst. & Gvnec. 1902, N. Y., 1903,  xv, 146-166.
  AUo: Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1902,  xlvi, 671-682.  Also: Am.
  M. Compend, Toledo, 1903,  xix,  1-8. -----.  The  possi-
  bilities of appendicitis  have no limitations.  Georgia
  Pract., Savannah,  1906,  iii,  106-111.—Debersaques
  (C.)  Considerations sur la perityphlite et son  traite-
  ment.  Ann. Soc. de m6d. de Gand,  1902, lxxxi, 227-230.—
  Dehner.  Zur  Behandlung der Appendicitis.   Ve-
  reinsbl. d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1903, xix, 259-262.—
  Belektorski  (N.  I.)   Sluchal  primleneniya atropina
  pri  appenditsitle.  [Atropine in  appendicitis.]  DIetsk.
  med., Mosk.,  1903, viii, 375-378— Diballoft" (S.  I.)  K
  terapiiappenditsita. [Treatmentofappendicitis.] Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix,  therap. pt, 49-52— Dieulaloy
  (M. G.)   Attendre  pour operer que l'appendicite soit
  "refroidie" e'est exposer le malade k la mort   Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s.,  xlviii, 76-86.  [Discus-
  sion], 114-122.—Discussion sur l'appendicite. Bull, et
  m6m. Soc. de chir  de Par., 1902,  n. s., xxviii, 1021; 1054;
  1078; 1107; 1143; 1170; 1236: 1903,  n. s., xxix, 19; 61; 108;
  188; 223.—Discussion (A) of the medical and surgical
  aspects of appendicitis.   Chicago Clin. Rev., 1895-6, v,
  617-644.—Discussion on appendicitis.  Liverpool  M.-
  Chir.  J-., 1901, xxi,  294-325.—Discussion  sur l'ap-
  pendicite et l'entero-colite.   Bull.  Acad, de med., Par.,
  1897, 3. s., xxxvii, 465-488.—Discussion sur la peri-
  typhlite et l'appendicite.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1890, n. s., xvi, 636-647.—Discussion sur le trai-
  tement de l'appendicite. Ibid., 1899, n.s., xxv, 41-61.—
  [Discussion Herczel  M.  . . . epityphlitisrdh]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest,  1899, xliii, 659;  574.—Discussion on
  appendicitis.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1904, xiv, 200-246.—
  [Diskussionfiber Appendicitis.]  Berl.klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliii, 1047;  1135.—Dodge (W. T.)   Typhlitis, peri-
  typhlitis, and allied affections, with special reference to
  treatment.  Med. News,  Phila.,  1S91, lviii,  3-6.—Dow
  (W.)  The medical and surgical treatment of acute and
  chronic appendicitis.  West Canada M. J.,  Winnipeg,
  1907, i, 347-352.-Dowling (J. F.)  The diagnosis and
  non-operative treatment of appendicitis with report of
  cases. Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1895, 341-350.
  Also: Atlantic Weekly,  Providence,  1896, v,  374-379.—
  Dreesmann (H.)  Die  Therapie  der Perityphlitis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1898,  xxiv,
  Ver.-Beil, 149. -----. Die Lagerung des Kranken bei der
  Appendizitis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 1073.—Dunn
  (J. H.) Appendicitis; to operate or not to operate.   Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1, 508-510.—Durand.   Un  accident
  grave du traitement medical  de l'appendicite; gelure
  itendue de la paroi abdominale par  application de glace.
  Bull. Soc de chir. de Lvon, 1900-1901, iv, 215; 258.    Also
  [Abstr]: Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 661.—Dziembowski.
  Appendicitiszestanowiskamedycyny wewntjtrznej.  [. . .
  from the view-point of internal  medicine]   Now. lek.,
  Poznan,1902,xiv,598; 654—Eastman (J.)  Appendicitis.
  Tr. West. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1898, Lincoln, 1899, 80-95.—
  Eieliberg  (J.)   The medical aspects of appendicitis.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n.s.,  liv,  599-603.—Ellis
  (A.  G.)  The diagnosis  and treatment of appendicitis.
  Med. Times, N. Y., 1900,  xxviii, 104.—Engstrom  (O.)
  Dos casos de  apendicitis tratados con el amasamiento.
  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1904, xi, 250-252.—
  Esquerdo  (A.)   Indicaciones para  el tratamiento
  medico de la apendicitis.  Rev.de med. ciruj. y  farm.,
  Barcel., 1897, xi, 129; 161; 196.—Euren (A.)  Till fragan
  om " perityfliternas" viisen och behandling.   [Contribu-
  tion to nature and  treatment of  peritvphlitis.]  Upsala
  Lakaref. Forh., 1892-3, xxviii, 469-480.—Faekler (G.A.)
  Typhlitis typhosa and its treatment with salicylate of
  sodium.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1890, n. s., xxv, 585-587.
  [Discussion], 592.—Fernold (W. J.)  Appendicitis from
  the  standpoint of the general practitioner.  Illinois M.
  J., Springfield, 1903-4, n.  s., v, 638-644.—Ferrand.   Sur
  le traitement de l'appendicite.  Bull. Acad, demed , Par.,
  1899, 3. s., xii, 213-220.— Filatott"  (N.  F.)  &  Gold
  (V.  Y.)   Spirtoviye kompressi pri vospalenii  cherveo-
  braznavo otrostka.   [Alcoholic compresses in appendici-
  tis.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900, liv, 585-588.  AUo, transl:
  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., Wien,  1900, vii,  1605-1607.—
  Fiori ( P. )  Latente Vcranderungen des  Wurmfort-
  satzes bei den sogen.medizinischenHeilungen. Zentralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1907,  xxxiv, 126.—Fitek  (W. E.)   What
  constitutes  conservatism in the treatment of append-
  icitis? Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1902, xiii, 561-570.—Ford 
PERITYPHLITIS.
85
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  (W.  S.)  Medical  aspects of  appendicitis.  Tr.M. Soc.
  N.Y., Albany, 1902, 405-417.—Fowler (G. R.)  The ques-
  tion of the non-operative treatment of appendicitis.  N.
  York Polyclin., 1896, viii, 168-171.—  Frauke(J.)  Die
  chirurgische und die interne Behandlung der Appen-
  dizitis.  Med.  Bl., Wien, 1907, xxx, 241.—Freneli ^1'. i
  Modern pathologv and treatment of appendicitis.  Tr.
  M. Ass. Mo. 1900, St. Louis, 1901, 249-259.  Also: Internat.
  J. Surg., X. Y., 1900, xiii, 230-233. — Fiirst i.L.)  Einige
  Bemerkungen zur Prophylaxis gegen Koprostasen in der
  Unigebung  des Wurmfortsatzes  und gegen Typhlitis
  stercoralis.  Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1905, ix, 122.—
  Fulkerson  ( P. S.)  Medical treatment of appendicitis.
  Tr. M. As«. Missouri, St Louis, 1902, xiv, 97-103.  [Dis-
  cussion], 110-115.  AUo [Abstr.]: VirginiaM.Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 87-90.—Garnammer (K.)  Zur
  Appendizitisfrage.  Miinchen med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  363-365.—George (J.W.) Some problems for thecountry
  doctor in  diseases of the appendix.  Northwest. Lancet,
  Minneap.,1905, xxv, 354-356.—Gidney (C. C.) Acute ap-
  pendicitisand itsmanacement in general practice.  Texas
  M.Gaz.,FortWorth, 1904.iv.Sl-wl.— Gil yOrtey;a(B.) ^Ti-
  flitis6 apendicitis?  £ sc purga6n6?  Siglomed., Madrid,
  1904, li, 619;634.—Glaeser(J. A.)  Einige Bemerkungen
  zu der Entgegnung auf den Artikel des Dr. Glaeser (betr.
  die medicinale Behandlung der Perityphlitis) seitens des
  Professor  Bourget. Therap.  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1902, xvi,
  366-369.—Glass (P.J.)   The medical treatment of ap-
  pendicitis.  Mobile M.&S. J., 1907,x, 105-107.—Gleaves
  (E. L.) Non-operative treatment of acute appendicitis;
  report of cases.  [Abstr.]  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nash-
  ville, 1899, 239-246  [Discussion], 252.—Goseliel.  Die
  Perityphlitisbehandlung im  Nurnliorger Krankenhaus
  in den letzten 5 Jahren.   Festschr. z. Eroffn. d. n.
  Krankenh. d. Stadt Niirnb., 189s, 413-431.—Goniyett"
  (K.)  Vospaleniye cherveobraznavo  otn>tka, izllechon-
  noye spirtovimi kompressami.  [Appendicitis cured by
  alcoholic compresses.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lv, 865-
  867.—Goodliart (J. F.)  Appendicitis from a physi-
  cian's point of view.  Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lviii, 459-
  477.—Gordon  <S. ('.)  The  medical and surgical treat-
  ment  of  appendicitis.   Tr.   Vermont M. Soc. 1895-6,
  Burlington, 1897, 133-161.  AUo: 3.  Med. & Sc., Portland,
  1896-7, iii, 1-15.—Graser (E.)  Ueber Perityphlitis und
  deren Behandlung.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1892,
  xxxix, 263; 289.  AUo: Festschr. z. . . . Prof.-Jubil. v.
  Walter Heineke, Miinchen,  1892,  81-112. -----.  Bemer-
  kungen zur Therapie der akuten Perityphlitis. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 155-157.—Graves (S. C.)  Re-
  flections on the treatment of appendicitis. Tr. Michigan
  M. Soc,  Grand  Rapids, 1898, 114-125.—Gray  (F. D.)
  Treatment  of appendicitis.   J.  Med. Soc.  N.  Jersey,
  Orange, 1906-7, iii, 174-178.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906,
  lxx, 130-132.—Greene  (C.L.)  Appendicitis as affecting
  medical selection.  Med. Exam.  &  Pract., N. Y., 1902,
  xii, 633.—Griswold (R. M.)   The medical treatment
  of appendicitis.  Dietet &  Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1906, xxii,
  264-267.— Guiart (J.)  Le traitement medical de l'ap-
  pendicite.  Bull. d. sc.  Pharmacol., Par., 1906,  xiii, an-
  nexes,  168-177.—Guinard  (A.)   L'expectation dans
  l'appendicite.  Gaz. d.  hop., Par., 1898,  lxxi, 638.  -----.
  Traitement de l'appendicite. Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix,
  457-159.—Haberer  (H.)  Entwicklung und heutiger
  Stand der Appendizitisfrage. Wien. med. Presse, 1905,
  xlvi, 821-830.—Hall (A.J.)  The  medical  treatment of
  appendicitis.  Med. News, N.  Y., 1904, lxxxv,  588-590.
  Also, Reprint—Hall (R.  J.)   Disputed points in the
  pathology and treatment of perityphlitis.  N. York M.
  J., 1889,1,177-180— Hampshire (S.J.)  The successful
  useof solution adrenalin chloride in the treatment of ap-
  pendicitis.  Kansas City M.  Index-Lancet, 1905, xxvi,
  240.—Hancock  (F. H.)   Treatment  of appendicitis.
  Bi-Month. Bull. Univ. Coll. Med. Richmond, 1896, i, 148-
  150.—Hare (H. A.) The medical aspects of appendici-
   tis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898,  xxxi, 330-332.—Har-
  rison (R.)  A note on  boric acid  relative to appendici-
  tis.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii,  787.—van der JIarst (J.
  J.)  De behandeling der perityphlitis.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst, 1904, 2. R., xl, d. 1, 642-546—Hasen-
  camp (O.)  Medical treatmentof appendicitis.  Toledo
  M. & S. Reporter, 1902, xxviii, 313.— Hatcli (T. L.)  The
  treatmentof appendicitis from the standpoint of the gen-
  eral practitioner.   Northwest. Lancet,  St.  Paul, 1898,
  xviii, 335-337.— Hauok (K. K.)  The medical treatment
  of appendicitis.   St.  Louis M.  Rev., 1904,  xlix, 337.—
  ffaughton  (It.  E.)   Appendicitis; its history,  its dif-
  ferential diagnosis, its pathology and etiology, its medical
  and surgical treatment; a brief history and plea for an
  abatement of  the use of the knife  in  place of treatment
  by remedies, in view of the statistics and results.  Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvi,  569-581.    [Discussion],
  584.—von  Heidler  (C.)   Ueber Typhlitis und ihre
  Therapie.   Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 197-199.
  AUo: Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1895, xiii, 275-277.
  AUo: Med.  Post Anhang: Curorte-Rev., Wien, 1895,  iii,
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  No. 10,1.—Herman (M. W.)  O leczeniu zapalen wyrost-
  ka robaczkowego.  [Treatment of appendicitis.]  Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w, 1901, xl, 457; 472; 481; 496.—Herz ( H.)  Zur
  Behandlung der Typhlitiden.  Therap. Monatsh.,  Berl.,
  1896, x, 183-192.  Also [Rev.]: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch.
  f. vaterl. Cult. 1895, Brest, 1896, lxxiii, 1. Abth., med. Sect,
  116-149.—Herzog(L.)  Praktische Grundziigederinter-
  nen Behandlung der Peritvphlitis.  Ztschr. f. klin.  Med.,
  Berl., 1898. xx xvi, 247-266.—Hickman ( J.W.) The prop-
  er management of appendicitis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1896,
  lxix, 671-573.—Hicks (R.I.)  A plea for greater conserv-
  atism in the treatment of acute appendicitis.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Virg.,  Richmond, 1899,  238-215. ---—. Report of some
  cases of appendicitis from a medical standpoint.  Char-
  lotte [N. C] M. J., 1899,  xv, 459-461.—Higgins (F. W.)
  A plea for a more conservative treatment of appendicitis.
  Buffalo M. J., 1903-4,  n.  s., xliii, 392-397.—von Hippel
  (R.)  Ueber Peritvphlitis und ihre Behandlung.  Samml.
  klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1905, n. F.,  No. 406  (Chir., No. Ill),
  233-255.—HUline (E.)  Ueber den gegenwiirtigen Stand
  der Frageder Blinddarmentzundung.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 483-487.—Holmes (T. K.)  Treatmentof append-
  icitis.  Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1899, xiii, 57-64.—
  Hood (D. W. C.)  Post-graduate address on the medical
  aspects of appendicitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 702-704.—
  Horner (J. S.)  The treatment of appendicitis.  Med.
  Rec, N.  Y., 1900, lvii, 519.—Hozen (C. H.)  A general
  practitioner's views on appendicitis. Med. Era, St. Louis,
  1904-5, xiv, 207-211.—Hracli.   Ein Beitrag zur Behand-
  lung der Blinddarmentzundung. Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906,  lvi,  1908-1912.—Huehard (H.)  Typhlites  et ap-
  pendicites; leur traitement. Bull,  et mem. Soc med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1894, 3. s., xi, 875-880.—Huclizermeyer.
  Zur  Therapie der Tvphlitis. Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  Berl.,
  1884,  ii, 121-123.—Hiinerfautli (G.)  Ueber die Mas-
  sagebehandlung der chronischen Typhlitis und Perity-
  phlitis. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1889, xxxvi,  342;
  362;  379.—Hurtrel.  L'appendicitek lacampagne. Gaz.
  med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1899, xvii, 280-288.—Hutton
  (T. J.)  A cheap cure for appendicitis.  Med. Rec, N. V.,
  1898, liv, 868.—lgnatott"(A. A.) Liecheniye appendici-
  tidis.  [Treatmentof...]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1896,  clxxxvii,  1. sect, 443-448.—Imbert (L.)  Sur le
  traitement de l'appendicite. N. Montpel. m6d., 1899, ix,
  805-815.—Inge (3. M.)  Remarks on treatment of fulmi-
  nating appendicitis.   Med.  News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvi, 881-
  883.—Irwin i.l.W.)   Appendicitis; recovery without op-
  eration.   Med.  Times, N. Y., 1897,  xxv, 45.  -----. The
  medical  management of appendicitis.  Am. Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1902, xxxiv, 135-138.— Jalaguier (A.)
  Sur  les indications  th6rapeutlques dans  l'appendicite.
  Cong, internat. demed.  C.  r., par., 1900, sect, de chir. de
  l'enf., 175-191.  Also [Abstr.]: Echo med. du  nord, Lille,
  1900, iv, 354.— Jamieson (J.)  Some notes on the prog-
  nosis and treatment of typhlitis (appendicitis).  Inter-
  colon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1897, ii, 57-63. -----,
  Appendicitis from the physician's  point of view.  Ibid.,
  1903, viii, 373-381.—Karewski (F.) Ursache, Verhutung
  und Behandlung des perityphlitischen Anfalls. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 783;  826.
   [Discussion], 809.—Keith  (S.)   The treatment of some
  forms  of appendicitis at Plombieres without operation.
  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 645.—Kline  (E. R.)  Appendicitis,
  medical and surgical. Georgia Pract, Savannah, 1905, ii-
  244-246.—Kirmisson (E.)  Traitement do l'appendicite
  aigue. Pediatric prat, Lille, 1903, i, 181-lst.—Kisch (E.
  H.)  Zur Therapie der Tvphlitis stercoralis.  Pest, med.,
  chir. Presse,  Budapest,  1896, xxxii, 217-219.—Kisel (A.
  A.)  Smisl naznacheniya slabitelnikh pri liechenii ap-
  penditsita.   [Significance of ordering purgatives  in the
  treatment of appendicitis.] DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1903,
  viii, 345-351.—Klein waehter.  Die Erfolge der inter-
  nen Behandlung der  in den Jahren 1874-89 in der Bres-
  lauer medizinischen Klinik (weiland Prof. Biermer) be-
  obachteten Fiille von Peritvphlitis.   Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.
  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1896, i, 717-728.—Kralt't (C.) L'ap-
  pendicite et l'opium.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1903, xxiii, 445-
  454.  AUo: Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom.,  Geneve, 1903,
  xxiii, 124-128.—Kraft (L.)  Behandlingen af appendici-
  tis.  Hosp.-Tid., Kgbenh.,  1905,  4.  R.,  xiii,  49; 73; 93.—
  Krelil (L.)  Einige Bemerkungen fiber Behandlung der
  Blinddarmerkrankungen.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.Berl., 1906, xxxii,657-659.—Kiimmell.  Ueber
  operative und nicht operative Behandlung der Appendi-
  zitis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, :>65.— Kulen-
  kampf (D.)   Ueber die Behandlung der Appendicitis.
  Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst, 1907, vii, 67-126.—
  Lacncta (R.)  Zur  Frage der Appendizitis-Therapie.
  Wien. med. Presse, 1905, xlvi, 1078-1080.—Langdon (H.
  H.)  Boric acid and appendicitis.  Boston M.& S. J., 1906,
  civ,  393.—Lange (F.)  Eine Plauderei  iiber Appendici-
  tis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxvii,337-347.—
  La Plaee (E.)  Some  unusual features of appendicitis
  and their  treatment.  J. Am.  M.   Asa., Chicago, 1901,
  xxxvii, 949-952.   [Discussion],  960-965.—Larger  (R.) 
PERITYPHLITIS.
86
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment    of)    [including   contro-

  versies .on same].
  Traitement medical  de l'appendicite.  Assoc, franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1899, xiii, 488-499.—Latis.
  A propos de  l'appendicite.   Med. orient,  Par.,  1906,
  x, 293.— Leake (H.  K.)   The  appendicitis question.
  Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1900, lvii,  168.— Lenzmann (R.)
  Der Standpunkt  des praktischen Arztes zu  der  Frage
  der  Behandlung  der  Appendicitis.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1905,  xxxi, 1315; 1356. —
  Lee (E.)  The medical treatment of appendicitis. J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 584-588.  Also,  Reprint-
  Levin (A.)  Massage in case of appendicitis. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1896,  xxvii, 418-422.—Lewin (K.)   Die
  Hydrotherapie der Perityphlitis.  Bl. f. klin. Hydrother.,
  Wien,  1905, xv, 33-35.  Also: Ztschr. f. Wundiirzte u. Ge-
  burtsh.,Fellbach,1905,lvi,206-211.—Lewis (F.S.) Report
  of eight cases of appendicitis treated without operation.
  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1903, xi, 724-726.—Lich-
  tenstein.  Zur Behandlung der Paratyphlitis.  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, lxxiii, 373.—Lieblein (V.)
  Die momentaneund  ferneren Resultate der Perityphlitis-
  behandlung, ein Ueberblick iiber das Material der Wolf-
  lerschen Klinik.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1906, xxxi, 351;
  381; 391; 403; 418; 430; 440; 454; 467; 479. — Liniibeek
  (G. W. S.)  De behandeling van perityphlitis.  Tijdschr.
  V. phys. therap. en hyg., Amst, 1905, bl^Q.—Link (W. H.)
  Appendicitis at a distance from the  surgical centers.
  Am. .1. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1899-1900, xiii, 181-183.—
  Littiy; (L. W.)  Appendicitis as treated by Ochsner.
  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1905, xi, 457-464.— Lloyd  (S.)
  The results of the so-called  conservative treatment of
  appendicitis.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 226-230.   [Dis-
  cussion], 259-262.—Lo*bel (A.)  Trink- und Badekuren
  bei Erkrankungen  des  Wurmfortsatzes.  Veroffentl. d.
  Hufeland. Gesellsch. in  Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch., 1906,
  pt. 2,  107-122.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1906, xliii,
  539; 569.  Also: N.Therap., Wien, 1906, iv, 153-166.  AUo:
  Wien.  med. Presse, 1906, xlvii, 1591; 1642.—Lowentlial
  (V.)   Beitrag eines  praktischen  Arztes zur Blinddarm-
  behandlung.  Aerztl.  Prax., Wurzb.,  1903, xvi, 63-65.—
  Liiwy ( E.)   Casuistisches   zur inneren  Behandlung
  der Perityphlitis.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1901,  xv,
  445.—Lorimer (H.  F.)  The  physician in appendicitis.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1898,n. s., xl,541-545.—Love (I. N.)
  Appendicitis from a medical standpoint.  Tr.  Mississippi
  Valley M. Ass., Louisville, 1899, i, 118-143.  Also [Abstr.]:
  J.Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,1900,xxxiv,l-6.—Lucas-Cham-
  pionniere.   Du traitement du l'appendicite.  Bull.
  Acad,  de med..  Par., 1899, 3.  s., xii, 317-326.  -----. De
  l'etat  de la question  de l'appendicite; les  indications
  operatoires; la question des purgatifs  et de l'opium; la
  question de la pathogenie, du diagnostic et du pronostic
  J. de med. int., Par., 1903, vii, 21-25,—Lyon (G.) Traite-
  ment medical de l'appendicite aigue.  Presse med., Par.,
  1903, ii, 751.—MeAnally (C.B.)  The medical treatment
  of appendicitis, or appendicitis without operation.  Char-
  lotte  [X. C] M.  J., 1899,  xv, 180-183.   Also: North. Car.
  M. J., Charlotte, 1899, xliii, 209-213.—Me A  rtney (W. N.)
  Appendicitis from the medical standpoint.   Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1896, xlix, 613-615. -----. Discriminating treat
  ment  of appendicitis.  Ibid.,  1, 358. — M'Crory (M.)
  The phvsician's view of appendicitis.  Med. Times, N. Y.,
  1906, xxxiv, 75-79.— McCullougli (J.  W. S.)   Appendi-
  citis from the standpoint of the country doctor.  Do-
  minion M. Month., Toronto, 1903, xxi, 42-49.—MacFar-
  lane  (A.)  The medical aspect of acute appendicitis.
  Albany M.  Ann., 1904,  xxv, 819-828. -Maser (W.)
  Ueber die Behandlung der Appendicitis.  Med. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1902,1123.—Maragliano (E.)  La terapia
  delle appendiciti. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1905,
  xi, 17-29.  Also: Gaz. d. osp., Milano, 1905,  xxvi, 334-336.—
  Martin (A.)  Traitement de l'appendicite.  J. de m6d.
  de Par., 1897, 2. s., ix, 106.—Martinez Vargas.  Ap-
  pendicitis, diagn6stico y tratamiento.  Med. de los nifios,
  Barcel., 1906, vii, 334.— Matthew's (W. J.)  Appendicitis;
  Ochsner's and Deaver's methods compared.  Texas M. J.,
  Austin, 1903-4, xix, 1-5.—Maurange  (G.)  Traitement
  de l'appendicite.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1899, n. s.,
  iv, 337-340.— Maylard (A. E.)  Treatment, in  the
  early stages, of acute appendicitis bv saline aperients.
  Glasgow M. J.,  1899,  li,  161-169. — Mellisb.  (E.  J.)
  Non-operative treatment  of acute  appendicitis by the
  Ochsner method (exclusive rectal alimentation).   Texas
  M. News, Austin, 1903, xii, 97-109. — Melvin  (J. T.)
  The appendicitis question from  the standpoint of the
  country  doctor.   Denver M.  Times,  1896-7, xvi, 301-
  305.—Millard.  Contribution k l'etude clinique de la
  peritvphlite:  onze cas de guerison  par  le  traitement
  medical.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med.  d.  h6p. de Par.,
  1894, 3. s., xi, 825-848. —Mills  (A. E.)   Appendicitis
  from the physician's point of view.  Australas. M. Caz.,
  Sydney, 1901, xx, 219-223.  [Discussion], 249-253.—Moli-
  na ri Tosatti (P.)  L' appendicite e la sua cura.  Pra-
  tica d.  med., Napoli,  1903-4, iv, 237-213.— Monod (C.) A
  Van verts (J.)  Traitement de l'appendicite aigue.
  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1897, n.s., ii, 985-990.—Monod
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment   of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  (F.)  Traitement de l'appendicite aigue; indications et
  contre-indications de l'intervention.  Rev. med. du Ca-
  nada, Montreal, 1902-3, vi, 218; 236.—Monprolit. Traite-
  ment de l'appendicite.   Anjou med., Angers,  1902, ix,
  225-229.—Monrad.  Bidrag til Patologien og Terapien
  af Perityflitis.   [Contribution to the pathology and thera-
  py of perityphlitis.]  Bibliot f. Laeger, K0benh., 1895, 7.
  R., vi, 583-616.—Moore (J. E.) When not to operate for
  appendicitis.   J. Minn.  M. Ass.  [etc],  Minneap., 1906,
  xxvi, 163-167.—Moosbrugger.  Ueber innere Behand-
  lung der Blinddarmentzundung.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1905,  Iii,  1776-1779.  See, also, infra, Schmitt—
  Morgan (J. B.)   Treatment of appendicitis.   Tr. M.
  Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1900,241-258.—Morris (R. T.) The
  appendicitis controversy.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1891, 1, 467.
  -----. Appendicitis.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,  1898, xi,
  238. -----. Best methods in the treatment of appendici-
  tis; their sociologic bearing.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,
  1899, xxxiii, 117-121.  Also, Reprint. -----. A definite ac-
  count of my position upon some appendicitis questions.
  Gaillard's M. J., N. Y.,  1900,  lxxiii, 65-82. -----.  [An
  analysis of  Dr. Horner's defense of medical treatment of
  appendicitis.] Med. Rec, N.Y., 1900, lvii, 168. -----. My
  changes of view in appendicitis work. Ibid., 1905, lxvii,
  810-813.-----.  Medical treatmentof appendicitis.  Ibid.,
  1907,  lxxi,  322.—Morton (A. W.)  The conservative
  treatment of acute appendicitis.  Calif. State J. M.,  San
  Fran., 1904,  ii,  297.  [Discussion], 300.  Also: Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904, vii, 887.—Morton  (T. G.)  Peri-csecal in-
  flammation; treatment.   Proc. Phila. Co.  M. Soc. 1887,
  Phila., 1888, viii, 257-267.   AUo: Polvclinic, Phila., 1887-8,
  v, 239-241.  Also: 3. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1888, x, 75.—
  Moscheowitz (A. V.)  & Mosclicovitz (E.)   Zur
  Appendicitis-Frage;  ein Bericht fiber 2,000 consecutive
  Falle von Erkrankungen  der Appendix vermiformis, mit
  besonderer beriicksichtigung  der Therapie.   Arch.  f.
  klin.  Chir.,  Berl., 1907, Ixxxii, 683-720.—Moty.  Essai
  sur la defense de Torganisme dans l'appendicite.  Echo
  med.  du nord,  Lille, 1904, viii, 433-^38.— Moullin (C.
  W. M.)  A clinical lecture on  the treatment of inflam-
  mation of the appendix in its incipient stage.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1907, xxx, 385-388.—Moynikan (B. G. A.)  On
  the treatment of acute appendicitis.  Ibid., 1906-7, xxix,
  410-413.—Musser (J. H.), Pepper (W.)  & Morton
  (T. G.)  Peri-cajcal inflammation; pathologv; diagnosis;
  treatment.   Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc.  1887, "Phila., 1888,
  viii, 244-267.  Also,Reprint— Nikolski (O. P.)  K vop-
  rosu o sovremennom sostoyannii terapii  appenditsita.
  [Present status of the treatment  of appendicitis]   So-
  vrem.terap., Mosk.,1905,i,10; 69; 130.—Noivlin (B.) The
  management of appendicitis as met in country practice.
  TexasM.News,Austin,1903-4,xiii,15-20.— Oclisner (A.J.)
  Appendicitis as a cause of infl ammatory disease of th e right
  ovary and  tube.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1899, xxxiii,
  192-197.  AUo, Reprint. -----.  The most important point
  to be  considered in the treatment of appendicitis.  Hot
  Springs M. J., 1900, ix, 1-4. -----. Appendicitis and its
  treatment.   Med. Standard, Chicago, 1901, xxiv, 125;  188;
  237; 293; 416; 474; 589. AUo [Abstr.]: Internat. M. Mag.,
  N. Y., 1901, x, 652-658. -----. The mortality in appendi-
  citis;  its cause  and limitation. Med. News, N. Y., 1903,
  Ixxxii, 833-838.   AUo [Abstr.]:  Northwest. Med., Seattle,
  1903, i, 355-364. -----. Appendicitis (summary).  J. Mich.
  M. Soc, Detroit, 1904, iii, 371-378.—Oppen'heim (A.)
  Zur Frage der Perityphlitis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1894, xx, 578.— Ostrom (H. I.) Is the
  diseased vermiform appendix  ever restored to health?
  Med.  Century,  N. Y. & Chicago,  1899,  vii,  75-77.—Ott
  (C. H.)   Appendicitis; treatment of  general septic per-
  itonitis.   Penn.  M. J.,  Athens,  1905-6, ix, 577-585.—
  Ozennc.  Traitement de la typhlo-appendicite etdeses
  complications.  J. de med. de Par., 1897,2. s., ix, 173-176.—
  Paquet(A.) Cinqcasd'appendiciteetindicationsthera-
  peutiques de l'appendicite.  Bull. med. de Quebec, 1904-5,
  vi, 241-248.—Parliam (F. W.)  Appendicitis, and the at-
  titude of the general practitioner as well as the surgeon
  towardsit  N.Orl. M. &S. J., 1903, lvi, 1-17.—Parker (R.)
  Remarks on the treatmentof appendicitis, with and with-
  out operation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 114-117.—Pau-
  chet (V.)   Conduite k tenir vis-4-vis d'une appendicite.
  M6decin prat, Par., 1905,8-10.  Also: Ann. dechir. etd'or-
  thop., Par., 1906, xix, 11-18.—Pearse (H.B.)  The fate of
  the unoperated cases of appendicitis.  St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1902, lxv, 181-187.—Peck (G.S.)  Fifty-two cases illus-
  trating my personal experience with the medical and sur-
  gical  treatment of appendicitis.  Tr. Am.  Ass. Obst.  &
  Gynec. 1897, Phila., 1898,  x, 372-392.  [Discussion],  402-
  420.—Pel (P.  K.)  De  behandeling der  perityphlitis.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1904, 2. R., xl, d.l.
  321-347.  -----.  1st Opium niitzlich oder schiidlich bei
  acuter Perityphlitis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv,
  1011-1013.—Per<;lier(L.)  Patologia e terapia della peri-
  tiflite. Boll.d.  Ass. med. tridentina,Trento, 1896 xv  193-
  198.—Perityflitis; 6 Fiille: geheilt  Kindersp.in Basel
  Jahresti.  (1900), 1902, xxxviii,  44-46.—Peter (R )  The 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            87                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis] j

  (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  present treatment of appendicitis.  Toledo  M. & S. Re-
  porter, 1899, xxv, 163.—Plister (M.)  Beitrag zur inter-
  nen Behandlung  der  Appendicitis.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,, 1907, xxxiii, 12; 61— Picou
  (R.) & Bolognesi (A.)  Etat actuel de la question sur
  la nature  et le traitement de l'appendicite. Bull.g6n.
  de therap. [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliv, 245;  297; 325; 373; 405;
  445; 496.—Polis (A.)  A propos du traitement de l'ap-
  pendicite.  Scalpel,  Liege, 1902-3, lv,  190-194. - Pol-
  lock i A. R.)  Appendicitis in country practice.   Denver
  M. Times, 1907, xxvi, 334-338. — Porter ( M. F.)  What
  is the true conservatism in the treatment of appendici-
  tis? Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Logansport, 1901. 158-169.  AUo
  [Abstr.]: Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 368.—Price (M.)  The
  treatment and the great mortalitv of appendicitis.  Tr.
  Phila. Co. M. Soc. Phila., 1899, xx, 259-272. AUo: The-
  rap. Gaz., Detroit,  1900, 3. s., xvi,  86-90.  -----.  Ap-
  pendicitis and its treatment.   Penn.  M.  J., Pittsburg,
  1900-1901, iv, 397-402. —Propos (A) de deux cas d'ap
  pendicite termines par vomiques.    Bull. Soc. med.-
  chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence A Par., 1903, iv, 195; 249.
  Also: Pediatric prat, Lille, 1904, ii, 8-12. —Ratt'erty
  (H. N.) Appendicitis from the standpoint of the general
  practitioner.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, vii, 51-54.—
  Rainmstedt  ( C.  )  Die Behandlung der Blinddarm-
  entzundung unter Beriicksichtigung der militarischen
  Verhiiltnisse.   Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1907,
  xxxvi, 677-605.—Kcclus (P.)   Traitement des appendi-
  cites.  Semaine med., Par., 1898, xviii, 209.  -----. Traite-
  ment de l'appendicite.  Bull. Acad.demed., Par., 1899, 3.
  s., xii. 184-190.-----. Traitement de l'appendicite. Ibid.,
  291-295. -----. Traitement des appendicites. Bull, med.,
  Par., 1905, xix,  335-338.—Reed  (R. H.)  Appendicitis;
  when to and not to operate. West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,
  1899,iv,48-54.—Reitt".  Heilung von Blinddarmentzun-
  dung. Ztschr. f.Biochem..oldenb., 1907, vi,  41.—Rendu.
  Les indications du traitement de la typhlite etde l'ap-
  pendicite.  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. med.d. h6p. de Par., 1894,
  3. s., xi, 880-887.—Renvers (R.)  Die Behandlung der
  Peritvphlitis. Therap.d.Gegenw.,Berl.-Wien, 1899,n.F..i,
  97_10i.-----. Zur Pathologie und Therapie der Perityphli-
  tis. Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,Leipz. u.Berl.,1891, xvii,177-
  179. Also: Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl., 1890-
  91, x, 181-187.  [Discussion], 219-229.—Revilliod  (L.)
  Traitement de la  perityphlite.  Rev. m6d. de la Suisse
  Rom. Geneve, ls92, xii, 373-384.  -----. Modes de guerison
  de l'appendicite.  Ibid., 1899,  xix, 539-543.—Reynier
  (P.)  Traitement de l'appendicite.  J.  de  med. de Par.,
  1896,2. s., viii, 590-594. -----. L'appendicite aigue; pour-
  quoi je reste partisan de l'expectation arm6e et du traite-
  ment par la glace; reponse a  M. Routier.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1900, ii, 395.  -----. Traitement  de  l'appendicite.
  Cong.internat.de med.  C.r., Par., 1900,sect, dechir.de
  l'enf., 192-196.  AUo: 3. de med.de Par., 1900,2. s., 399-401.
  -----. Traitement de l'appendicite.  J. de m6d. de Par.,
  1905, 2. s., xvii  216; 221. -----.  De la conduite k tenir en
  cas d'appendicite.  J. de med. de Par., 1905, 2. s., xvii,
  408-410. — Richardson (E. H.)  The medical  side of
  typhlitis or appendicitis.   Tr. M. Ass.  Georgia, Atlanta,
  1896, 101-141.   Also: Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1896, xxiv,
  1037; 1167; 1321. — Richardson  (M. H.)  The treat-
  ment of inflammations in the region  of  the ileocoecal
  valve.  Boston M. & S. J., 1888, cxviii, 88-92.—Riche-
  lot(L-G.l  Sur le traitement de l'appendicite.  Bull.
  Acad,  de  med..  Par., 1902,  3.  s.,  xlviii, 540-550.—
  Richter i A.i  Zur diatetischen Behandlung der Blind-
  darmciitziinduntr.   Therap. Monatschr., Berl.,  1900, xiv,
  53s.—Riviere f.j.-A.)  Le Professeur Dieulafoy et l'ap-
  pendicite.   Actualite  med., Par., 1906, xviii, 115-121.
  -----. Cura dell' appendicite col calomelano, il caldo e
  1' acqua.  Gazz. med. di  Roma, 1905,  xxxi, 281-289.—
  Roberts (J. B.)   A rational view of the appendicitis
  question.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1899, 9. s., i, 196-200.—
  Robin (A.)   L'appendicite; son traitement medical.
  Tribune med., Par., 1897, 2. s., xxix 568-572.  -----. Traite-
  ment de l'appendicite.  Rev. de th6rap. med.-chir., Par.,
  1902. lxix, 829-833.  -----. Appendicite traitee par la pur-
  gation.  J. de med.  int., Par.,  1903, vii, 125; 254. -----.
  Du traitement de  l'appendicite.  Ibid., 1906, x, 202-204.
  -----. Le traitement medical  de l'appendicite.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1907, xxi,93-96.—Robson (H.J.)  On the ful-
  minating form of appendicitis simulating the onset of a
  severe  attack  of epidemic influenza or of acute pneu-
  monia, and its successful treatment by  iron  acetate and
  belladonna.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906,  n. s., lxxxi,
  655.—Romme (R.)   Traitement medical  de l'appendi-
  cite a l'hopital Bethanien de Berlin.  Presse m6d., Par.,
  1899, i, 59.—Roser (K.)  Die Lehre von der Perityphli-
  tis im Lichtejiingst erschienener Arbeiten  dargestellt.
  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1897, vi, 25-32 —
  Rosewater (C.)   Some points bearing on the medical
  treatment of appendicitis.  St. Louis Clinique, 1900, xiii,
  410-414.  AUo:  Med.  Rec,  N.  Y., 1900, lviii, 173-175.—
  Rosser (C. M.)  Neglected appendicitis; appendicitis
  with especial reference to delayed conditions. Tr. South.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  Surg. & Gynec.  Ass. 1905, Phila., 1906, xviii, 437-440.—
  Rotter.   Zur  Behandlung der acuten  Perityphlitis.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.Chir., Berl., 1901, xxx,
  pt. 2, 528-533.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1901, lxiv,
  709-714. — Roux.  Sur les  indications therapeutiques
  dans l'appendicite.  Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par.,
  1900, sect,  de chir. de l'enf., 166-174. -----. Quelques
  schemas d'appendices observes k froid. Rev. med. de la
  Suisse Rom., GenSve, 1902, xxii, 839-841,2 pi.—Royo (R.)
  DiagnOstico precoz y  tratamiento medico de la apendi-
  citis. Clin, mod., Zaragoza.l 907,vi, 93-99.—Rudnitzky.
  Die Appendicitisfrage im .lahre 1905.   Russ. med. Rund-
  schau, 1906, iv, 652-660.—Ru mpf (T.)  Die chirurgische
  und interne Behandlung der  Appendicitis.  Ztschr. f.
  arztl. Fortbild.,  Jena, 1906, iii, 465-481. —Runeberg
  (J. W.)  Om behandlingen af inflammationer i och invid
  blindtarmen och dess anhang.   [Treatmentof inflamma-
  tion within and near caecum and adnexa.]  Finska lak.-
  sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,  1882, xxiv, 341-363.—Rupp
  (A.)  Pain, opium, and appendicitis; a  protest and  a
  plea. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, Iii, 848.  —Rydygier (L.)
  O leczeniu zapalenia wyrostka robaczkowego (appendi-
  citis).   [Treatmentof...]   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1899,
  xxxviii, 507-511. -----. Kilka uwag o najnowoszych
  zmianach  zapatrywan  w sprawie  leczenia  zapalenia
  wyrostka robaczkowego.  [Most recent views on the treat-
  ment of appendicitis.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1903, 2. s.,
  xxiii, 911-917.—Sachs (W.)  Zur Therapie des Appendi-
  citis-An falls. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1906, iii, 209-214.—Sahli.
  Ueber das Wesen und die Behandlung der Peritvphliti-
  den.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1892, xxii, 593-612.
  AUo, Reprint. Also [Abstr.]: Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1892, xxii, 449-452.  Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Med.-chir. Centralbl.,Wien, 1893, xxviii,540.-----.  Ueber
  die Pathologie und Therapie der Perityphlitis. Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1895, xxv, 561; 619. Also: Ver-
  handl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1895, xiii, 194-261.
  AUo: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1895,  xxx, 365; 398.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Med. Week, Par., 1895, iii, 183-185 —
  Saint-Rene Ronnet.  Crises et douleurs appendicu-
  laires;  traitement medical et chirurgical.  Poitou med.,
  Poitiers, 1907, xxi, 121-124.—Salvador Ortiz R. Ap-
  pendicitis  y su tratamiento.   Juventud med.,  Guate-
  mala, 1900, ii, 121; 160:  1901,  iii, 69; 105. —Santoro (G.)
  Contributo alia cura dell' appendicite. Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1905, xxvi, 481-481.—Sardou Mi.) Emploidesanti-
  spasmodiques, en particulier du petroselinum  sativum,
  dans le traitement medical de l'appendicite.  Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1906, ii, 2769-2771.—Saunders (B.)  What
  is real  conservatism in the treatment of appendicitis?
  Hot Springs M. J.,  1899, viii,  321-326.—Savariaud.
  Quel est le traitement de choix de l'appendicite?  Presse
  med., Par.,1902, ii, 870-872.—Schaposchnikow (B. N.)
  Beitrag zur Frage  der Behandlung  der  Appendicitis.
  Allg.med.Centr.-Ztg. ,Berl., 1904, lxxiii .771-778.—Sehenk
  (A. H.)  The treatment of appendicitis considered from a
  general standpoint.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1896, 134-
  143.  Also:  Texas M.  News,  Austin,  1896, v, 433-441 —
  Schmitt  (A.)  Ueber innere  Behandlung der Blind-
  darmentzundung; Bemerkungen zudem Aufsatz vonDr.
  Moosbrugger.  Munchen.med.Wchnschr., 1905,Iii, 2030.—
  Schooler (L.) What becomes of the medicinally treated
  cases of appendicitis?   Tr.  Mississippi Valley M. Ass.,
  Louisville, 1899, i.85-89.—Sell raium  (II. i  W sprawie le-
  czeniaostregozapalenia wyrostka robaczkowego.   [Treat-
  ment of acute appendicitis.]   I'rzeid.  lek., Krak6w, 1901,
  xl, 649; 664.  Also, transl: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  Iii, 1609; 1663—Schuchardt (K.) Beitrag zur Patholo-
  gie und Therapie der Perityphlitis. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1890, xix, pt. 2, 5-12.  AUo: Arch.
  f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1890, xl, 610-617.  Also: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1890, xl, 1149-1151. -----.  Ueber die Behand-
  lung der Peritvphlitis.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f.Chir., Berl., 1895, xxiv, ptl, 110-115.—Schwarz (E.)
  Einst und jetzt:  ein Beitrag zur Therapie der Appendi-
  zitis. Zentralbl. f. d.ges. Therap.,Wienu. Berl., 1906, xxiv,
  505-512.—Schwarzkopf i  K.)  Die Blinddarmentzun-
  dung und der Landarzt  Med. Bl.,Wicn, 1905, xxviii, 183;
  495.— Scully (T. P.)   Appendicitis; its treatment, med-
  ical and surgical. Tr. N.York M. Ass.(1899), P.hio, xvi,lot-
  414.  Also: Internat. J. Surg., N.Y., 1900, xiii, 05-68.—She-
  bayeft". Tyazholiy sluchal khronicheskavo peritiflita
  izllechonniy  terapevticheski.   [Severe case of  chronic
  perityphlitis cured therapeutically.]   Vrach. Vestnik, S.-
  Peterb., 1904, vii, 21-23.—Shibugawa ( M.)  [The treat-
  ment of paratyphlitis following the report on its diathe-
  sis.]  Hoktietsu Ikwai Kwaiho,  Shinto, 1902, 497-520.—
  Shoemaker (G.E.)   Differences in  the management of
  appendicitis and of salpingitis.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg,
  1903-4,  vii,  564-566.—Shu ell (T.J.)  The non-operative
  treatment of appendicitis.   Tr.Iowa  M. Soc, Waterloo,
  1899, xvii,  102-110.   AUo: N. Kng. M. Month., Danbury,
  Conn.,  1899, xviii, 435-J39.—Shuter (R. E.)  Appendi-
  citis from the point of  view of  the general practitioner.
  Australas.M.Gaz., Sydney, 1905,xxiv,541-545.—SliyfM.P.) 
PERITYPHLITIS.
88
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same].
  The country doctor and appendicitis.  J. Missouri M. Ass.
  St. Louis,  1906-7, iii, 421-4ii3.—Siegel (K.)  Ueber den
  gegenwiirtigen  Stand   der   Appendicitisbehandlung.
  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1897. vi, 692: 732 —
  Sikes (A.W.)  A  case of appendix sinus successfully
  treated with electricity.  Med. Electrol. & Radiol., Lond.,
  1904, v, 25i;-258.—Sitsen  (A. E.)  De stand van het ap-
  pendicitis-vraagstuk.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1907, lxi,
  125; 133. —Smith (W.T.)   Medical vs. surgical treatment
  of appendicitis. Atlantic M.  Weekly,  Providence, 1896,
  vi,305-309.—Smoler (F.) Zur Appendizitisbehandlung.
  Prag.med.Wchnschr., 1906. xxxi, 1-5.—Smythe (F. D.)
  Appendicitis mortality and the general practitioner; a
  surgeon's viewpoint.  Memphis M.  Month.,  1903, xxiii,
  13-17.—Sonnen burg (E.) Traitement de l'appendicite.
  Gaz. hebd. de med.,  Par., 1902, n.s., vii, 913-916. -----.
  Grundsiltze der Behandlung der Appendicitis. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1185-1188.—
  Sorel (R.)  Du traitement de l'appendicite. Cong, in-
  ternat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900,  sect, de chir. gen., 645-
  657.—Southam (F. A.)   The treatment of appendicitis.
  Med. Chron.,  Manchester, 1900-1901, 3. s.,  iv, 83-92. —
  Stintzing (R.)   Treatment of incipient appendicitis.
  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1899,  9. s., iii, 15-18— Stirling
  (R. A.)  The treatment of appendicitis.  Intercolon. M.
  J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898, iii, 438-447.—Stone (I. S.)
  So-called  conservative treatment of appendicitis.   Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1900-1901, v, 675-678.
  AUo, Reprint,—Storbeck.  Ein Beitrag zur Perityphli-
  tisbehandlung. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1906, Ixxv,
  797.—Storck (J. A.)  Medical treatment of appendici-
  tis.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1897, N. Orl.,  1898,73-
  76.—Storelli (T.)  Odierne vedute sull' origine e tratta-
  mento dell' appendicite.   Puglia med., Bari, 1896, iv, 166-
  171.—Straschnow (F.) Beitrage zur  Wirkung  der
  Moorbader und Moorumschliige bei Exsudat-Resten nach
  Perityphlitis.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,  Berl.-Wien, 1903, n.
  F., v, 112— Siimegi (J.) Jogosult-e a lefolyt appendi-
  citis titan a massage 6s  mikor?  [Is massage allowable
  after appendicitis,  and when?]  Magy. orv. lapja, Buda-
  pest, 1902, ii, 563; 580.—Syme itl. A.)   The nature and
  treatment of typhlitis, so-called.  Austral. M. J., Mel-
  bourne, 1891, n.s., xiii, 230-215.   [Discussion], 278-286.—
  Symposium i A) on the treatment  of appendicitis.   In-
  ternat. M. Mag.,' N. Y., 1901, x, 641-686.—Taylor (H. M.)
  What constitutes conservatism in the treatment of ap-
  pendicitis?  Georgia J. M. & S.', Savannah, 1900, vii, 143-
  151.  AUo: Richmond J.  Pract.. 1900, xiv, 193-203.  Also:
  St. Louis Clinique, 1900, xiii,  40L410.  AUo: Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1900-1901, v, 223-228. -----.  Re-
  marks on appendicitis and its treatment.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i, 315*.  Also, transl: Ann. de med.  et chir.
  inf., Par., 1902, vi, 409-413.—Terry  (H.)  The conserva-
  tive treatment of  appendicitis.  Atlantic  M. Weekly,
  Providence,  1897,  vii,  10-45.-----. The conservative
  treatment [of appendicitis].  Providence M. J., 1906, vii,
  197.—Tikhoiiiirotr' (V. V.)  O liechenii appenditsita.
  [Treatment of appendicitis.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Pe-
  tersb.,  1904, ii, med.-spec. pt, 300-308.—Tillaux.  Du
  traitement de l'appendicite.   Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1899, 3. s., xii, 295-301.—Tilmann.  Zur Appendizitis-
  frage.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 239.— Titoff
  (N.D.)  K voprosuo liechenii appendicit'a.   [Treatment
  of appendicitis.]   Klin,  j ,  Mosk., 1901,  v, 364-369.—
  Tizhrenko (A.  M.I Spirtoviye kompressi pri lieche-
  nii peritiflita.  [Alcohol  compresses in the treatment of
  peritvphlitis.] Yoyenno-ined. J., St. Petersb., 1903, iii,
  med.'pt. 51-61. —Toms (S. W. S.) The appendicitis con-
  troversv.  Med. Pec, N. Y.,  1896, 1, 466.—Tranquilli
  (E.)   Cura dell'appendicite.   Gaz. med. di Roma, 1907,
  xxxiii, 29-41.—Trastour (E.)  Du traitement medical
  de la peritvphlite.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1890, iv, 729-731.—Turn bull (G. D.)  Appendicitis and
  its treatment.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1905, xvii,
  196-202.—Tyson i,J.i Appendicitis from a physician's
  standpoint.  J.Am. M. Ass,  Chicago,  1902, xxxix, 1041-
  1043.— I'ssinii (C.)  Nogle Bemarkninger i Anledning
  af Dr.  Fl0ystrup's  Afhandling:  -Perityflitis."   [Some
  remarks  caused  bv Flovstrup's article  on  perityfli-
  tis.   (Treatment)] ' Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1889, 3. R., vii,
  263-272.—Valentine (W. A.)  Medical treatment of ap-
  pendicitis. St. Paul M.J., St. Paul,Minn.,1904,vi, 120-122 —
  Van Engelen.   Traitement de l'appendicite.  Gaz.de
  gynec, Par., 1902, xvii, 353-364. — Vanverts (3.)   Etat
  actuel  de la question du traitement de 1'appcndicite.
  Nord med., Lille, 1903, ix, 75-78.— Venus ( K. ■)  Der ge-
  genwartige Standpunkt in der Appendizitisfrage.  Med.
  Bl., Wien, 1906, xxix, 553; 565; 578: 589.—Villar (F.)  A
  propos du traitement de l'appendicite.  Cong, franc, de
  med. 1895, Par.. 1896, ii, 1056.—Villar (F.) A lleiioiiin.
  Discussion sur la | ipi-ndicite.  J. denied.de Bordeaux, 1899,
  xxix, 583; 597.—Wakefield (H.)  The medical aspect
  of appendicitis.  Month. Cycl. Pract.  Med., Phila.,  1906,
  xix,  241-247.— Walker (J. B.)  Treatment of acute ap-
  pendicitis.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1902, 12.  s., ii, 213-
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment    of)    [including    contro-

  versies on same],
  218.— Walling ( P. A. )  Two cases  of undoubted ap-
  pendicitis treated one by calomel and one by high injec-
  tions.  Northwest.  Lancet, St.  Paul,  1898,  xviii, SSL-
  Walsh (1>.)  Appendicitis and mineral aperient waters.
  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 186.— Wal-
  sham (W. J.)  The treatment of appendicitis.  [Abstr.]
  [bid., 1901, n. s., lxxi, 271; 297.   AUo, Reprint. — War-
  basse ( J. P.)  Cases of appendicitis which do not de-
  mand operation. Long Island  M. J.,  Brooklyn, 1907, i,
  107-109.—Welsch  (H.)   Beitrag  zur Prophylaxe  und
  Therapie der Appendizitis.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 550-553. — White ( D. )  Appendicitis as it is
  seen by a general  practitioner. Am.  Med.-Surg. Bull.,
  N. Y., 1896, ix, 315. -----. Rules governing the treatment
  of appendicitis.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, 7. s.,  i, 1-
  13.— Whitney (H. B.) The conservative treatment of
  appendicitis.   Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1900,  409-
  419.—Wiatt (VV. S.)  The present status of the appendi-
  citis question.   St.  Louis Clinique, 1906,  xix, 77-86 —
  Wiggins (J.L.)  The three principal steps developed
  in three decades as  to logical methods of treatment in
  appendicitis.  Med.  Progress, Louisville, 1904, xx,  398.
  Also: St. Louis Glinique, 1904, xvii, 377-380.— Willsun
  (M.)  The medical  treatmentof appendicitis.  Tr. Mich.
  M. Soc, Detroit, 1900, xxiv, 307-311.— Winnett ( H. J.)
  The treatment of appendicitis.  West.  M. Rev., Lincoln,
  Neb., 1896, i, 62-64. — Winstead (M. L.)  Appendicitis;
  how to cure it without an operation. St. Louis Clinique,
  1902, xv, 350-353.— Wroblewski.  Die Appendicitis
  vom Standpunkte  des praktischen Arztes.  Festchr. z.
  .Tubil. d. Aerzte-Ver.d. Kreise Birnbaum [etc.], Jauer,  1903,
  S3-110.— Wyeth (J. A.)  Appendicitis strictly a surgical
  lesion. Tr. N. York Acad.  M.  (18941,1895, 2. s., xi, 254-
  266. —Voting (II. 11.)  The present status of the append-
  icitis question, as shown by the recent literature and so-
  ciety transactions of France, Germanv,  England, and the
  United States.  Maryland M. J.,  Bait, 1900, xliii,  165-
  188— /angger (T.) Zur Friihbehandlung der Appendi-
  zitis.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1904-5,
  viii, 647-652.—Zoege-v. JJIanteuft'el.  Appenditsit  i
  yevollecheniye.  [Appendicitis and its  treatment.]   Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1902, xi, 21-26— Zollikofer (R.)  Zur in-
  ternen Behandlung der Perityphlitis.  Cor.-Bl. 1. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1906, xxxvi, 545-550.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of Operative).
    See, also, Perityphlitis [Appendicitis] (Ac-
  tinomycotic);  Perityphlitis   [etc.]  (Cases,  etc.,
  of);Perityphlitis [etc.] (Causes, ete., of) ; Peri-
  typhlitis [etc.] (Chronic); Perityphlitis [etc.]
  (Complications, etc.,  of);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]
  (Cystic);  Perityphlitis  [etc.] (Diagnosis,  etc.,
   of); Perityphlitis [etc.] (Familial, etc.);  Peri-
  typhlitis [etc.]  (Foreign bodies causing); Peri-
  typhlitis  [etc.]   (Gangrenous);  Perityphlitis
  [etc.]  (Hernial);   Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (History
  of); Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Obliterative); Peri-
  typhlitis  [etc.]   (Pelvic);  Perityphlitis [etc.]
  (Perforative);  Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Becurrent);
  Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Betrociecal);  Perityph-
  litis [etc.]  (Suppurative);  Perityphlitis [etc.]
  (Traumatic);  Perityphlitis [etc.]   (Treatment
  of, Operative,  Complications of); Perityphlitis
  [etc.]  (Treatment of, Operative, Methods, etc.,  in);
  Perityphlitis [etc. ] (Treatmentof, Operative, Se-
  rpielic of); Perityphlitis  [etc.]  (Treatment of,
  Preventive);  Perityphlitis [etc.]  (Tubercular);
  Perityphlitis [etc. ]  (Ulcerative);  Perityph-
  litis  [etc. ]   ( Verminous);  Perityphlitis [etc. ]
  in  children; Perityphlitis [etc.] in  the  female;
  Perityphlitis [etc. ] in the  negro; Perityphlitis
  [etc.] in pregnancy, etc.; Perityphlitis  [etc.] in
  soldiers, etc.
     Baillet (M.)   Valeur de la laparotomie dans
  le traitement de  la typhlite simple.   8°.  [n. p.,
  n.  d.]
    Cutting.

     Blondel (J.)   * De l'intervention  dans la pe-
  rityphlite.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Bohn  (L.)  * Zur operation Behandlung der
  Perityphlitis.  [Wurtzburg.] 8°.  Munchen, 1893. 
PERITYPHLITIS.                          89                          PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]
  (Treatment of  Operative).
    Bouquerel  (H.)  * Etude statistique sur  72
  appendicites operees ii l'Hopital Saint-Antoine.
  8°.  Pan's, 1904.
    Buzi (E.)  Contributo alia casistica delle ap-
  pendiciti.   8°.   Assist,  1902.
    Calame (F. [A. E.])  * Ueber die Indication
  zur  Operation der  Perityphlitis, mit topogra-
  phisch-anatomischen Bemerkungen.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1900.
    Chapon (L.-J.-M.)   Soixante-deux cas d'ap-
  pendicite ope res.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Coelho da Rocha Leao (L.)  * Do tratainento
  cirurgico da appendicite.   4°.   Bio de Janeiro,
  1904.
    Dubarry (A.-J.-H.-J.)   Etude statistique de
  52 cas d'appendicite operes en dix-huit mois par
  Turner.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Eitel (G.  G.)  Beitrage zur Anatomie und
  Chirurgie des Processus vermiformis.  8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1901.
    Feichtinger  ( P.)   Fiinfzig in den Jahren
  1892-1901 chirurgisch behandelte Fiille von Pe-
  rityphlitis aus  der  chirurgischen  Klinik  zu
  Munchen.  8°.   Miinchen, 1901.
     Ferrox (J.)  Contribution a l'6tude du ma-
  nuel operatoire dans l'appendicite.  8°.  Paris,
  1900.
     ------.   The same.  8°.  Pan's, 1900.
     Fornerod  (A.)  * Beitrage  iiber Typhlitis,
  Peritvphlitis und ihre operative Behandlung.
  8°.  'Wurzburg,  1889.
     Hohn  (A.)  *Zwei  Fiille von Laparotomie
  bei  Perityphlitis.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Geilen-
  kirchen, 1893.
     Kern (F.)  * Beitrage zur chirurgischen Be-
  handlung  der  Peritvphlitis.   8°.    Erlangen,
   [1890].
     Kok (J.)  * Ueber Perityphlitis-Operationen
  in  der chirurgischen  Klinik in  Kiehl im S. S.
  1899.   S°.  Kiel,  1900.
     Lecorney  (H.-P.)   * Contribution ii l'etude
   du  traitement  de  l'appendicite.   8°.   Paris,
   1899.
     Legtjetj (F.)   Traitement de l'appendicite.
  8°.   Paris, 1899.
     Lehr (H.)   * Ueber die Behandlung der Ap-
  pendicitis im akuten  Anfall.   8°.   Heidelberg,
  1904.
     Lennander  ( K.   G.)   Ueber Appendicitis,
  nebst einem Bericht iiber 68 Fiille, die vom Sep-
  tember 1888 bis zum Juli 1895 auf der chirur-  :
  gischen Klinik zu Upsala operirt worden sind.
  8°.   Wien <k Leipzig, 1895.
    Forms 9. Hft. of: Beitr. z. Klin. u. Chir., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1895.
     Lombardi (A.)  * Beobachtungen iiber Peri-
  typhlitis  an  der Zurcher chirurgischen Klinik
  wahrend  der  Jahre 1901-3.  8°.  Zurich, 1904.
     Lorentzen  (E. G. J.)   *Sieben  und  siebzig
  Fiille von Appendicitis, behandelt in der Kieler
  chirurgischen Klinik.  8°.  Kiel, 1903.
     Mariage (L.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'intervention chirurgicale dans  les inflamma-
  tions peri-ccecales.  4°.  Paris, 1891.
     Mijller (A.  )   *Hundert  Fiille von Peri-
  typhlitis aus der Baseler chirurgischen Klinik.
  [Basel.]   8°.   Berlin,  1902.
    Mynter (H.)   Appendicitis and its surgical
  treatment, with a report of seventy-five operated
  cases.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Nehmiz  (J.)   *Uebe:  die  chirurgische  Be-
  handlung der akuten Perityphlitis.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1902.
'erityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

(Ireatment of  Operative).
  tSt-HLiCHTEGROLL (M.)  * Statistische Beitriige
zur Perityphlitis und deren operativen Behand-
lung.   8°.   Erlangen, 1896.
  Schultze (F.)   * Die  chirurgische  Behand-
lung der Perityphlitis.   8°.   Freiburg,  1900.
  Smits (J. C. J. C.)   De  chirurgische behan-
deling  van  de ontstekingen van het  coecum.
8°.  Batavia it Noordivijk, 1893.
  Repr. from: Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie, Batav.,
xxxiii.

   Vignolo  (Q.)  Un  contributo  clinico  alia
cura chirurgiea dell' appendicite.  8°.  Palermo,
1905.
   Vuillemot  (R.)  *Sur l'utilite  de  la resec-
tion de I'appendice.  8°.  Lyon, 1905.
   Weyut (G.  P.)   * Ueber interne und chirur-
gische  Behandlung  von 161  Perityphlitis-Fal-
len.  8°.  Kiel, 1898.
  Abbe (K.)  Appendicitis. Med. Exam.  & Pract., N.
Y., 1903, xiii, 217.—Abstracts of  [five] cases of peri-
typhlitis.  Middlesex  Hosp. Rep. 1892, Lond., 1894, 139-
141.—Adair  (G. W.)  Appendicitis; operation and re-
covery.   Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1896-7, vi, 57; 65.—Adams
(C.) The operative treatment of appendicitis. Med. Era,
Chicago, 1896, xii, 209; 240; 254.—Adams  (S. S.)  Case
of appendicitis.  Wash. M. Ann., 1903, ii, 138.— Adeiiot.
Traitement chirurgical de quelques cas d'appendicite.
Arch. prov. de chir.,  Par., 1895, iv, 709-711.— Alberti.
Ueberraschungen bei Operationen der Perityphlitis. Ver-
handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1899,
Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt 2, 2. Hlfte., 129.—Aleksinski (I.
P.)  Obzor sluchayev appenditsita, operirovannikh v fa-
kultetskol  khirurgicheskoi klinikle moskovskavo uni-
versiteta za poslleaniye  poltora goda (s sentyabrya 1903
goda po dekabr 1904 goda).  [Review of the cases of ap-
pendicitis operated in the surgical clinic of the Uni-
versity of Moscow for the last one and a half years (from
September, 1903, to December, 1904).] Russk. chir. arch.,
S.-Peterb., 1905, xxi, 345-382.—Anderson (A. B.)  Some
cases of appendicitis, operative and otherwise.  West M.
Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1902, vii, 342-345.  Also: Internat. J.
Surg., N. Y ,  1902, xv, 261.—Andrews (E.)  Laparoto-
my for  typhlitis.  Chicago  M. Rec, 1892, iii, 37.—Ap-
pendicectomy;  a  discussion at the meeting of the
Hunterian Society.  Clin. J., Lond., 1903-4, xxiii, 267;
282. Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond., 1903-4,64 —
Arcliambault (J.L.)  The report of afew cases of oper-
ative appendicitis.  Albany M. Ann., 1899, xx, 527-541.—
Armstrong' (G. E.)   Appendicitis. Montreal M. J.,
1897-8, xxvi, 453-463.—Babacci (F.) Sull'opportunity
dell' intervento  chirurgico nelP appendicite. Raccogli-
tore med., Porii, 1897,  5. s., xxiii, 330-338. —Bacon
 (F.)  Typhlitis; the operation.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc,
 Bridgeport, 1890, iv,  no. 3,  234-241.—Baird  (T. M..
Three cases of appendicitis.  Virginia M. Semi-Month),
 Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 395.—Baldwin (A.) Appendi-
citis at Middlesex Hospital.  Statistical tables of cases of
 operation for appendicitis.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1905,
 lxxxviii, 493-498.—Baldy (J.  M.)  Three cases of ap-
 pendicitis; operation;  recovery.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,
 Phila.,  1889,  x,  348-358.—Banks  (W. H.)  The non-
 operative treatment of  appendicitis.  Wisconsin M. J.
 Milwaukee, 1906-7, v, 654-662.—Barling (A. S.)  Sum-
 mary of results of forty-four consecutive cases of append-
icitis treated by operation.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1905,
lxxxviii, 499.—Barling (G.) Appendicitis; the results
 of operation in 117 cases, with some considerations on the
 questions of diagnosis, of recurrence, and  of mortality.
 Edinb.  M. J., 1899, n. s.,  vi, 493-504—Barnard (H. L.)
 Appendicectomy. Tr. Hunterian Soc,Lond., 1903-4,64.—
 Battle (W.  H.)  A contribution  to the surgical treat-
 ment of diseases of the vermiform appendix.  Brit. M. J.,
 Lond., 1897, i, 965-967. -----. Removal of the appendix.
 Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxvi, 92.—Bayer
 (C.)  Zur Kliirung einiger chirurgischer  Streitfragen
 iiber Peritvphlitis.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi,
 377-381.—Beale (P. T.B.) Removal of appendix. Med.
 Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxvii,  724. -----.  Re-
 moval of appendix. Ibid., 1904, n.s., lxxviii, 120.—Beck
 (C.) Is appendicitis a surgical disease?  N. York M. J.,
 1898, lxviii, 685;  727; 757; 840. Also, Reprint—Beckett
 (W. W.)  Appendicitis,  with tabulated report of fifty
consecutive operations without a  death.  South. Calif.
Pract, Los Angeles, 1900, xv, 386-393, 1 tab. -----. Ap-
pendicitis; with tabulated  report of seventy-one con-
secutive operations.  Calif. State J. M., San  Fran., 1902-3,
i, 271-273.—Belzini (G.)  Cura chirurgiea delle appen-
diciti.   Riv.  veneta di  sc. med.,  Venezia, 1897,  xxvii,
220-240.—Bentlii" (P. B.) Case of appendicitis operation.
Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1906-7, x, 87.—Berard. Ap-
pendicite calculeuse; perforation; appendicectomie quatre 
PERITYPHLITIS.
90
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityph itis   [Appendicitis]

  (Tr<iitment of,  Operative).
  heures apres le debut des accidents; guerison.  Lyonmed.,
  1907, cix, 226-229.—Berger. Sur deux cas d'appendicite.
  Med. mod., Par., 1904, xv, 217.—von Bergmann (A.)
  Die chirurgische Behandlung der Perityphlitis.  St Pe-
  tersb. med. Wchnschr., 1892, n. F., ix, 381-383.—Bernays
  (A. C.)  My recent work in appendicectomy.  St. Louis
  M. & S. J., 1897, lxxiii, 322-333.  Also,  Reprint AUo: Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 478-482.—Berry  (J.)  Two opera-
  tions for appendicitis after subsidence of acute symptoms.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n.  s., lxxxiv, 63.—Beur-
  nier (L.)  Du traitement operatoire de l'appendicite. J.
  de med. de Par., 1896, 2. s., viii, 614-617.  AUo: Repert. de
  therap., Par., 1897, xiv, 42-48.—Bidwell. Two cases of
  appendicitis.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1899, n. s., 222.—
  Biedert.  Zur Behandlung der Perityphlitis,  insbeson-
  dere zur operativen.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1901, n. F.,
  liv, 571-589.—Bilhaut (M.)  Traitement chirurgical de
  appendicite.  Ann.  de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1899, xii,
  161-175.—Bishop (W.)  Two cases  of appendicitis,  one
  requiring resection of the ileo-eaecal coil.  Med. Age, De-
  troit, 1899, xvii, 165-168.—Bissell (J. B.) The incision
  and treatment of the stump in appendicectomy. Med.
  Rec, N.  Y., 1907, lxxii,  663-565.—Blailock (W.  R.)
  Peritvphlitis.  Daniel's Texas M. J., Austin, 1891-2, vii,
  315-321.—Blair (O. A.) Appendicitis.  West. M.J., Fort
  Scott, 1897, ix, 25-28.—Blesh (A. L.) Some recent work
  in appendicitis.  Surg. Clin., Chicago,  1902,  i,  42H24.—
  Bios.   Ueber Diagnose,  Prognose und Therapie  der
  Appendicitis im Anschluss an 81 operirte Fiille.  Aerztl.
  Mitth. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1901, lv, 169-176.—Boas (I.)
  Ueber die operative Behandlung der Perityphlitis vom
  internen Standpunkteaus.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xiii, 80-88.—Bode (F.)  Die chirurgische Behand-
  lung der Appendicitis; auf Grund von 450 Operationen
  im akuten Stadium.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1905,
  xlvi, 734-820.—Booth (C. C.)  Appendicitis;  threecases.
  Cleveland M. Gaz.,  1896-7, xii, 213-215. —Borden  (W.
  C.)  Four cases of appendicitis.  Nat.  M. Rev.,  Wash.,
  1899-1900, ix, 329-:j,:!2—Borellus (J.)  Om blindtarmsin-
  flammations olika  former och kirurgiska behandling.
  [Some forms of typhlitis, and surgical treatment.] Hygeia,
  Stockholm, 1894, lvi, 194-205.—Bowen (W. SA Case of
  appendicitis.  Wash. M. Ann., 1903, ii,  347.—Boyd  (S.)
  Appendicitis; [abdominalsection]. Clin. J.,Lond., 1898-9,
  xiii, 338-340.—Brewer (G. E.)   Four atypical cases of
  appendicitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898,  xxviii,  366-377 —
  Briggs (C. E.)  The extra peritoneal relations of theap-
  pendix vermiformis to the posterier surface of the cecum,
  with the report of a form hithertoundescribed. Med.News,
  Phila., 1904, lxxxv,  116-119.  AUo,  Reprint. — Brink-
  man (L.)  Observations and tabulated report of the re-
  sult of one hundred and fifty operations for appendicitis.
  Phila.  M. J., 1901, vii, 821-824.  AUo: Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1901, xxii, 84-93.—Broca (A.)   Le traite-
  ment de l'appendicite; pourquoi jenesuis plus radical.
  Bull, med., Par., 1900, xiv, 191-195. -----. Le traitement
  de l'appendicite.  Presse med. beige, Brux.,"1902, liv, 580-
  582.   Also: Bull,  med., Par.,  1902,  xvi,  789-793.  Also:
  Cong, beige de chir., 1902,  Brux., 1903,  1-23.  Also: 3. de
  chir. et Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 6, 1-
  23.  [Discussion], 53-105.  AUo: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,
  1902, n. s., vii, 841-849.—Brokaw  (A. V. L.) The ra-
  tional  treatment of the diseased appendix by operation.
  Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass. 1896, [Phila.], 1897, ix, 186-
  189.  [Discussion], 193-219.— Brothers (A.)  On  several
  cases of appendicitis.  N. YorkM. J., 1897, lxvi,  456-458.—
  Brown  (E. H.)   Appendicitis; laparotomy;  recovery.
  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi, 258.—Browning
  (W. B.)  Notes of a case  of typhlitis.  Tr. South  Indian
  Branch Brit. M.  Ass., Madras,  1889-90,  iii, 206-209.—
  Browiison (J. J.) Appendicitis.  Am. Med.,  Phila.,
  1904, vii,  90. — Bruce (H. A.)  Some conclusions based
  on over four hundred operations for appendicitis.  Canad.
  Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1905, xxx, 415-420.  -----. Appen-
  dicitis; some points in diagnosis and treatment based on
  over 600 operations.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1692-
  1696.  Also: Canad.  J.  M.  & S., Toronto, 1907, xxi, 273-
  286. — Bruch. Observation personnelle d'appendicite
  operee.  Pr< >gres med., Par., 1906,3. s., xxii, 42.—Bryant
  (J. D.)  Removal of the  appendix  vermiformis  by ab-
  dominal section.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1887, xxxi,  22.—von
  Blingncr (O.)  Zur Epityphlitis-Frage;  ein Beitragzur
  Pathologie und chirurgischen Behandlung der Epityphli-
  tis und ihrer Folgezustande.  "Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir.,  Berl., 1904, xxxiii, pt.2, 522-571. Also:
  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1904, lxxiv, 723-772.—Bull
  (W. T.)  On the surgical management of typhlitis and
  perityphlitis.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1888, vi, 389-418.
  AUo: Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1*88-9, xii, 25-52.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1888,ii, 1017.—von Burckhardt (H.)
  Die chirurgische  Behandlung der  Perityphlitis. Med.
  Cor.-Bl.d.wurttemb.  arztl.Ver.,Stuttg., 1893,lxiii,265:273.
  Also: Ztschr.  f. Wundiirzte u. Geburtsh.,  Fellbach, 1894,
  xiv, 32; 124; 250; 299.—Bureau (E.)  De l'intervention
  chirurgicale dans l'appendicite.  Gaz.  m6d.  de Nantes,
  1903, xxi, 52-59.— Burns (J. F.)  Appendicitis.  J.Am.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treat?nen t of  Operat ive).
  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1477. —Camelot (E.)  Co-
  liques appendiculaires; resection de I'appendice.  J. d.
  sc.  med. de Lille, 1902, xxv, 601-606. — Carden (W. A.)
  A case of  appendicitis.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1907,
  xxi, 108. —Carr (W. P.)  The diagnosis and treatment
  of appendicitis, with  tabulated report of 98  cases of ap-
  pendectomy.  Wash. M. Ann., 1903-4, ii, 399-425.-Cars-
  tens (J. H.)  A case  of  appendicitis which teaches a
  lesson.  Harper Hosp. Bull., Detroit, 1896-7, vii, 18. -----.
  Another year's experience with appendicitis.  N. York
  M.  J., 1897, lxvi, 17-20. -----. Appendicitis.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1898, 8.  s., iii, 281-283. — Carson (H. W.)
  One hundred consecutive cases of appendix operation.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1279-1281—Carwardine (T.)
  Observations on cases of appendicitis.  Bristol M .-Chir. J.,
  1902, xx,  319-323. — Cerne.  Sur un cas anormal d'ap-
  pendicite.  Normandie med.,  Rouen, 1898,  xiii,  156.—
  Chandler (C. E.)  Appendicitis.  Vermont M. Month.,
  Burlington, 1902, viii,  181. — Charboiineau (A.)  Ap-
  pendicitomie.  Union  med. du Canada,  Montreal, 1897,
  xxvi, 68-71.—Cnavannaz (G.) A propos  de la resec-
  tion de I'appendice. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv,
  713.—Cheatle(G.L.)  Operation for appendicitis.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1905,n.s., lxxix, 333.—Chevassu.
  Deux cas  d'appendicite  aigue; laparotomie; guerison.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1896, xxviii, 36-39.—
  Chislett  (H. R.)  Acute appendicitis; operation; re-
  covery., Clinique, Chicago, 1902, xxiii, 269.—Clark (A.)
  Appendicitis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv,464.
  -----. Appendectomy. Ibid., 1903,n.s., lxxvi, 35. -----.
  Appendicectomy. Ibid., 303.—Clarke (J. J.) Operation
  for  fulminating appendicitis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1905, n. s., lxxx, 305.—Clayton-Greene (W. H.)  The
  influence of early operation upon the mortality and re-
  sults of acute appendicitis.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1905, xxvii,
  297-316.—Clogg (H. S.) Aresumeof cases of appendicitis
  in the surgical wards during 1902.  Charing  Cross Hosp.
  Gaz.,  Blandford, 1902-3, iv, 148-154. —Clogg (H.S.) &
  Fair bank (H. A. T.) Appendicitis at Charing Cross
  Hospital; statistical tables of cases of operation  during
  1902-4.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,  1905, lxxxviii, 517-524 —
  Clubbe (C. P. B.)  The surgical treatment  of perityph-
  litis, based on the records of 347 cases treated at the
  Prince Alfred and Sydney hospitals during the last six
  years.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1899, xviii, 523-528.
  Also: Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr. 1899, Brisbane,
  1901, 201-217.—CIu(ton (H. H.)  Operative treatment of
  appendicitis.  St.  Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1897,  Lond.,
  1898, n. s., xxvi, 25-51.—Cochems (F. N.)  Report of
  seventy-six cases of  appendicitis operated at Salida Hos-
  pital from January 18, 1899, to June 3, 1901.  Tr. Colorado
  M.  Soc, Denver, 1901, 416-429.—Coley (W. B.)  Peri-
  typhlitis; operation;  recovery.  N. York M.  J., 1891, liii,
  479. —Cordero (A.)  Alcune  considerazioni  intorno
  all' appendicite in rapporto alia sua cura chirurgiea.
  Clin, chir., Milano,  1898, vi, 123-128.—Cordier (A. H.)
  Appendicitis; hemorrhage; transfusion.   Am. J. Surg. &
  Gynec, St.Louis, 1898-9, xi, 65. -----. Appendicitis; some
  clinical and operative cases of.  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri, St.
  Louis, 1902, xiv, 104-115. -----. Some clinical and opera-
  tive phases of  appendicitis.  Med.  Herald,  St. Joseph,
  1905, n. s., xxiv, 273-277.—Cornil.  Appendice.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1905,  lxxx, 744. — Cotterill
  (J.  M.) Fifteen recent cases of operation for appendi-
  citis.  Scot. M.  & S. J., Edinb., 1901, ix, 202-207.—Crile
  (G.  W.) Some observations on appendicitis based on 372
  operations.  Tr. Ohio  M.  Soc,  Cleveland, 1902, 156-170.
  AUo: Cleveland M. J., 19C2, i, 445-449. -----.  A summary
  of 1,000 cases of appendicitis, with observations on etiol-
  ogy. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1906-7, ii, 615-617.—< roflTord
  (T.J.)  Four cases of appendicitis.  Memphis M. Month.,
  1899, xix, 656.-----. Appendicitis; a series of cases oper-
  ated upon.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1902, xx, 523-528. -----.
  Appendicitis; abdominal section. Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,
  Nashville,  1901,  120.   [Discussion],  127-138. — Crowell
  (A. J.)  An interesting case of appendicitis.  Tr. M. Soc.
  N. Car., Wilmington, 1897, xliv, 109-111.   AUo: North Car.
  M.  J., Wilmington,  1897,  xii, 87-89. —Cruteher (H.)
  Appendicitis; its surgical treatment  Hahneman. Advoc,
  Chicago, 1896,xxxv,277-283. AUo: Homceop. Phvs.,Phila.,
  1896,xvi,505-522.-----. Clinical aurjrerv.  [Appendicitis.]
  Med. Visitor, Chicago, 1896, xii, 102-104.—Cu rtis (H.)  A
  case of appendicitic abscess associated with multiple liver
  abscesses; appendicectomy; drainage of the liver;  severe
  haemoptysis; further drainage of the liver; cure.   Tr. M.
  Soc Lond., 1906,  xxix, 353-369. — Dandolo (A.)  Per
  1' escisione dell' appendice.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Ve-
  nezia, 1906, xliv, 410-415.—Davo«a (S. M.j  Report of a
  few cases of appendicitis.  Charlotte  [N. C.] M. J., 1898,
  xii, 677-681.—Davison (C.)  The surgical treatmentof
  appendicitis at Cook  County Hospital.  Surg., Gynec. &
  Obst., Chicago, 1907, iv, 227-230.—Beaver (J. B.)  One
  year's work in appendicitis.   Penn. M. J., Pittsburg
  1903-4, vii, 561-564. -----.  Report of 460 cases of append-
  icitis operated upon at the German Hospital in two years
  ending Jan. 1, 1899.  Tr. Coll. Phys.  Phila., 1899, 3. s., xxi, 
PERITYPHLITIS.                             91                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Operative).
  138-163.-----.  Statistics of operations for appendicitis,
  with notes of several interesting cases.  N. Orl. M. & S.
  J., 1898-9, li, 443-445. Also: St. Louis M. A S. J., 1903,
  lxxxiv, 74: 135.  Also: Oklahoma M. News-Jour., 1903, xi,
  39;  87.  Also [Abstr.]:  Am.  Med., Phila., 1903,  vi, 621.
  -----. Acute appendicitis and its treatment.  Gaillard's
  M. J., N. Y., 1903, lxxviii, 61-67.—Beaver (J. B.) & Ro**
  (G. G.)  A critical review of 416 cases of appendicitis op-
  erated on in the German Hospital, Philadelphia, in 1901.
  Tr. sect. surg.  & anat. Am. M. Ass. 1902, Chicago, 1903,
  193-217.  [Discussion], 234-247. Also: 3. Am. M. Ass.. Chi-
  cago, 1902, xxxix, 1498-1505.  [Discussion], 1510-1514.—
  Decond (,!>.)  Las  apendicitis del punto de  vista qui-
  rurgico.  An. d.  Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1899,
  xxii, 497-520.—Dehner.  [Ueber die chirurgische Be-
  handlung der Peritvphlitis]  Yereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte,
  Frankenthal, 1906, xxii, 192.—Belbet (P.)  La typhlite
  ptosique et son traitement par la csecoplicature.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1905, xxv,  553.—Delorme.  Sur le traite-
  ment de l'appendicite.  Bull. Acad,  de med..  Par., 1899,
  3. s., xii, 384-389.—Depage (A.)  Appendicites;  [table].
  Compt  rend. .  . . serv. de  chir. k l'h6p. St-Jean de Bru-
  xelles  (1900), 1901, 65.—BUI dens (E. J.)  lets over de
  chirurgische behandeling  van appendicitis.  Geneesk.
  Bl. u. Klin, en  Lab. v. de prakt, Haarlem, 1903, x, 27-49.—
  Dieulaloy.  Etude sur  l'appendicite.  Poitou med.,
  Poitiers, 1896, xi, 121-127.,  AUo, transl: Clin. J., Lond.,
  1896, viii, 310; 327.  -----. A propos de l'appendicite.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1899, 3. s., xii.  174-179.—Dineur.
  Notes de chirurgie intestinale: de l'appendicite.  Arch.
  med. beiges, Brux.,  1905. 4. s.. xxv,  2^9-303.—Dirken
  (J.), Falkenburg (3.) A Schroder iR.  G. C.)  Re-
  sultaten van de  chirurgische behandeling  van perity-
  phlitis.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1904, lviii,  65.—"Dis-
  cussion (A) on the surgical treatment of appendicitis.
  Brit M.J.,Lond., 1896, ii, 997-1007.—Discussion sur le
  traitement de l'appendicite.  Bull.etmcm.Soc.de chir.
  de Par., 1899. n. s , xxv, 4; 104; 118; 154; 169; 203; 238; 339;
  449.—Discussion  sur le  traitement de  l'appendicite.
  Bull. Soc de chir. de Lyon, 1899-1900, iii, 190-193.—Do-
  minguez  Boldan  (F.)  Apendice,  apendicitis y
  apendicectomia.  Rev.  de  med. y cirug. de la Habana,
  1903, viii, 289-301, 8 pi.—Douglas  (A.  R.  J.)  On the
  cases of appendicitis under the care of Mr. Butlin during
  the two years from October, 1896, to  September 30, 1898,
  inclusive.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1898, Lond., 1899, xxxiv,
  71-85.—Douriez (H.)  Deux faits d'appendicite.  Gaz.
  med.  de  Picardie,  Amiens, 1898,  xvi, 337-310.—Du
  Bouchet.  Perityphlite; laparotomie;  fibrome du cae-
  cum.  Bull. Soc.anat.de Par.. 1894,lxix, 798.—Dubourg.
  Appendicites.  M£m. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de
  Bordeaux (1899), 1900, 347; 399; 425.—Dunn (J. H.)  Ap-
  pendicitis from a surgical standpoint.  Northwest. Lan-
  cet, St. Paul, 1897, xvii, 241; 266.—Fads (B. B.)  Ap-
  pendectomy.  Illinois M.  Bull., Chicago, 1902-3,  iii, 704.
  -----. Appendectomy.  Ibid., 706.-----.Appendectomy.
  Med.  Standard, Chicago,  1904,  xxvii, 521. -----. Acute
  infective appendicitis.   Illinois M. Bull., Chicago, 1902-3,
  iii, 709.—Eastman (J.)  Appendicitis.  West. Clin. Re-
  corder, Chicago, 1899, i,  33-42.—Eastman i T. B.)  Ob-
  servations based upon  five hundred  operations for ap-
  pendicitis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n.  s., lvi,  608-
  611.  AUo, Reprint. — Ela ( W. )  A case of  typhloen-
  teritis; ulceration of theccecum; operation; laparotomy;
  intestinal suture; recovery.  Boston M.  <fe S. J., 1890,
  exxii, 128.  AUo, Reprint.— Engstad <J. E.)  Resume
  of thirtv-six  operations for appendicitis  Proc. North
  Dakota  M. Soc. 1897, Grand Forks, 1898,29-33. -----. Ap-
  pendectomy; report of seven deaths following  operative
  measures  for appendicitis, out of 121 operations.  Am.
  J. Surg. & Gvnec, St. Louis, 1903-4, xvii. 202.  AUo: North-
  west. Lancet St. Paul, 1900, xx, 205— Eseomel  (K. \i.)
  Una apendicectomia en  Nueva York.   Cr6n. med., Lima,
  1902, xix, 184-187.—Esguerra (C.)  Opportunity de l'in-
  tervention chirurgicale dans l'appendicite.  Cong, inter-
  nat. de  med.   C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, int., 145-
  153.—Esquerdo (A.)  Algo  sobre la actualidad del
  tratamiento quinirgico de la apendicitis.  Rev. de med.
  y cirug., Barcel., 1902, xvi, 513-518.—Etheredge (L. B.)
  Appendectomy.  Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1902, xx, 479.—
  Euren (A.)  Appendicit.  Hygiea,  Stockholm,  1896,
  lviii, pt. 2, 329-333.—Evans (A.)  A series of operations
  for  acute  appendicitis.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1905, xiv, 137-152.—Farkas (Fried) (D.)   Adat az ap-
  pendicitis iinitethi-z.  [The operation for appendicitis.]
  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,  1900, xl, 421.  AUo, transl: Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1900, xxxvi, 769-771.—Faure
  (J.-L.)   L'intervention chirurgicale dans l'appendicite.
  Presse med., Par., 1905, i, 209-211.—Favre (A.J  Perity-
  phlitis.  Arch. f. path.  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, cxxxix,
  20.—Ferguson (A. H.)   Surgical treatment of append-
  icitis.   Tr. Mich. M. Soc,  Detroit, 1900, xxiv, 312-323.
  AUo: Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1900, xii, 426-437.—Ferguson
  (E. D.)   Acurious condition of theappendix vermiformis
  as found at operation.  Tr. N.  York M. Ass., 1897, xiv,
  90-100.   AUo:  N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii,  422-425.—
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of  Operative).
  Finney (F.)  Report of seven consecutive cases of ap-
  pendicitis.   Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1896, 291-297.—
  Fischl (L.)  Typhlitis nach Amputation des Wurmfort-
  satzes.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1904, xxix, 92-84.—Fish
  (F. S.)  An appendicitis operation up-to-date, as the pa-
  tient saw it.  Am.  J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1906, xiii,  1313-
  1317.—Fitz (R. H.)   Some  observations on appendicitis.
  Boston M. A S.J.,1905,clii, 339-3II .—Flippen (J. M.)  Ap-
  pendicitis from the general practitioner's standpoint, with
  report of cases.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Car., Raleigh, 1903,1,172-
  187. Also: Charlotte  [N. C]  M. J., 1903, xxiii, 81-85.—
  Flood (H.)  Practical  suggestions on the treatment of
  appendicitis.  Internat J. Surg., N. Y., 1901, xiv, 139-142.—
  b'olet.  Une forme exceptionnelle d'appendicite  plas-
  tiipie.  Bull.Soc.centr.de  med.  du nord, Lille, 1897,2.s.,
  i,221-228.—Fortiu (F.)  Appendicectomie.  Normandie
  med., Rouen, 1907, xxii,22.—Fowler (G. R.) A discus-
  sion upon  appendicitis before the  Surgical  Society of
  Paris, as viewed from the American standpoint.  Brook-
  lyn M.J., 1893, vii,542-546.  Also,Reprint.—Francis (W.
  R.)  A case of appendicitis.  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai,
  1900, xiv, 158-160.—Frank (L.)  Appendicitis.  Louis-
  ville Month..!. M.& S., 1907,xiii,258-260.—Franke (E.)
  Beitrag zur  chirurgischen Behandlung der Perityphlitis
  und ihrer  Folgezustande.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 2523-2527.—Franke (J.)  Die chirurgische und
  die interne  Behandlung  der Appendizitis.   Med. Bl.,
  Wien, 1907, xxx, 255; 268— Friedlander (A.)  Case of
  appendicitis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n.s.,lv,502.—
  Funkhouser (R. M.)   Appendectomv. St. Louis M.
  Rev., 1903, xlvii, 215.— Gallant ( A. K.)   Long Island ap-
  pendicitis. Med.Rec,N.Y.,1905,1 xviii.336-338.—Gamber
  (W.P.)   A report of three cases of operative appendicitis.
  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1896, xviii, 208-
  211. -----. A report of six cases of operative appendicitis.
  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1896, xx, 718-733.—Gau-
  din.  Les indications operatoires dans le traitement de
  I'appendice.  Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, 638-640.—Gebele.
  Der Standpilnkt der Miinchener chirurgischen Klinik in
  der Appendizitis- und Perityphlitisfrage. Sitzungsb. d.
  arztl. Ver. Miin hen (1904), 1905, 34-41.  AUo: Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1150-1152.—Gentil (F.) Lapa-
  rotomia de  MacBurney  para  a appendicectomia.  Med.
  eontemp., Lisb., 1904, 2. s., vi, 376-379.—Giles (A.E.)
  Operation for diseased appendages. Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1905,  n.s., lxxix, 676.—Gillette (W. J.)  Appen-
  dicitis, with report of cases operated.  Am. M. Compend,
  Toledo, 1901, xvii, 727-732. -----.  Appendicitis, with re-
  port of one  hundred consecutive cases operated.  Tr.
  Mississippi Valley M. Ass.  1901, Kansas City, 1903, iii, 466-
  480. -----. Appendicitis and its surgical treatment. To-
  ledo M. & S. Reporter, 1902, xxviii, 314-316.—Girard (A.
  C.)  Appendicitis.  Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash.,  1900-
  1901, 290-292.—Glass (J. H.)  Report of  fifty  appendec-
  tomies.   N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii, 187.  Also,  Reprint—
  Gloninger (A. B.)  Report of three  unique cases of
  appendicectomy. Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v, 51.—Gog-
  gans (J. A.)  Report of  cases of appendicitis.  Ala-
  bama M. & S. Age, Anniston, 1896-7, ix, 189-193—Goro-
  khult'i D. E.) K voprosuoboperativnom liechenii apen-
  ditsita v razlitikh formakh vospaleniya.  [Operativetreat-
  ment of diffuse forms of appendicitis.]   Khirurgia, Mosk.,
  1902, xi, 293-313.—Gould  (A.P.J  A clinical  lecture on
  the surgical treatment of appendicitis.  Middlesex Hosp.
  J., Lond., 1897, i, 139-150.—Grant (W. W.)  Appendicitis;
  report of six cases.  N. Y'ork M. Times, 1896, xxiv, 71-74.
  -----. Two  cases of  appendicitis.  .1. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1903, xl, 1058—Graves (S. C.)  Reflections on the
  treatment of appendicitis.   Internat. J. Surg., N.Y., 1898,
  xi,  299-301.—Gray (F. D.)  Some recent problems in ap-
  pendicitis.   Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y.,  1906, xix, 79-82.—
  Green (CD.)  A case of appendicitis with some unusual
  symptoms.  Lancet,Lond.,1897,ii,976.— Gregor. Dvaza-
  jimav<5 pfipady.appendicitidy.  [Two interesting cases of
  appendicitis.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi, 351.—
  Griess (W.)  Two casesof appendicitis.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1905, n.s., liv, 530.—Ground (W. E.)  Impres-
  sions concerning some important factors connected  with
  appendicitis, accruing from a personal operative expe-
  rience in over one thousand rases.  Wisconsin M. J., Mil-
  waukee, 1906-7, v, 641-65::.—Guelliot (O.)  Trois cas de
  resection de i'appendice.  Union med. dunord-est, Reims,
  1897, xxi, 289-295.—Guidi  (t.j  Contributo  alio studio
  della cura chirurgiea dell' appendicite.  Policlin., Roma,
  1905, xii, sez. prat, 1230 - 1234. — Guillemain  (A.)
  Quelques reflexions sur une serie de 21 operations d'ap-
  pendicite. Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.],  Par.,
  1899, xiii, 499-502.— Hsecktcr (R.)  Erfahrungen  iiber
  Appendicitis am Krankenhause  Heilbronn.  Beitr.  z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1905, xlvi, 696-659.— Haemig  (G.)
  Beobachtungen fiber Perityphlitis an  der Zuricher chi-
  rurg. Klinik  wiihrend der zwei Decennien  1881-1901.
  Ibid., 1901,  xxxi, 200-227. —Haenel  (F.)   Ueber die
  chirurgische  Behandlung  der Perityphlitis.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1895, xiii, 280; 313.  Also: Jahresb.  d.
  Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u.  Heilk.  in  Dresd.,  1898-9, 94-100. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
92
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Operative).
  -----. Die Behandlung der Perityphlitis.   [Discussion.]
  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat- u. Heilk. in Dresd.,Munchen,
  1904-5, 14-25.—Hagen (W.)  Erfahrungen in der Ap-
  pendicitisfrage am stadtischen Krankenhause zu Niirn-
  berg.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1905, xlvi, 132-183.—
  Haist(0.) Zur Fruhoperation der Appendicitis. Ibid.,
  1907, liv, 755-825.—Hall (J.  A.)  Case  of  appendicitis.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1902,  n. s., xlix, 40.—Hall (R. B.)
  Clinical report of six consecutive appendicitis operations.
  Ibid., 1896, n.  s., xxxvi, 295-299.   [Discussion],  304-308.
  Also [Abstr.]: Am. J.  Surg.  & Gynsec, Wellston, Mo.,
  1895-6, viii, 45-49. -----. Appendicitis.  Cincin.  Lancet-
  Clinic, 1903, n. s., 1, 61.—Hamonic (P.)   Un cas d'ap-
  pendicite latente  ne s'etant manifestee que par  deux
  crises  aigues  d'une duree tres courte; extirpation de
  I'appendice; guerison.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gvnec,
  Par., 1899, v,  129-136. — Hare (H.  A.)  Some instruc-
  tive cases of  appendicitis.  Med.  News,  N.  Y.,  1898,
  lxxii, 321-323.—Harter (I. F.)  A case of  appendicitis.
  Peoria M. J., 1897, ii, 99-102.—Haughey (W. H.)   Ap-
  pendicitis, with report of cases.  Physician & Surg.,
  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1896, xviii, 363-368.—Hawkes (F.)
  A report of sixty-six cases  of appendicitis,  occurring in
  the service of  Dr. McCosh, from Dec. 1,  1894, to  Dec.  1,
  18S6.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1897,
  ii, 138-163, 1  tab. -----. The question of  operation in
  appendicitis.  N. York M. J.,  1901, lxxiii, 49-52.—Heald
  (Carrie L.)  Appendicitis.  Surg. Clin., Chicago,  1902,  i,
  153-155.—Hettenger (A. C.)  Appendicitis; its surgical
  relief.  Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence, R. I., 1897, vii,
  17-20.— Hell wig.   [Ueber  die Behandlung  der Peri-
  typhlitis.]  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. mecklenb. Aerztever., Ros-
  tock, 1904,  1685.—Henderson (W.  T.)  Inflammatory
  conditions of  the vermiform appendix, with report of
  cases.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1902, i, 463-466. -----. Surgical
  treatment  of  appendicitis.  Ibid., 1907,  x, 108-110.—
  Herczel (M.)   Operalt feregnyulv&ny-gyulad&s (epi-
  typhlitis) 5 esete.  [Five cases of operation  for . . .]  Or-
  vosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1899,  xxvii, 535. -----. Die
  Appendicitis (Epityphlitis) und ihre operative Behand-
  lung.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,  1899,  xxxv,
  1091;  1114; 1143; 1167; 1186; 1207. -----. Az epityphlitis
  mdtev£sevel elert  eredmenyeim.   [My  final results in
  the  operation  for  epityphlitis. ]    Sebeszet, Budapest,
  1905, 33-10.— Herzog (L.)  Die Perityphlitis, vom  chi-
  rurgischen  und  internen  Standpunkte  beurtheilt
  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1897, xlvi, 114-202.—
  Hinder  (H.  C.)   Two  hundred cases  of append-
  icitis.  Australas.  M.  Gaz.,  Sydney,  1903,  xxii,  401-
  403.  [Discussion],  420-422.—Bines (.1. F.)   Case of ap-
  pendicitis. Eclect. M. J.,  Cincin.,  1897,  lvii, 373-375.—
  Hoeptl (A.)  Beitrag zur Appendicitisfrage auf  Grund
.  von  114  Operationsfallen.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,  Berl.,
  1904, lxxiii, 100-150.—Holman  (C. J.) Appendicitis.
  Med. Herald, St. .Joseph, 1904, n.s.,  xxiii, 458-492.—von
  Horuyiiski.  [Drei Fiille  von Skolekoiditis.]  Mili-
  tiirarzt, Wien, 1903, xxxvii, 171. — Horwitz (O.)  Two
  cases of  appendicitis.  Phila. Hosp. Rep., 1896, iii,  75.—
  Hume.  Operation for typhlitis.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1891, i, 180.—Inge  (II. T.)  Appendicitis.   Mobile  M. &
  S..I., 1904, iv, 83-89.—Ionescu  (T.)  Apendicita.  Rev.
  de chir.,  Bucuresti. 1903, vii, 241; 289.—Isaacs (A. E.)
  Appendicitis; a study of a series of one hundred  and
  forty-seven appendectomies.   Med.  Rec,  N. Y.,  1906,
  lxix, 461-468.—Jelks(J.T.)  Report of unique case of
  appendicitis, with some remarks on  treatment.  J. Am.
  M.  Ass.,  Chicago,   1900, xxxiv,  1314-1316. — Jessett
  (F.  B.)  Operation for appendicitis.   Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond.,  1903, n. s., lxxvi,63.—Johnson  (H. L. E.)   Ap-
  pendicitis, with  report of an interesting case.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 590-593.— Johnson (J. L.)
  Appendicitis.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1903-4,
  xvii, 217-220.—Jones (L.)  Appendicitis at St. George's
  Hospital,  statistical tables  showing present condition of
  seventy-three patients after operations for appendicitis
  performed during the years 1900-1902.   Med.-Chir.  Tr.,
  Lond.,  1905, lxxxviii, 535. -----. Appendicitis  at St.
  George's Hospital (operation in every case); statistical
  tables.  Ibid.,  537-543.—Jonnesco  (T.)  Appendicite.
  [Rap.]  Bull, et  m6in. Soc.  de chir. de Bucarest, 1903-4,
  vi, 81-130.  [Discussion], 134-146.  AUo, transl: Arch. f.
  klin. Chir.,_ Berl., 1904, xliii, 302-346.—Kalliontzes (E.)
  Ilepi rfjs €yxeipj)Ti/cf)s erre/x^ao-eio?  eni  a-KwArjicoeiSiTiSos.
  'IaTpKtb? fivvvTuip, 'A&r)vai. 1901, i, 174; 186.—Kamniercr
  F.)  Zur chirurgischen Therapie der Peritvphlitis.  Arch.
  .  klin.  Chir., Berl., 1892,  xliii, 3.-1. Hft, 279-297.—Kane
  (E. O'N.)  A series of one hundred appendicitis opera-
  tions performed during the last thirtv-one months.  Penn.
  M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 644.—Kappeler (O.)  Re-
  sultate der Epityphlitisbehandlung.   Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1906,   lxxxi,  479-495.—Kazan li  (A. I.)
  Operativnoye llecheniye appenditsitov.  [Operative treat-
  ment of appendicitis.]  Med. Sbornik varshav.  Uyazd.
  voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1897,  x, no. 1, 56b-65.—Keen
  (W. W.)  Four operations for appendicitis; three recover-
  ies,  one death  from  a very small  concealed abscess.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Operative).
  Proc Phila.  Co. M. Soc,  Phila., 1891, xii, 281-297.  Also,
  Reprint.  AUo:  Buffalo M. & S. J., 1891-2, xxxi, 269-275.
  Also: Times & Reg., N. Y. & Phila., 1891, xxiii, 306-308.—
  Kellogg (C. W.)  Operative appendicitis in the country.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1899, xiii,  732-740.—Kennedy
  (R.) Case of appendicitis; removal of unusually small
  appendix distended with a  hardened mass of faeces.
  Glasgow M. J., 1900, liv, 122-124.—Kirby (L.)  Appendi-
  citis, with report of two cases  operated upon.  Eureka
  Springs Month. M. J., 1896, iii, no. 4, 1-5.—Kirmisson
  (E.) L'intervention dans les appendicitis.   Med. mod.,
  Par., 1904, xv, 377. -----. Hernie isolee de  I'appendice
  ileo-csecal du c6te droit; verification du diagnostic par
  l'operation.  Bull. etm6m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n.
  s., xxxi, 796-800.—Klemin (P.)  Indicationen zur Ope-
  ration  der Peritvphlitis.   St. Petersb.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xviii, 411-413.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,
  1893, xxviii, 661-663.—Knott  (VanB.)   Appendicitis;
  ideas concerning its management based on one thousand
  operations. J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvi, 1098-
  1102.—Koch (C.)  Ein Fall  von Perityphlitis, welcher
  zur Operation kam.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1891,
  xxxviii,  196.  Also: Sitz.-Protok. d. arztl.  Lokalver. zu
  Niirnb.  1890,  Munchen, 1891, 65.—Kolliker (T.)  Be-
  merkungen  ziir Resektion des Wurmfortsatzes.  Zen-
  tralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 1082.—Konig.  La-
  parotomie bei Appendicitis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Bert, 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 351.—Korte (W.)
  Ueber chirurgische Behandlung der Peritvphlitis.  Ver-
  handl.  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1891), 1892,  xxii,  pt. 2,
  117-139.   [Discussion], pt. 1,199.  Also:  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1891, xxviii, 637; 677.  AUo: Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1891, iv, 556-559.  AUo: Centr.-Bl.', f. d. . . . Aerzte Oest-
  Ungarn's. Wien, 1891, i, 132; 139; 149.—Kopfstein (V.)
  I'seudoperityphlitis;  laparotomie;   zhojeni.   [. . .  re-
  covery.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1900, xxxix, 233-235.—
  Krasintscti'  (V. A.)  K voprosu ob operativ nom lie-
  chenii  vospaleniy cherveobraznavo otrostka. [On the
  operative treatment of appendicitis.]  Dnevnik syezda
  Obsh. russk.  vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi,
  no. 13, suppl., 14-20.—Krecke.   [Woran konnen wirdie
  operativen Fiille von Appendicitis erkennen?]   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1184.—Kriin
  (J. M.)   Case of appendicitis.  Am. Pract. & News, Louis-
  ville, 1902,  xxxiv, 18-20.—Krogius  (A.)  Bidrag till
  fragan om de  akuta och kroniska appendiciternas kirur-
  giska behandling.   [Contribution to the question of the
  surgical treatment of acute  and chronic appendicitis.]
  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1897, xxxix, 1036-
  1094.—Kiinimell (H.)  Erfahrungen  fiber  1000 Opera-
  tionen  der Appendicitis.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1905,  xxxi, 617; 677— Labeyrie (G.)
  Diagnostic de l'intervention  dans l'appendicite.  Gaz.
  med. de Nantes, 1900-1901, xix, 98-100.—Lange  (K.)
  Appendicitis acuta; amputation; halsa.  [. . .; recovery.]
  Eira, Stockholm, 1897, xxi, 350.—Langhtt (W. S.)  An
  interesting case of  appendicitis.   Penn.  M. J., Pitts-
  burg, 1903-4, vii, 619. — Lanz (O.)   De chirurgische be-
  handeling der  appendicitis.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk.,  Amst, 1904, 2. R., xl, d. 1, 601-619. — Lapeyre.
  Statistique integrate des cas d'appendicite observes dans
  ces cinq dernieres annees, 1898 a.  1902.  Gaz. med.  du
  centre,  Tours, 1903, viii, 97-104. — Lavista.  [Un caso
  de apendicitis.]   Gac. med., Mexico, 1898, xxxv,433-437.—
  Leake (H. K.) Remarks on appendectomy.  Texas
  State J. M., Fort Worth,  1907-8,  iii, 141-143.— Leche
  (A.V.)   Temporary typhlotomy. Brit. M. J.,Lond., 1893,
  i, 637.—Lett (H.)  Appendicitis  at  the London Hospital;
  statistical tables of one thousand cases of operation  for
  appendicitis.  Med.-Chir.  Tr., Lond., 1905,  lxxxviii, 645-
  548.—Leuzzi (F.)  Su I'appendice  cecaie e  sua infiam-
  mazione; riassunto di anatomia chirurgiea,  e delle no-
  zioni piu importanti relative alia patogenesi del morbo.
  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 533-537.—Levai
  (J.)  A vakbelgyuladAs (appendicitis) sebeszi kezeleserol.
  [Surgical treatment of . . .]  Gv6gv&szat, Budapest, 1899,
  xxxix,  840-844.   Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Bu-
  dapest,  1900,  xxxvi, 1-10.   AUo,  transl:  Ungar.  med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1900, v, 29-31— Libikh (F.)  Operativ-
  noye llecheniye  peritiflitov na osnovanii materiala khi-
  rurgicheskavo otdfeleniya muzhskol  Obukhovskol bol-
  nitsi.  [Operative treatment of perityphlitis based on the
  material of the surgical division of the male Obukhov
  Hospital.] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. vpam. Pirogova.
  Trudi ix. . . .  syezda 1904,  S.-Peterb., 1905, ii, 152-157.—
  Llell  ( E. N.)  Appendicitis;  pathology and surgical
  treatment.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 347.—Lilien-
  thal (H.)  A case of appendicitis. Internat. J. Surg.,
  N.\'.,1905,xviii,233.—Lindh  (A.)  Fyra fall af operation
  for perityflit.  [Four cases of operation for perityphlitis.]
  Goteborgs Lak.-sallsk. Forh.,  1892,  42-45. -----.  Tio fall
  af  operation for appendicitis.   [Ten ctses of operation
  for . . .]  Ibid., 1893,114-119. [Discussion], pt 2, 40. -----.
  Appendiciter, opererade under det fria stadiet.  [Ap-
  pendicitis operated at the free stage.] Ibid., 1894,  97-
  102. — Linon.   Trois observations d'appendicite aigue 
PERITYPHLITIS.                             93                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Treatment of  Ope rut ire).
   operation; trois giierisons.  Bull, et mem. Soc.de chir. de
   Par., 1899, n. s., xxv. 301-303. — Lockwood ( C. B. )  A
   demonstration on a case of appendicitis.  Clin. J., Lond.,
   1897, x, 76-80. -----. On the surgerv of acute appendici-
   tis.  Lancet, Lond., 1902,  ii, 1608-1612. -----. Statistical
   tables of two hundred cases of operation for appendicitis.
   Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1905, lxxxviii, 549-568 .—Lodge
   (P. G.)  Case of removal of appendix ctvei.   Med. Press &
   Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxix, 372. — Long  (G. W. )  Re-
   port of a case of appendicitis, complicated with intestinal
   perforation;  recovery.   North Car. M. J., Charlotte, 1899,
   xliii, 107-109.—Long i II. F.J  Report of interesting cases
   of appendicitis.etc.  I bid., 1-11.—Long (J.W.)  Append-
   icitis; personal experience in Randolph; fourteen opera-
   tions on twelve persons, and without a death. Ibid., xliv,
   166-171. — Long ( W. J. )  The surgical treatment of ap-
   pendicitis.  Intercolon. M.J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898,
   iii,609-611.—Longuet (L.) Technique de l'appendicec-
   tomie d'apres les morgagriiens-listerises.  Progres med.,
   Par., 1907, 3.  s.,xxiii, 371; 387.  AUo:  Arch,  prov.de chir.,
   Par.,1907, xvi, 359;  395.—Longyear ( H. W.)  Appendix
   vermiformis. Phvsician A Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
   1897, xix, 77. — Liindberg (  I.)  Fall af perityflit med
   ileussymtom; laparotomie:  helsa. [Case of perityphlitis
   with svmptoms of ileus; laparotomv; recoverv.]   Upsala
   Liikaref. Fork., 1885-6, xxi, 120-129. — Luter  (W. E.)
   [Appendicitis:  operated.]  Texas  M. News, Austin, 1899-
   1900, ix, 327-329. — McBurney (('. )  The treatment of
   appendicitis. Med. News, X. Y., 1896,lxix,  653-656.  AUo:
   N. York Polvclin. 1897. ix, 1-5. -----. Surgical treatment
   of appendicitis.  Syst Surg. (Dennis), Phila., 1896, iv, 415-
   433. — McCa rde 1 ( E. J.)  The surgical treatment of ap-
   pendicitis.  Au-tralas.  M. Gaz., Svdnev, 1906, xxv, 71-76.—
   McCosh (A. J.) & Hawkes (F.)  The surgical treat-
   ment of appendicitis.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1897, n. s.,
   cxiii,513-">38.— McCoy (J.C.)  Thirteen cases of append-
   icitis;  with  presentation of  eight  morbid specimens.
   Phila. M. J., 1898,  ii, 140-5-1408.— Uacdonald (T. L.)
   Appendicitis reconsidered;  may we  dispense with drain-
   age in perforated and purulent cases?  Med. Century, N.
   Y. & Chicago, 260-263. — Macdougal (J. A.)   The sur-
   gical treatment of diseases of the vermiform appendix.
   Edinb. M. J., 1896-7, xiii, 491-510. — MeGuire (H.)  Re-
   marks on appendicitis; with a report of twenty-six cases
   operated on during the past twelve months. Bi-Month.
   Bull. Univ. Coll. Med., Richmond, 1897, ii,  94-105.   Also:
   Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1897, 260-281.  [Discussion],
   281-297.  AUo: South. M. Rec, Atlanta, 1897, xxvii,226-240.
   AUo: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1897-8, ii, 33-
   41.  AUo: Milwaukee M. J., 1897, v,  169-178.—McGulre
   (S.)  Fulminating  appendicitis.   Bi-Month. Bull. Univ.
   Coll. Med., Richmond, 1*97, ii, 57.— Macmillan (J. A.)
   Appendicitis, with operation.  Phvsician & Surg., Detroit
   & Ann Arbor, 1901,xxiii,279.—MeQuillin (H.C.)  Case
   of  appendicitis.  Physio-Med. Rec,  Indianap.,  1906, ix,
   123.—Malapert.   Note sur un cas  d'appendicite.   Poi-
   toumed., Poitiers, 189s, xii, 178— von Mangold t (F.)
   Aphorismen zur Appendicitis.  Deutsche Ztschr.f. Chir.,
   Leipz., 1906, lxxxv, 1(1.5-127.— Maragliano (E.)  Sulla
   opportunity dell' intervento chirurgico nelle appendiciti.
   Gazz.d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 461-463.— Marcy (H. O.)
   Unusual cases of appendiceal operations occurring in the
   earlier vears of surgical intervention, with brief clinical
   histories.  Am. J Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi, 41.—
   Marechal. Observation d'un cas d'appendicite aigue
   rernapjuable par l'absence de fievre, de vomissements,
   de points de  MacBurney, de boudin ccecal, de fluctuation
   et mSme d'empatement jusqu'a, la veille de l'operation.
   Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect dechir. gen.,
   644-645.—Marian (A.)  A propos d'un cas d' appendicite.
   Echo med. du  nord, Lille,  1899,  iii, 337-313.—Manny.
   Note sur sept cas d'appendicite  aigue suppuree trait's
   avec succes par l'intervention chirurgicale.  Assoc, franc.
   dechir. Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,1895, ix, 258-260.—.Max-
   well  (J. P.)  On  operation in appendicitis.  China
   M.  Miss. J.,  Shanghai,  1901, xv,  no. 2, 85-90.— Merri-
   wether (F. T.)  The surgical treatment of appendicitis.
   Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1898, xii,  533-540.  Also, Reprint.
   -----. A study of sixty-one cases of  appendicitis, thirty
   of which were operated upon.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M.
   Ass., Louisville, 1899, i,73-85.  Also:  Ann.  Gynaec. & Pae-
   diat, Bost.,  1899-1900,  xiii, 73-83.  Also,  Reprint.  Also:
   Louisville Month. J. M. A S., 1899-1900, vi, 255-261.—Met-
   calf (W.F.J A case of appendicitis.  Physician & Surg.,
   Detroit  & Ann Arbor,  1901, xxiii, 324— Meyerovich
   (I.Y.)  Operativnoye vmleshatelstvo pri appenditsitakh
  v Yekaterinodarskol Gorodskol bolnitsle.  [Operative in-
  terference in appendicitis in the Yekaterinodar City Hos-
  pital J   Russk. chir. arch., St-Peterb., 1902,xviii,658-687.—
  Michaelis (R.)  Die operative Behandlung der Perity-
  phlitis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxvii, 424-
  497.—Milam CY.M.j  Appendicitis: operation.  N.Orl.
  M. &S. J., 1897-8, 1, 491—Milhiet (II.)  L'operation de
  l'appendicite.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1900,
  xiv, 457-459— Miller ( F. P.) Appendicitis; a discussion
  of its treatment, with report of cases.  Tr. Texas M. Ass.,
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Operative).
  Austin, 1903, 265-272.—Miller (G. I.)  Practical experi-
  ence in appendicitis.  Med. Times, N. Y., 1907, xxxv, 97-
  101.—iTIinin (A.Y.j Dvasluchaya appendicitidis.  [Two
  cases of . . .]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,  1897,
  viii, 861-864.-----. Izslecheniye chervevidnavo otrostka.
  [Kxcisinn of theappendix.]  Vrach,St. Petersb., 1899, xx,
  128.—Mitautscs (T.).  IlepiTTjs Kara Toy Dieulafoy n8\ey-
  fjLOvrjs ty)s aKui\r)Koei8ovs a.TTO(j)V<reu)<;.  TaATji'o?, *Kdr]vai, 1896,
  xxvi, 371; 409,2 pi.—Monzardo (G.) Sulla cura chirur-
  giea dell' appendicite.  Riv. veneta di scmed., Venezia,
  1906, xiv, 296; 322—Moore (A.)   Clinical notes on three
  cases of appendicitis.  Memphis M.  Month., 1904,  xxiv,
  416-419.—Moore (.I.E.)  Appendicitis.  Northwest. Lan-
  cet, St.Paul, 1898, xviii, 121-124. -----. Three exceptional
  and instructive cases of appendicitis.  Northwest. Lancet,
  Minneap., 1905, xxv, 70-73.—Morgan (J. B.)  Treatment
  of appendicitis.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1900, xiii, 289-
  291—Moriarta (D.C.)  Appendicitis.   N.Y'orkM. J.,
  1896, lxiv, 547.—iTIorris (C.L.)  Report of a case of ap-
  pendicitis.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1903-4, xvi, 226-
  229.—Morris ( U. T.) A report upon one hundred and
  seventy cases of appendicitis.  N. York M. J., 1900, lxxii,
  1093-1095. -----. Normal involution of the appendix
  as a matter of surgical  interest.  Am. J. Obst, N. Y.,
  1902,  xlvi,  439-443.  Also,  Reprint.  -----. Appendi-
  citis,  a surgical  clinic.  Clin.  Rev., Chicago,  1902-3,
  xvii,  185-191.   -----. Appendicitis.  Internat.  J. Surg.,
  N. Y.,  1906,  xix, 309-312. -----. Appendicitis.  St. Louis
  M.  Rev., 1905, li, 229.— Morton (A. W.)  Appendi-
  citis.   Pacific  M. J., San Fran.,  1903, xlvi, 386. —Mor-
  ton  (C.  A.)    Forty  cases  of  operation for appendi-
  citis.   Bristol  M.-Chir. J., 1900, xviii, 320-330.  -----. A
  study of the records of one hundred and fifty-five cases of
  operation for appendicitis.  Ibid., 1905,  xxiii, 223; 360.—
  Moty.  Observation de cure radicale  d'appendicite.
  Bull. Soc. centr. de  med. du nord, Lille, 1897, 2. s., i, 269-
  273.  Also:  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 479. -----.
  Du traitement chirurgical de l'appendicite.  Bull. Soc.
  centr.  de med. du nord, Lille, 1899, 2. s , iii, 401-415.  Also:
  Echo med. du  nord, Lille, 1899, iii, 589-593.—Moulon-
  guet  (A.)  Deux cas d'appendicite.  Gaz.  med. de Pi-
  cardie, Amiens. 1896, xiv, 201-206.  -----.  Quelques par-
  ticularities sur  3 cas d'appendicite.  Ibid., 1898, xvi, 164-
  171.— Mozer.   Les cas d'appendicite  operes dans les
  salles militaires de l'hdpital de Grenoble pendant l'annee
  1902.   [Rap. de Chauvel.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 84-86.—Miihsam (R.)  Todliche
  Blutung aus einem Duodenalgeschwiir nach Appendi-
  citisoperation.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.Berl.,
  1907, xxxiii, 1255.—Milller (A.)  Hundert  Falle von
  Perityphlitis.  Arch. f. clin. Chir., Bert, 1902, lxvi, 478-
  562.—Miiller  (B.)  Ueber Perityphlitis und deren chi-
  rurgische Behandlung.   Allg.  med.  Centr.-Ztg., Bert,
  1905, lxxiv, 295; 313.—Murphy (J. B.)  Appendicitis:
  deductions from two hundred and seven cases operated
  on, with tabulated report.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc. (1904-5),
  1896, i, 87-113, 1 tab. -----. Appendicitis; with original
  report and  analysis of  one hundred and forty-one his-
  tories and laparotomies, for that disease under personal
  observations.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1894, xxii, 302;
  347; 3«7; 423. Also, Reprint. -----. Two thousand opera-
  tions for appendicitis, with deductions from his personal
  experience.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904,  n.  s.,
  cxxviii, 187-211.  AUo, Reprint—Myles (T.)  Appendi-
  cectomy, with notes of two cases.   Tr. Row Acad. M. Ire-
  land, 1894-5, xiii, 144-154.—Mynter (H.j  Perityphlitis
  and its surgical treatment.  Buffalo M. & S. J., 1889-90,
  xxix,  513-523.  Also,  Reprint. — Nanc rede.  Removal
  of the vermiform appendix.   Med. News, Phila., 1888, liii,
  569.—Nehrkorn.  Entziindungen des Wurmfortsatzes
  (74 Fiille).  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir.,Tubing., 1904, xliii, Suppt-
  Hft, 131-143.—Neugebauer (P.)  Bericht fiber die im
  allgemeinen Krankenhause  zu Mahr.  Ostrau operativ
  behandclten Fiille von Appendicitis.  Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxv, 449; 463.— Nicoll (J. H.)  Cases of ex-
  cision of the appendix.   Glasgow M. J., 1898, xlix, 49-53.
  -----.  Vermiform   appendix  removed  by  operation
  from a case in which appendicitis occurred in the sac of
  a femoral hernia simulating strangulated hernia.   Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg. (1901-3), 1904,  iv, 425. — Motert
  (H. L.) Appendicitis. Interstate M. T., St. Louis, 1903, x,
  151-153.—Nordmann (O.l   Zur  Behandlung  der  Peri-
  tvphlitis und  ihrcr Folgeerkrankungen.   Arch. f.  klin.
  Chir.,  Bert, 1905, lxxviii, 1; 251.—Northrup (W. P.)
  [Appendicitis;  operation.]  Proc. N.  York  Path.  Soc.
  (1893), 1894,  9—Nott (T. E.J, jr.  Appendicitis; laparot-
  omy; recovery.  Tr. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston,  1899,
  90; 109. -----.  Appendicitis; laparotomy;  death. Ibid.,
  93.—Nystr<Jtn (G.)  Sjukhistorier och anteckningarom
  halsotillsta.nd  efter  sjukhusvistelsen till fall af appendi-
  cit utan varig peritonit, operade & Akad. Sjukhuset  i Up-
  psala under aren 1891-1905.   [Pathological histories and
  hygienic notices of cases of appendicitis without purulent
  peritonitis, operated in the Academic Hospital at Upsala
  1891-1905.  Nord. med.  Ark., Stockholm,  1907, 3. t, vii,
  afd. 1,  no.6,  suppl.,  1-258 — Ochsner (A. J.)  A review 
94                            PERITYPHLITIS.
PERITYPHLITIS.                            <




Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of  Operative).
  of the histories of one thousand consecutive cases of ap-
  pendicitis operated on at the Augustana Hospital during
  the thirt v-three months from July 1,1901, to April 1, 1904,
  South. M. & S.,  Chattanooga,  1904, ii, 203-212.  Also, Re-
  print.—Ortiz Cano (J. A.) Una indicaci6n especial de
  la intervencion  quinirgica en la apendicitis.  Rev. de
  meet y ciruj. de la Habana, 1899, iv, 191-195.—Oviatt
  (C. W.)  Appendicitis. Milwaukee M. J., 1897,  v, 37-46.
  -----. Appendicitis.  Ibid., 1899, vii,  73-79.—Ozenne.
  Septicemic  intestino-peritoneale consecutive k une ap-
  pendicite; laparotomie;  traitement des appendicites en
  general.  Bull.  d.  soc. med. . . .  du  dep. de la Seine,
  Par., 1898, i,  no. 1, 30-42.  AUo: 3.  de med.  de Par.,
  1898, 2. s., x, 12; 24. — Panaghakos ( G.  T. )   Une
  des  difficultes  de  l'appendicectomie  k  cause  d'ano-
  malie  d'implantation du  colon descendant et  de  l'S
  iliaque.  Grece med., Syra, 1907, ix, 17.—Panto vie (S.)
  Najnoviye glediste  na apendicitis.  [Recent views  on
  . . . ] Srpski arh.  za celok. lek., Beograd, 1906, xii, 153-
  167.—Parizeau (T.)  L'urgence de l'intervention chi-
  rurgicale en  matiere d'appendicite.   Union  med.  du
  Canada, Montreal, 1900,  xxix, 346-351.—Parker (R.)
  The operative treatment  of appendicitis.  Liverpool M.-
  Chir. J., 1898, xviii, 22-26. Also: Med. Press  & Circ,
  Lond., 1898,n. s., lxv, 430.—Pellegrini (A.) Contributo
  alio studio della tiflite e deH'appendicite (.statistica di 155
  operazioni cliniche).  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1907, xiii, 489-
  535.—Pendleton  (A. S.)   |Two cases of appendicitis.]
  Tr. M.  Soc. N. Car., Charlotte, 1902, xlix, 70-72.  AUo:
  Charlotte [N. C] M. J.,  1902,  xxi, 27. —Peralre (M.)
  Appendicite; operation; troisretreeissements fibro'ides de
  I'appendice; guerison.  Bull.  Soc. anat.  de Par., 1897,
  lxxii, 441-445. -----. De  l'intervention dans les appen-
  dicites.  Assoc, franf.de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,
  1903, xvi, 735-745. — Peralre  (M.)  &  Bender (X.)
  Trois cas d'appendicite.  Bull,  et mem.  Soc.  anat. de
  Par., 1903,  lxxviii,  234-236.—Perdue  (G. C.)  Two
  cases of appendicitis.   Oklahoma M. News-Jour., 1903,
  xi,  102-104. — Perl'ect  (A.  H. )   Appendicectomy.
  Canada  Lancet, Toronto, 1905-6, xxxix,  780-782.—Pe-
  risho  (E.  E.)  Four instructive  cases of emergency
  appendicitis.  Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1905, xvi, 253-
  257. — [Perityphlitis ; Incision.]   Jahresb.  d. erst.
  chir. Klin. d. Prof. Albert in  Wien (1887), 1889, 84-86.—
  Perry (J.  C.)  Some remarks on the treatment of ap-
  pendicitis, with  report of cases.  Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar.
  Hosp. 1896-7, Wash., 1899, 244-249. — Ptister ((!.)  Fall
  von Appendizitis.   N. York med. Monatschr., 1907, xix,
  106.—Phillips (J. K.)   Thirty  appendectomies and
  their histories, with exhibition of appendices.  Tr. Maine
    . Ass. Portland 1898-9,  xiii, 427-443— Piechaud (T.)
    propos de 1'appendicite.  Rev. mens, de gynec [etc.],
  Bordeaux, 1899, i, 301-310—Platonoff (V. M.)  O khi-
  rurgicheskom vmleshatelstvle pri  appenditsitakh.  [On
  surgical interference in appendicitis.]  Khirurgia, Mosk.,
  1898, iii,  222-225.  — Poenaru ( A. ) Tratamentul medi-
  cal al apendicitel,  nu exista; apendicita este  o boaia
  chirurgicaia,.  [Present medical treatment of  append-
  icitis;  appendicitis  is  a  surgical disease]   Rev.  de
  chir., Bucuresti, 1903, vii, 26-30. —Poirier.   Traite-
  ment de l'appendicite.  Bull, et mem.  Soc de chir. de
  Par., 1901, n.s., xxvii, 45-49. -----. Sur  le traitement de
  l'appendicite  aigue.  Ibid., 1898, n. s.,  xxiv, 740-747.—
  Pokrovskl (N. I.)  K kazu'istikie vospaleniy cherve-
  obraznavootrostka.  [Three cases of appendicitis.] Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 701-704.—Pond (E. M.)  Ap-
  pendicitis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 682-587.—Porter
  (F. J. W.)  Report on fifty cases of operatfon for appendi-
  citis performed at the Military Hospital, Colchester.  J.
  Roy. A"ny Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 35-43.—Pothe-
  rat (E.)  Appendicite suraigue. Rev. gen. declin. etde
  therap.,  Par.,  1897,  xi, 225.—Presno (J. A.)  Operation
  for appendicitis. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n. s.,
  lxxi, 135-137.—Price (J.)  Appendicitis viewed from a
  surgical standpoint.  Nat.  M.  Rev., Wash., 1898-9, viii,
  347-351. -----. Appendicitis; its surgical treatment. Am.
  M. Quart, N. Y., 1899-1900,  i, 105-110. -----.  Progress we
  have made in surgery about the region of the appendix.
  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1901, Richmond, 1902, 265-271.— tjuinn
  (W. A.)   A report of seven  operative cases of appendici-
  tis.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1900, n. s.,  viii, 115-
  124.—Bacoviceano.  Deux cas d'appendicite.  Bull.
  et mem.  Soc. de chir.  de Bucarest, 1902-3,  v, 92-97.—
  Bead (W.  K.)  Report of  two cases [of abdominal sec-
  tion : one of appendicitis, the other, uncertain as to diag-
  nosis]  Med.  Recorder,  Shreveport, La., 1904, i, 381.—
  Reed (R. H.)  Contribution to the study of some of the
  diseases peculiar to the right iliac fossa, with reference to
  their relief  by surgical  interference.  Cincin.  Lancet-
  Clinic, 1892, n. s., xxix, 339-351.—Behn.  Die chirurgi-
  sche Behandlung der acuten Appendicitis.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Bert, 1901, xxx, pt. 2, 659-670.
  AUo: Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1901, lxiv, 942-953.—Rei-
  singer. Bericht iiber  370 operativ  behandelte Fiille
  von  Epityphlitis. Ibid., 1903-4, lxxii, 831-858.—Benton
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Operative).
  (J.  C.)  On appendicitis  and  its  surgical treatment.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1253. -----. The surgical treat-
  ment of acute appendicitis.  Glasgow  M. J., 1904, lxii,
  108.—Besinelli  (G.)  Sulla opportunity  di  asportare
  1' appendice vermiforme del cieco negli interventi lapa-
  rotomici per indicazioni ginecologiche.  Ginecologia,
  Firenze, 1907, iv, 129-134.—Richards (J.  H.)  The W.
  Gill Wylie  appendix operation.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1907,
  lxxii, 618.—Bichardson (M. H.)  Appendicitis.  Old
  Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1902-3, i,  71-81. -----.
  The technique of appendectomy in acute and in  chronic
  cases.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1907, iv, 745-750.—
  Bichardson (S. W. F.)  Some remarks upon the sur-
  gical treatment of appendicitis.   South African M. Rec,
  Cape  Town, 1903, i, 1-3.— Blcketts (B. M.)  Surgical
  appendicitis.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland,  1899,  195-217.
  -----. Appendicitis (surgical treatment).  Cincin. Lan-
  cet-Clinic,  1901,  n.  s.,  xlvi, 189-192.—Rieketts (E.)
  Three cases of appendicitis.  Ibid., 1897, n. s., xxxix, 330-
  332.—Rieketts (M.)  Appendicitis; report of four cases.
  Ibid., 53-55.—Riedel.  Die Resultate  der Appendizitis-
  Operationen in  Jena wiihrend des  letzten Semesters.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr, 1903,1, 2033-2036.  AUo, transl:
  Glasgow M. J.,  1904, lxii,  171-183.-Rieppl (L.)  Con-
  tributo alia cura chirurgiea dell' appendicite.  Riv.  ve-
  neta di sc. med., Venezia, 1901, xxxiv, 551-570.—Rlgal
  (A.)  Deux cas de  appendicite; laparotomie;  guerison.
  Arch, de med. et  pharm. mil., Par.,  1896, xxviii, 332-
  336.—Rinne.   Zur operativen Behandlung  der Peri-
  typhlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,   Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1902, xxviii, 497-499. — Rioblanc.  Appendicite com-
  pliqueede  septicemic et d'anus contre nature; enteror-
  raphie; guerison. Rev. dechir., Par.,  1897, xvii, 1034.—
  Rittenhouse  (Carolyn C. )   A case of laparotomy.
  Nursing World, Providence, 1896, iii, 262.— Bobertson
  (W. M.)  Report of appendicitis cases.   Am. Med., Phila.,
  1903, v, 407.— Robinson (E. L.)  Four cases of opera-
  tion for appendicitis.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 148.—
  Robinson (J. McG.)  Four unusual appendicectomies.
  Tr.  M. Soc Virg. 1905, Richmond, 1906,  xxxvi,  393-401.—
  Robson (A. E.) Case of appendicitis.  Cincin.  Lancet-
  Clinic, 1896, n. s., xxxvi, 642-644.—Robson (A. W. M.)
  A series  of cases of appendicitis associated with gen-
  eral peritonitis, together with  other  cases of  appen-
  dicitis operated  on  by the author within the  year.
  Tr.  M. Soc Lond., 1896-7, xx, 81-94.   AUo: Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1896, ii,  1761 - 1763. -----. An operation  for  ap-
  pendicectomy.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1905,i, 117.—Rodman
  (W. L.)  Appendicitis.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,  1897, x,
  112.—Roger (J.)  Traitement de l'appendicite.  Egypte
  med., Alexandrie, 1902-3, ii, 295-299. — Roqueta (G.)
  Algunas consideraciones sobre el trataniientude  la apen-
  dicitis.  Rev.demed. y cirug., Barcel.,1903,xvii,588-596.—
  Rose (E.)  Die oflene Behandlung der Bauchhohle bei
  der Entziindung des Wurmfortsatzes.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1900, lvii, 628: 1900-1901, lviii, 13; 231; 613:
  1901, hx, 113. —Rosenberger (A.) Ueber die Art und
  die Bedeutung des chirurgischen Eingriffs wiihrend eines
  Typhlitis-Anfalles.   Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900, Leipz., 1901, lxxii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  65-67.—Rosenstirn (J.)  Surgical interference in  ap-
  pendicitis.  Pacific  Rec. M. & S., San Fran., 1898-9, xiii,
  253; 288.—Ross (J. F. W.)  [Recent experience with dis-
  ease of the vermiform  appendix.]   Canad. Pract,  To-
  ronto, 1898, xxiii,  408-411.—RostovtsefT ( M. I.)  O
  smertnosti ot peritiflitov i o pokazaniyakh k operativ-
  nomu  vmleshatelstvu pri nikh  po novlelshim  statisti-
  cheskim dannim; o tak nazivayemikh  "samikh rannikh
  operatsiyakh".   [Mortality in perityphlitis and  indica-
  tion for operative interference according  to  statistical
  data;  so-called very early operations.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-
  Peterb.,  1907,  xiv, 685; 706;  737: 759. —Roth.   Ueber
  Aetiologie und pathologische Anatomie der Appendicitis
  im  Anschluss an 81 operirte Fiille.   Aerztl.  Mitth. a.
  Baden, Karlsruhe, 1901, lv,97; 109.—Rothamel  & Cru-
  chet.  Appendices  rescques pour  appendicites.  Bull.
  Soc d'anat. etphysiol. de  Bordeaux, 1898, xix, 287-290.—
  Rough ton (E. W.)  Acute appendicitis.  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1902,n.s.,lxxiv,38.—Routler (A.)  Traite-
  ment chirurgical de l'appendicite.  Presse med., Par.,
  1900, ii, 363-365.   Also, transl: Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1901,
  11.  s., iii, 239-249—Roux.  Remarques k  propos de la
  presentation  de 40  pieces anatomiques d'appendicite.
  Cong.franc. de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1892, vi, 556-
  560.—Rozanoflt*(V N.)  Sllepava kishka i operatsiya
  udaleniya  cherveobraznavo otrostka.  [The caecum and
  the operation for removal of the appendix.] Khirurgia,
  Mosk.,1905, xviii, 457-467.—Rudnelf(N. M.)  K kazu'is-
  tikie  appenditsita v zavisimosti ot inor. tlel.   [Appendi-
  citis caused by foreign bodies.]  Itiid., 1907, xxi, 273-276.—
  Runeberg (J. W.)  Om behandlingen af inflamma-
  tioner i och invid blindtarmen och dess anhang  [The
  treatment of inflammations in and by the cacum and its
  adnexa.]   Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors 1883
  xxiv, 346-363.  AUo, Reprint.—Russell 11. E.)  Lesions 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            95                            PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Operative).
  of the veriniform'appcndix and the surgical method of
  dealing with its complications.  Eclectic M. J., Cincin.,
  1899, lix, 476-483.—Rutherford (J. C.)  The surgical
  treatment  [of appendicitis].   Providence M.  J., 1906,
  vii, 198-202.—Ryan (E.)  A case of appendicitis.  King-
  ston M. Quart, 1899-1900, iv, 135. —Ryan  (W. B.) A
  marvelous  recoverv.  Med. & Surg. Monitor', Indianap.,
  1902,  v,  247. — Saint -Rene  Bonnet.    Crises et
  douleurs appendiculaires; traitement medical et chirur-
  gical; essai d'analyse critique.  J. de med. int., Par., 1907,
  xi, 129-134.—Salesses.  Operation d'appendicite aiguii;
  mort subite vingt-quatre heures apres l'operation.  [Rap.
  de Bazy.]  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir.de Par., 1907, n. s.,
  xxxiii, 884-886.—Sandelln (E.)  Om den akuta appen-
  dicitens kirurgiska behandling.   [The surgical treatment
  of acute appendicitis.]   Arsberatt f. Maria Sjukhus  i
  Helsingfors (1903), 1904, ix, pt. 4,1-15.  Also: Finska lak.-
  sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1904, xlvi, 135-149.—Sanders
  (J. K.) A case or tu oof appendicitis.  N. Am. J. Homceop.,
  N.Y., 1896,3. s.,xi, 435-445.—Santiiecl (A.)  Tifliteacuta
  primitiva e peritiflite; titlostomia temporanea.  Atti d. r.
  Accad.  d.  fisiocrit. in  Siena, 1903, 4.  s., xv, 289-300 —
  Schede.  Ueber die chirurgische Behandlung der Peri-
  typhlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1892,
  xviii, 520-626.  [Discussion], 1893, xix,450-^53.—Scheidl.
  [Ergebnis der in  einem Jahre mit Erfolg ausgefiihrten
  Appendicitisoperationen.]  Militiirarzt,  Wien, 1906, xl,
  28.—Schiller (K.)  Nagra operationer for appendicitis.
  [Some operations for appendicitis.]   Gotebergs Lak.-
  sallsk.  Forh., 1891.  83-96.  [Discussion],  pt. 2,  12-1L—
  Schmidt (M.)  Die chirurgische Behandlung der Peri-
  typhlitis.  Ztschr.  f. arztl. Landpraxis,  Frankf. a.  M.,
  1*893, ii, 1-5.—Schmitt (A.)   Ueber die Indicationen zur
  Operation bei Appendicitis.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1900, xlvii, 383-386.  [Discussion],  814.—Sclion werth
  (A.)  Bericht iiber 100 Blinddarmoperationen.  Ibid.,
  1907, liv, 2085-2088.—Schuchardt.  Vorstellung eines
  durch Laparotomie  geheilten Falles von Peritvphlitis.
  Verhandl.  d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Bert, 1891, iii,
  7. Abth., 53.—Scott (N. S.)  The trend of the times in
  appendicectomy. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 655-662 —
  Secord (E. R.)  Two cases of  appendicitis, and some
  deductions therefrom.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 64.—
  Segre (M.)  Dell'  intervento chirurgico nell' appendi-
  cite.  Clin: chir.,  Milano, 1907,  xv, 550-567.—Sendler
  (P.)  Zur  chirurgischen Behandlung der Perityphlitis.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix, 910-914.—Senn
  (N.)  Professor Sonnenburg and his appendicitis work at
  the  Moabit Hospital.   Am. Med., Phila., 1902,  iv, 186.
  AUo, Reprint.—Sexton (L.)   Some observations on
  appendicitis.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1905, xviii,  396-
  399 — ShaposhnikotF (B. M.)  K voprosu o liechenii
  vospaleniya cherveobraznavo otrostka.   [Treatment of
  appendicitis.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1904, xv, 379-399.—
  Shears (G. F.)  Appendicitis.  Clinique, Chicago, 1906,
  xxvii, 43.—Sheldon (J. G.)  The treatment of append-
  icitis in the precarious stage.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1905, ix,
  1022. -----. Drainage in the treatment of acute appendi-
  citis. Ibid., 1907, n. s., ii, 371.—Shepherd (F. J.) &
  MacDonell  (R.  L.)   Laparotomy for appendicitis.
  Proc Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal  (1889-91),  1892, v, 23-28.—
  Sherrill  (J. G.)   Appendicitis.   Internat.  J. Surg., N.
  Y., 1896,  ix, 197. -----. The surgical aspect of appendici-
  tis.  Louisville J. S. & M., 1898-9, v, 411-113—Shiels (G.
  F.)  An  unusual case of peritvphlitis.   Occidental M.
  Times,  Sacramento, 1896, x, 592-595.—Shuter (R. S.)
  Two cases of removal of vermiform appendix. Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1899, xviii, 112-194 —[Six cases of ap-
  pendicitis treated by operation]  Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army,
  Wash., 1896, 108-118.—Small (A. B.)  A case of append-
  icitis; operation; recovery. Texas Cour.-Rec Med., Dal-
  las, 1895-6,  xiii, 319-322.  -----. Appendicitis  from a sur-
  gical point of view.  Texas M. News, Austin, 1902-3, xii,
  483-490.—Smal 1 (A. R.) Report of two interesting cases
  of appendicitis.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1900, xix, 313-317.
  [Discussion], 338-344.  AUo:  Internat. J. Surg..  N. Y.,
  1901,  xiv, 155-157.—Smith  (A. L.) Appendical colic.
  Canada  M. Rec,  Montreal,  1903,  xxxi,  481-486.  -----.
  Removal of the appendix.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1902,  lxii,
  63.—Sobolevskt (V.)  Klinicheskiyaformi i khirurgi-
  cheskoye vmleshatelstvo pri  appenditsitakh.  [Clinical
  forms and  surgical  interference in appendicitis.]  Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvii, 1. sect, 707-
  742.—Sonnenburg (E.)  Diezweizeitige Operation bei
  Perityphlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1889, xv, 751. -----.  Erfahrungen fiber die operative Be-
  handlung der Perityphlitis mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tigung der  zweizeitigen Operation.  Samml. klin. Vortr.,
  n. F., Leipz., 1891, No. 13 (Gynakot, No. 4,69-92).  Also
  [Preliminary Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Bert,  1890, xvi, 1196.  -----. Neuere Erfahrungen bei
  der chirurgischen Behandlung der acuten Perityphlitis.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix,  834-837. -----. Ueber
  Operationen am Processus vermiformis.   Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl , 1896, xxv,  pt. 2, 42-67.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  {Treatment of,  Operative).
  Also: Bert clin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 491^98. Also:
  Therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1896, iii, 640-544. Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Ann. Soc. med.-chir.  de  Liege,  1896, xxxv,
  451-461. -----. Appendicites et operations pratiquees sur
  I'appendice.  Belgique med., Gand-Uaarlem, 1897. iv, 73-
  83. -----. Die Indicationen zur chirurgischen  Behand-
  lung der Appendicitis.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bert, 1899,
  lix, 626-637. -----.  Sur le traitement de l'appendicite.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 222.
  -----. Le traitement de l'appendicite. [Rap.] Cong.beige
  de chir. 1902, Brux., 1903, 39-50.-----. Zur Verstiindigung
  in der Behandlung der acuten Perityphlitis.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,1904, xxxiii,pt. 2,659-664.
  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bert, 1904, lxxiv,  862-867.—
  Sorel  ( R.)  Du traitement  de l'appendicite.  Arch.
  prov.  de chir., Par.,  1899, viii,  290-296.—Souligoux.
  Appendicite.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1899,
  n. s., xxv, 320-325.—Souther (C. T.)  Care of the stump
  of the appendix.   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1907, xcviii,
  256.—Spcnce (D. W.) A peculiar case of appendicular
  disease'.  X. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 127. —Spencer (W
  G.) Indications for surgical interference in appendicitis.'
  Edinb. M.  J., 1901,  n. s.,  x, 117-132.------.  Statistical
  tables of one hundred consecutive cases of operation for
  appendicitis.  Med.-Chir.  Tr.  Lond.,  1895,  lxxxviii, 569-
  572.—Steinthal.   Unser Eingreifen bei der Perityphli-
  tis. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztt Ver., Stuttg., 1905,
  Ixxv, 409-413. AUo: Repert. d. prakt. Med., Leipz., 1905,
  ii, 355-358.—Stettiner (H.) Die operative Behandlung
  der Peritvphlitis in Deutschland.  Med. Woche, Bert,
  1902, 137-i39.—Stevens (E. S.)  Two  cases of appendi-
  citis; operation: recovery.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1896, n.
  s., xxxvi, 595-598.   [Discussion], 611-613.—Stevens (S.)
  Appendicostomy; its indications; report of  a  case.  De-
  troit M. J., 1907, vii, 284-287.—Stewart  (J.T.)   Append-
  icitis.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1898,  xiii,  325-
  328. — Stlmson  (L. A.)  Some  practical deductions
  from personal experience in the treatment of appendici-
  tis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xlvi, 122-130.   [Discussion],
  157-161.—Strehl.  Zur Kasuistik der operativen Behand-
  lung der Appendicitis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Bert, 1901, xxvii,  Ver.-Beil., 120.—Stretton (J. L.)
  [Fifteen cases of appendicitis,  of which  twelve were op-
  erated.]  Lancet, Lond., 1904,ii, 1723.—Summers (J. E.),
  jr.  Perityphlitis; operation; recovery.  N.York M. J.,1887,
  xiv, 269.—Swain (J.) The surgical treatmentof appen-
  dicitis, exemplified by a retrospect of fifty consecutive op-
  erations.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1901, xii, 49-64,1
  tab.—Symonds (C. J.)   Operative treatment of peri-
  typhlitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 197.  AUo: Lancet,
  Lond., 1895, i, 221.—Symonds (H. P.)  Six cases of opera-
  tion for appendicitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 269.—Syms
  (P.) Remarks on appendicitis;  based on an analysis of 219
  cases operated upon at Lebanon Hospital up to April 1,
  1904.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1904,  xl, 727-734.   [Discussion],
  761-767.—Tage-Hansen.  Den tidlige operative Be-
  handling af  den akute Blindtarmsbeteendelse.  [Early
  operative treatment of acute ceecal inflammation.] Hosp.-
  Tid., Kgbenh., 1905, 4. R.,  xiii,  509; 639.—Tait (L.)  Case
  of recurrent perityphlitis successfully treated by abdom-
  inal section.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1889, ii, 763. -----.  The
  surgical  treatmentof typhlitis. Birmingh.  M. Rev., 1890,
  xxvii, 26; 76.—Taylor (L. S.)  Appendicitis.  Chicago
  M. Times, 1897, xxx.  241-244.—Temple (J. R.)  Inter-
  esting case of appendicitis.  Med. World,  Phila., 1896, xiv,
  472.— Thienot (J.)  Sept observations typiques d'ap-
  pendicite traitees par laparotomie.  Gaz. med. de Par.,
  1898, 11. s., i, 38.—Thollon.   Un cas d'appendicite ope-
  ree avec fievre typho'ide et tuberculose pulmonaire con-
  comitantes.   Arch,  de med. et pharm.  mil.,  Par., 1905,
  xiv, 362-365.—Thring (E. T.)  Appendicitis from a sur-
  geon's point of view.   Australas. M. Gaz.,  Svdnev, 1901,
  xx, 267-270.  [Discussion], 298-300.—Thurston'(.I. M.)
  Personal  experience in  appendectomy.   Physio-Med.
  Rec, Indianap., 1902, v, 212-215.—Tietze.   Zwei Fiille
  von Kxstirpation des Wurmfortsatzes.  Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1902, Brest, 1903, lxxx, med.
  Sect, 275.—Tillaux. Du traitement de l'appendicite.
  Rev. gen. de chir. et de therap., Par., 1898,  xii, 817: 1899,
  xiii,165.—Titterington (J.H.) Three cases of append-
  icitis.  Langsdale's Lancet, Kansas City,  1896, i,  431-
  434.—Torboli (V.)  Sull' appendicite; considerazioni
  su 24 casi operati.  Bolt med. trentino, Trento, 1902,  xxi,
  253; 277.—Toussalnt (H.)  Contribution k la cure radi-
  cale de l'appendicite.  Arch.  prov. de chir., Par., 1902,
  xi, 633-647.—Traitement de l'appendicite.   Rev. de
  chir., Par., 1899. xix, 425-431.— Traver  (A. H.)  Report
  of thirty operative cases of appendicitis. Albany M. Ann.,
  1904, xxv, 226-232.—Treves (F.)  Surgical treatment of
  typhlitis. Wood's M. & S. Monog., N. Y.,  1891, xi, 513-538.
  -----. Surgerv of theappendix vermiformis. Med.News,
  Phila., 1892, lxi, 531.—Tsolierning (E. A.)  Personlige
  Erfaringerom Operation for Processus vermiformis-Lidelse
  i frit  Stadium. [Personal experiences of  operation for
  diseased processus vermiformisin the free stage] Bibliot 
PERITYPHLITIS.
96
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Operative).
  f. Leeger, K0benh., 1899, 7. R., x, 503-537.-----. Erfaringer
  om den operative Behandling af Processus vermiformis-
  Lidelse. [Observations on the operative treatment of trou-
  bles of the . . .]  Kjobenh.med. Selsk.Forh., 1901-2, 72-76.
  [Discussion], 80-105.—Tuftier A Hallion.  De l'inter-
  vention chirurgicale dans lesperitvphlites.  Arch. gen. de
  med., Par.,1890, ii,257-282.—Turner (G. R.) On one hun-
  dred and twentv-five operations on cases of appendicitis.
  Clin.J., Lond.,1904-5, xxv, 65; 202.-----. Statistical tables
  of one hundred and forty cases of operation for appendi-
  citis, at St. George's Hospital, from 1895-1904.  Med.-Chir.
  Tr.,Lond.,1905,lxxxviii,593-603.—Tyson i W.J.)  Casesof
  appendicitis.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1896, Iii. 77-91.—
  Tzimas (A. D.)  De l'intervention chirurgicale de l'ap-
  pendicite.  Grece med., Syra, 1903,  v, 33-35.—Vallas.
  De l'utilite de la  resection de I'appendice.  Lyon med.,
  1905, civ,264-266.—Vance (ApM.)  Appendicitis. Louis-
  ville  Month. J.  M. & S., 1902-3, ix, 408-410. -----. One
  hundred  cases of  appendicitis.  Ibid., 501-504.—"Van
  Email (J. H.) Acute appendicitis; operation; recovery.
  Am. J. Surg. &  Gynec, St.  Louis, 1898-9, xi, 71.—Van
  Havre (W.) Contribution a, l'etude de l'appendicite;
  resultats de 62 operations pour appendicite et de 11 opera-
  tions pour affections para-appendiculaires.  J. de chir. et
  ami.  Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1907,  vii, 26-54.—Van
  Lennep (W. B.) Analysis of one hundred and nine-
  teen cases of appendicitis operated from January 1,1895,
  until July 1, 1897.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homcep., N. Y., 1897,234-
  267. -----. Appendicitis.  Hahneman.  Month., Phila.,
  1897, xxxii, 561-599. Also, Reprint.  -----. Some unusual
  cases of appendicitis.  N. Am. J.  Homceop , N. Y., 1897, 3.
  s., xii, 232-235. -----. Appendicitis;  appendectomy; re-
  covery.  Med. Century, N. Y. & Chicago,  1899, vii, 7.—
  Vanwart (G. C.)  A plea for the surgical treatment of
  appendicitis.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1902-3, xxxvi, 15-
  19. Also: Maritime  M. News, Halifax, 1902, xiv, 404-
  408. — Verneuil (H.)   Traitement de l'appendicite.
  J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1901, i, 14-
  20.—Venot  flls.  Un cas d'appendicite.  Mem. et bull.
  Soc de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1899), 1900, 391-398.—
  Verstraete.  Sur quelques cas d'appendicites.  J. d.sc
  med. de Lille, 1897, ii, 217; 248.—Vignard.  A propos
  du traitement de l'appendicite.  Arch.  prov.  de  chir.,
  Par.,  1901, x, 557-568.—Vignolo  (Q.)  Un contributo
  clinico alia cura chirurgiea dell' appendicite.   Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905,  xxi,  1233-1239.—Villar.
  Quatre autres cas d'appendicite.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de
  med. et chir. de Bordeaux  (1899), 1900,102-110. -----.
  Deux autres cas d'intervention pour appendicites.  Ibid.,
  161-168. -----. Deux  autres  cas d'appendicite.  Ibid.,
  208-218.  Also: 3.  de  med.  de  Bordeaux, 1899,  xxix,
  304-307.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Gaz.  d.  h6p.  de  Toulouse,
  1900,  xiv, 137.—Vollert  (J). Resultate  der  Behand-
  lung  der Perityphlitis auf der ersten medicinischen
  Klinik in Wien und fiber die Indication zur operativen
  Behandlung  der  Perityphlitis.   Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u.  Bert, 1891,  xvii,  988; 1013. — Vulliet
  (H.)  Chirurgiens et appendice vermiforme.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1906, xxvi,  605-508. — Waekerhagen (G.)
  Report of cases of appendicitis.   Brooklyn M.  J., 1899,
  xiii,505-507.—Walker (H.O.)  Appendicectomy.  Phy-
  sician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,  1898, xx, 117.  Also:
  Harper Hosp. Bull., Detroit,  1899-1900, x, 5—Walker
  (J. B.)  Indications for surgical  treatment [in  appendi-
  citis].  Soc.  Alumni City Hosp.  Tr., N. Y.,  1901-2  [pt.
  2], 94-100.— Wallace (C. H.)  Treatment of  appendi-
  citis in its various stages as it comes to the surgeon.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvi, 947-949—Wallace
  (F. E.) A case of appendicitis.  Peoria M. J.,  1899, iv,
  363-365.—Waterman (J.  H.) The surgical treatment
  of appendicitis.  Soc. Alumni Citv Hosp. Tr., N. Y., 1901-
  2  [pt. 2], 101-124. — W allien (W.  H.)   Appendicitis.
  Internat. J.Surg., N. Y., 1897,x,269.—Weinreich. Vier
  Fiille von Perityphlitis-Operationen.  Deutsche  mit-
  arztl. Ztschr.. Bert, 1901,  xxx, 415-421.—Weiss (T.)&
  Fevrier (('.)   Considerations sur quelques cas d'ap-
  pendicite.  Rev.  de  chir., Par., 1898,  xviii,  596; 1166.
  -----------. Considerations sur  une deuxieme se>ie de
  28 operations d'appendicite.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1899, xxxi, 481-494.—Weitzel.  Appendicite aigue; oc-
  clusion intestinale; intervention d'urgence; guerison.
  Bull,  med., Par.,  1907, xxi,  776.—Wight (J. S.)  Some
  practical observations on appendicitis and appendectomy.
  Am. Med.-Surg.   Bull.,  N. Y., 1897,  xi, 235-243. -----.
  Note on three cases of appendicitis.  N. York M. J., 1897,
  lxv, 456. — Williams  (J.  T.)  A case of  appendi-
  cectomy in  which the  appendix was quite  separate
  from  the caecum.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1907,  ii,  908.—
  Winslow (R.)  A year's work in appendicitis.  Mary-
  land M. J., Bait, 1904, xlvii,  1-4.—Wood (J.  C.) Ap-
  pendicitis, etc. Med. Century, N. Y. & Chicago, 1902, x,
  275.—Wood (W. C.)  Twenty-three consecutive cases of
  appendicitis  treated bv operation,  with recovery.  N.
  York  M. J., 1902, Ixxv, 314.—Wyeth  (.1. A.)  Perityph-
  litis; operation.  Ibid., 1888, xlvii, 598. -----. The tech-
  nic of  appendectomy.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  Opcrativ<:).
  xlix,  121-124.   [Discussion],  168.— Wjman  (H.  C.)
  Surgical features of appendicitis.  Tr. Mississippi Valley
  M. Ass., Louisville, 1899, i, 90-92.—"Y'ahoub.  Queli|iies
  reflexions sur le traitement chirurgical des appendicites.
  Gaz. med. d'Orient,  Constant, 1906, li, 117-120. -----.
  Quelques reflexions sur l'intervention chirurgicale dans
  les  appendicites.  Ibid.,  164-171.—Yeakley  (G.  W.)
  An appendectomy.  Texas M. Gaz., Fort Worth, 1903, iii,
  no. 6,  8-10.— Zartsin  (F.  O.)  Dva sluchaya appendi-
  tsita.   [Two cases of appendicitis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb.,  1903, x, 689; 709.—teller (O.)  Zur chirurgischen
  Behandlungder Appendicitis.   Aerztl. Prax., Bert, 1906,
  xix, 37; 49; 63; 76; 87; 99.  -----. Zur Exstirpation des
  Wurmfortsatzes.   Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, xxx,
  1225. -----. Leber die  operative Behandlung der Peri-
  typhlitis.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver., Stuttg.,
  1907, lxxvii, 485-494.—Zellers (M. T.)  Appendicitis.
  West.   M.  Rev.,  Lincoln,   Neb., .1898,  iii,  257. —Zie-
  macki (J.)  Uwagi o udziale  chirurgii w paratyphlitis
  i peritonitis perforativa.  [Remarks on the surgery in ...
  and . . .]   Przegl. lek.,  Krakow, 1895, xxxiv, 661-663.—
  Zoege-v. ManteufTel (V. G.)   O liechenii appendi-
  tsita.  [Treatment of appendicitis.]  Svezd rossiysk. khi-
  rurg. 1900, Mosk., 1901, i, 123.  [Discussion], 125-132.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of\ Operative,  Complications

  of)-
    See,  also,  Perityphlitis   [ Appendicitis ]
  (Seguelx  of);  Veins   (Infanimation  of,  Post-
  operative, etc.).
    Alapy (H.)  Appendicitis von ungewohnlichem Ver-
  laufe.  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix,
  303.—Austin (A. S.)  Report of two cases of appendici-
  tis with complications.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids,
  1897, xxi, 267-277. Also: Phys. & Surg., Detroit & Ann Ar-
  bor, 1897, xix, 407-410.—Austin (M. A.)  Some elements
  contributing to failure in the surgical  treatment of ap-
  pendicitis; a summary, based upon the observation of one
  hundred cases.  Centr. States M. Mag., Anderson, Ind.,
  1905, iii, 223-231.—Baldwin (J. F.)  Some unusual cases
  of appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1325-
  1328. — Bastianelli (R.) Sull'intervento nell'appen-
  dicite e sue complicanzi.   Arch, ed  atti d. Soc. ital.  di
  chir.,Roma,1904,xviii, 57-59.—Bouchet(P.) A Wagon
  (A.)   Appendicite; adenopathie mesenterique; laparoto-
  mie; guerison.  Gaz.  hebd. de med., Par., 1902, n. s., vii,
  829.—Bradley (C. D.)  A case  of operative appendicitis
  with unique features.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1897, xiii,
  265-268.—Brown (J. Y.)   A unique case of appendici-
  tis; operation. Med. Rec, N.Y., 1898, liv, 171.  AUo: St.
  Louis M. Gaz., 1898, i, 19-22— Burkhardt (L.)  Ueber
  die Entstehung linksseitiger Symptome bei Perityphlitis.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1906, liii, 2440-2443.—Oar-
  stens(J.H.)  A sad case of appendicitis.  Harper Hosp.
  Bull., Detroit, 1900-1901, xi, 1-5.—Clinton (F. S.)  Re-
  port of an  unusual appendicitis; operated and recovered.
  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1906, n. s., xxv, 495.—Collings
  (H. D.) An unusual case of appendicitis.  Hot Springs
  M. J., 1897, vi, 37-39.—Cruther (H.)  A confusing case
  of appendicitis.  Med. Era, Chicago, 1896, xii, 312.—Dade
  (W.H.) A long appendix. Med. News, N. Y., 1898.lxxii,
  439.—Oil lard (J. W.)  Bowel ruptured sometime before
  appendectomy;  recovery.   Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1903-4,\ iii.586.—Buvergey.  Suruncasd'ap-
  pendiciteaformeanonnale. J.demed.deBordeaux, 1903,
  xxxiii, 322.—Eliot (E.), jr.  A  report of three unusual
  cases of appendicitis.   Med.  & Surg. Rep. Presbvterian
  Hosp.,N.Y.,1898,iii,173-186.—Estor.  Uneasd'appendicite
  avec cavite close.  Montpel. med., 1903, xvi.420.—Frank-
  lin (M. M.)  A case of left-sided appendicitis.  Univ. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1897-8, x, 33-36.— Hamonic.  Un cas d'ap-
  pendicite  grave en apparence foudroyante, mais en rea-
  lity tres ancienne;  laparotomie;  guerison.  Rev. clin.
  d'androl.etde gynec, Par., 1894, x, 65-71.—Henna (.I.J.)
  An unusual case of appendicitis.  Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1906, xxxiv, 312.—Holmes (E.  W.)  Left-sided appendi-
  citis.   N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 744-746.—Hor-
  witz (O.) Operation for appendicitis attended by alarm-
  ing hemorrhage controlled by haemostatic forceps left on
  the vessel.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1900, n. s., ii,
  41. -----. A case of appendicitis; profuse hemorrhage
  following  the tearing of an adhesion whilst removing the
  appendix.   Phila. Hosp.  Rep.  (1900), 1901, iv, 113-115.—
  Hutchison (J. A.)  Appendicitis with unusual condi-
  tions.  Montreal M. J., 1899,  xxviii, 205.—Jclks (J. T.)
  Report of  a unique case  of appendicitis,  with some
  thoughts on treatment  Tr.  Mississippi  Valley M. Ass.,
  Louisville, 1899, i, 93-118.—lulie (It i  Appendicite dans
  le cours d'une colite muco-membraneuse; laparotomie;
  issue  spontanee  de  I'appendice;  guerison.   Arch,  de
  med.  et pharm.  mil., Par., 1898, xxxi, 224-226.—Kelly
  (H. A.)  How to deal with  the  vermiform appendix- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
97
PERITYPHLITIS.
 Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

   (Treatment of.  Operative, Complications

   of)-
   some form's  of  complicated appendicitis.   Am. Med.,
   Phila., 1901, i,  109. —Kelsey  (C.  B.)  A  rare  form
   of appendicitis.  N.  York M. J., 1897, lxv,  837. — L.a-
   peyre.  Les resultats  de l'intervention chirurgicale
   dans l'appendicite compliquant la colite muco-membra-
   neuse. Gaz. med. du centre, Tours,  1903, viii, 17-19.—
   Lauenstein (C.) & Kevenstorl'  (H.) Wie ist die
   Entstehung der Blutungen in der  Schleimhaut operativ
   entfernter Wurmfortsiitze zu erkliiren? Insbesondere ist
   es warfschcinlich,  dass  diese Schleimhaut-Blutungen
   zuruckzufuhren sind  auf die mechanischen  Insulte des
   Wurmfortsatzes und seines Mesenteriolums bei der Opera-
   tion?  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905,  lxxvii, 40-
   56.—Lilienthal (H.) Some unusual cases of appendi-
   citis from private practice.  N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii,
   231-233.—Mauclalre (P.)  Note clinique sur un cas
   d'appendicite avec foyer de suppuration s'etendant jus-
   qu'au devant de la vessie et dans la fosse iliaque gauche;
   necessite  d'une deuxieme incision mediane  outre 1'in-
   cision iliaque droite;  resume de douze autres cas d'inter-
   vention pour appendicite. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898,
   lxxiii, 220-223.—Metcalf  (W. F.)   Appendicitis,  in
   which the appendix drained its contents through its dis-
   tal extremity into the colon.  Detroit M. J., 1905-6, v,
   123—Mints (V. M.)   Krovavaya rvota pri appenditsitle.
   [Hsematemesis in appendicitis.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1906,
   xix,  508-521.—Noble  (C. P.)  An operation for append-
   icitis  complicated by diabetes and  nephritis. Am. J.
   Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliv, 363-365.  AUo: Tr. Sect. Gynec.
   Coll. Phys., Phila., 1901, vii, 108-110.—Noeggerath (C.
   T.)   Ueber die Blutungen in operierten Wurmfortsatzen.
   Med. Klin., Bert, 1906, ii, 972.— Nichols (L.L.)  A  freak
   case  of appendicitis.  Brooklyn M. J., 1905,  xix, 266.—
   Parker (C. B.)  A case of appendicitis in which theap-
   pendix was not found at the time of operation or at the
   post-mortem.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1899-1900, xv,367-369.—
   Perry (M. P.)   An unusual case of appendicitis.  Char-
   lotte [N. C]  M. J., 1900, xvi, 567.—Potherat (E.) Sur
   quelques formes anormales d'appendicite.  Assoc, franc.
   de chir.  Proc-verb.[etc.], Par., 1897, xi, 475-480.—Beed
   (C. A. L.)  Retroperitoneal cyst complicated with chronic
   appendicitis; laparotomy: recovery.  Lancet-Clinic, Cin-
   cin., 1905, n. s., liv, 382.—Roberts (J. B.)  Simultaneous
   operations for appendicitis and mastoiditis. Ann. Surg.,
   Phila., 1896, xxiii, 613.—Robinson  (H.B.)  On  some
   complicated cases of appendicitis and their surgical treat-
   ment.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1899, i,  1209-1212.—Kouffart.
   Appendicite; poches  purulentes a  gauche simulant un
   salpinx; laparotomie;  guerison.  J. de chir. et ann. Soc.
   beige dechir., Brux., 1905, v, 34-37.—Koux.  Ueber ei-
   nigeComplicationenundSchwierigkeiten bei der Excision
   des Processus vermiformis im Ruhestadium der Appen-
   dicitis. Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Bert, 1902, lxvii, 724-735 —
   Rowlands (G.H.)  A case of appendicitis complicated
   by empyema; operation;  recovery.  Australas.  M.  Gaz.,
   Svdnev, 1901, xx, 325.—Royster (H. A.)  A surgical sur-
   prise. "Charlotte [N.  C]  M. J., 1897,  x, 156-158— Sie-
   gel iR.)  Cure radicale simultanee de l'appendicite et
   de la hernie inguinale droite.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1905,
   lxxviii, 1540.—Sonnenburg.   Resektion des Coecum
   und eines Theils des Ileum nach Appendicitis.  Deutsche
   med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1901, xxvii,  Ver.-Beil.,
   243.—Stewart (F. T.) Left-sided  appendiceal abscess.
   Tr. Acad.  Surg., Phila.,  1901,  iii, 83.—Stubbs (H. J.)
   Three operations for appendicitis,  one with a peculiar
   and  fatal  complication.  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila.,
   1896, lxxiv, 767-769.—Tate (M. A.)  Appendicitis  with
   complications. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n.  s , 1, 513.—
   Torek (F.) Kombinierte Operation zur Entfernung
   des Appendix und zur Heilung der  rechtsseitigen Ingui-
   nalhernie.   N.  Yorker,  med. Monatschr., 1906, xviii,
   102.—Vanverts (J.)   Des difflcultes qui resultent de la
   friabilite de I'appendice dans la resection de cet organe;
   de l'appendicectomie  incomplete.   Nord med., Lille,
   1905, xi, 56-58.—AVackerhagen (G.) Hemorrhage as-
   sociated with operation for appendicitis.  Brooklyn M.
   J., 1902, xvi, 424.—Ward (E. B.) An anomalous case of
   appendicitis.   Mobile M. & S. J., 1903,  iii,  732-741.—
   Wathen (W. H.)   Appendicitis, followed  by yellow
   fever.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, N. Y., 1897-8, x, 104-106.—
   Weir (R. F.)  Some unusual cases of appendicitis.
   Arch, internat. dechir., Gand, 1903, i, 212-230. Also: Med.
   Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii,  801-805.—Wyeth (J. A.)  A not
  infrequent complication in appendectomy.   Med. Re-
  corder, Shreveport, La., 1904, i, 1-3.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of  Operative,  Early,  late,

  or intermediate).
    See  Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]   (Treat-
  ment of, Operative, Indications for).

        VOL  XIII, 2d  series----7
Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of,   Operative,  Indications

  for).
    See,   also,   Perityphlitis  [ Appendicitis ]
  (Treatment of) [including  controversies];  Peri-
  typhlitis [etc.] (Treatment of,  Operative, Meth-
  ods, etc., in); Perityphlitis [etc.] in old age.
    Alapy  (H.)  A korai openlMs  a feregnyul-
  vany gyuladiisanak  (appendicitis)  gyogyitasa-
  ban.   Kiilonostekintettel  a gyermekek  fereg-
  nyulvany-gyuladasara.   [The early  operation
  in appendicitis, especially in the appendicitis of
  children.]  fol.   Budapest, 1904.
    Also, transl.in: Arch.  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1904, xxxix,
  241-303.

    Fritze (K. [0. G.])  *Zur Frage der  Friih-
  operation bei Appendicitis.  8°*.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Lavabre  (E.)   *De  l'intervention chirur-
  gicale dans les diverses formes  d'appendicite
  (indications et manuel operatoire).  8°.   Lyon,
  1897.
    Lee (E. W.) & Murphy (J.  B.)  On early
  operation in perityphlitis.   8°.    Chicago, 1890.
    Mahar (V.)   * Traitement de l'appendicite
  aigue; indications operatoires.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    von  Rutkowski.    * Ueber  28  Friihopera-
  tionen  der Perityphlitis acuta.    8°.  Leipzig,
  1905.
    Sommer (A.  P.  F.)   * Ueber Indicationen zur
  Operation der  Perityphlitis.   8°.  Greifswald,
  1899.
    Yanbremeersch  (P.-C.-E.)   *De l'appendi-
  cite; quand  l'intervention operatoire  devient-
  elle indispensable?    [Lille.]    8°.   Amiens,
  1898.
    Vignard (P.)  *De l'appendicectomie; indi-
  cations, contre-indications et manuel operatoire;
  necessite   de  l'appendicectomie precoce.   8°.
  Lyon,1899.
    Walte (H.)  * Ist bei Perityphlitis die Ab-
  tragung des Processus vermiformis nothig oder
  nicht?   8°.  Erlangen,  1895.
    Zahn (K.)   *Ueber Perityphlitis und ihre
  friihzeitige operative Behandlung.  [Erlangen. ]
  8°.   Germersheim, 1893.
    Acute appendicitis; removal of appendix in acute
  stage before peritoneal infection.   St. Thomas's Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxi, 191.—Alapy (H.)  A korai
  operdlAs  a  feregnyulv&ny gyulad&s&nak (appendicitis)
  gyogyitiisAban.   [The early operation  for the  cure  of
  appendicitis.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy.  evkonyve, 1903,
  92.  [Discussion], 100-107.  Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1903, xlvii,  702.  [Discussion], 734.  Also, transl: Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1903, viii,  593.   [ Discussion],
  640-642.—A Hard.  De l'appendicite;  necessite de l'ap-
  pendicectomie precoce.   Dauphinc   med.,  Grenoble,
  1900, xxiv,  132 -110— Appendicitis; its recognition
  and  operative interference.   Canad. Pract. & Rev.,
  Toronto,  1900, xxv,  364-370.—Arnsperjier  (L.)  Der
  giinstige  Zeitpunkt  der  Appendicitisoperation.   Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1905, xxxi,  903-
  905.—Askanazy (H.)   Zur Statistik  der Friihopera-
  tion  bei Perityphlitis.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Bert, 1905,
  216-268. —Bail  (W.)   Zur Frage der Fruhoperation
  der  Perityphlitis.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905, xiii,
  Fest-Num.,  81. — Bail let  ( M.)  Intervention  pour
  appendicite  au  debut.   Ann.  med.-chir. du  centre,
  Tours, 1903, iii,  10«. -----. Appendicite aigue, peri-
  appendicite  suppuree, incision vaginale; guerison;  re-
  chute trois  mois plus tard, operation d'urgence faite
  trente heures apres  le debut des accidents;  guerison.
  Gaz.  de gynec,  Par., 1906,  xxi, 1-8.— Barton (G.
  C.) When to operate in appendicitis.   Northwest. Lan-
  cet, Minneap.,  1905,  xxv,  243.—Battle  (W. H.)  Re-
  moval of  appendix   for persisting  abdominal  sinus.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 398. -----. On
  the advisability of removing the appendix vermiformis
  after suppuration caused by appendicitis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1902,  i, 143. -----. The various methods of operation for
  the removal of the appendix vermiformis in the quiet
 period.  St.  Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1901, Lond., 1903, n. s., 
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of,  Operative,  Indications

  for).
  xxx,  345-354.—Bauer (F.)  Friihzeitige Operation der
  akuten Appendicitis um septischer Peritonitis oder Allge-
  meininfektion vorzubeugen oder solche zu begrenzen.
  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1904, 3. t, iv,  afd. 1, no. 13,
  l-3t — Baumgartner  (J.)   Die Blinddarmentziin-
  dung:  wann soil operiert werden?  Arzt  als  Erzieher,
  Miinchen, 1906, ii, 147; 164.  Also, Reprint   AUo: Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Munchen, 1906,  xvi, 397; 409; 421.—Bayer
  (C.)  Zur Aetiologie der punktformigen Biutaustritte in
  der Schleimhaut k froid  exstirpierter  Wurmfortsiitze.
  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 473.—Beck  (C.)
  On some difficulties in reference to the early surgical
  treatment of appendicitis.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895,
  xxv, 1132-1136. AUo, Reprint.  Also, transl: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 845; 869. -----. Discussion of the
  treatment of appendicitis; indications for surgical inter-
  ference in appendicitis. Chicago M. Recorder,  1897, xiii,
  11-13.—Beer  (E.)  Ueber eine Schnittfiihrung fiir Re-
  sektion der Appendix im anfallsfreien  Stadium.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 19C3, xxx, 802.—Benedict (A.L.)
  Inflammations of the appendix, with reference to their
  dependence upon conditions of the colon and the indica-
  tions  for operation.  Internat. M.  Mag., N. Y., 1902, xi,
  592-598.—Bernays (A. C.)  Prompt operation in the be-
  ginning  of  the attack will save nearly all cases of ap-
  pendicitis.  Med. News,  N. Y.,  1903, Ixxxii,  838-840.—
  Berry (J.) Early v. late operation in cases of  inflamed
  appendix.   Lancet, Lond., 1899,  ii, 1857.—Bicliat.  De
  l'utilite de l'extirpation de  I'appendice dans l'operation
  de l'appendicite k chaud.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r.
  . . . Mem.,1902-3, 54-56.  AUo: Rev. med. de lest, Xancy,
  1903, xxxv, 153-155.—Blackwood (W. R. D.)  Does ap-
  pendicitis demand operation in all cases?   South. Clinic,
  Richmond, 1905, xxviii, 97-100.—Bohm (H.)  Die Indi-
  cationen zur chirurgischen Behandlung der Perityphlitis.
  Fortschr. d. Med.,  Berl., 1902, xx, 734-743.—Borellus
  (J.)  Ueber primiire Naht ohne Drainage bei Friihopera-
  tionen der akuten Blinddarmentzundung.  Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 97-99.— Bornliaupt (L.)   Zur
  Fruhoperation der  Appendicitis.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir.,
  Bert,  1903, lxx,  303-368.—Bougie (J.)   Volumineux
  appendice  extirpe  k froid.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par.,  1900,  Ixxv,  777-779.— Bowers  (L. G.)  Plea
  for early operation  in appendicitis.   Tr. Indiana M.
  Soc,  Indianap.,  1902, 1*8-201.   Also: Fort  Wayne M.
  J.-Mag.,  1902,  xxii,  2K2-2*7.— Brewster  (G.  W.
  W.)  Immediate operation vs. delay in acute append-
  icitis. ■ Boston M. & S. J.,  1905,  clii, 344-346.—Briggs
  (C. S.)   Operative  indications in  appendicitis.  Nash-
  ville J. M.  & S., 1897, Ixxxii,  7-15.  Also, Reprint—
  Broca (A.) Quand operer une appendicite aigue? Rev.
  mens. d. mal. detent, Par., 1899, xvii, 145-150—Brown-
  son (J. J.)  Appendicitis; to operate or not to operate.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906. lxx, 535-537.—Bullitt (J. B.)  The
  time factor in appendicitis.   Louisville Month. J. M. &S.,
  1906, xiii, 13-16.—Bunts ( F. E.)  When shall we operate
  in appendicitis?  Med. Xews, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 839 —
  Carey.  Intervention k froid dans un cas d'appendicite.
  Toulouse med., 1901. 2. s., iii, 51. —Carpenter (J. G.)- The
  early operation for appendicitis from a pathological stand-
  point  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1901, n. s.,  xlvii, 139-144.
  AUo: Georgia J. M.&S. .Savannah, 1901, ix, 161-169. Also;
  Louisville Month. J.  M. & S., 1901, viii, 155-162. -----.
  The early operation for appendicitis, from a pathological
  standpoint,  verified.  Bull.  Kentuckv M. Ass.,  Louis-
  ville,  1903-4, i, 203-210. AUo: Virginia" M.  Semi-Month.,
  Richmond,  1903-4,   viii,  564-667. —Carstens  (J.  H.)
  Appendicitis; when to operate.  Tr. Mich. M.  Soc, De-
  troit, 1900, xxiv, 324-327.  AUo: Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1900,
  xii, 424-426.  Also: N. York  M. J., 1900, lxxii, 182. -----.
  The conservative treatmentof appendicitis and fallacy of
  the starvation cure.   ChicagoM. Recorder,  1902, xxii, 1-7.
  [Discussion],62-81.  AUo, Reprint.—Cartledge (A. M.)
  Is operation demanded in all cases of appendicitis?  The
  best time to operate.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1893,
  Phila., 1894, vi, 85-107. -----. When should we operate
  for appendicitis?  YMd.,1898, Phila., 1899, xi, 155-172. Also:
  Memphis Lancet, 1*99, ii, 1-7. -----. When shall  we op-
  erate for appendicitis?  [Abstr.]  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec,
  St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 161. -----. The time  for operation
  in appendicitis.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass., Phila.,
  1902, xiv, 385-391.—Catlitt  (J. B.)  Appendicitis; when
  to operate.   Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1905^6,
  x, 292-294.— Cauchois.  Sur un cas d'operation hative
  d'appendicite non suppuree.  Normandie  med.,  Rouen,
  1899, xiv, 321-323.— Cavalllon &  Chaboux.  Appen-
  dicite aigue; appendicectomie k la 23e heure; vomique;
  mort;  abces  sous-phr^nique retroperitoneal.  Lyon med.,
  1907, cviii, 207-209.—Cecclierelli (A.) Momento e  mo-
  dalita di operare nell' appendicite.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc.
  ital. di chir. 1*99, Roma, 1900. xiv, 517-522.  AUo: Gazz.
  med. di Torino, 1900, li, 1-5.—Coudray (P.) De l'inter-
  vention ilchauddansl'appendicite.  Ann. demed. et chir.
  inf., Par., 1905. ix, 517-525.—Crile (G. W.)   Appendicitis;
  observations on sixty-two operations in the attack, with
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of,  Operative,  Indications

  for).
  twodeaths.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1898-9, xiv, 229-243.  AUo,
  Reprint.—Dauglierty (C. A.)  Early and accurate di-
  agnosis and prompt operation in appendicitis. Fort Wavne
  M. J.-Mag., iy02, xxii, 105-110.—Deaver (J. B.)  Walled
  off [cases of appendicitis]. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,
  xxxvi, 27-30.—De Bersaques (C.)  Indications de l'in-
  tervention precoce dans les cas d'appendicite.  Belgique
  med., Gand-Haarlem,  1905,  xii,  27-29.—Delagenierc
  (H.)  De l'intervention precocedans l'appendicite aigue;
  indications operatoires et resultats.  Arch. med. d'Angers,
  1901, v, 181-183.—Delassus.  Des indications de l'opera-
  tion dans l'appendicite aigue selon le jour de la maladie
  et les symptdmes.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, i, 121; 154;
  178.   [Discussion], 203-210.—Delbet (P.)  Utilite de l'in-
  tervention rapide dans l'appendicite.  J. de med. de Par.,
  1905,2. s.,xvii, 172.—Desrousseaux.  Deux cas  l'ap-
  pendicite operesk froid; guerison.  J. d. sc.m6d.deLille,
  1902, i, 510-512.—Dieulat'oy (G.)  Attendre pour operer,
  que l'appendicite soit rcfroidie e'est exposer le malade k
  la mort. Gaz.  med. beige,  Liege, 1901-2,  xiv, 413-415.
  Also: Bull.  Acad.de med., Par.,  1902,  3. s., xlviii, 76-86.
  Also: Bull. med. de Quebec, 1902, iii, 586-593. Also: Presse
  med., Par.,1902, ii,651-653. -----.  Bon nombredemalades
  simplement atteints de typhlocolite  sont  operes  pour
  l'appendicite qu'ils n'ont "pas. J. de med. de Par., 1906,
  2. s., xviii,  197;  207. AUo: Presse med., Par.,  1906, xiv,
  397.—Dixon (F. L.)  A plea for early operation in all
  diseased or abnormal conditions of  the vermiform ap-
  pendix. Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1901, xiv, 158-168 —
  Doebbelin.  Zur Frage der Fruhoperation der Blind-
  darmentzundung.   Deutsche  mil.-arztl.  Ztschr., Bert,
  1907, xxxvi, 3; 58.—Doertler (H.)  Weitere Erfahrun-
  gen fiber Appendizitis, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der  Fruhoperation.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1905,
  Iii, 802; 864.—Dolllnger (G.)  A  feregnyujtvAnygyu-
  ladi'is korai sebeszeti gy6gykezelese.  [Early  surgical
  treatment of appendicitis.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903,
  xlvii, 723.—Durand.  Appendicite operee k la penode
  aigue. Lyon med., 1903, c, 952.-----. Appendicite aigue;
  appendicectomie 15 heures apres le debut des accidents;
i  guerison.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1905, viii, 264-268.
  Also: Lyon med., 1905, cv, 544-548. -----. L'appendicecto-
  mie a froid apres les poussees aigues ayantdonne lieu k eva-
  cuation d'un abcespelvien.  Lyon med.,1906,cvi,850-855.—
  Durand (M.) & Thevenot  (L.)  Traitement de  l'ap-
  pendicite aigue par l'appendicectomie pratiquee dansles
  vingt-quatre premieres heures.  Ibid., 89-96.—Enrich.
  Zur  Fruhoperation  der Appendicitis. Kor.-Bl. d.  allg.
  mecklenb.  Aerztever., Rostock,  1905, No.  251, 18-21.—
  Fau re. Les indications operatoires dans l'appendicite.
  Independ. med., Par., 1901, vii, 242.—Ferguson (E. D.)
  Some reflections relative to the time and  method of
  operating for appendicitis.  N. York State J. M., N. Y.,
  1903,  iii, 264-267.—Fevrier  (C.)   Deux   observations
  d'appendicites operees k froid.  Bull, et  mem. So'c. de
  chir. de Par., 1895,  n. s., xxi, 779-787.  Also: Arch. prov.
  de chir., Par., 1896, v, 405-413.—Finney (J. M. T.)   The
  advantages of an early diagnosis and operation in ap-
  pendicitis.  Maryland  M.J., Bait, 1897-8,  xxxviii,  401-
  403.   [Discussion], 40.5-408.—Fiorl (P.)   L'intervento
  chirurgico nello stadio intermediario dell' appendicite
  acuta. Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906,  xxii,  1115.
  Also, transl: Zentralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1906, xxx,  1089-
  1092.—Fitch (W. E.)   The conservative surgical treat-
  mentof appendicitis.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,  1901,
  xx, 694-698. —Fournier (C.)   Un cas  d'appendicite
  hydatiforme.   Rev. med., Par.,  1903, xii,  678.— Gal let
  &  Sonnenburg  (E. )  Quand  et comment faut-il
  operer l'appendicite?   [Rap.]  J. de chir. et ann.  Soc.
  beige de chir., Brux., 1902, ii, no.  6, 27-105.  AUo  [Ab-
  str.]: Cong, beige   de chir.  1902, Brux.,  1903, 27-37.
  AUo [Abstr.]: Gaz.  hebd. de  med.,  Par., 1902, n. s., vii,
  925-929. -Gaston  (J. McF.)  Early operation in ap-
  pendicitis, with a case. Tr. South. Surg.  & Gynec. Ass.
  1894, Phila.,  1895, vii, 268-278.—Gay (G. W.)  When to
  call a surgeon in appendicitis.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St.
  Louis, 1897,  x,  53-55.  Also: Boston  M. &  S.  J.,  1897,
  exxxvi, 297-301.  AUo, Reprint—Gersuny (R.) Wann
  operiren wirbei  Appendicitis?  Wien. med. Presse,  1896,
  xxxvii, 1433-1440.  Also: Aerztl.  Rundschau, Munchen,
  1896, vi, 753-756.  AUo: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1896,
  xxxi, 633-635.—Giles (A.)  Conservative  operation for
  diseased appendages.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,  1902,
  n. s., lxxiv, 578.—Gilis (P.)  Des indications operatoires
  dans l'appendicite  aigue.  Montpel. med., 1902, 2. s., xv,
  1153-1166.—Girard (A. C.)  My conversion from  con-
  servatism to early surgical interference in appendicitis.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1899, xiii, 645-656.  AUo:  Proc.
  Ass.  Mil. Surg. U. S. 1899,  Columbus, 1900, viii, 230-241.—
  Graham  (J. T.)   Appendicitis; different forms; symp-
  toms peculiar to each; symptoms not always an index to
  pathological condition; report of case-i operated on.   Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1904-5,  ix,  193-196.—
  Gunkel.  Zur  Fruhoperation bei Epityphlitis.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,  liii,  157-159.—Haeberlin. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
99
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of   Operative,  Indications

  for).
  Wann soil bei Appendicitis operiert werden? Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte.Basel, 1904, xxxiv, 777-790.   [Discussion],
  1905, xxxv,  49-52— Hagen (W.)  Die Intermediarope-
  rationbeiakuter Appendicitis.   Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1906, xxx, 417-424.—Haim (E.) Zur Appendicitisf rage.
  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,Leipz., 1907, xxxiv,33-35.—Hamaker
  (W. D.)  Debatable points in the treatmentof appendi-
  citis.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg,  1902-3, vi, 534-537.—liar -
  don (R. W.) Perilous calms of appendicitis.  Boston M.A
  S. J., T905,clii,ls9-191.—Harper (R.H.)  Early operation
  in appendicitis by the  country practitioner; report of a
  case probably caused by typhoid infection.  Phila. M. J.,
  1900, v, 923—Harrison i V.)  Shall we operate in every
  case of  appendicitis? Bi-Month. Bull. Univ. Colt Med.,
  Richmond,  1899, iv, 210-217.   AUo: Georgia J.  M.  &
  S.,  Savannah, 1899,  v, 189-192. [Discussion], 218-224.
  -----. Shall we operate in every  case of appendicitis?
  Richmond J. Pract.,  1899, xiii, 209^-221. Also: Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 362-368.—Ha rsha
  (W. M.)  The early treatment  and indications for opera-
  tion in appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1*98. xxxi,
  332-334.—Hartmann (O.) Ueberdie Fruhoperation bei
  Appendicitis auf Grund des pathologisch-anatomischen
  Befundes.   Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 293; 315.—
  Hayden (A.M.)  A plea for earl v operation in appendi-
  citis. Tr. Indiana M.  Soc, Indianap.,  1899, 307-312.
  AUo: Hot Springs M. J., 1899, viii, 364-367. AUo:  Ann.
  Gynec A Pediat,  Bost. 1899-1900, xiii, 84-87.—Hearn
  (W. J.)   Appendicit K: the proper time for operation, and
  its mortality.  Tr. Phila. Co.  M. Soc, Phila., 1899, xx,
  34^-357.—Herczel  ,M.,i  A korai opertll&s a feregnyul-
  v&nygyul&dasanak (appendicitis) gy6gyitdsdban. [Early
  operation in the treatment of appendicitis.]  Orvosi heti
  szemle,  Budapest. 1903. xxxv, 596;  630. -----. Mikor
  kell appendiciti-iiel operalni?  [When is it necessary to
  operate in appendicitis?]  Sebeszet, Budapest, 1903, no. 4,
  1-4— Hill  (H.  B.i  When to operate in  appendicitis.
  Texas M. Xews, Austin, 1905-6, xv, 113-116.—Hill (R.)
  When should we operate in appendicitis-? Interstate M. J.,
  St. Louis, 1906, xiii, 717-722.—Hochenegg. Ueber die
  Indikation  zur Appendektomie  beim Ileocokalschmerz.
  Jahresb. u. Arb. d. ii. chir. klin. zu Wien,  1904-5, Bert,
  289-301.  AUo: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1343-
  1348.—Honians  (J.)  On the necessity of removing the
  appendix at the first operation. Boston M. & S.  J., 1899,
  cxl, 112.—Honda (T.)  [Early diagnosis and operation
  in appendicitis.]   Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1907, xxvi, no.
  300,  pt. 2, 1-6.—Indications (The) for surgical inter-
  vention in cases of appendicitis.  Maryland M. J.,  Bait,
  1900,  xliii, 189-197 —1st-li- Wall.  Resection k froid de
  I'appendice. Rev. dechir., Par., 1897, xvii, 1034.—Israel
  (J.)   Ueber anatomi.-che Befunde  bei der Wurmfortsatz-
  entziindung und iiber die  Indicationen zur Appendecto-
  mie.  Bert  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 290-293.— Jacob-
  son  (W. H. A.)  Some remarks on the question of early
  operation in acute appendicitis.  Polyclin., Lond.; 1900,
  iii, 320-339.—Jaflfie  (M.)  Zur Exstirpation des Wurm-
  fortsatzes im freien Intervall.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1901,  xxviii, 777-779. -----. Wan  soil bei  Peritvphlitis
  operirt  werden?  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl,  1145-
  114>\— Johnson  (C.)   The time to  operate in appendi-
  citis. Northwest. Lancet, Minneap.,1902, xxii, 145.—Jon-
  nesco (T.)  Deux cas d'appendicite operes a froid.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc de chir. de Bucarest, 1905-6, viii, 39.—J ordan
  (M.)  Die interne Behandlung der Appendicitis und die
  Indikationen zum chirurgischen Eingreifen bei derselben.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1907, xxxiii,
  456-460.  AUo [Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  liv, 497.—Kane (E. O'N.)  A protest against procrasti-
  nation in appendicitis cases.  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi,  877.—
  Karewski.  Ueber den giinstigstenZeitpunkt zur Ope-
  ration bei Appendicitis.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesell-
  sch. f. chir., Bert, 1904, xxxiii, 223-226. -----. Anato-
  mische Befunde bei der Wurmfortsatzentzijndung und
  die Indication zur Appendectomie.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1904,  xii, 248-252. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.  med.
  Gesellsch. 1904, Bert, 1905, xxxv, pt. 2, 114-128.  [Discus-
  sion] , pt. 1,55; 87.  -----. Die histologischen Grundlagen
  der Appendicitis und der Indikation zur Appendicecto-
  mie.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Bert, 1905,
  xxxiv, 243-246. —Keen (W. W.) Discussion on appendi-
  citis: the indications for early laparotomy. Tr. M. Soc.
  X. Y., Phila., 1891, 227-235. AUo,  Reprint. Also:  Ann:
  Surg., St.  Louis,  1891,  xiii,  255-263.  AUo, Reprint-
  Kennedy  (D.)  The early operative treatment of ap-
  pendicitis.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxi,
  629-632.—Kennedy (J. C.)  Why we should  operate
  early in appendicitis.  X. York M. J., 1896, lxiv.  449-451.
  AUo,  Reprint.—Kennedy (J. W.i  Appendicitis; the
  earliest and complete removal of  tne anpendix.  Surg.
  Gynec. & Obst, Chicago, 1905, i, 216-220—Kinscherf
  (J.)   Die Fruhoperation beim akuten Anfall der Blind-
  darmentzundung.  Vereinsbt  d, pfiilz. Aerzte, Franken-
  thal,  1906,  xxii, 7-11.—Kirmisson.  Des indications
  operatoires  dans le traitement de l'appendicite.  Bull.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  {Treatment  of,  Operative,  Indications

  f>r).
  med.. Par., 1902, xvi, 685-687. -----.  Les operations d'ap-
  pendicite a iroid.  Med.  mod., Par.,  1907,  xviii, 57.—
  Klenini (p.)  Indicationen zur Operation der Peritv-
  phlitis.   St. Petersh. med. Wchnschr., 1893, n. F., x, 411-
  113.-----. Zur Frageder Fruhoperation der Appendicitis.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1905, xiv,
  575-600.—Klippel &  Le  Filliatre. Appendice en-
  leve ii froid.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 701.—
  Koch  (,('.)  Zur Frageder Friihoperation bei Appendi-
  citis. Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1579.—Kocher
  (A.)  Eine Methode friiher Radicaloperation bei Peri-
  typhlitis. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1900, xxx,
  225-230.—Kouig (F.)  Wann muss der Arztauch in der
  Landpraxis  zur Operation bei Blinddarmentzundung
  raten?  Therap.  d. Gegenw., Bert,  1905, xlvi,  489-492.
  AUo, transl: Med. Weekbt, Amst, 1906-7,  xiii, 329-332 —
  Korte (W.)  Wann sollen wir bei Perityphlitis chirur-
  gisch eingreifen?  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Bert,  1901, 25;
  55.   AUo, transl:  Prakt. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 10;
  36. -----. Ueber den giinstigsten Zeitpunkt des opera-
  tiven Einschreitens bei  der Wurmfortsatzentzundung.
  Arch.f. klin. chir.,Berl., 1905,xlvii,573-589.—Korteweg
  (J. A.)  Deaanwijzingtothetopereerenbij appendicitis.
  Xederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i, 1115-1121 —
  Kratt't (C.) Ueber die friihzeitige  operative Behand-
  lung der durch Perforation des  Wurmfortsatzes hervor-
  gerufenen Perityphlitis stercoralis. Samml. klin. Vortr.,
  Leipz., 1889, No. 331 (Chir. No. 101,3111-31221. —Kreckc.
  Konnen wir die schweren, die sofortige Operation erl'or-
  dernden Appendizitisfalle erkennen?  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 695-699. AUo: Sitzungsb. d. iirztt
  Ver.  Munchen  (1906), 1907, xvi, 55-73.  Also,  transl:
  Escuela de med., Mexico,  1907,  xxii, 66-64.—Kronius
  (A.)  Om des.  k. tidiga operationerna vid appendicit.
  [Quelques considerations sur l'operation a temps dans
  l'appendicite.  Res., p. It]  Finska  lak.-siillsk.  handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1901, xliii, 918-926.  -----. Om tidig opera-
  tion af akut appendicit.  [The early operation for acute
  appendicitis.]   Ibid.,  1904, xlvi, pt  2, 165-198.  Also,
  transl:  Deutsche Ztschr. f. chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxviii,307-
  340.—Krogius (A.) & Bauer (F.)  Tidig operation af
  akut appendicit for att forekomma eller begriinsa septisk
  peritonit eller allmaninfektion.  [Early operation for
  acute appendicitis to prevent or limit septic peritonitis
  or general infection.]   Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi, K0benh.,
  1903-4,  ii, extrahft, pp.  xviii-xxix.—Kiinimell (H.)
  Zur  Radicalbehandlung  der Perityphlitis durch friih-
  zeitige Resection des Processus vermiformis.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Bert, 1890,  xix, pt. 2, 13-
  24. -----. Resultate der Fruhoperation bei Appendicitis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert,  1906, xxxii,
  1321-1323.—Ladd  (G..D.)   The  only  tenable ground in
  the  treatment of appendicitis as studied in the North-
  western States, with a rule for determining which cases
  require operation.   Tr. M. Soc Wisconsin, Madison, 1899,
  xxxiii,  303-311.—Lange (J. C.)   The criteria for opera-
  tions in appendicitis.  Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1897, xi, 88-
  93.—Lanz (O.)   Anliisslich einer  kalten Amputation
  des  Wurmfortsatzes.  Cor. Bl. f.  schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel,
  1899, xxix, 353-356.  -----. Die Indikationen zur opera-
  tiven Behandlung der Perityphlitis.  Ibid., 1901, xxxi,
  3-27, 6  pt—Laplace (E.) Operation of  election for
  appendicitis.  Med. Bull., Phila., 1905, xxvii,  251-254.
  Also: Med.-Chir.  J., Phila., 1906, vii,  30-33.—Lauen-
  stein.  Zur Frage der Fruhoperation  wegen Appendi-
  citis perforativa.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Bert, 1904, xxx,  1739.—Laurie (J.)  Acute appendi-
  citis; removal of  appendix four hours after  onset of
  symptoms; recovery.  Glasgow M. J., 1901, lvi, 286.—Lc
  Bee.   Precede operatoire d'appendicectomie  a froid
  permettant d'eAiter l'eventration.  Semaine med., Par.,
  1907, xxvii, 217.—Le Dentu.  De la necessite des inter-
  ventions tres pr6coces dans lc traitement de l'appendicite.
  Bull. Acad,  de med..  Par., 1899, 3.  s.,  xii, 343-350.—
  Leech (D. O.)  The importance of  early and  prompt
  operative treatment in appendicitis. Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1895. AUo,  Reprint.— Le Fort. (It)  Appendi-
  cectomie k froid; vomito negro;  guerisun.   Rev.  gen. de
  chir. et de therap., Par.,  1906,  xx,  167— Legueu (F.)
  L'operation immediate legitimee parraisons de principe
  d'experiencc et de sentiment.  Clinique, Brux..1903,xvii,
  227-237. —Lennander (K. G.)  Tankar om  diagnos
  och  operation af appendicit, sarskildt om tidig operation
  af det akuta anfallet  [Thoughts on the diagnosis and
  operation of appendicitis, especially on early operations
  in the acute attacks.]   Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi, K0benh.,
  1902-3, i, 21; 41;  73; 137.—Lettice (F. E.)   Appendicitis;
  indications for appendectomv.  N. York State J. M., N.
  Y., 1901. iv,  261-264.—Lieblein i V.)  Ueber  die Be-
  handlung des  akuten  perityphlitischen  Anfalles  mit
  Beriicksichtigung   der  Friihoperation.   Prag.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1904,  xxix,  541: 555: 568; 581; 596.—Little
  (J. W.)   The time  to operate in appendicitis, with  dis-
  discussion.  Northwest.  Lancet,  Minneap., 1902,  xxii,
  81-85. — Lockwood  (C.  B.)   The  relationships  be- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
100
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of,  Operative,  Indications

  for).
  twecn colitis and appendicitis from a  surgical point
  of view.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 466-468.—Longuet
  (L.)   Trois  cas  d'appendicectomie pour dyspepsie ap-
  pendiculaire.  Gaz. de  gynec, Par.,  1902,  xvii, 273-279.
  AUo: Progres med.,  Par.,  1902, 3.  s., xvi, 177-179. -----.
  La dyspepsie appendiculaire et son traitement chirurgi-
  cal.  Semaine med., Par., 1902, xxii, 185-188. — Lower
  (W. E.')  Appendicectomy in the quiescent period.
  Cleveland M. Gaz.,  1900-1901, xv,  543-546. — Lucas-
  Championniere.   L'appendicite k  l'Academie  de
  medecine; indication operatoire pour l'appendicite aigue.
  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1902, lxxiii, 561-566. -----.
  L'appendicite devant  les  societes savantes; l'operation
  dans les periodes aigues; opium et purgation:  technique
  operatoire; indications.  Ibid., 1903, lxxiv, 7-15.—Lyck-
  laina a Nijeholt (H. J.)   Nabehandeling na appen-
  dectomie. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2.
  r., xii, d. 2, 575-579.—Maag (H.)  Sex ogtyve Appendek-
  tomier a froid.  [Twenty-six appendectomies k froid.]
  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1904, 4.  R.,  xii, 993-1007.—Maass
  (F.)  Maya rapid pulse in appendicitis contra-indicate
  operation?  Tr. Michigan  M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1898,
  107-113. AUo: Physician & Surg., Detroit <fe Ann Arbor,
  1898, xx, 389-392. —MacLaurin ( C.)  The operative
  treatment of quiescent appendicitis.  Intercolon. M. J.
  Australas.,Melbourne, 1903, viii, 381-390.—Malone (B.)
  An additional argument for early operation in appendi-
  citis.  Memphis M.  Month., 1903, xxiii, 17-20.—Mara-
  gliano (E.)   Sulla opportunity, dell'  intervento chi-
  rurgico nelle appendiciti.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,
  1898, v, 65-72. —Mattison  (F.  C.  E.)   Appendicitis;
  principle governing diagnosis and indications for opera-
  tions.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1899, xiv, 52-56.—
  ITI«iunsell (R. C. B.)  A clinical  lecture on the indica-
  tions for operation in  appendicitis.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1906, n.s., lxxxi, 90-92.—Meignant.  Appendicite
  a la campagne; intervention necessaire; conduite atenir?
  il domicile? maison de sante?  Anjou med., Angers, 1904,
  xi, 286-295. -----.  Discussion  sur  la  conduite 5, tenir en
  cas d'intervention  necessaire pour appendicite k la cam-
  pagne.  Ibid., 1905, xii, 48.— Meisenbach (A. H.) Ap-
  pendicitis, when and how to operate.  Tr.  M. Ass. Mis-
  souri 1900, St. Louis, 1901, 238-248.   [Discussion], 257-259 —
  Meyer (W.)  When shall we operate for appendicitis?
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1896, xlix, 289-295.  AUo, Reprint —
  Mitchell (H. C.)   Appendicitis, when shall we operate?
  IllinoisM. J., Springfield, 1902-3,Hi, 188-190.  [Discussion],
  193-196.— Moizard.  Diagnostic, traitement mtSdical et
  indications operatoires de l'appendicite.  Bull,  et mem.
, Soc. med. d.  hop.  de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 463-476.  Also:
  3. de med.et chir. prat, Par., 1897, lxviii, 294-308. —Mo-
  niento en que deba intervenirse  en los casos de apendi-
  citis. Gac. med., Mexico,  1900, xxxvii, 425-431. — Mon-
  nice.  Appendicite  gangreneuse  operee k  la 60eheure:
  guerison.  Gaz. d.mal.  infant, [etc.], Par., 1905, vii, 57.—
  Monod (F.)  Traitement de l'appendicite aigue; indi-
  cations et contre-indications de l'intervention. Union
  med. du Canada, Montreal, 1902, xxxi, 490-499.—Mont-
  gomery (E. B.)  On the  question as to time for opera-
  tion in appendicitis;  report of cases in support of position
  taken.  Illinois  M. J.,  Springfield, 1903, n. s., iv, 728 —
  Moore (J. E.)  When shall we operate  in perityphlitis?
  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1890, x, 280-283.-----. When
  not to operate for appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905, xliv, 1976-1979. — Moriarta (D. C.)  When should
  we operate in appendicitis?  Ibid., 1901, xxxvi, 1322.—
  Morris (R. T.)  When to operate for appendicitis; notes
  on technics.   Tr.  Soc. Alumni Bellevue Hosp., N.  Y.,
  1898-9, 91-106. -----. When not to operate in appendici-
  tis.  Am. .1. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1904-5, xviii, 128.—
  MouIlin (C. W. M.)  Early v. late operation in cases of
  inflamed appendix.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1657. -----.
  When  to operate in cases of inflammation of the ap-
  pendix.  Clin. J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 97; 125; 139.-----.
  The advisability of early operation in cases of acute in-
  flammation  of the appendix.  [Abstr.]   Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 443.—Munch (F.)   L'opera-
  tion immediate admise sans discussion en Amerique.
  Clinique, Brux., 1903,  xvii, 238-241.—Murphy (J. B.)
  Early treatment of  perityphlitis.  West. M. Reporter,
  Chicago, 1889, xi, 282-291. -----. When to operate in ap-
  pendicitis, and why.  Chicago Clinic, 1900, xiii, 380-386.
  Also: Chicago M. Recorder, 1900, xviii, 472-478.  Also:  In-
  ternat. J.Surg., N. Y., 1900, xiii, 161-164. — Nikoli6 (K.)
  Perityphlitis s modernog gledista i najzgodniji momenat
  za njegovo operisanje.  [. . . from a modern  point of
  view, and the most propitious moment for its operation.]
  Srpski arh. za celok. lek., Beograd, 1906, xii, 373; 413.—
  INiles (H. D.)  The time to operate in appendicitis.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 454-456.— Noble (R. A.)
  Early operation, the  conservative  treatmentof appendi-
  citis. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, n. s., viii, 112-116.—
  Noble (T. B.)   When  shall we operate in appendicitis?
  Med. & Surg. Monitor, Indianap., 1905, viii, 208.—North
  (A.)  Typhlitis;  the time for  operation.  Proc Connect.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   (Treatment  of,  Oferative,  Indications

  for).
  M.  Soc, Bridgeport, 1890, iv, 223-233. —Ortiz  de  la
  Torre (J.)  Las indicaciones operatorias en las apendi-
  citis.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien.  m6d., Madrid, 1907, xvii,
  32-45.—Patel (M )   Du debridement des cicatrices peri-
  toneales et de l'ablation de I'appendice k froid apres une
  premiere  operation  pratiquee  pour appendicite aigue
  avec phlegmon  peri-appendiculaire.  Lyon med., 1898,
  lxxxix, 189-197. -----.  Appendicite gangreneuse; ap-
  pendicectomie 28 heures apres le debut des accidents;
  guerison.  Ibid., 1905,  cv, 1032-1035. — Pauchet ( V.)
  Quand et comment opere-t-on l'appendicite k froid?  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1906, i, 805-807.  AUo: 3. de med. de Par., 1906,
  2. s.,  xviii, 334. — Payr (E.)  Beitrage zur  Frage der
  Fruhoperation bei Appendicitis.   Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1902, lxviii, 306-345.  AUo [Abstr.]: Mitt. d. Ver. d.
  Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1903, xl, 33-38. -----. Weitere
  Beitrage zur  Frage der sogenannten Fruhoperation bei
  Epityphlitis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Bert, 1903, xxxii, pt. 2, 462-488, 2 pt  Also: Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Bert, 1903, lxxi, 874-900,  2 pt—Peralre  (M.)  &
  Bender (X.)   Appendicite  operee k froid apres deux
  crises subintrantes;  guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc anat.
  de  Par., 1904, lxxix, 548.—Perkins (I. B.)  Appendi-
  citis; when to operate.  Tr. Colorado M.  Soc,  Denver,
  1900, 420-427.  -----.  Early diagnosis and  treatment of
  appendicitis,  with personal  report from  one hundred
  physicians who have suffered from the disease.  Colorado
  Med., Denver, 1905, ii, 79-86.—Perman (E. S.)   Om in-
  dikationerna for operation vid  appendicit samt redogo-
  relse for a Sabbatsbergs sjukhus opererade  fall.  fUeber
  die  Indikationen zu Operation bei Appendicitis, nebst Be-
  nefit fiber operierte Fiille im Kramkenhause Sabbatsberg.
  Ret, 847.]  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1904, 2. t,  iv, 797-847.—
  Picqu6  (R.) & Sender  (X.)  Appendicite gangre-
  neuse; perforation k la 43e heure et infection peritoneale
  generalisee; laparotomie; disparition de tous les symp-
  tomes; reprise au 68 jour; mort.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat,
  de  Par., 1903, lxxviii, 244-248. — Pileher  (L. S.) The
  choice of time for  operating in cases of  appendicitis.
  Long Island  M. J.,  Brooklyn, 1907, i, 104-107. —Pond
  (A.  M.)  When  is "early" in  operating for  appendicitis?
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906,  lxx, 696.—Porter  (C. A.) The
  treatment of  appendicitis; can  we wait for localisation
  when the general peritoneal cavity is involved?  Boston
  M. & S.  J., 1905, clii, 325-334.—Price (J.)  Delayed oper-
  ations in appendicitis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
  1900-1901, xxi, 243-249.-----. Earlv operations in append-
  icitis, and method.   Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliv, 685-688.
  AUo: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1901, Phila., 1902, xiv,
  202-216.—de  Quervain (F.)  A quel moment faut-il
  operer dans les cas d'appendicite?  Semaine med., Par.,
  1900, xx, 191.  Also,  transl: Wien. med. Bl., 1900, xxiii,
  375; 393.—Reed (R. H.) Some practical reasons for early
  operation in appendicitis.  Columbus M. J., 1896, xvi, 483-
  493.  Also:  Med.  News, N. Y., 1896, lxviii, 515-519. -----.
  Appendicitis; when  to and when not to  operate.  Tr.
  West. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1898, Lincoln,  1899, 95-112.—
  von  Kenvers (R.)  Wann soil bei Perityphlitis ope-
  riert werden?  Med. Klin., Bert, 1905, i, 483-486. — Key
  nieriP.)  Appendice enleve a froid.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1896, n. s., xxii, 216-218. -----. Quand
  peut-on dire qu'on opere une appendicite a froid?  Cong.
  internat. demed. C. r., Par., 1900, sect, dechir. gen., 681-
  685. Also: 3. de med.  de Par., 1900, 2. s., xii, 378-380 —
  Kichardson (C. H.)  When to operate in appendici-
  tis.   Albany  M.  Ann.,  1899,  xx, 520-527.—Riedel (B.)
  Ueber  Fruhoperation bei Appendicitis.   Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.  u.  Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899,
  lxx, pt. 2,2.  Hlfte., 66-73.  AUo [Abstr.]:   Klin, therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien, 1898. v, 1535.-----. Ueberdie sog. Friih-
  operation bei Appendicitis purulenta resp. gangrenosa.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 717; 747—Kitter (0.)
  When to operate in appendicitis.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1904,
  iv, 31-37.—Robinson (B.)  Dieulafoy's views on appen-
  dicular inflammation.  N.York M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 65y.—
  Roclieblave. Du traitement de l'appendicite;  oppor-
  tunistes et radicaux.  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drome
  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1903, iv, 159-182. -----. Appendi-
  cite gangreneuse, operee 46 heures apres le debut des ac-
  cidents; guerison.  Ibid., 1904,  v, 157-162.   -----. Deux
  cas d'intervention precoce pour appendicite a forme de
  peritonite generalisee.  Ibid., 226-230. — Rosenstirn
  (J.) Les indications operatoires de l'appendicite. Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1898, vii, 643-670.—Rotter (J.)  Er-
  fahrungen mit  der  Operation  der akuten Epityphlitis
  in den  ersten 48. stunden.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Bert, 1905, xxxi, 289; 336. -----. [Kurze Bemer-
  kung zur 48 Stunden< iperation bei Perityphlitis.]   Ibid.,
  1906, xxxii, 1473. — Routier.  Pourquoi  faut-il operer
  l'appendicite a  chaud? Gaz. med. beige,  Liege, 1902-3,
  xv, 83-86.—Roux,  Remarques sur une  nouvelle serie
  d'appendicites  operes  k froid; 95  cas inedits.   Assoc.
  franc, de chir.   Proc. - verb, [etc.], Par., 1895, ix, 250-256.
  -----. Resume du rapport sur les indications therapeu-
  tiques dans 1'appendicite.   Echo med. du nord. Lille, 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            101                           PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of,   Operative,  Indications

  for).
  1900, iv, 353.—Russell (\X.)  Acute appendicitis; its di-
  agnosis and the indications for operation.  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc,Edinb., 1903-4, n.s., xxiii,86-120. AUo: Lancet, Lond.,
  1904, i, 787-791.  AUo: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n.
  s., lxxvii, 112.  [Discussion], 116. — Sadlier ( J. E. )  A
  plea for early operative interference in cases of acute ap-
  pendicitis, with report of cases.  Tr. Am. Ass. obst. & Gv-
  nec, 1903. N. Y.. 1904. xvi.  457-470.  Also: Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y.,1901, xlix, 620-631.—Sanderson (S. E.)  Append-
  icitis: when to operate.   Am. Med., Phila., 1906, xi, 360-
  362.—Schmidt.  Wann sollen wir bei Perityphlitis ope-
  riren?  Vereinsbt d.pfalz. Aerzte. Frankenthal,1897, xiii,
  174-178.—Schmidt (A.)  Appendizitische Streitfragen.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1907, xxxii, 1-7. — Schmitt (A.)
  Ueber die Indicationen zur Operation bei Appendicitis.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 383-386.   Also:
  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1900), 1901, x, 1-13.
  [Discussion], 47-49. — Schmitz ( R.)  Ueber den ge-
  genwiirtigen Stand der Perityphlitis-Frage, insbesondere
  iiber  den giinstigsten Zeitpunkt des  operativen  Ein-
  schreitens.  Berl. Klinik, 1905,203. Hft.,1-50.—af Schul-
  ten (,M. W.)  Till kiinnedom om exstirpation af proces-
  sus vermifo  mis i ett icke akut stadium och  dess indika-
  tioner.  [Contributions k la connaissance de l'extirpation
  du processus vermiformis k une periode non aigue. et a
  ses indications. Res., pp. lviii-lx.]  Finska  lak.-s-ilsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1897, xxxix, 799-837. —Scott (N. S.)
  Whv does the surgeon fail to find the  appendix?   Bull.
  Cleveland Gen. Hosp., 1899, i, no.2,6-13 — Sebilcau. Des
  indications de la resection appendiculaire.  Gaz. de mal.
  infant, [etc.], Par.. 1899, i, 309.—Segond & Moizard.
  Un cas d'appendicite toxique, sans douleur de ventre, et
  avec diarrhee choleriforme; laparotomie trente-six heures
  apres  le debut des accidents; guerison.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 1139-1144.—
  Senui (G.)  II monientopiu opportuno perl' intervento
  nell'  appendicite. Policlin., Roma, 1905, xii, sez. prat,
  765-771.—Signorelli (A.)   L' intervento  precoce nel-
  1'appendicite.  Ibid A904,xi,sez. prat.,799-808.—Smith
   (E. A.)  The early and the late operations for appendici-
  tis.  Buffalo M. J., 1900-1901, n. s.. xl,23-30.—Snyers (E.)
  Des indications operatoires  dans l'appendicite.   Ann.
  Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1899-1900, vii, 115-121.  Contin-
  ued in: Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege,  1903. xiii, 22-32 —
   Sonnenburg (E.)  Die Indicationen zur chirurgischen
  Behandlung der Appendicitis.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Bert, 1899, xxviii, pt. 2,  468-479.—
   Spence (T. B.)   Why delay operation for appendicitis?
   Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i, 101-104.—Sprengel.
   Zur Fruhoperation bei  acuter Appendicitis.  Verhandl.
   d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir.,  Bert, 1901, xxx, pt. 2, 87-
   105, 1 pt AUo: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bert, 1901,  lxiv, 74-
  92, 1 pt -----.  Versuch einer Sammelforschung zur
   Frage der Fruhoperation bei acuter Appendicitis und
   personliche Erfahrungen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesell-
  sch. f. Chir., Bert, 1902,  xxxi, pt. 2, 446-182.   Also: Arch.
   f. klin. Chir.,  Bert, 1902, lxviii, 846-381. -----. Die In-
   termediar-Operation  bei acuter Appendicitis.  Arch. f.
   klin. Chir.,  Bert, 1906, lxxix, 206-218. —Steiner (P.)
   Az appendicitis korai mutetenek kerd6se  [Early opera-
   tion  for appendicitis.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905,
  xlix, 716; 733; 748. —Stinson  (J. C.)   Appendicitis; a
  report of 54  consecutive operative cases; when to operate;
   points in technique.  Am. Med.-Surg.  Bull., N. Y., 1896,
  ix, 812-814.   AUo, Reprint—Stremmel (S. 0.)  When
   to operate for appendicitis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
   1904, vi, 250-255.  AUo: N.York M.J. [etc.], 1901,  lxxx,
  737-739.  AUo, Reprint. —von SJu ben ranch.  Zur
   Fruhoperation der Appendizitis.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1904, li, 1275-1278.  AUo:  Sitsungsb. d.  arztl. Ver.
  Munchen,  (1904), 1905, 41-49. —Summers (J. E.), jr.
   What should be the position of the surgeon relative to the
  treatmentof appendicitis?  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,
  1900, v, 8.-----. When not  to operate in  appendicitis.
  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1905, n. s., xxiv, 6-12.—Syme (G.
  A.)  Three consecutive  cases of appendicitis, illustrating
  the effects of delay in operating. Intercolon. M. J. Aus-
  tralas., Melbourne, 1904, ix,521-524.—Syms (P.)  Append-
  icitis;  when to operate and how to operate.  N. York M.
  J.,1897, lxv, 656-662. Also, Reprint.  Also: Canada M. Rec,
  Montreal, 1897, xxv,  607-518.— Temoin.  A propos du
  traitement immediat de l'appendicite  aigue et des com-
  plications de la temporisation. Arch. prov. dechir., Par.,
  1901, x, 449-458.—Tliiery.  Note sur un cas  d'appendi-
  cectomie k  froid.   Assoc,  franc, de chir.   Proc-verb.
  fete], Par.,  1901, xiv, 587-589.—Thomas  (J. L.)  One
  hundred and twenty-nine consecutive and successful op-
  erations for appendicitis during the quiescent period in
  twelve years (Treve's operation).  Lancet, Lond., 1905,
  ii, 753-755. — Tietze (A.)  Wann sol im acuten Stadium
  der Peritvphlitis operirt werden?  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Bert,  1903,  lxxii, 561-665.— Toledano.  Appendicite
  oper6e  a froid; infection vesicale due au coli-bacille;
  guerison.   J. de med.  de Par.,  1903,  2. s.,  xv,  242.—
  Toussaint  ( H. )   Consideration sur  la laparotomie
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of   Operative^   Indications


  retardce  au cours de  l'appendicite.   Arch. prov. de
  chir.,  Par., 1902,  xi, 197-214.—Treub (H.)  The con-
  servative surgery of lesions of  the appendages.  Am.
  Gynec, N.  Y., 1903, ii, 428-442. — Tschcrning (E. A.)
  Om den operative Behandling af recidiverende Processus
  vermiformis-Lidelse i frit Stadium.   [The operative treat-
  ment of relapsing appendicitis between attacks.]  Kj0-
  benh.med. Selsk.  Forh., 1898-9,  37-44. —Tseul ler (<}.
  F.)  O pokazaniyakh k operativnomu vniie^hatelstvu
  pri peritiflitie.   [Indications for operative interference
  in perityphlitis.]  Russk.  Vrach, S. Peterb., 1902, i, 10-
  13.—Tyson  (J.)  Appendicitis; the case which com-
  pleted my conversion.  Medicine, Detroit, 1901, x, 508.—
  Vallas.  Appendicectomie  k froid.  Lyon med., 1906,
  cvi, 9in.—Vance (A. II.)   When should the  physician
  call in the surgeon  in appendicitis?  Tr. Ohio M. Soc,
  Cleveland, 1899,189-195.— Vander Veer (A.)  Append-
  icitis; suggestions for a more uniform and simple classifi-
  cation to aid the general  practitioner, with report of a
  few cases to illustrate some of the points presented in this
  paper.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1895, Phila., 1896,
  viii,  330-341.—Van Lennep (W. B.)  Do we operate
  early enough in appendicitis? Hahneman. Month.,Phila.,
  1902, xxxvii, 820-824.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Interval ap-
  pendectomy.^ Hahneman. Inst, Phila., 1902-3, x,  157-
  159.—Vercliere (F.)  Quand et comment doit-oninciser
  une appendicite?  Med. mod., Par., 1896, vii,793-795. AUo:
  3. de med. de Par., 1897, 2. s.,  ix, 136-139.—Vollert (J.)
  Resultate der Behandlung der Perityphlitis auf der ersten
  medicinischen Klinik in Wien und iiber die Indication
  zur operativen Behandlung der  Perityphlitis.  Deuts< he
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1891, xvii, 988-990.—Vre-
  den (R. R.) Radikalnoyeoperationoye llecheniye appen-
  ditsita v period zatishya.   [Radical operative treatment
  of appendicitis in the period of quietude.]  Laitop. russk.
  chir.,S.-I'eterb.,1901, vi,512-514,2  pt  Also:  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1433.   AUo [Discussion]:  Syezd ros-
  siysk. Khirurg. 1900, Mosk., 1901,1,124-132.—Walch (G.)
  Note sur les  indications operatoires de  l'appendicite.
  Normandie med., Rouen,  1901, xvi,  289-295.—Walker
  (A. B.)   When  to operate in appendicitis.  Cleveland J.
  M., 1899, iv, 26-31.—Wathen (W. H.)  Timely operation
  in primary appendicitis.  Tr. Am.  Gynec. Soc. Phila.,
  1903, xxviii, 247-255.  Also: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,
  1903, xxxvi, 41-44.  [Discussion], 63-74.  AUo: Med. News,
  N. Y., 1903,lxxxiii, 784-786.  AUo, Reprint— Wetherill
  (H. G.)   When not to operate in appendicitis.  Colorado
  Med., Denver, 1905, ii, 67-70.—Wette.  Ueber Appendi-
  citis unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der chirurgi-
  schen Indicationsstellung. Arch. f. clin. Chir., Bert,
  1902, lxvi, 806-857. -----. Ueber die Fruhoperation der
  Appendicitis, sowie fiber  die Infection des Dunndarm-
  mesenteriums und  die  Entstehung von Ileus im An-
  schluss  an Appendicitis.   Ibid.,  1904, lxxiii, 215-233.
  AUo:  Kor.-Bl.  d. allg. iirztt Ver. v.  Thuringen, Jena,
  1904, xxxiii, 184-192.—Wiener (J.), jr.  When shall we
  operate for appendicitis?  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 837-
  842.—Winnett  (F.) Indications for operation in ap-
  pendicitis.   Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1897, xxii, 157-168.—
  Witherbee (0.0.)  A plea for early radical treatment
  of appendicitis.  South. Calif. Pract, Los Angeles, 1899,
  xiv, 453-462.—Wyman ( H. C.)  Some features of surgi-
  cal appendicitis. Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1899,
  xxiii, 110-118.—Wyman  is. E.)  Clinical notes of a case
  of perityphlitis; laparotomy thirty-two hours after the
  beginning of  the attack; death on the  thirtv-eighth day.
  Boston  M.  &  S. J., 1888, cxix, 126-128.— Zahradnicky
  (F.)  O dnesnim stavu ot&zky chirurgickeho 16ceni ap-
  pendicitidy vzachvatu.  [The present position of surgi-
  cal intervention  in coma in appendicitis.]   <5asop.lek.
  Cesk., v Praze, 1903, xiii, 193; 223; 258. -----.  O vhodnem
  Case operativiho zakroceni pri akutnim zanetu vycnelku
  cervikovitcho.   [The right time for operative interven-
  tion in  appendicitis.]  Ibid., 1906, xiv, 865; 897; 917, lpl.
  -----. O leceni appendicidity, zejmenao vcasnij operaci
  v zaehvatu.  [The treatment of appendicitis by timely
  operation at the attack.]   Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1906, xiv,
  405; 445.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of, Ojx.rative, Methods and

  after-care in).

     See,  also,  Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]  in
  children.

     Ferron  (J.)   * Contribution a  l'etude du
  manuel  operatoire   dans   l'appendicite.   8°.
  Paris,  1900.

     Poxcix  (J.)  *De  l'appendicectomie  sous-
  sereuse  (procede de   professeur  Poncet).   8°.
  Lyon, 1901. 
PERITYPHLITIS.
102
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Ireatment  of  Operative,  Methods  and

  after-care in).
     Schramm  (  E.)   * Ueber sekundiire  Bauch-
  wandplastik nach Appendixoperationen.   8°.
   Kiel, 1904.
     Allison (C. C.)  Operative technique in appendicitis,
  with cases. West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1896, i, 152-154.—
  Anderson  (\V.)  The stump  in  appendectomy.  Pa-
  cific M. J., San Fran., 1904, xlvii, 321-325.—Armstrong
  (G. E.)  Remarks on two or three points in the technic of
  the operative treatment of acute appendicitis.  Montreal
  M. J., 1897-8, xxvi, 1-6.  Also, Reprint.—Ash ton (W. E.)
  A new technic in operations for appendicitis.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904, vii, 349-351. Also: Med.-Chir. J., Phila., 1904,
  v, no. 3,19-25.—Baldwin (J. F.)  Inversion of the un-
  cut appendix. Columbus M. J.,  1900, xxiv, 110-117.  [Dis-
  cussion], 128-134. — von Baracz (R.)   Zur Schnitt-
  fiihrung  bei  der Resektion  des Wurmfortsatzes und
  bei seitlichen Koliotomien.  Zentrahl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1907, xxxiv,  330-332.—Barnard (J. S.)  Posterior ap-
  pendectomy.  Med. Century,  N. Y. & Chicago, 1899, vii,
  74.—Barton (J. M.)  Care of patients after the operation
  for iippendicitis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc, Phila., 1S98,
  xix, 84-89.  Also:  Phila. Polyclin., 1898,  vii, 231-234.—
  Battle  (W.  H.)  A case of incision for removal of ap-
  pendix, arranged for the certain prevention of hernia.
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1895-6, xxix, 227—Beck (K.)  Ueber
  die Schwierigkeit, das Verhiiltnis der anatomischen Ver-
  iinderungen zu den klinischen Erscheinungen bei der
  Entziindung  des Wurmfortsatzes zu wtirdigen, und iiber
  die Operationstechnic  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,  1903,
  xvii, 557; 579; 597.—Bell (J. B.)  The incision in append-
  icectomy.  N. Am. J.  Honioeop., N. Y., 1902, 3. s., xvii,
  378-388.— Belz (A.)  Zur Technik der Resectio appen-
  dicis.  Zcntrabl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi, 93.—Bier.
  Ueber kleine Bauchschnitte;  Bemerkungen zu den Ver-
  offentlichungen  von  Hahn und  von  Haberer.  Ibid.,
  1906, xxxiii, 183.—Bird (F. D.)  Some remarks upon the
  parietal incision  in appendical operations.  Intercolon.
  M. J. Australas., Melbourne,  i899,  iv, 509-521.—Block
  (A. J.)  A new operation for appendicitis, with report of
  case. Tr. Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1896,  218-224.  AUo:
  N. Orl. M.&S. J., 1896-7, xlix, 75-78.—Boldt (H. J.)   Is
  the use of the angiotribe justifiable in appendectomy?
  When should an attempt be made to get  the intestinal
  tract in action after an appendectomy? Am. J. Surg. &
  Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi, 136.—Braqueliaye (J.)
  Appendice geant atteint d'appendicite; section de I'ap-
  pendice k sa base et marsupialisation; guerison. Bull, de
  l'hop. civ. franc, de Tunis, 1900, iii, 171-176.—Brinton
  (J. H.)  Lumbar drainage  after removal of appendix.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, iii, 246.—Broca(A.)  Tech-
  nique de l'operation  pour abces peri-appendiculaire.
  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1902, n. s., vii, 845.  AUo: 3. de
  med. de Par., 1902,  2. s.,  xiv, 404.—Brown (G.  S.)
  Drainage in  appendectomy.  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 1210.
  -----. The  Ochsner treatment of appendicitis applied
  after operation.   Am. Med., Phila., 1904,  vii, 477-479.—
  Burrell (H. L.)  The after-treatment of operations for
  appendicitis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894,  exxx, 433.  [Dis-
  cussionl ,444-447. AUo, Keprint—C'anuaday (J.E.) The
  technique of appendectomy.  West Virg.  M. J., Wheel-
  ing, 1906-7, i, 257-262. -----. Technic of stump inversion
  in appendectomy.  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1907, xlviii,
  1865—Carr(W.P.) The teclmiqueofappendectomy.  Tr.
  South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1905, Phila., 1906, xviii, 371-
  3*0. -----• The operative technic of appendicitis.  Inter-
  nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix,  37-39.— Chaput.  Quel-
  ques points de la technique de l'appendicectomie;  in-
  cision de la paroi; traitement du moignon; drainage par
  l'abdomen, par le rectum ou le vagin.   Presse med., Par.,
  1905, i, 347.—Clarke ( W. B.)  The stump  in appendicec-
  tomy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 333.—Corwin (R. W.)
  Care of the stump in appendicitis; two cases of interest.
  Colorado Med., Denver, 1905, ii, 67.— Orandun (L. R.G.)
  & Scannell (D. D.)  The muscle-splitting or McBurney
  incision  in acute appendicitis, with or without abscess;
  the course and result in 75 consecutive cases.   Boston M.
  & S. J., 1905, cliii, 711-716.—Davis  (G. G.) A transverse
  incision  for  the  removal of  the  appendix.   Tr. Phila.
  Acad. Surg.  (1905), 1906, viii, 160-164,  2 pt  AUo: Ann.
  Surg., Phila.. 1906, xliii, 106-110, 2 pt on 11.   [Discussion],
  153.—Deaver (J. B.)  Remarks upon some points in the
  technique of the operation for appendicitis.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila.,  1898,' xxvii,  78-82.   [Discussion],  101-111.—De-
  lageniere  (H.) Considerations  cliniques  et pratique
  tiroes de  97 operations pour appendicites, pratiquees en
  1904.  Arch.  med. d'Angers, 1905, ix,  449-455.—Del ore
  (X.)  De l'appendicectomie sous-sereuse.  Gaz.hebd.de
  med.,  Par., 1902, n. s., vii, 145-147.—Del ore (X.) &
  Piollet (P.)   Appendicectomie  sous-sereuse.   Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1904, i,  65-69.—Denny  (C. F.)  A
  method of treating the appendicular  stump.   Boston  M.
  & S.  J., 1907, clvi, 399.—Duval.  Appendicectomie par
  l'incision transversale de Chaput.  [Rap. de  Chaput]
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de  chir. de Par.,  1906, n. s., xxxii,
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of,  Oj>erativc,  Methods  and

  after-care in).
  1135.—Eastman  (J. R.)  Improved technic of ampu-
  tation and treatment of the stump  in appendectomy.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1902,  xxxix, 893-895. -----.
  Clamp and cauterv in appendectomy.  Am. J. Obst., N.
  Y., 1904, 1, 21-28.  [Discussion], 86-88.—EdebohIs (G.
  M.)  Inversion  of the vermiform appendix.  Am. J. M.
  Sc,  Phila.,   1895,  cix,  650-656.   Also,  Reprint—von
  Eiselsberg.  Der kleine Bauchschnitt als Methode fiir
  die Appendixexstirpation.   Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1896, xxxiii, 306.—Elliot (J. W.)  A modification of the
  McBurney incision for appendectomy.  Boston M. &S. J.,
  1896, exxxv,  433.  [Discussion],  441-445.—Footner (J.
  B.)  The after-treatment of appendicitis.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1903, ii, 1640.—Fort (R. E.)   Salient points of
  appendix operations.  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nashville,
  1900, 192-200.—Fowler (G. R.)  Typical excision versus
  inversion of  the vermiform appendix.  Am.  J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1897, n. s.,  cxiii, 152-157. -----. A new and  im-
  proved method of entering the abdominal cavity in the
  ileo-cecal region, with special reference to the removal
  of the vermiform appendix.  Tr. Ass. Physicians Long
  Island, Rahway, N. J.,  1899-1900, i, 105-113. -----. The
  toilet of the peritoneum in appendicitis.  Tr. Am. Surg.
  Ass.,  Phila.,  1903, xxi,  23-31.  AUo: Am. Med., Phila.,
  1903, v, 991-996.—Gardner (F.)  Une methode simple de
  traitement  des moignons  appendiculaires.   Clinique,
  Par., 1907, ii,  279.—Gibbons (R. H.)  The incision in
  appendicitis,  with special reference  to the McBurney
  method  and  Wier's additional  modification thereof.
  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1902-3, vi, 401-400.—Giftin (L. M.)
  The treatment  of the stump in  appendectomy. Univ.
  ColoradoM. Bull., Boulder, 1905-6, ii, 26-28.—Gosset (A.)
  Technique de l'appendicectomie.  Presse  med.,  Par.,
  1905, 601-603.—Grinda (E.)  Indications et  valeur de
  l'incision lombo-iliaque dans le traitement des appendi-
  cites suppurees. Compt.-rend. Cong,  internat de med.
  1897, Mosc, 1899, v, 105-107.—Guthrie (G. W.)   The
  management  of the pus appendix.    Penn. M. J., Pitts-
  burg, 1903-4,  vii, 566-569.—von  Haberer (H.)  Zur
  Mitteilung von Dr. Johannes Hahn: Einige Bemerkun-
  gen zur Technik der Blinddarmoperation.   Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz.,  1905, xxxii, 1378.—Haggard (W. D.), jr.
  Disposal of the stump in appendicitis  operations.  Nash-
  ville J. M. &  S., 1898, lxxxiii, 103-113. Also: 3. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxx. 1322-1325.—Hahn (J.)   Einige
  Bemerkungen zur  Technik  der  Blinddarmoperation
  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 1234. -----. Einige
  weitere  Bemerkungen  zur  Technik  der  Blinddarm-
  operation; Erwiderung an Dr. von Haberer.  Ibid., 1906,
  xxxiii, 178-180. —Hamilton (C. S.)   Enucleation of
  the mucosa of  the  appendix.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1900, 9.  s., iv, 249-251.—Harbin (R. M.)  Post-opera-
  tive treatment of six  cases of abscess of the appendix,
  with  some observations on the use  of large doses of
  strvchnin for ileus.  Tr. M.  Soc. Georgia, Atlanta, 1903,
  43-51.  AUo: Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med.,  1903-4, v, 148-155.—
  Herman (M.  W.)  Przyczynek  do techniki wycinania
  wyrostka robaczkowego.  [Technique of excision of the
  appendix.]   Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w, 1901, xl, 645.  AUo,
  transl:  Centralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, xxviii,  1028.—
  Holt (M. P.)  Note on a method of extension of  the
  gridiron operation  for appendicitis  without  dividing
  muscle fibres.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1905,  i, 640.—Horsley
  (J. S.)  Treatment of  the stump of theappendix.  Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-month.,  Richmond,  1907-8,  xii, 27-29.—
  Hotchkiss (L. W.)  A consideration of the question of
  drainage in cases of acute appendicitis with  spreading
  peritonitis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904,  Ixxxv, 6-12.  Also,
  Reprint—Hurd (E. P.)  A case of appendicitis of the
  rapid, fulminant kind;  early operation; use of Mixter's
  tube; recovery.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1896, exxxv, 544—
  Imbert (L.) & Marques (H.)  Note anatomique sur
  l'aniputation de I'appendice par le procede k manchette.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 510.  AUo:
  Montpel. med., 1902, xiv, 62.—Isaacs (A. E.)   Decapsu-
  lation of the appendix.  Med. Rec., N. Y., 1905, lxvii,
  574-576.— Iscli-Wall.  Manuel operatoire  de l'extirpa-
  tion a froid de I'appendice.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1897, xi,  481-483.—Jaboulay. Abces
  appendiculaire du type antero-inferieur; ouverture par
  voie sous-peritoneale.  Lyon med., 1903, ci, 824.—John-
  son (J. E.) Technique of the operation for appendicitis.
  Memphis M. Month.,  1904, xxiv,  409-416.—Johnson
  (M. M.)  The technique of removing the appendix ver-
  miformis ccci; report  of one hundred cases.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago,  1896, xxvi, 1202-1206.  -----. The treat-
  ment of pus cases in operating for appendicitis.  Atlantic
  M Weekly, Providence, 1897, viii, 49-53.—Kamuierer
  (F.)  Modified incision for quiescent appendicitis.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1897, xxvi, 225-228. -----. A  modified in-
  cision at the outer border of the rectus muscle for ap-
  pendicitis. Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1897, Hi, 837:  1898, liii, 359.
  -----. Remarks on the incision at the outer border of
  the rectus for appendicitis. Ibid., 1899, lv, 809—Kane
  (E. O'X.) Half-inch to inch incision in appendectomy. 
PERITYPHLITIS.                            103                           PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Trtutment  of,  Operative,  Methods  and

  after-care in).
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s., 1,  112.  AUo: Am. J.
  Surg, & Gynec, St. Louis,  1903-4, xvii,  4-6.—Keetley
  (C. B.)  A mode of operating in cases of appendicitis,
  adapted  for use on any day or at any stage of an acute
  or subacute attack, though not indicated in every case.
  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 87.— Keetley (C.B.) [et al.\.  The
  stump in appendicectomy. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1905,1,276.—
  Kelly (H. A.)     Ideal method of removing the vermi-
  form appendix.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1904, viii,  1123-1125.—
  Kickland ( W.  A.)  An operation for appendicitis
  and its after treatment.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc,  Denver,
  1897, 121-125.  AUo: Denver M. Times, 1897-8, xvii, 49-
  51. — Kirmisson (E.)   Sur un point  particulier du
  manuel  operatoire de l'appendicectomie, la ptose du
  c61on  transverse venant compliquer la  recherche  de
  I'appendice.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de  chir. de Par., 1904,
  n. s., xxx,  566-571.—Lanphear (E.)    Simplest and
  safest  method of amputation of the vermiform appen-
  dix.   Med.  Brief, St. Louis, 1907, xxxv, 275. — Lanz
  (O.)  Zur Technik der Amputation des Wurmfortsatzes.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,  xlviii, 825.—Lautard.
  Sur un cas d'appendicite avec abces pOrityphlitiqueoperc
  par un nouveau precede.  Arch. prov. de chir.. Par., 1895,
  iv, 712-717.  AUo, Reprint.—Lenuander (K. G.)  De la
  laparotomie k travers  1'une des gaines du grand droit de
  l'abdomen avec reelinaison laterale ou mediane  du mus-
  cle ; sa technique dans l'operation de  l'appendicite k
  froid.  Rev. de  gynec. et  de chir.  abd.,  Par.,  1900, iv,
  771-7*6.—Lilienthal (H.)  The best method of dealing
  with the stump in appendicectomy.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1903, lxxxiii, 1020.—71cAdam (L. J.) Remarks on ap-
  pendicitis, with e-peeial reference to the technique of the
  operation.   Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1901, xiv, 241-213.—
  KlacLaren i W. S.)  The sphere of drainage in surgery
  of the appendix.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi. 617.  AUo:
  Tr. X.  York M.  Ass. ^1899), 1900, xvi, 397-403.—McLean
  (A.)  Removal of vermiform appendix and treatment of
  stump. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit,  1905. iv,  113.—MeMur-
  try i L. S.)  The operation itself in appendicitis.  Am. J.
  Obst, X. Y., 1897, xxxvi, 590-594.  AUo:  Med. Xews, X.
  Y., 1*97. lxxi. 459-464.  AUo, Reprint.  AUo: Tr. Am. Ass.
  Obst. & Gvnec 1897. Phila., 1898, x, 393-420.—Meyer (W.)
  The hockey-stick incision; a typical mode  of entering
  the abdominal cavity  in certain complicated cases of ap-
  pendicitis.  J. Am. Jit Ass , Chicago, 1900. xxxiv, 385-387.
  Also: Po-t-Graduate, X. Y.. 1900, xv, 180-1*6 — Mikhai-
  lovski  (D.I.)   Tri sluchaya ot  appendecite perforante
  avec  peritonite localisee et suppuration circonscrite:
  (operatsiyata izvorshena kakto pri prlevorzvaniytto na  i
  artere iliaque externe sporfed nastavleniyata na Roux
  ot Lozani.  [Three cases of . . .; l'operation by Roux's
  method).]   Med. sborn.  Sofiya, 1*98,  iv,  l:-;5-H3. —
  Millard (F.R. i  After-treatmentot appendicitis.  Med.
  & Surg.  Reporter, Phila., 1896, lxxiv, 510-51*..—Miller
  (C. C.)  Finding the  appendix.   Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1904, xxxii, 577-579.—Morfit (J.  C.)  Practical points in
  appendicitis. Oklahoma M. News-Jour., 1906, xiv, 1-13.—
  Morris (R. T.)   When to operate for appendicitis; notes
  on technics. X. York M/. J., 1*99, lxix, 585-587.  [Dis-
  cussion], 613-616. -----. The  disadvantages of gauze
  packing  in  appendicitis work.   Med. Rec,  X,  Y., 1902,
  lxi, 450. -----. Appendicitis incisions.  Ibid. ,1049.-----.
  Some of the avoidable causes of disaster  in appendicitis
  work.  Tr. South. Surg. &  Gynec. Ass., Phila., 1902, xiv,
  94-104. AUo, Reprint.  -----. Notes on the short  incision
  in appendicitis.   Ibid., 1903, Phila., 1904, xvi,  288-290.
  -----. The  McBurney incision in appendicitis with  ab-
  scess.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1711.—Munro
  (W.  L.)   Appendicitis, with some remarks  concerning
  operative technique.  Tr. Rhode Island  M.  Soc. Provi-
  dence, 1900, vi,  pt. 2. 201-213.  Also: Providence M. J.,
  1900,i. 107-114. — Murphy  (J. B.) The operative tech-
  nicjue of appendicitis.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1897, xiii, 63-
  69.—Ochsner (A. J.)  The elimination of the inflamed,
  panerenous or perforated vermiform appendix from the
  general peritoneal cavity.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r.,
  Par.. 1900, sect, de chir. Ren., 665-681.   AUo:  Chicago M.
  Recorder, 1900,  xix,  279-299.  [Discussion],  338-314 —
  Packard (H.)  A simple method of treating  the  ap-
  pendicular stump.  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, civ, 771,1 pt—
  Phocas.   De  la technique de  l'opfiration  dans l'ap-
  pendicite (appendicite k ehaud).  Nord med., Lille, 1901,
  vii, 85-90. AUo: Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1901,
  xiv, 225-242.  Also: Rev. internat. de med. et de  chir.,
  Par., 1901, xii, 147-150. ------. Technique  de  l'operation
  de l'appendicite a froid.  Nord med., Lille, 1901,  vi', 145-
  152.  AUo: Rev.  internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1901,
  xii, 236-241.—Poncet.  De l'appendicectomie  sous-se-
  reuse.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1899,
  xiii, 480.—Pond (A. M.)   The question  of drainage in
  appendicitis.  Med. News, N. Y.,  1901, lxxviii, 534-537.—
  Price (J.)  No stump in  appendicitis operations.  Am.
  J. Surg. & Gynsec, Wellston, Mo., 1895-6, viii,  115-117.
  -----.  Operative details in appendicitis.  Proc. Phila. Co.
  M. Soc,  Phila.,  1897,  xviii, 271-273.  -----. Analysis of
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of  (Operative,  Methods  and

  after-care in).
  appendicitis operative methods.   Tr. M.  Ass. Georgia,
  Atlanta, 1899, 249-266. — Quenu.  Traitement chirur-
  gical de l'appendicite aigue et  chronique (technique
  operatoire).  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1898,
  xii, 145. -----. Traitement chirurgical de l'appendicite
  chronique; technique operatoire.   Ibid.,  225 - 227.—
  Riedel.   Die  Versorgung  des  Appendixstumpfes.
  Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1903,  xxx, 1393-1396.  -----.
  Ueber den Zickzackschnitt bei der  Appendicitisopera-
  tion.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1905,
  xxxi,  1457; 1500.—Ries (E.)   A  simple method of ap-
  pendectomy.   N. York M. J. [etc.],  1903, lxxviii, 5-8.
  Also: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s., v, 274-277 —
  Kobinson  (B.)  The operative technique of appendi-
  citis.   Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1897, xvi, 453-456.  Also:
  Am. J. Surg. A Gynec, St. Louis, 1897-8, x, 189.—Kunyan
  (J. P.) Some remarks on appendicitis; with descrip-
  tion of a new suture.  Memphis M. Month,, 1903,  xxiii,
  146-148, 1 pt —Saunders  (B.)  An extra-peritoneal
  method of operating  in  certain  cases of appendicitis.
  Tr. South. Surg.  & Gvnec. Ass.  1893, Phila., 1894, vi,
  324-328. — Sellvralbach (G.)  Zur Schnittfuhrung bei
  der  Appendicitisoperation.  Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz.
  1907,  xxxiv,  564.— Scott (N. S.)   The  incision less
  than   one  and  a half inches  long  in  appendicitis.
  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland,  1898, 153-162.  Also: Cleve-
  land  J. M., 1898, iii, 300-303. -----. Why  does the sur-
  geon fail  to  find the appendix?  Tr. Ohio  M.   Soc,
  Cleveland, 1899,  180-188, 1 pt   Also: Bull. Cleveland
  Gen. Hosp., 1899, i, no. 2,6-13.  Also, Reprint— Seelig
  (M. G.)  The treatment of the  stump in appendicec-
  tomv; based on  a  pathologic and bacteriologie  study
  of the appendix.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 710-720,
  2 pt—Sheldon (J. G.) A posterior incision in certain
  appendicitis operations.   Ibid., 376-379. — Shrady (G.
  F.)  Someplainrulesforoperatinginappendicitis.  Med.
  Rec,  X. Y., 1897, li, 37-39.  [Discussion],  60. —Skene
  (A.J. C.)  The haemostatic foiceps in exsecting the ap-
  pendix.  N. York M.  J.,  1898, lxvii, 309-311.  AUo, Re-
  print.—Soules (T. E.)  The  Soules Hospital method of
  burying the stumps of the appendix and mesoappendix
  in appendicectomy.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1904,  lxxix,
  790.  AUo, Reprint. — Spalding (A. E.)  Instrument to
  facilitate the placing of drainage in after-treatment  of
  suppurative appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,
  xxxviii, 1095. — Specht (J.)  Ligature of the appendix.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 244.—Sprenjjel.  Zur Metho-
  dik der Appendicitisoperation. Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1901, xxviii, 705-708.—Stewart (J. M. Y.)  Anewmethod
  of dealing with the  stump of the appendix.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 1405. —Stimson  (L. A.) Intramuscular
  openinginoperating forappendicitis.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1897, xxv, 364.—Strobell(C. W.)  A new method of per-
  forming appendicectomy.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1904-5,
  xviii, 182-185. — Summers (.I.E.), jr.  How to suture
  the wound in early or interval operations for appendici-
  tis, so as to shorten the indoor confinement to one week:
  clinical experience in proof. J. Am. M. Ass..Chicago,1906,
  xlvi, 1509-1511.—Sutton (F. M.)   Appendicitis; perineal
  operation in the male and vaginal incision in the female.
  Illinois M. J.  Springfield, 1900-1901,  n. s., ii, 114-116.—
  Tavel (E.)  Technique de l'appendicectomie  sous-
  muqueuse. Arch, internat. de chir., Gand, 1903-4, i, 422-
  426.—Taylor (A. S.)  An appendectomy  with an un-
  common location of the appendix and involving a modi-
  fication of the intermuscular incision.  Med. News, N.
  Y., 1905, Ixxxvii, 590.—Technique  de la resection de
  I'appendice e.fecal k froid.  Semaine med., Par., 1900, xx,
  192-196. — Thevenot ( L. )  L'appendicectomie sous-
  sereuse (appendicectomie  de  Poncet).  Rev. de  chir.,
  Par., 1907, xxxv, 221-23:'..— Tliiery (P.)  Considerations
  sur le manuel operatoire de la resection de I'appendice.
  Cong, internat. de med.  (!. i\. Par.,  1900, sect, de chir.
  gen., 657-665.— I lliiiaim.   Wattepfropf  im Eiter bei
  Appendicitis.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Bert,
  1907, xxxiii, 814.—Van Hook (W.)  The  technique  of
  operations for acute appendicitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1897, xxviii,  340-346.—"Van Lennep.  Secondary
  suture of appendectomy  wound.   Hahneman.   Inst.,
  Phila., 1896-7, iv, no. 5, 13-15.—Van Meter (S. D.)  In-
  strument for  invaginating tip of appendix.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,Chicago,  1906, xlvii, 37.—Vanverts (J.)  Des diffi-
  cultes qui resultent de la friabilite de I'appendice dans
  la resection de cetorgane;  de  l'appendicectomie incom-
  plete.  Bull, etmem. Soc med.-chir. du nord, Lille, 1905,
  i, 24-29.—Vignard.  De l'appendicectomie sous-sereuse
  et de quelques modifications operatoires dans la resection
  de I'appendice.  Rev. de chir., Par , 1901, xxi, pt. 2, 829-
  837. -----. Necessite du drainage de surete dans les ap-
  pend! i-ectomies reputees k froid.  Lyon med.,  1906, cvi,
  1081-10*3.—Vischer (0. V.)   A new incision for the re-
  moval of the appendix vermiformis.   Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1897, xxvi, 624.—Warden (A A.)  A note on the safest
  method of removal of the appendix.   Lancet. Lond.,
  1900, ii, 328.—Warren (J. C.)  A record of the technique 
PERITYPHLITIS.
104
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of Operative, Methods  and

  after-care in).
  of operation for appendicitis from the standpoint of per-
  sonal experience.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1896, exxxv, 429-
  433.  [Discussion], 441-445.—Webster (T.S.)  The op-
  erative treatment of appendicitis  using a new form of
  suture.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1903-4, xxxvii, 787-
  792.—Weeks (S. H.)  The toilet of the peritoneum in
  appendicitis.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1903, xxi, 78-86.
  AUo: Ann. Gynec.  & Ped at., Bost, 1903, xvi, 445-453.—
  Weir (R. F.)  An improved operation for acute  ap-
  pendicitis or for quiescent  cases  with complications.
  Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 241. -----. Another modi-
  fication of the operation for acute or chronic appendici-
  tis, with preservation of the integrity of the abdominal
  wall. Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de
  chir. gen., 801-804.—Weiss (T.)  De l'appendicectomie
  sous-sereuse.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1901-2, 62-64.
  -----. Manuel  de  l'appendicectomie.  Ibid., 1905-6, pt.
  2, 96-101.  AUo: Rev. med.  de Test, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii,
  343-348.—Westbrook (R. W.) The question of drain-
  age in appendicitis with outlying peritoneal infection.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1902,xvi, 88-97.—Wiggin (F. H.)  Prep-
  aration of patients for, and their treatment after, laparot-
  omv. St. Louis Cour. Med., 1902, xxvi, 81-91. — Wight
  (J. S.)  Note on the hypogastric incision in removal of
  the vermiform appendix.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 540.—
  Wyeth (J. A.)  The merits of the various incisions for
  appendicitis.  Med.-Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxi, 892.—Wyman
  (H.C.)  Technique of operation for appendicitis.  Phy-
  sician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1905, xxvii, 54-61.

 Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

   (Treatment of Operative, Sequelae  of).
     Bera  (E.)  ^Complications post-operatoires
  imm^diates et eloignees de l'appendicite.   Con-
  sequences therapeutiques.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Cochot (J.)   * Contributions  a l'etude des
  complications post-operatoires de l'appendicite
  et en particulier des pseudo-crises, des fistules et
  des eventrations.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Coittier (E.-J.)   *L'avenir des  appendicu-
  laires.   8°.   Paris,  1899.
     Kirschbaum  (J.)  * Ueber  die  Erfolge der
  chirurgischen  Behandlung   der  Perityphlitis.
  8°.  Bonn, 1902.
     Kouindjy  (P.)  * Appendicectomie;  difficul-
  tes de  l'operation et accidents consecutifs.   8°.
  Paris, 1898.
     Paliard (L.)   Abces appendiculaires traites
  par 1'incisions simple ou spontanement ouverts
  dans l'intestin.   Resultats eloignes.   8°.  Lyon,
  1906.
     S eibt (W. E.)   * Thrombosen und Embolieen
  nach  Perityphlitisoperationen.   8°.    Leipzig,
  1906.
     Balloch  (E. A.)  End results  in appendicitis  work.
  Tr South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1905, Phila., 1906, xviii, 411-
  415  AUo: Am.Med.,Phila.,1906,n.s.,i,22-24.—Billion.
  Suites orageuses d'une appendicectomie. Marseille med.,
  1906, xliii,211.—Boyd (S.) &Paget (S.)  Summaryand
  conclusions [of discussion on appendicitis and sequelae of
  operation]. Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,1905, lxxxviii,605-610.—
  Brewer (G. E.)   Fatal acetonaemia following an opera-
  tion for acute appendicitis.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila.,
  1902, xx, 271-284.  AUo: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxvi,
  481-493-—Brittin (A.L.) Acute fulminating appendicitis,
  perforation; operation; septic phlebitis of opposite lower
  extremity complicating convalescence.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1903, vi, 463.—Corner (E. M.)  Exploration eightweeks
  after operation for appendix abscess.  Med. Press&Circ,
  Lond., 1906, n.s., Ixxxii,388.—Cullen (T.S.)  Retrocaecal
  abscess developing three vears after removal of the ap-
  pendix.  N. York M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 1111.—Dandridge
  (M  P.) Gangrene of colon and ileum after operation for
  appendicitis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 367-374.—
  Delbet(P.)  Considerations sur  le traitement de l'ap-
  pendicite;  1° Fistule post-appendiculaire; echec du  pro-
  cede de Pauchet; 2°Obstructionpost-appendiculaire; 3°De
  la necessite d'extirperl'appendice.  Assoc, franp. de chir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 717-730.—Discussion
  on the subsequent course and later history of cases of ap-
  pendicitis  after operation.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1905,
  lxxxviii, 429-610.—Edebohls (G.M.)  The herniaguar-
  antee and the minimum of confinement after operations
  for appendicitis with and withoutpus.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1899. lv, 665-667.  Also, Reprint— Eitel (G. G.)   A case of
  sudden death following operation for  appendicitis com-
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of, Operative, .Sequel X  of).
  plicated bvdiabetes.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905,
  xxv, 231.—Emory  (T. It)  A case of  suppurative ap-
  pendicitis; operation followed by fecal fistula.  Maryland
  M. J., Bait., 1898, xxxix, 606-609—Fisher (C. F.)  Ap-
  pendectomy, cholecystotomy,  subsequent repair, failure
  and final  success.  Med. Century,  N*. Y.  & Chicago, 1903,
  xi, 330.—Follet  (A.)  Crises appendicitiformes; extir-
  pation d'un appendice altere; persistancedessymptomes.
  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1898, 3.  s., xv,
  719-721.—Fowler (G. R.)   Hematemesis following ap-
  pendicectomy  with the report of a case and presentation
  of specimen ami  slides. Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 310.
  [Discussion], 335.—Francis (R. P.) Report of a case of
  removal of the appendix; coeliotomy for secondary pelvic
  abscess,  followed by faecal fistula; intestinal  resection
  (with the  use of the Murphv button) in the same patient.
  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 806.— Gage (H.)  Ultimate
  results of operations for appendicitis.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1902, cxlvii, 395-398.  AUo, Reprint— Gilis (P.)  Uneob-
  servation d'appendicite; deux interventions; fistule ster-
  corale consecutive; guerison.  Montpel.  med., 1902, 2. s.,
  xv, 1057-1064.—Hessert (W.)  Hemorrhage from  the
  stump following appendectomy; with a report  of three
  cases. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 2009-2011.  [Dis-
  cussion], 2032.   Also [Abstr.]: Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1906, x, 615-620.—Hill (R.)  An operation for appendici-
  tis followed by rare complications; recovery.  Tri-State
  M. J., St. Louis, 1896, iii, 354.—Hotchkiss (L. W.) Sec-
  ondary abscess following appendectomy for gangrenous
  appendicitis.   Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1906, xliii, 923-925.—
  Irwin (J. W.)  Epileptiform seizures following an op-
  eration for appendicitis.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,
  1902, xxxiii, 18-22— Jacobson (N.)  A caseof appendi-
  citis with  unusual sequelae.  BuffaloM. J., 1897-8, xxxvii,
  733-738.—Janssen (P.) Die  Verhiitung und Behand-
  lung der Kotfizteln nach Appendizitisoperationen.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 657-661.—Jones (L.J A
  note on  the condition of patients after the removal of the
  vermiform appendix.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1905, ii, 1613.—
  Jones  (T.)  A case of  fulminant  appendicitis with un-
  usual complications; (a) post-operative ileus,  and (b)
  one  week subsequently  a pyothorax: the pus per-
  forates the lungs and is discharged through bronchial
  tubes; resection of the seventh rib and insertion of a
  drainage tube.  Med. Exam., N. Y., 1902, xii, 170-172.—
  Kadyan (A.  A.)  Neprokhodimost kishechnika  poslle
  operatsii appendicitis.  [Obstruction of the intestines after
  operation  for . . .1  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1898,ix,303-306.—Karlow (A.) Bukbrackefterappendi-
  citoperation.   [Abdominal hernia after operations for ap-
  pendicitis.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii, pt.  2, 460-
  471.—Lacronique. Appendicite perforante: peritonite
  aigue generalisee; mort le 16° jour apres l'operation par
  perihepatite suppuree  et  vomique.  Arch,  de med. et
  pharm. mil., Par., 1897, xxx, 131-134.—Le Conte (R. G.)
  Acute appendicitis; operation; septic thrombosis of  a
  branch  of the right pulmonary  artery, followed  by
  abscess or gangrene of the lung; death.  Tr. Phila. Acad.
  Surg., (1904), 1905,100-103.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905,
  xii,  145-148.—lie  Goifc (V.)  Crises appendicitiformes
  survenues apres l'operation.  Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil.,  Par., 1899, xxxiv, 317-321.—Lobingier (A. S.)
  Important sequels resulting from  delayed operation in
  appendicitis.   Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 171-174.—Mc-
  Guire  (S.) Fecal  fistula  following operation for.ap-
  pendicitis. Old Dominion J. M. &S., Richmond,  1904-5,
  iii, 469.—Maclean (D.)  Pain over caecum after opera-
  tion for appendicitis. Calif. M. J.,  San Fran., 1906, xxvii,
  63.— McWilliams (C. A.)  Intestinal  obstruction fol-
  lowing appendicitis operations; report of eight v-six cases.
  Med. News, N. Y.,  1904, lxxxv, 400; 447.—Meyer (W.)
  Rare  complications after  operations for appendicitis.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii, 605-621.—Mints i V. M.)
  Nleskolko slov o  zabollevaniyakh u lits, u kotorikh bil
  udalyon cherveobrazniy otrostok.  [Diseases in  people
  from whom the appendix had been removed.] Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1905, xviii, 437-444.—Monks (G. H.)   Anterior
  poliomyelitis following operation for appendicitis.  Bos-
  ton M. &S. J.,1899, cxl, 210.—Moore (.1. E.) Acaseof ap-
  pendicitis with peculiar convalescence. Am. J. Surg. &
  Gynec, St. Louis, 1898-9, xi, 9*.— Morris (R. T.)  Nor-
  mal involution of the appendix as a matter of surgical
  interest.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. A Gynec.  1902, N. Y., 1903,
  xv,303-307.—Oliver (J.H.) Apendicitisaguda supurada;
  absceso abierto en el ciego; operaci6n, fistula  estercoral
  consecutiva; extirpaci6n  de la fistula  y del  apendice;
  curaci6n.  Rev.  med. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1902, v,
  289-295.—Pauchet  (V.l   Des  complications post-
  operatoires immediates et eloigners k la suite des inter-
  ventions  pour appendicite k chaud; deductions thera-
  peutiques. Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1900, xviii,
  167-176.—P^pin (L.)  Suites  febriles et graves, de cause
  indeterminee,  d'une  operation d'appendicite k  froid;
  guerison.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, ii, 275-277.—Plet-
  netr (D.  D.)  O zabollevaniyakh  v oblasti sllepol kishki
  u lits s udalyonnim cherveobraznlm otrostkom.   [Dis- 
PERITYPHLITIS.
105
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of.  Operative, /Sequelae of).
  eases in the neighborhood of the caecum in persons in
  whom  the  appendix had been removed.]   Khirurgia,
  Mosk.,  1905, xviii, 429-436.—Powers (C. A.)  How may
  the present  mortality in  appendicitis  be diminished?
  West M. & S. Gaz.. Denver. 1S97-8, i. 261-269.  [Discus-
  sion], 286-302.— Wound of the urinary tract  during  an
  operation for acute appendicitis: spontaneous closure of
  the urinary fistula; recovery.  Med. News.  N. Y., 1899,
  Ixxv, 427.—Riedel.  Vorbedingungen  und letzte Ur-
  sachen des plotzlichen Anfalles von Wunnfortsat/ent-
  zundiing.  Arch. f. clin.  Chir. Bert, 1902, lxvi, 1-162, 5
  pt—Rockwell (W.)  Sub-diaphragmatic  abscess fol-
  lowing operation for appendicitis.   Maritime M.  News,
  Halifax,  1906,  xviii,  136-141. — Ron x.   Ueber  einige
  ComplicationenundSchwicrigkeiten bei der Excision des
  Processus vermiformis im Ruhestadium der Appendicitis.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. chir., Bert. 1902, xxxi,
  pt. 2,  136-141. —Rowe  i E.)   [Appendicitis with nu-
  merous circumscribed abscesses; end to end anastomosis
  by means of Murphy's button, followed by feecal  fistula
  with subsequent discharge  of the  button through the
  abdominal  wound  and continuation of  feecal fistula;
  secondary operation, excision of twelve inches of intes-
  tine; end to end anastomosis by Council's suture, with
  complete recovery;  three months later a severe attack of
  typhoid fever and death;  post mortem findings.  J.
  Morgan Co. M. Soc, Jacksonville. 111., 1902, v, no.  10, 10-
  13.—Rnslimore  i.T. D.I  Intestinal fistula following
  appendicitis.  Ann. Surg.. Phila.,   1896,  xxiv, 4SN-493.
  [Discussion], 502-504.—Santucci (, A.) Fistole stercorali
  consecutive all' appendicite e all' appendicectomia, prati-
  cata nel periodo intermedio; loro trattamento.   Clin.
  mod., Firenze, 1906, xii, 44-5-449.—Sherwood (W. A.)
  Appendicitis after operation for appendicitis. Brooklyn
  M. J., 1902,  xvi, 407.—Smith (G. F.)  A case of append-
  icitis; operation; abscess  formation, one  discharging by
  the bowels, one bv the bronchial tubes; fecal fistula, etc.;
  recovery.  Med. Critic, N. Y., 1902, ii, 458-460.—Stirling
  (R. A.)  Volvulus after appendectomy.  Intercolon. M.
  J. Australas., Melbourne, 1905, x, 57-61. [Discussion],
  73-75.—Stone (I. S.)  Case of apparent  shock or  embo-
  lism appearing suddenly fifty hours after operation for
  appendicitis;  sudden death on the tenth day due to
  rupture of abscess into bronchus.  Am. J. Obst,  N. Y.,
  1903, xlviii,  246-24S. —Tavel.  Peric61ite cicatricielle
  post-appendiculaire.  Assoc, franc, de chir.   Proc-verb.
  fete],  Par., 1903, xvi, 713-715.—Taylor (\V. G.)  Un-
  usual  condition of  the skin  and kidneys following  an
  operation for appendicitis.  Buffalo M. .t, 1899-1900, n. s.,
  xxxix, 737-742. —Taylor (W. J.)  Hernia following
  operation for appendicitis.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1904,
  vi, 157-159.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix,  128.—
  Thompson (R.)  Cases of appendicitis with operation
  and history  after discharge from  hospital, during the
  years 1901,1902, and 1903, under the care of the medical
  and surgical staff  of Guv's Hospital.  Med.-Chir. Tr.,
  Lond.,  1905, lxxxviii, 573-592.—Treves (Sir F.) The
  prospects and vicissitudes of appendicitis after operation.
  Brit. M. J.,Lond., 1905,i. 457-462. [Discussion] ,474; 535; 595.
  AUo: Med.-Chir.Tr.,Lond.,1905,lxxxviii,431-49t—Treves
  (SfrF.) [etat.].  Subsequent  course and  later history of
  cases operated on for appendicitis.   Lancet, Lond., 1905,
  i, 569; 642; 714.—Walker (H. O.)   Report of the closure
  of a permanent fa-cal fNtula following  appendicitis in
  two cases.  N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 70.—Wells (H.G.)
  Fatal pulmonary embolism during convalescense from a
  simple  appendectomy. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1901-2, v,
  134-140.—Witzel (O.) Wie entsteht die Thrombose der
  Vena iliaca externa links nach der Appendicektomie?
  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 737-740. — Wun-
  derlich (F. W.)  Appendicitis with persistent fistula.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xvi, 398.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment  of  Preventive).
    Pujos ( H.)  *De l'examen systematique  et
  de l'ablation  de I'appendice au cours des  lapa-
  rotomies.   8°.  Paris, 1905.

    Touze (M.)  *De l'appendicectomie preven-
  tive (en cas d'appendicesain).   Methode thera-
  peutique de L. Longuet.   8°.   Paris. 1906.
    Also,  in: Progres med., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxii, 241;  258.

    Baker (W. A.)  Reasons for removing the vermiform
  appendix in nearly all cases where the abdomen is opened
  for other h-ions.  Am. J. Obst., N.  Y., 1905, Iii, 240-248.
  [Discussion], 291-301.—Baldwin (J. F.)  The removal
  of the appendix as an incident in abdominal  operations.
  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n.s., 1, 319— Brown (A. G.),
  jr.  A medical view of the prevention of appendicitis.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,1903-4,viii. 111-113.—
  Carpenter (J. S.)   The prevention of  disease of the
  Vermiform appendix.  N.York M.J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi,
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Ireatment of, Preventive).
  1112.—C'arstens (J. H.)  The removal of the appendix
  during abdominal section.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1903,
  ii, 445-452.—Fischer (L. C.)  Should the appendix be
  removed in all cases where  the abdomen is opened for
  other causes?  Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med.,  1907-8, ix, 257-
  267.—Fiirst.  Zur Prophylaxis  der  Blinddarmentziin-
  dungen.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,  1904,  xiv, 145-
  147—tiordon (O. A.)   Should the normal appendix be
  removed when  the abdomen is  opened for other rea-
  sons? Brooklyn M. J., 1901,  xviii, 399-401.   [Discus-
  sion], 1905, xix, 43-46.— Harsha ( W. M. )   The pre-
  vention  of appendicitis.   Chicago M.  Recorder,  1905,
  xxvii, 6-13.  Also: Plexus, Chicago, 1905, xi, 93-102.  Also:
  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1905, n.  s., liv, 185-192.  Also:
  Illinois M.  J.,  Springfield,  1905,  vii,  84-90.  Also [Ab-
  str.]: Louisville Month. J. M. A  S., 1904-5, xi, 194-196 —
  Illoway (H.)  The prophylaxis of appendicitis.  N.
  York M.  J.,  1903, lxxvii, 321-326.  AUo, Reprint.  Also:
  Year Bk. M. Ass. Gr. N. York, 1903,  83-94.—Katschi
  (J. L.)  Die zunehmende  Appendizitis und Maya-Yog-
  hurt als  Prophylaktikum.   Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1906, xxxi, 443-445.—Keen (W. W.)  Normal prophylac-
  tic appendectomy; a symposium  by American surgeons.
  Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1900, xii, 201-214.—Kelly (H. A.)
  Normal  prophylactic appendectomy. Med. Rev., St.
  Louis, 1900,  xii, 207. Also, Reprint. "-----. Under what
  circumstances is it advisable to  remove the vermiform
  appendix when the abdomen is opened for other reasons?
  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1019-1021.  Also, Re-
  print.—Longuet (L.)  De  l'appendicectomie  compl6-
  mentaire  (en cas  d'appendice sain). Union  med. du
  nord-est, Reims, 1906, xxx, 1; 13— Vloulliii (C. M.)  Pre-
  ventive operation in acute inflammation of theappendix.
  Edinb. M. J., 1900, n. s., vi, 313-318.—Rieketts ( B. M.)
  Normal prophylactic appendectomy. Med.Rev ,St.Louis,
  1900, xii,  212.  AUo, Reprint—Robin (A.)  Thepreven-
  tive  treatment of appendicitis.   Internat Clin., Phila
  1898,8.s.,i, 98-104. Also, transl: Bull. gen. de therap. [etc ]
  Par., 1897, exxxii, 395-408.—Santucci (A.)  Sulla ques-
  tione se si debba sistematicumente asportare I'appendice
  vermiforme  tutte le volte che per qualsiasi ragione sia
  stato aperto 1' addome; e sulla necessity almeno di ispezio-
  nare sempre 1' appendice stessa.   Ginecologia,  Firenze,
  1906, iii, 4-24.—Smith (A. L.)  Should the appendix be
  removed as a matter of course when the abdomen has been
  opened for other conditions? Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907
  lv, 170-173.—Spezia (G.)   Profilassi dell' appendicite.
  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1906, lxv, 131-133.—Tyson (W.
  J.)  Some remarks on the prevention of appendicitis.  J.
  Balneol.  & Climat, Lond., 1906, x, 14-28.  AUo: Lancet
  Lond., 1905, ii, 1832-1835.  [Discussion], 1838.—Walker
  (H. O.)  Appendicectomy and removal of cvst from left
  broad ligament. Detroit M. J., 1902-3, ii, 674-676.— Webb
  (G. B.) [et al].  How would you  prevent disease of the
  vermiform appendix?  N. York M. J. [etcl, 1905, lxxxi,
  1113; 1171.

Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]

  (Treatment of) with serum.
    Delbet(P.)  Considerations sur le traitement  et  la
  marche de l'appendicite; infection et intoxication  ap-
  pendiculaires graves gueries  par le serum de Raymond
  Petit. Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.],  Par.,
  1904, xvii, 566-571. — Maslovski (M. S.)  Protivostrep-
  tokokkovaya sivorotka vdvukh sluchayakh vospaleniya
  cherveobraznavo otrostka.   [Antistreptococcic  serum in
  two  cases of appendicitis.]   Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1904, iii,  1011-1013.—Schwerin.   Vorlaufige Mitteilung
  iiber Erfolge bei der Behandlung der septischen Peri-
  typhlitis  mit Streptococcenserum  (Hochst).  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Bert,  1906, xxxii, 1864-1866.
  -----.  Zur  Anwendung   des   Streptokokkenserums
  (Hochst) bei septischer Blinddarmentzundung.  Ztschr.
  i. Krankenpfh, Bert, 1907, xxix, 8.

Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]

  (Tubercular).
    See,  a/so,   Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]
  (Perforative); Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]
  in children.
    Aynes  (F.-P.)  *Recherches et considera-
  tions sur  la  typhlite  et l'appendicite  tubercu-
  leuses.   8°.  Bordeaux,  1895.
    Banaschewski (F.)   * Teller Tuberculose des
  Wurmfortsatzes  und  des  Ctecum.   8°.   Jena,
  1897.
    Born  ([O.  T.]  R.)    * Ueber Appendicitis
  tuberculosa.   8°.   Berlin, [1897].
    Dodei'ii. (J.-L.-St.-M.)   * Tuberculose et ap-
  pendicite.  8°.   Paris,  1906. 
PERITYPHLITIS.                          106                          PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Tubercular).
    Lacouture  (A. - M. -J.)    * Contribution  a
  l'etude des manifestations cliniques aigues de la
  tuberculose appendiculaire.  8°. Bordeaux, 1905.
    Le Bayon (J.)  * De la typhlite tuberculeuse
  chronique.   4°.   Paris, 1892.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Lesueur (F.)   * Contributions  a l'etude ana-
  tomo-pathologique et  clinique de l'appendicite
  chez les tuberculeux.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Petit (L.-H.)   * Contribution a l'etude  de
  l'appendicite tuberculeuse.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Also [Abstr.],  in: Tribune  med.,  Par., 1906, n. s.,
  xxxviii, 5-7.  Also  [Abstr.],  in: Rev. internat. de la tu-
  berc, Par., 1907, xi, 180-l,s8.
     Veirat (E)   Contribution a l'etude de l'ap-
  pendicite  tuberculeuse.  8°.   Montpellier, 1904.
    Reck (C.)  Fiille von tuberculoser Appendicitis.  N.
  Yorker med. Monatschr., 1898,  x, 361-303—Rehr (M.)
  Ein Fall von Tuberkulose des Wurmfortsatzes.  Mitt. a.
  d. Grenzifcb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1901, xiii, 224-229.—
  Bougie i.I.)  & ITIarie  (R.)   L'appendicite tubercu-
  leuse.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903,  i, 263-278.  AUo
  [Abstr.]: Bull, et mem. Soc.  anat de Par., 1903, lxxviii,
  92-95.—t'atlielin  (F.)   Abces  lombaire tuberculeux
  d'origine appendiculaire compliqud de fistule pvo-ster-
  corale.  Bull.  Soc. anat.  de  Par., 189S, lxxiii, 433-437.
  Also: Presse med., Par., 1898,  ii, 30-32.—t'liaput.  Tu-
  berculose du ctecum k forme atrophique et stenosante.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s.,  xxxi, 651.
  -----. Tuberculose  du caecum.   Ibid., 662-667.—t'li a-
  vannaz (G.)  Sur l'appendicite tuberculeuse.  Assoc.
  franc, de chir. Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1905, 767-771 —
  Clarke (J. J.)  Tuberculosis of  vermiform appendix.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905,  n.  s.,  lxxix, 406.—
  Crowder (T. R.)  A case of hyperplastic tuberculosis
  of the vermiform appendix.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N.
  Y.,  1902, cxxiv,  236-243.  AUo  [Abstr.]: Tr. Chicago
  Path. Soc,  1901-2,  v, no. 1, 12.—Cullen (T. S.)  Early
  tuberculosis of the appendix.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull. Bait., 1906, xvii, 152.— C'umston (C. G.) Tuber-
  culosis and appendicitis.  Colorado M. J.. Denver, 1904,
  x, 353-360.—Delorme.  Quelques remarques sur la
  tvphlo-appendicite  tuberculeuse.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1892,  lxv,  429; 502.—Edge  (A.)   Appendicite  et tu-
  berculose  de  I'appendice.   Bull. med. de Quebec,
  1906-7, viii,  161-165— Gaudiani (V.)   Dell' appendicite
  tubercolare; contributo clinico ed anatomo-patnlogico.
  Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. chir.,  381-38*.—Ilart-
  niann  (H.) & Pilliet (A.-H.)  Note sur une variete
  de typhlite tuberculeuse simulant les cancers de la region.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891,  lxvi, 471-476.—HauboId
  (H. A.)  Tuberculosis of the appendix vermiformis, with
  report of a case.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 243.—
  Herisson (G.)  L'appendicite tuberculeuse. Gaz. d.
  hop.,Par., 1906, lxxix, 519-529.—de Josselin de Jong
  (R.)  Appendicitis tuberculosa.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk.,  1902, 2. R.,  xxviii, d. 1,  32-5-335, 3 pt—Kraus
  (E.)  Tuberculose des Appendix und der rechtssitigen
  Adnexe.   Monatschr.  f.  Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Bert,
  1902, xv, 159-106.—Leith (R. F. C.) Tubercular disease
  of the vermiform appendix.  [Abstr.]  Proc. Scot. Micr.
  Soc, Lond. &  Edinb., 1895-9, ii, 93-96. — L,etulie (M.)
  Appendicite et tuberculose de I'appendice.  Rev. de la
  tuberculose, Par., 1905, 2. s., ii,  1-6,2 pt AUo [Abstr.]:
  Bull, et  mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1905, lxxx, 173-176.—
  Mct'all i R. B. i   A case of typhlitis, with  intra-peri-
  toneal abscess opening into colon, in a tubercular sub-
  ject,  cincin.  Lancet-Clinic,  1888, n.  s., xx, 352-355.—
  IVIosher (B. B.)  Tubercular  appendicitis.  Brooklyn
  M. J., 1903, xvii,  82. — Patel  (M.)   Appendicite  tu-
  berculeuse  totale aigue et appendicite chez  un tuber-
  culeux.   Lyon med., 1900, xcv, 621-631.—Pilliet (A.)
  Typhlite tuberculeuse chronique.  Bull. Soc. anat de
  Par., 1891, lxvi, 636-645.—Posadas (A.)  Tuberculosis
  del cicjro.   An. sail, mil., Buenos Aires, 1901, iii. 753-771,
  4 pt—Potlierat.   Ent<?rite  et  typhlite tuberculeuses;
  retrecissements multiples de  l'intestine; phlegmon de la
  fosse iliaque droite;  peritonite par perforation; autopsie.
  France med. et Paris med.. Par., 1891, xxxviii, 609-611.—
  Ruotte.  Appendicite tuberculeuse; fistule consecu-
  tive; resection ileo-c;ecale.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon,
  1903, vi, 140-143.—Sitsen  (A. E.)  Over appendix-tuber-
  culose.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r.,
  xii, d. 2, 1289-1294.—Villeneuve.  Typhlite tubercu-
  leuse avec  fistule pyostercorale de la region hypogas-
  trique; resection du ccecum, suture du colon et de l'ileon
  bout a  bout.   Marseille  med., 1897,  xxxiv,  161-165 —
  Weinberg &  Alexandre.   Appendicite tubercu-
  leuse dysenterit'orme.  Bull.etmem.Soc.anat.de Par.,
  1906. lxxxi. 16-18.—Zeinbrzuski (L.)  O gruz'licy wy-
  rostka robaczkowego (appendicitis tuberculosa).  Now.
  lek., Poznah, 1904, xvi, 58-63.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  ( Ulcerative).
     Goldstein  (J.)  * Ueber Typhlitis ulcerosa.
  8°.   Berlin, 1899.
    Rarrett (B.)  Was it the appendix?  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1899, n.  s., xiii, 315.— Cestan  (E.)  Amputation
  spontanee de I'appendice.  Toulouse med.. 1906,2. s., viii,
  159.—Frazier  (J. M.)  Appendix passed per rectum;
  case reported and specimen presented.   Tr. Texas M.
  Ass.,  Austin,  1901, 413-416.—Generosi  (A.)  Sopra un
  caso di appendicite con eliminazione dell' appendice per
  la via intestinale.  Rendic d. Ass. med.-chir. di Parma,
  1900, i, 227-236,  1 pi.—Margrave (E.  T.)   Appendix
  sloughed off; operation.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1905-6, x, 412.—Holden (W. B.)  Autoamputa-
  tion of  appendix vermiformis; report of a case.  Mod.
  Med., Battle  Creek, Mich., 1901, x, 31.—Hunter (W.)
  Three cases of  ulcerative appendicitis.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1895-6,  xlvii, 49-51.—Jaboulay.  Appendice
  enlev<5 au cours d'une appendicite.  Lyon med., 1899, xcii,
  373.—L.e Fort (R.)  Amputation spontanee de I'appen-
  dice et greffe peritoneale du segment ampute; brides peri-
  toneales et coudures de l'intestin;  occlusion intestinale
  aigue  par torsion du mesentere un  deini-siccle plus tard;
  laparotomie; mort.  [Rap. de Lejars.]  Bull, et  mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1904,  n. s., xxx,  380-383.—OTorris
  (A. E.)  Two cases of appendicitis, in which the omen-
  tum was wrapped round a sloughing  appendix.  Inter-
  colon. M. J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 1907,  xii,  21-25.—
  Potel.  I'ne observation curieuse d'appendicite; appen-
  dicite k gauche; section  spontanee de I'appendice et
  de son meso; retour du caecum dans la  fosse iliaque
  droite.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. du nord, Lille, 1900,2. s.,
  iv, 273-282.— Stirling (R.  A.)    Sloughing  appendi-
  citis; septic thrombus of  superior mesenteric and portal
  veins; multiple  hepatic abscess. Intercolon. M. J. Aus-
  tralas., Melbourne,  1899, iv, 86.—Thevenard.  Ap-
  pendice geant atteint de lesions aigues ulcereuses  ayant
  detruit la muqueuse sur toute son etendue.   Bull, et
  mem.  Soc.  anat. de Par.,  1905, lxxx, 919-923.— Tons-
  saint (H.)  Note sur la guerison de l'appendicite apres
  amputation  spontanee  de I'appendice.   Rev. m6d. de
  Test, Nancy, 1901, xxxiii, 129-135.  Also [Abstr.]: Soc. de
  med. de Nancy.   C.-r., 1900-1901, 25.—Wallace (W. L.)
  Appendix vermiformis passed in stool.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1901, ii. 745.—Warbasse (J. P.)  Perforating tubercular
  ulcer of theappendix vermiformis.   Brooklyn M. J., 1901,
  xv, 228.  -----. Sloughing appendicitis.   Ibid., 1902,
  xvi, 423.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  (Urine in).
     Boccheseiche (A.)  * Contribution ii l'etude
  des modifications urinaires  dans l'appendicite.
  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Rardescu (N.)  Val6rea  semiotics a urinelor in
  apendicita.  Spitalul,  BucurescI,  1899,  xix, 219-224.—
  Duret.  Des troubles urinaires dans les  appendicites.
  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,  1900, i, 25-39.—Lannelongue.
  Nouveaut6 de l'appendicite,  sa frequence; toxicity uri-
  naire  dans cette maladie.   Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1907, 3.  s ,  lvii,  647-657.  -----. Sur la pretendue nou-
  veaute de l'appendicite;  sa frequence; toxicite  urinaire
  dans cette  maladie.   Bull, med..  Par., 1907,  xxi, 449-
  452.  AUo: Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1907, lxxiv,
  361-369.

Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis]

   ( Verminous).
     Bertholet (J.-B.-C.)   * L'appendicite  para-
  sitaire.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1904.
     Desacxais  de Guermarquer  (G.)    * L'ap-
  pendicite parasitaire.   8°.   Paris,  1906.
     Ra<;aine (P.)   * L'appendicite  vermineuse.
  8°.   Paris,  1905.
    Rlauchard (R.)  L'appendicite et  la typhlo-colite
  sont tresfrequemment des affections vermineuses.  Arch.
  de parasitot, Par., 1905-6, x, 405-430.—1'arson (H. W.)
  Two cases  of appendicitis  due to  oxyuris vermicularis.
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1905-6, xxxix, 102-107.  AUo: Med.
  Press  & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxi, 303-305.—Castcl-
  lani(A.)  Ascaris lumbricoides as cause of appendicitis.
  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1906, ii,253—t'utlibertson (W.j  Ap-
  pendicitis:  cause of the disease, theoxyurisvermicularis.
  Chicago M. Reporter, 1902,  xxii. no. 6,  473-476.—Dooley
  (E. M.)   I'inwormsas a cause of appendicitis.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1906, xi,  270.—Gregori (A. V.)  Znacheniye glist
  v etiologii appenditsita.   [Importance of  worms  in the
  etiology of appendicitis.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,
  1905, ii, med.-spec pt., 477-lss.—Guiart.  Appendicite,
  fievre tvphoide et vers intcstinaux.  [Rap.de tabesse.]
  Anjou med.. Angers, 1905, xii, 83-86.—Mall (R. A.)  Ox-
  yuris vermicularis in the appendix.  Am. J. Surg.  & 
PERITYPHLITIS.
107
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  (Verminous).
  Gynec, St. Louis, 1903-4, xvii, 42.—Hardotiin (P.)  Un
  cas d'appendicite vermineusc.  Bull. Soc scient. et med.
  de l'oucst. Reunes, 1906, xv, 167.—Hassler.  Appendice
  geant habite  par un  ascaride lombricoide.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat et physiol. . . . de  Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 70-72.—
  Hope (W.)  Appendicitis  and Professor  Blanchard.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906,ii, 394.—Hubbard (J.C.) Intestinal
  parasites  in appendicitis.  Boston M. A S. J., 1903, cxlix,
  623-625.  Also, Reprint—Kablukott'( A. F.)  K etiologii
  appenditsita v zavisimosti ot postoronnikh flel: sluchal
  appenditsita,  obuslovlenniy prisutstviyem  v pridatkle
  ostrits. [Etiology of appendicitis dependent upon  for-
  eign bodies; case of appendicitis, caused by the presence
  of theoxyurisin theappendix.]  Med. Obozr.. Mosk., 1903,
  lx, 77-83.—Le Roy des Rarres.   Lombrics et appen-
  dice.  Gaz.d.hdp., Par.,1903, lxxvi, 1223— .Tlctchnikotf
  (E.)   Sur l'appendicite;  note helminthologique sur l'ap-
  pendicite. Bull. Acad, de med , Par., 1901, 3. s., xiv, 301-
  311.—Jlonash (D. F.)  Pinwormsasa causeof appendi-
  citis, with report cf two cases.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x,
  1040-1(>42.  Also: Chicago M. Recorder,  1905, xxvii, 504-
  509.— Jloore R. F.)  Trichocepha'.us and appendicitis.
  Brit. M. J.. Lond.. 1906, ii, 364.—.?loty. L'appendicite
  parasitaire.  Echo med.  du nord. Lille. 1902. vi, 217-221.—
  Oppe (W.i  Appendizitis  und  Ehiireweidewiirmer.
  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1902-3,
  Munchen, 1904, 142-150.—Oui.  Appendicite parasitaire;
  avortement: appendicectomie k froid; guerison. Compt.
  rend. Soc. d'obst,de gynec. et  de piediat. de Par., 1906,
  viii, 131-137.—Raiuiustedt.  Oxyuris vermicularis als
  Ursache akuter Appendicitis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.u. Bert. 1902. xxviii.919-921.—Rostovt*elr"( M. I.)  j
  Rol kishechnikhirltt v etiologii peritiflita. [Role of intes-
  tinal worms inthe etiologv of perityphlitis.] Rolnit-ch ,t:a/.
  Botkina,  St.  Petersb..  1902, xiii, 1241-1246— Kcliiipplcr
  (H.)  Eier von Oxvuris vermicularisL. im Wurmfortsatz.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt. Jena. 1906, xii, 453-
  455.— Silhol.  Appendicite et vers inte-tinaux.   Mar-
  seille mr-d.,  1905. xiii,  717-724.—Ssaweljew (X. A.)
  Ueber die Entstehungder Appendicitis am der Basiseiner
  Infektionmit Parmparasiten.  Deutsche Med -Ztg., Bert,
  1903, xxiv.413-417.—Virsaladze (S. S.)  Imleyutliglisti
  etiologicheskoye znacheniye pri appendicit'ie?  [Have
  worms an etiological value in appendicitis?]  Bolnitsch.
  gaz.  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1902,  xiii. 1294-1298.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  in animals.
     Rochetontaine.  Typhlite chez un singe cercopi-
  theque.   Compt. rend. Soc de  biol. ]s7v  Par., 1880,  6. s.,
  v. 302-304.—Charrin (A.)  Une appendicite de l'animal.
  Ibid., 1897, 10. s., iv, 209. — liivesey  i'G. H.) A case of
  perityphlitis in the dog. J. Comp.  Path. & Therap., Ed-
  inb.  '& Lond., 1905, xviii, 75-77. -----. Perityphlitis in
  the dog.  Vet. J., Lond., 1905, n. s., xii, 186.—Jlori (M.)
  Spontane Appendicitis bei einigen Tierspecies.  Mitt. a.
  d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med.  u. Chir.. Jena, 1903, xii, 638-642.—
  Peron (A.)  Typhlite gangreneiiM* par  intoxication al-
  cooliqueaigue chezlecobave.  Compt. n-nd. Soc. debiot,
  Par., Is97.10. s.,iv, 1009.—Raillict cV Lucet.  Typhlite
  coccidienne chez les poulets.  Hull. Sue. centr. denied.
  vet., Par., 1891, n. s., ix, 616-621.—Weinberg (M.)  I'n
  cas d'appendicite chez  le chimpanze.   Ann. de l'Inst
  Pasteur, Par., 1904, xviii, 323-331, 1 pt

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  with auto-ampntation of appendix.
     See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]  (U/cera-
  tiee).

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  iu  cliildren.  including fetus   and  in-

  fant.
     Bamberg (K. F.j   * Ueber  Appendicitis  bei
  Siiuglingen.  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
     Beyxes (E.)   * De la  perityphlite chez les
  enfants.  4°.   Paris, 1890.
     Blais (H.)    * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  formes  graves de  1'appendicite chez  l'enfant.
  8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Cherxoff  (V.   E.)   Perityphlitis  u paraty-
  phlitis u dietei.  [. . . in children.]  8°.  Kiei-
  1892.
    Cyr (E.)  * Contribution ii  l'etude clinique
  de l'appendicite chez  les  enfants  en bas  age.
  8°.  Lausanne, 1903.
    Deschamps  (A.)    Periode pn'monitoire de la
  typhlite et de la perityphlite chez les enfants; I
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  in   children,  including fetus  and  in-

  fant.
  son traitement a Chatel-Guyon; lecon faite par
  Jules  Simon, a l'Hopital  des  enfants.   8°.
  Paris, 1891.
    Gordon  (Gertrude).    * L'appendicite  chez
  l'enfant.   8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Graxfei.t  (Catherine).   ~l>es vomissements
  periodiques chez les  enfants et  de leurs  rela-
  tions avec l'appendicite.  S°.   J'aris, 1905.
    Hoffmaxx  (B.  H. C. )   * Epityphlitis im
  friihen Kindesalter  und ihre   Beziehungen zu
  der  gleichen  Erkrankung  Envachsener.   8°.
  Marburg, 1903.
    Moxrad (S.)   Kliniske  Studier over  Appen-
  dicitis hos B0rn.   [Clinical studies on appendi-
  citis in children.]  S°.  Kobenhavn, 1898.
    Perreaux  (M.-E.-A.-P.)   * Appendicite  pel-
  vienne infantile.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1905.
    Schfi.e (E.)  * Beitrag zur  Perityphlitis im
  Kindesalter.   S0.  Zurich, 1902.
    de Strzembosz  (V.)   * Quelques  considera-
  tions sur la typhlite et la  perityphlite chez les
  enfants.  4°.* Paris, 1SS7.
    Vigxard  (J.)   *De  l'appendicite tubercu-
  leuse chez l'enfant.  8°.   Toulouse, 1906.
    A la pi (H.)  A gyermekkori feregnyujtv&nylob (ap-
  pendicitis) sebeszi kezeleserol.  [The surgical treatment
  of appendicitis in children.]   Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,
  1904, xlviii, 124.—Allan (J.)  A case of appendicitis in
  a child. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond.,  1906. iii, 59-62.—Ap-
  pendicite.  Osp. d.  bambini in Milano.  Rendic. 1800-
  1901, 191-198.—Appendicite chez l'enfant.  Arch, de
  med. d. enf., Par.,  Isy8, i. 36-46— Barrows (C. C.) Ap-
  pendicitis in children. K. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, Ixxxii,
  1097-1101.  AUo, Reprint.—Relin (R.)  i)u traitement
  chirurgical de l'appendicite chez l'enfant.  Arch, orient.
  de med. et de chir., Par., ls;ni, i, 17-19.—Hesnier (J.)
  De la typhlite stercorale chez les jeunessujets en particu-
  lier, et de  la peritonite qui l'accompagne; de la typhlo-
  peritonite k debut peritoneal (perityphlite dite primi-
  tive).  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1888, vi, 52; 154;
  210.  Also, Reprint.—Bezy & Boyreau.  Appendicite
  tuberculeuse chez un enfant.   Languedoc  med.-chir.,
  Toulouse, 1906. xiv, 49.  Also: Toulouse med., 1906, 2. s.,
  viii, 41-13.—BI inner (G.) A Shaw (H. L. K.)  A case
  of appendicitis  in an infant seven weeks old.   Arch.
  Pediat, N. Y.,  1901, xviii, 593-597.—Brannan (J. \\.)
  Appendicitis in children.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1904, lxv,
  685.  [Discussion], 716.—Broea (A.)  Le traitement de
  l'appendicite.  [Rap.]  Rev. prat, d'obst.  et de ptediat,
  Par., 1902,  xv,  293; 325. -----.  Appendicites chroniques
  avec svmptomatologie vague.   Ann. de med.  et chir.
  inf.,  Par.,  1904, viii, 511-519. -----. The Wightman lec-
  ture: On chronic appendicitis  and the early diagnosis
  and  treatment of  acute appendicitis in children.   Rep.
  Soc.  Study Dis.  Child., Lond.,  1905-6, vi. 262-285.  Also:
  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond.. 1906, iii, 231-218.  Also: Pedia-
  trics, X. Y., 1906, xviii,  725-743.  AUo, transl: Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de-Par., 1906, n. s , xxxii,  762-779.
  Also, transl:  Rev.  prat,  d'obst. et de pa'diat., Par., 1906,
  xix, 193-222.  AUo, transl: Tribune med.. Par., 1906, n. s.,
  xxxviii, 293-297.—Rennett (Sir XV. H.)  On deceptive
  signs of improvement  following upon septic intoxication
  in acute appendicitis, especially in young people.   Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1904, i, 1-3.—Byrne (J.  H.)  Causation and
  relative frequency of typhlii i-, perityphlitis and append-
  icitis in infancy and childhood.  .Pediatrics, N. Y.,1900,
  x, 91-95.—Carron de la Carriere.  Sur une forme
  d'appendicite a repetition, chez les enfants, ne se mani-
  fest ant que par des crises de \ omis-ements.  J. demed.
  de Par., 1897, 2. s., ix,  29-32.  Also: Med. inf., Par., 1897,
  10-18.  Also:  Repert.de therap.. Par., 1897, xiv, 56-64 —
  t'attell ilI.W.)  Appendicitis in a twelve-year-old hoy.
  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., lso.s-o, n. s., ii, 20.— Cliu rcliiil
  (F. S.)  Appendicitis in children.  Colorado M. .t. Den-
  ver, 1903, ix. 189-los.—Coitticr (E.-.t)   L'avenir des
  appendiculaires.   Rev.  mens. d. mat de l'enf., Par.,
  1899,  xvii,  211-219—foie (F. H.)  Notes on  acute ap-
  pendicitis in childhood.  Intercolon. M.  J., Australas.,
  Melbourne, 1907, xii, 315-321— Coin by ,.t)  Ententes et
  appendicite chez les enfants. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p.  de Par., 1906, 3.  s.,  xxiii, 808-811. Also: Arch, de
  med. d. enf., Par., 1907,  x. 193-201.—Cotton  (H. R.)
  Suppurative appendicitis with perforation of the bladder
  in a boy aged ten  years; early  symptoms were those of
  morbus-coxarius;  operation;  recovery.   Memphis M.
  Month., 1901, xxi, 646-649.—Courtin.  Etiologie de l'ap-
  pendicite chez  l'enfant.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et 
PERITYPHLITIS.
108
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

   m  children,  including fetus  and  in-

  fant.
  chir. de Bordeaux (1900), 1901, 35-38.—Derranx.  Point
  de c6te  abdominal et peritonite chez l'enfant; appendi-
  cite  suppuree; diagnostic differentiel.  J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1905, ii, 57-59.— »oud (C. N.)  Appendicitis in
  children; a study of seventy cases occurring between the
  ages of two and fifteen years.  Med. News, N. Y., 1905,
  Ixxxvii,577-580 — IMm (ltd.) A note on appendicitis in
  children.  Glasgow M. J., 1905, lxiii, 410-415.—Eccles
   (W. McA.)  Appendicitis in childhood.  West Lond. M.
  J., Lond., 1905, x,  2-81-284.—Buret.  Sur l'appendicite.
  Cong, internat. de nied.  ('.  r., Par , 1900,  sect, de  chir.
  de l'enf., 196-199. — Kruniann (J. F.)   Appendicitis
  in young children.   X. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix,
  537-539.   Also, Reprint. -----.  Appendicitis in infants
  and  children, with a statistical abstract of one hundred
  cases operated on in five years.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907,
  lxxi, 759-761.—Fischer (L.)  Pseud oappendici tis in chil-
  dren. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1901, xiii, 15-ls.—Fruitnight
   (J. H.)  Perityphlitis in the voting.  Arch. Pediat, Phila.,
  1891, viii, 937-950. Also. Reprint.  Also: Tr. Am. Pediat,
   Soc, N. Y., 1892, iii, 85-9-s.— Glazebrook (L. W.) A
  unique  case  of  appendicitis in a child aged fourteen
  months. N. YorkM. J.  [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 483.—Goyens,
   Appendicite perforante chez tin enfant de six semaines.
   Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1899, lxi, 215-252.  AUo: Gaz.
  med. beige, Lit-ge, 1899-1900,  xii, 133-135.—G rancher.
  The  operative treatment of appendicitis in children. In-
  ternat.  Clin.,  Phila., 1896, 6. s., ii.  217-2.-1— Griffith
   (J. P. C.)  Two cases of appendicitis in children of four
   years.  Arch. Pediat,N.Y..1898,xv,611-613.  [Discussion],
  627.  -----. Appendicitis in children  of two years  and
  under.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, X. Y.. 1901. xiii, 141-146.
  Also: Arch.Pediat, N.Y.,19ot xviii. 751-750. AUo: Univ.
   Penn. M. Bull.,Phila.,1901,xiv.300-303.— Guthrie (G.W.)
  A case of appendicitis in a child two years and six months
  old; operation; appendectomv; recovery. Penn. M.J.,Pitts-
  burg,1900-1901, iv, 403.—Guyot.  Considerations de tech-
  nique operatoire relative ami cas d' appendicit e chronique
  d'embleea-formehvperplasiquechezl'enfant. J.deraed.de
  Bordeaux, 1905, xxxv, 99-101.— Hamilton (W. D.)   Ap-
  pendicitis in a child.  Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii, 373.—
  Hajnes (I. S.)  Appendicitis in children; a clinical pa-
  per.  Arch. Pediat.,  X.  Y.,  1898,  xv, 401-417.   Also, Re-
  print.   Hendrix.  lie la-perityphlite chez  l'enfant.
  Policlin.. Brux.,  Is97. vi. 201-206.—Hess (J. H.)  The di-
  agnosis  of appendicitis  in children.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1905, xxii. 320-337.  AUo: Illinois M. J., Springfield,  1905,
  vii, 408-413.—Holt (L. E.)  A case of appendicitis, fol-
  lowed by general peritonitis, in  a child two and a half
  years old.  Arch. Pediat, N. Y., 1897, xiv, 15-17.—Ro-
  mans  (J.)  A case of perityphlitic abscess in a child
  four years old in which the appendix was not the cause
  of the abscess; recovery. Boston M. & S. J., 1894, exxxi,
  580.—House (A. F.)  Appendicitis in children.  Cleve-
  land M. J.,  1907, vi, 403-413.— Rowland (J.)  Two cases
  of appendicitis in young children.  Arch. Pediat, N. Y.,
  1904, xxi, 354-359.—Huber  (F.) Peritvphlitis in  chil-
  dren. Arch. Pediat, Phila., 1889, vi, 696-708.—Hutch-
  inson  (J. A.) Appendicitis in a child.  Montreal M. J.,
  1898, xxvii, 133.—Irish (J. H.) Appendicitisinchildren.
  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. X. Y., Oneonta, 1906, i, 313-319.—
  Jackson (W. F.) A case of prenatal appendicitis.  Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904, n.s., exxvii, 710.— Jouon.
  Appendice et appendicite pelvienne.  Gaz. med. de Nan-
  tes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 53-55.—Karewski (F.) Ueber Peri-
  typhlitis bei Kindern.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Bert, 1897, xxiii, 294; 312; 331;  Ver.-Beil., 67.   [Discus-
  sion] , Ver.-Beil., 69-72.—Kirmisson (E.)  Sur un point
  particulier du traitement des appendicites aigues.  Bull.
  Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1901, iii, 68-75. -----. L'appendi-
  cite chez les  enfants.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1904, xviii, 149-151.—Kirmisson (E.) & Guim-
  foel!ot(M.)  De l'appendicite chez le nourrisson.   Rev.
  de chir., Par., 1906, xxxiv,  441-458.   Also  [Abstr.]:
  Cong, internat. de med., Lisb.,  1906-7, xv, sect. 6, 416-
  425.—Krasnobayeflf  (T.)  Sluchal vospaleniya cher-
  veobraznavo  otrostka  u pyatimiesyachnavo  grudnovo
  rebyonka   okonchivshiysya  smertelnim  peritonitom.
  [Appendicitis in an infant 5 months old ending in fatal
  peritonitis.]  DIetsk. med.. Mosk., 1902, vii,  284-286.—
  Labadie-Iiagrave A Ayrolles. Perityphlite primi-
  tive  suppuree chez un enfant de  8 ans; buverture  du
  foyer purulent k l'epigastre; gu6rison.  Rev.  mens. d.
  mal.  de  l'enf., Par., 1883, i, 443-151.—Laurent (O.)  A
  propos de l'appendicite infantile.  Scalpel, Liege, 1902-3,
  lv, 50— Leuret.   Volumineux  appendice  enleve  chez
  un enfant.   Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et  phvsiol.  . .  .  de
  Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 125. — McCosh (A". J.)  Append-
  icitis in  children.  J. Am.  M.Ass., Chicago, 1901, xliii,
  853-856.  [Discussion], 862-866.  AUo, Reprint—MeGuire
  (E.)  Acute appendicitisin children, with report oi cases.
  Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1898,  xiv, 411-415. Also: Bi-Month.
  Bull. Univ. Coll. Med., Richmond, 1898,iii, 458-467.  Also:
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii, 100-407.
  AUo: Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1898, 151-167. —Mc-
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  in  children,  including foetus  and   in-

  fant.
  Kenzie (D.)  Appendicitis in a child discovered by
  rectal examination.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1904, i,
  542-544.— Manley (T.  H.)  Diagnosis and symptomatol-
  ogy in the appendicitis of children.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chi-
  cago, 1901, xxxvi,  1547-1555.—Manninger  (A'-)   Ket
  hetescsecsemoappendicitissel szovodo kizart serve. [Two
  infants  with appendicitis complicated by  incarcerated
  hernia.]   Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest,  1901,  xlviii,  72.—
  Marfan.   Sur un  cas d'appendicite  chez une  fll-
  lette atteinte de lupus. Bull, med., Par., 1898, xii, 131 —
  martin  (F.)  Notes  on  appendicitis  in  children.
  Canad.  Prac. & Rev., Toronto, 1899, xxv, 23. —Marti-
  nez Vargas.  Un caso de apendicitis en una niria y al-
  gunas deducciones practieas.  Independ. med., Parcel.,
  1903, xxxiii, 433-435.  Also: Med. de los ninos, Barcel.,
  1904, v, 68-78.—Mayet (H.)   L'appendicite chez le nour-
  risson.  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1907, xi, 117-122.
  Also: Rev. prat, de gynec, d'obst. et de pediat.,Par., 1907,
  ii, 18-24.—Millon (R.) Appendicite chez  un enfant de
  dix-neuf mois; operation; guerison.  Arch, de med. d.
  enf., Par., 1899, ii, 285-287.  Also: Med. inf.,  Par., 1899, ii,
  198-201.   AUo: Rev. prat d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1899,
  xv, 210-212.—Monnier.  Note sur un cas d'appendiciie
  k repetition  chez l'enfant.  Gaz.  d. mal. infant, [etc.!,
  Par., 1903, v, 233.—Morlson (B. G.)   [Case of acute ap-
  pendicitisin which laparotomy was performed.]  JEseu-
  lap. Soc. Ab~tr. Tr. 1895-8, Lorid., 1899.vi, 22.—Morquio
  (L.) & Pouey ( E.)  tn caso de apendicitis.  Rev. nied.
  d. Uruguay,  Montevideo, 1902, v, 296-305.—Muggia (A.)
  L'appendicite nei bambini.   Gazz. med. di Torino, 1898,
  xlix, 68-75— Mummery (J. P. L.)  Appendicitis; its
  special features in children.   Hospital, Lond., 1906-7, xii,
  387-389.  -----. The special  features  of  appendicitis in
  children.  Clin. J., Lond., 1907, xxx, 283-288—Murray
  (R. \V.)   On the subsequent history of children who have
  suffered from typhlitis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1896, ii, 747.—
  Neuberg ( W. )  Ueber Appendicitis im Kindesalter.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, Ixxxix, 375-384.—
  Newton (G. W.)  Appendicitis in a child less than  two
  years old. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1477.—
  Officer (D.  McM.)  The presence of a pin in the vermi-
  form appendix of a child; value of Widal's test. Inter-
  colon.  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898,  iii, 229-231.—
  Ostrom (H. I.)  A vermiform appendix developed in
  the left iliac fossa.  Homeop. J. Obst, N. Y., 1904, xxvi,
  212-215.—Perityphlitis.  Kindersp. in Basel. Jahresb.
  (1902), 1903, xl, 38-41— Pillon.  Trois cas d'appendicite
  suppuree chez l'enfant.  Med. inf., Par., 1898, ii, 117-130 —
  Pipping (W.)  Tva fall af perityflit hos barn.  [Deux
  cas de  perityphlite  chez des enfants.   Res.]   Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,  1889,  xxxi,  241-246.—
  Porter (W. D.)  Appendicitis in children; with report
  of four cases.  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s., xl,  105-
  108.  [Discussion], 112-115.—Power (D'A.) Appendici-
  tis in children.  Hospital,  Lond., 1905,  xxix, 81;  97.—
  Radclitt'e  (S.J.) Remarks on typhlitis, as suggested
  by a case in a child of nine years, probably caused by
  seeds of fruit eaten  a  month previously.  Virginia M.
  Month., Richmond, 1892-3, xix, 122-128.—Keverdin.
  Appendice reseque  k chaud chez un enfant de 8 ans.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1903, xxiii, 440.—
  Reynier (P.)  Traitement de l'appendicite chez  les
  enfants.  Med. inf., Par., 1899-1900, ii, 611-515.  -----. De
  la conduite a tenir en  cas d'appendicite principalement
  chez les enfants.  Ibid., 1905, 433-439.—Rocher(L.)  De
  l'appendicite infantile  k forme pelvienne et ilio-pel-
  vienne.  Arch.gen.demed.,Par.,1906,i,524; 591.—Savage
  (T. R.)   Perforating appendicitis in an infant.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii,  600. -----. Traumatic appendicitis
  in an infant.  Ibid., 1899, lv, 299.—Schael'er (W.)   Zur
  Perityphlitis  im  Kindesalter.  Deutsche  med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1895, xxi, 220-222-Schlossmann
  (A.)  Die Behandlung der Peritvphlitis im Kindesalter.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiii, 954-957.—Seibert
  (A.)  Typhoidal appendicitis in children.  Tr.  Am.
  Pediat.  Soc, N. Y.. 1902, xix, 115-119.—Seller (P.)   Die
  Perityphlitis  des  Kindcs.   Arch. f.  Kinderh.. Stuttg.,
  1901, xxxi, 59-71— Smith  (J. L.)  Appendicitis, typh-
  litis  and peritvphlitis  in children.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1890, cxiii,501-507.  AUo: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890, xxxviii,
  645.—Solaro.  La peritiflite nell' eta, infantile.  Pedi-
  atria, Napoli, 1901, ix, 205-213. — Spieler (F.)  Ueber
  akute Skolikoiditis  und Perityphlitis  im  Kindesalter.
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1904, x"vii, 1; 40; 71—Suther-
  land (F. E.)  Appendicitis and  the differential diag-
  nosis of appendicitis in children.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1907,
  xix, 220-226.   AUo: Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1906-7, v,
  174-180.—Sympson (E. M.)  Typhlitis in the  young,
  with notes of three cases.  Arch. Pediat., Phila., 1891,
  viii, 101-110.   Also, Reprint—Taylor (F. W.)  Append-
  icitis in  an infant.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvi, 482.—
  Teirlinck  (A.)  Un  cas de pseudo-appendicite hys-
  terique chez  un garcon de dix ans.  Ann. Soc. de med. de
  Gand, 1897, lxxvi, 205-207.—Tollemer & Courtelle-
  mont.   Gangrene du foie et de la capsule  surrenale 
PERITYPHLITIS.
109
PERITYPHLITIS.
Per i typhi itis   [Appendicitis]

  in   children,  including fvtus   and   in-

  fant.
  droite consecutive a une appendicite chez un  enfant.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 42-44.—
  Villar. Appendicite chez un enfant de quatre ans; in-
  cision laterale; extirpation de I'appendice.  Mem.et hull.
  Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1897), 1898,50-00.  . I ls<>:
  Gaz. d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1897, xi, 278. — Villemiu.
  Traitement de l'appendicite.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.],
  Par., 1899, i, 241-244. — van Wely (D. L.)   Bijdrage tot
  de kennis der appendicitis bij kinderen.  Nederl. Vereen.
  v. Paediat. Voordr., Utrecht, 1895-6, iv, 189-211, 5 ch.
  AUo: Geneesk.  Courant,  Tiel,  1896, 1,  nos.  19-21.—
  Whiteloeke (H. A.)  Some points in the diagnosis and
  treatment of appendicitis  in children.  Rep. Soc. Study
  Dis. Child., Lond., 1904-5,  v, 200-211.—Zft (J.)  O peri-
  tyflitide vekudetskem.  [Perityphlitis in children.]  Ca-
  sop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1883, xxii, 497; 613.

 Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  and dropsy of appendix.
     See Perityphlitis [Appendicitis]  (Cystic).

 Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  in  the female.
     See,  also, Perityphlitis  [Appendicitis] in
  pregnancy, etc.
     Bernex (H.-L.)  * Contribution ii l'etude de
  l'appendicite  causee  par  les-   annexites.    8°.
  Bordeaux, 1905.
     Bettmann  (M.)   * Ueber  die  Beziehungen
  der Appendicitis zu den weiblichen Adnexor-
  ganen.  8°.    Jena, 1906.
     Kleix  (G.)  * Ueber  Appendicitis in  ihren
   Beziehungen  zu  den  weiblichen  Geschlechts-
   organen.   8°.  Strassburg i. E., 1901.
     Landau  T.    Wurmfortsatzentziindung  und
   Frauenleiden.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
     Loewenhard ( H.-S.)   * Complications  geni-
   tales de l'appendicite chez la femme.  8°. Paris,
   1904.
     Lorans CF.-M.)   *De l'appendicite chez la
   femme.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1900.
     Nevejan  (G.-E.-A.-E.)   *Diagnostic  diffe-
   rentiel entre  certaines formes d'appendicite et
   d'ovaro-salpingite.  [Lille.]   4°.   Armentieres,
   1896.
     Quillard   (A.)   *De l'appendicite  chez  la
   femme.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Rumely ( E. A.)   * Ueber die  Beziehungen
   der Appendicitis  zu  den  weiblichen  Genera-
   tionsorganen.  8°.   Freiburg i Br., 1906.
     Baldy (J. M.)  Appendicitis in process of natural
   cure.   Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1902, xiv, 231-233. -----.  Ap-
   pendicitis;  its  relation  to  pelvic  inflammations.  Tr.
   South. Surg.A Gynec. Ass. 1903, Phila., 1904, xvi,263-267.—
   Barn*foy (H.)  De l'appendicite d'origine annexielle.
   Rev. de gvn.'c. et de  chir. abd., Par., 1898, ii, 419-440.—
   Berard\L.) APatel (M.)  Traitement des abces pel
   viens d'origine  appendiculaire, en particulier par l'in-
   cision  rectale.   Rev.  de gynec. et de  chir. abd., Par.,
   1903, vii,  869-910.— Bernard beiji (C.) Observation
   d'anriexite double et d'appendicite avec corps etranger;
   laparotomie; castration double; resection de I'appendice;
   guerison.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1898, xiii, 423-427.—
   BernaysfA.f.)   Appendicitis.  [Abstr.] Ann. Gynec.
   & Pediat, Bost. 1903, xvi, 213-217.— Bo r»;bjser»- (A j
   Appendicitis pelvica.  Ho-p-Tid.,  K'whenh., 190-1, 4. It,
   xii, 1169; 1189.—Bossowski (A.)  tec/.enie operacy.jnc
   ropni w jamie Douglasa w przebiegu zapalenia wyrostka
   robaczkowego  (appendicitis).  [Operative  treatment of
   abscessesin Douglas's cul-de-sac in appendicitis. ] I'rzegt
   lek., Krak6w,   1902,  xii,  427; 415— Bothezat  (P.)
   Apendicitil sad kyst dermoid rasucit al  ovarulul  dreptv
   [Appendicitis  or twisted dermoid cvst  of  the  right
  ovary?]   Rev.  de chir., Bucurestl, 1901, v, 263; 303.—
   Boiiilly  (G.)   Appendicite et "annexite.  Semaine
  gynec, Par, 1897, ii, 321: 1898, iii, 337.  Also: Assoc, franc.
  de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.]. Par.,  1898,  xii,  333-339.—
  BonsqueK ft) Appendicite, psoiteou annexite?  Bull.
  med., Par., 1904, xviii. 155-167. — Broun (L.)  Case of
  appendicitis associated with right  tubal  disease.  Am.
  J. Obstet, N.  Y.,  19(Xi, xii,  678-6M4.—C'ampione (F.)
  Dell' appendicite in rapporto alle affezioni  degli organi
  g^nitali della donna.  Cong, period, de gynec. et d'obst.
Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  in the female.
  C.-r. 1902' FJorence-Rome,  1904, iv,  701-717—€arstens
  (J.  H.)  Appendicitis.  Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost,
  1897-8, xi, 651-658.—Cliase (T.  L.)  Gynaecologic  cases
  associated with appendicular disease.   Tr. Am.  Inst.
  Homoeop., Chicago, 1903,  517-525.   AUo:  Hahneman.
  Month., Phila., 1903, xxxviii,518-525.—Cliavannaz(G.)
  Appendicite perforante suppuree; kyste du parovaire et
  pyosalpinx droits;  intervention; guerison.  Itev. mens.
  de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1902, iv, 463-466.— 4'uwliing
  (E. W.)  Atypical appendicitis. Ann. Gvnec. & Pediat,
  Bost, 1904,  xvii,  177-187.— Balil^ren  (K.)   Fall af
  diffus purulent peritonit efter gangrenos appendicit;
  ovarialkystom; operation; helsa.  [Case of diffuse puru-
  lent peritonitis after  gangrenous  appendicitis; ovarial
  cyst; operation; recovery.]  UpsalaLiikaref. F6rh., 1896-7,
  n. F., ii, 274-278.—Davenport (J. H.)  Appendicitis in
  women.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc, Providence, 1900, vi,
  pt. 2, 190-200. — Dejardln  (F.)   L'appendicite.  Gaz.
  de  gynec. Par., 1903, xviii, 289; 305. — Delageniere
  (H.)  De l'appendicite dans les affections de  1'uterus
  et des adnexes ou appendicites folliculaires, cancereuses
  et tuberculeuses d'origine annexielle.  Cong,  internat.
  de  med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect,  de gynec, 404-417.—
  Bolerls.   Diagnostic  differentiel de  l'appendicite.
  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1898, xiv, 10; 36.—
  Downes (A. J.)  Pertinent observations concerning
  appendicitis in the female.  Proc.  Phila. Co.  M. Soc,
  Phila., 1901-2, n. s., iii, 294-300. AUo [Abstr.]: Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1901, ii, 952.—Dotres (A.)  Un caso de  appendi-
  citis.  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1903, xvi, 537-541.—
  Fngstrttm  (O.)  Perityphlit och hogersidig perisal-
  pingo-oophorit  [Perityphlitis and right-sided perisal-
  pingo-oophoritis.]   Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helfngfors,
  1897, xxxix, 1659-1699. — Falk (O.)  Beitrag zur Bedeu-
  tung der Appendicitis fiir den Geburtshelfer und Gynii-
  kologen.  Centralhl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 193-
  199. — Fowler (G. R.)  The differential  diagnosis of
  lesions of the vermiform appendix in the adult female.
  Brooklyn  M.  J., 1897, xi, 243-259.—Fraenkel (E.) Die
  Appendicitis in ihren Beziehungen zur Geburtshilfe und
  Gynakologie.  Samml.  klin.  Vortr., n. F.,  Leipz., 1898,
  No. 229 (Gynakot, No. 83, 133.5-1364).  Also [Abstr.]: Jah-
  resb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vatert Cult. 1898, Brest, 1899,
  lxxvi, 1. Abt, med. Sect., 80-84. -----.  Die  Appendicitis
  in  ihren Beziehungen  zu den  Erkrankungen  der wei-
  blichen Sexualorgane. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med.
  Abth.. 200-202.  Also: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz.,
  1901,.No.  323 (Gynakot,  No. 117,  535-588). — Gliicks-
  mann (G.)  Congestive Zustande in der weiblichen
  Sexualsphare und Appendicitis.  Bert klin. Wchnschr.,
  1907,  xliv, 1080. —Goelet (A. H.)  The  possibilities of
  vaginal section in surgical disease of  the  appendages.
  North Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1897, xxxix,  217-220.—
  Goggans (J. A.)  The treatment of appendicitis.  Ann.
  Gynec. & Pediat, Bost., 1897-8, xi, 401-409.—Hall (J. N.)
  Appendicitis in trained nurses.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905, xiv, 22.  Also, Reprint.—Harvie (J. B.)   Appendi-
  citis.  Ann. Gynec. & Pediat, Bost, 1902, xv, 719-722.—.
   Hanger (V.)  Appendicite et salpingite.  Loire nied.,
  St. Etienne,  1905,  xxiv, 8-12. — Hernie!* (O.)  Ueber
  einige Beziehungen der Appendicitis zu  Erkrankungen
  der weiblichen Genitalorgane.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1898-9,1,441-480. -----. Erfahrungen iiber Veran-
  derungen des Wurmfortsatzes  bei gynacologischen Er-
  krankungen.  Ibid., 1903, lxviii, 191-2U6.—Hoclieneirii
  CI.)  Appendizitis und Douglasabszess.  Jahresb. u. Arb.
  d.  ii, chir. Klin, zu Wien 1904-5,  Bert,  1906,  321-323.—
   Hooper (J. W.  D.)  The differential diagnosis of ap-
  pendicitis in voung women.  Intercolon. M.J. Australas.,
  Melbourne, 1905, x,449-458.—Joyce (R. S.)  A case illus-
  trating the association of pelvic disease with appendicitis.
  Internat.  J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix, 305. — Klien (R.)
   Leber Appendicitis bei der Fran. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gyniik., Leipz., 1906, xxiv, 781-816. -Koch (C.)  Ue-
  ber die Eroffnung der im  kleinen Becken (Douglas) sich
  bildenden perityphlitischen Abscesse durch  den para-
  sacralen Schnitt.  Sitz.-Protok. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1898,
   Miinchen, 1*99, 72-74.—Koeniii (R.)   Appendicitis und
   ficburtshilfc.  Iieit-r. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1900,
  iii, 33-50.—Kolui (A. D.) Appendicitis larvata.  Surg.,
  Gynec. & Obst, Chicago, 1906,  iii, 495-501. —Kron I»-.
   Einige Beziehungen der Appendizitis zu den weiblichen
  Geschlechtsorganen.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 11*5.—Kriijjer.  Appendicitis und ihre  Beziehun-
  gen  zu  den  weiblichen  Genitalorganen.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1897, xiv,  401-433. — Krusen
   (W.) Appendicitis and diseases of the uterine adnexa.
  Internat, M. Mag., N. Y., 1901, x, 866-30*. — Kuznet-
   ski  (D.  P.)   K  kazu'istikle  appenditsita v  svyazi  s
  zabollevaniyem  zhenskol polovol sferi.   [Appendicitis
  in connection with diseases of the female sexual organs.]
  Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 643- 645. — Lance.
  Appendicite pelvienne gauche ancienne; annexes saines.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par.,  1902, lxxvii,  875.— 
PERITYPHLITIS.
110
PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis
      the finale.
[Appendicitis]
in
Lcdoii.Y.  Periappendicite simulant une volumineuse
salpingite.   J.  d. sc.  med. de  Lille,  1900,  i,  469.—
Lcgucu  ( F. )   Appendicite  et  annexite.   [Abstr.]
Rev. internat.de  nied.  et de chir., Par., 1902, xiii, 127-
130.—Lutaud. Appendiciteetannexite; diagnostic dif-
ferentiel.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1897, xiii,
136-142.  Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gynec de Par.,
1897,104-112.— Macevitt (,.LC.) Tubo-ovariancongestion
simulating appendicitis. Brooklyn M.J.,1897, xi, 233-242.—
MacLaren (A.)  Appendicitis, with special reference to
this disease in women.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn.,
1905, vii, 317-324.— McKae (F.  W.) Appendicitis in the
female.  N. York  M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 189-193. -----.  Ap-
pendicitis in the  male and female. Tr. South. Surg. &
Gynec. Ass., 1900,  Phila., 1901, xiii, 45-65.—.Tlanton i \X.
P.)  Movable right kidney  the most common cause of
chronic appendicitis in women. Am. J. Urol., N. Y..1S05-
6, ii, 558-560.—Masset. A propos d'une observation d'ap-
pendicite; contribution k  l'etude du traitement et en
particulier du diagnostic de, cette affection d'avec la sal-
pingite chez la ieune fllle.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1899,
iii, 145-154.—ITlazzolaiii (A.)  L'appendicite e le ma-
lattie ginecologiche che la  possono mentire.  Rassegna
san.  di Roma, 1905, iii, 43; 57.—Mendes de Leon (M.
A.) lets over appendicitis bij devrouw. Nederl. Tijdschr.
v. Geneesk., Amst, 1904, 2. r., xl, d. 2,1130-1139.—OTilkd
(V.)  Az appendicitis kapcs&n fejlddo Douglas-t&lyogo-
kr61.  [Abscesses of cul-de-sac of Douglas developing after
appendicitis.]  Sebeszet, Budapest, 1907, 20-25.—Monod
(E.)   Appendicite et annexite. Rev. mens, de gvnec.
[etc.], Bordeaux, 1901, iii,  99-105. [Discussion], 132 —
Morris (R. T.)  Appendicitis.  Am.  Gynec. J., Toledo,
1893, iii, 322-330—Munde (P. F.)  Appendicitis;  its re-
lation to gynecology and obstetrics. Tr. Texas M. Ass.,
Austin,  1896, 305-312. -----. Perityphlitis and appendi-
citis in their relations to obstetrics and gynecology.  Tr.
Am. Gynec. Soc,  Phila., 1897, xxii, 129-145.  Also: Am. J.
Obst., N. Y., 1897, xxxv, 852-856.  Also: Med. News, N. Y.,
1897, lxx, 621-627.—Newman (H. P.)  Appendicitis from
the standpoint of  the gynecologist, J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
cago, 1903, xii, 894-897.  Also: Kansas City M. Rec, 1903,
xx, 325-332.—Opitz(E.)  Beitrag zur Frage des Zusam-
mentreffens von Wurmfortsatzentziindung mit denFort-
pflanzungsvorgiingen beim Weibe.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,
Bert, 1906, xlvii, 394-400.—Pankow.   Warum muss bei
gynakologischen Operationen der Wurmfortsatz mit ent-
fernt werden?  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv,
1475-1478.—Peterson (R.)  Appendicitis and pelvic dis-
ease.  Am. Gynec, N.Y., 1902, i, 113-118.  AUo, Reprint—
Piclievln (R.)  Appendice et organes genitaux de la
femme.  Semaine gynec, Par., 1897, ii, 361. -----.  Ap-
pendicite k forme pelvienne et k phenomenes g^neraux
graves.  Semaine gynec, Par., 1904, x, 233.—PolIakfR.)
Appendicitis und weibliches Genitale.  Centralbl. f. d.
Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1904, vii, 161; 228;  261;
309; 427; 464: 518.—Port (K.)  Die Eroffnung perityphli-
tischer Douglasabscessevom Parasacre-'schnitt aus. Miin-
chen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, l4o.—Porter (M. F.)
Some unusual cases of appendicitis and the lessons they
teach. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1902, N. Y., 1903, xv,
176-183.—Pozzl  (S.)   Appendicitis.   Ann.  Gvnsec &
Paediat, Boat, 1896-7, x, 259-267.—Price  (J.) "Surgical
relations that the  region of the appendix bears to pelvic
suppuration and operative complications.  Am. J. Obst.,
N.Y., 1902, xlvi,682-687. -----.  Points commonly contest-
ed in the diagnosis and treatment of appendicitis.  Am.
J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 662-681.—Banslord (T. D.)
Case of appendicitis complicated by the presence of an
ovarian cyst.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 1077— Rendu.
De la difficult^ du diagnostic de 1'appendicite chez  les
hysteriques. Bull, et m6m. Soc. med.  d.  hop. de Par.,
1897,3. s., xiv, 405-414.  Also: Gaz.d. h6p.,Par., 1897, lxx,
396; 427.—Bhoads (T. L.)  Coexisting appendicitis and
adnexal disease; appendixadherentto distended oviduct.
Phila. M. J., 1898,  ii,  796-798.—Bichelot (L. G.)  Sur
le diagnostic de  l'appendicite chez la femme. Bull, et
mem. Soc. obst.  et gynec  de  Par., 1897, 113-123. Also:
Gaz.  de  gynec, Par., 1898,  xiii, 17-26.  Also: Rev. prat.
d'obst. et de gynec, Par.,  1897. xiii, 155-161.—Riory.
Annexite ou appendicite?  Bull. Soc.  med.-chir. de la
Dr6me [etc.], Valence  & Par., 1903. iv, 128-134.—Bobb
( H. )  Inflammatory conditions of the  appendix  ac-
cidentally brought to light in pelvic  operations.  Am.
J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1905,  Iii, 229-233.   [Discussion], 255-263.
AUo: Tr. Am.  Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1905, xxx, 89-94.—
Bobinson (B.)   The relation of diseases of the internal
female genitals to the appendix.  Am. J. Surg. & Gvnec,
St. Louis, 1902-3,  xvi, 200-205.—Bonier (R.)  De  be-
teekenis van den zieken appendix voor de vrouw.  Med.
Weekbt, Amst., 1905-6,  xii, 573; 5s5; 603.   Also, transl:
Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.  Chir.,  Jena,  1906,  xvi,
768-782.—Bosner (A.) Appendicitis w poloznictwie  i
ginekologii.  [L'appendicite en obstetrique et en gyne-
cologic  Res., pp. xxv-xxix.]  Przegl. chir., Warszawa,
1902-4, v,  473-562.—Bo*k (J. F. W.)  The premonitory
symptoms of appendicitis; how shall we act when  we
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  in the female.
  recognize them?  Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1900. xii, 63-66.—
  KostoHzciv (51. J.)   Perityphlitis bei Frauen.  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg., Bert, 1903, lxxii, 641: 662.—Botter (J.)
  Zur Pathologie und Therapie  der Douglasabscesse bei
  Perityphlitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1900, xxvi, 628; 646.—Boutler (A.)   Appendicite, he-
  matocele suppuree concomitante, calcul appendiculaire
  dans la trompe; resection de 1'appendice et de la trompe;
  evacuation et  drainage  de 1'abcOs; guerison.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 850-852.—
  Seellgmann.   [Appendicitis  mit  gynakologischen
  Affektionen.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert,
  1904, xxx, 1114.—Seymour (W. W.)  Four cases  illus-
  trating the difficulties  of  diagnosticating appendicitis.
  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1902, N. Y., 1903, xv, 184-195.—
  Shoemaker (G.E.)  Appendicitis by contiguity.  Am.
  J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xlvi, 219-221.   Also: Tr. Sect. Gynec
  Coll. Phys. Phila., N. Y., 1902, viii, 49-51.—Silhol.  Ap-
  pendicite presentant  des svmptomes de grossesse extra-
  uterine.  Marseille med., 1905,  xiii, 110-118. — Sutton
  (J. B.)  On  appendicitis  in girls and women.   Clin.
  J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 321-325.—Tate (M. A.) Three
  interesting cases of appendicitis [in  women].   Lan-
  cet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905,  n. s.,  lv, 125. — Temoln.
  Appendicite chez la femme; importance  du diagnostic
  precoce de cette affection et de  l'intervention chirur-
  gicale.  Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 627-
  531.   AUo: Gaz. de  gynec,  Par.,  1905,  xx,  17-28.—
  Tliienliaus (O.) Appendicitis larvata and inflamma-
  tion of the right broad ligament, tube, and ovary.   Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 531-534.—Treub (H.)  Appendi-
  cite et paramdtrite.  Rev. de  gvnec. et de chir.  abd.,
  Par., 1897, i, 263-278.—Varaldo  (F. R.)   L'appendicite
  in rapporto ad alcune  affezioni dell' apparato sessuale
  della donna.  Clin, ostet, Roma, 1907, ix, 49; 78; 105 —
  Verstraete (E.)  De l'appendicite chez la femme con-
  sideree au point de vue de ses relations avec les affections
  utero-annexielles.  J. d. sc. m<5d. de Lille, 1900, ii, 121;
  145; 169.—Villar (F.)  De l'appendicite chez la femme.
  Compt rend. Cong, period, internat. de gynec. et d'obst.
  1899, Amst., 1900, iii, 124-131.   Also [Abstr.]: Ann. de
  gynec et d'obst.. Par., 1899, Iii, 289. -----. Appendicite
  et hydrosalpinx gauche  avec torsion du pedicule.  Rev.
  mens,  de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903, v,  477-480.—
  Vineberg (H.N.)  The association of chronic appen-
  dicitis  with disease of the  right adnexa.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1900, lvii, 948-951.—Waite (Lucy).  Differential  di-
  agnosis between appendicitis and right pyosalpinx or
  salpingitis.  Med. Standard,  Chicago, 1905, xxviii, 407-
  409.—Walker  (E.)    Appendicitis; a clinical report.
  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1899-1900, xiii, 177 —
  Walters (A. R.)  Case  of appendicitis  in  a woman
  aged 78; operation; recovery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i,
  1258.—Wherry (Mary A.) The relation of appendicitis
  to female diseases.  Woman's  M. J., Toledo,  1906, xvi,
  53-56.—Wood (J. C.)  Appendicitis associated with dis-
  eased conditions of  the female pelvic organs.   Med.
  Visitor, Chicago, 1901, xvii, 129-144, 1 tab.  Also, Reprint.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  and life-insurance.
    Gonzalez t'ainpo.  La apendicitis y las companias
  de seguros sobre la vida.  Rev.  espec. med., Madrid, 1905,
  viii, 49.— IMarxiniller (H.G.)  Appendicitis and its re-
  lationship to life expectancy.  Med. Exam. & Pract, N.
  Y., 1905, xv, 545.— Wood (A.)  Appendicitis as it affects
  life insurance risks.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1896,  1, 253-258.
  Also, Reprint.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  in the negro.
     Poole  ( S. A.)  Appendectomy in a  negro  cabin.
  Med. Recorder, Shreveport, La., 1904, i, 628.—Boyster
  (H. A.)  Appendicitis in the negro.  Tr. South. Surg. A
  Gvnec. Ass. 1906, Phila.,  1907, xix, 336-348.  AUo: Mo-
  bile M. & S. J., 1907, x,  12-18.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicit! s]

   in old age.
     AiyviENGAU  (H.)   * De l'appendicite srnile.
  8°.   Toulouse, 1906.
     Bartheleiny (M.)  L'appendicite chez le vieillard.
  Rev. med. de test, Nancy,  1906, xxxviii, 373; 437; 481;
  518—de Bovls (R.)  De" l'appendicite chez  les  sujets
  8,ges.   Semaine med., Par.,  1905,  xxv, 241-244. — Bela-
  genlere (H.)  De l'appendicite aigue et subaigue chez
  le vieillard, d'apres  45  observations.  Arch. med.  d'An-
  gers, 1907, xi, 109-113.—Falsant.  Appendicite chez des
  sujets  ftges.  Lyon med., 1905, cv, 807-809.—Irisli (J. C.)
  Four instances of appendicitis in patients of advanced
  age.  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxviii, 12. — Matliieu
  (M.)  Un cas d'appendicite  grave chez un  vieillard.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1901,  xvi, 119-121.—Termier. 
PERITYPHLITIS.                           111                           PERITYPHLITIS.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  in old age.
  Appendicite herniaire suppuree chez un vieillard de  81
  ans. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1905, xxix, 49-51.—Ti-
  xler.   Appendicite chez le vieillard; operation a froid;
  guerison.  Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 793.  -----. De l'appen-
  dicite chez les sujets ages.  Ibid., 831-833.

Perityphlitis   [Appendicitis]

  in pregnancy and the puerperal state.
     Bopllier (G.)  *De l'appendicite pendant  la
  grossesse.   8°.   Li/on, 1897.
     Brade (P.  0.  M.)  * Ueber Typhlitis und
  Perityphlitis wiihrend der Graviditiit. 8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1904.
     Croste (R.)  * Quelques. considerations sur
  l'appendicite au cours de la grossesse. 8°. Paris,
  1906.
     Dcpuis (A.-A.)   * L'appendicite dans ses rap-
  ports avec la puerperalite.   8°.   Lille, 1906.
     Also, in: Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1906,  x, 485-489.

     Iarca  (G.-X.)   *Contribution  a l'etude de
  l'appendicite pendant la grossesse et les  suites
  de couches.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
     Massarel (P.)   * De l'appendicite au  cours
  de la grossesse.   83.    Montpellier, 1901.
     Abell  (I.)  Appendicitis  complicating pregnancv.
  Am. Pract & News, Louisville.  1903, xxxv,  300.  [Discus-
  sion], 344.—Abrahams i R. i   Appendicitis complicat-
  ing pregnancy.  Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1897, xxxv, 205-223.
  AUo, Reprint.—Betts i B. F.)   Appendicitis complicat-
  ing pregnancy and parturition.  Homeop. J. Obst, N.Y.,
  1903, xxv, 9-20.— Boije  (O. A.)  Ueber Appendicitis
  wahrend  Schwangerschaft, Geburt  und  Wochenbett.
  Arb. a.d. Get. d. Geburtsh.u. Gvnaek.  Festschr. OttoEng-
  strom .  . ., Berl., 1903, 1-41.  Also: Mitth. a. d. gvnaek.
  Klin. d.O. Entr-tnun in Helsingfors, Bert, 1903, v, 1-41.—
  Bonneau  & Audebert.  Appendicite et  grossesse.
  Arch. med.  de Toulouse,  1900, vi, 457; 490.  Also: Gaz.
  hebd. demed., Par.. 1900,n.s.,v,925-928.—Brothers (A.)
  Appendix removed from a pregnant woman without in-
  terrupting the  pregnancy. Post-Graduate, N.  Y.,  1906,
  xxi, 758.—Brothers is. F.) Appendicitis, etc., compli-
  cating pregnancy, labor, and the puerperium.  Buffalo
  M. J., 1901-2, n. s., xii, 406-416.—« handler (W. J.)  Ap-
  pendicitis associated with abortion and the presence of
  gas in the peritoneal cavitv.  Tr. Soc. Alumni Bellevue
  Hosp., N.  Y., 1897-8. 15.5-157.—toe (II. C.) Appendici-
  tis complicating pregnancy.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila.,
  1905, xxx, 95-105.  AUo: Surg. Gvnec. it Obst., Chicago,
  1905, i,  53-58.  AUo [Abstr.]: St. Louis M. Rev., 1905,  li,
  473-475.—Coellio (S.) A appendicite na mulher gravida.
  Brazil-med., Riode Jan., 1902, xvi, 152.  Also:  Med. con-
  temp., Lisb.,  1902, xx, 96.—Condon (A. P.)  The treat-
  ment of appendicitis complicating  pregnancy.   Med.
  Progress, Louisville, 1906,  xxii, 37-39.—C'roisier.  Ap-
  pendicite  et grossesse.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'oh-t., de gy-
  nec. et de pjediat. de Par.,  1903, v, 42.—t'roll (A. >  Notes
  on a case of appendicitis complicated hv pregnancy.
  West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1907, i. 3i>7-300.—< ru to he r
  (H.) Appendicitis complicating pregnancv.  Med. Rec.,
  N. Y., 1896, 1, 461— Darqnier (P.)  Appendicite com-
  pliquant les suites de couches;  traitement medical; ou-
  verture de l'abces dans le vagin; gu6rison.  Rev. e'en, de
  clin. et  de therap., Par., 1903, xvii,  167.—Davis  ( K. P.)
  Appendicitis  complicating pregnancv and parturition.
  Am. J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1906, liii, 351-35*." [Im-cusmou] , 442-
  444.—Deaver (J. B.)  Appendicitis in relation to disease
  of the uterine adnexae and pregnane v.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst.
  & Gvnec. 1897, Phila., 1898, x, 802-372.   AUo: Buffalo M.
  J., 1897-8, xxxvii, 248-258.—Derivaux (A.)  A case  of
  paratyphlitic abscess  developed during the  puerperal
  period.  St.LouisCour.Med.,l>.90,ii.211-216.—Donoghne
  (F. D.)  Appendicitis complicating pregnancy, with re-
  port of  case;  removal of gangrenous appendix at three
  and one-half months; delivery at term. Boston M. & S. J.,
  1902, cxlvii, 272-274.  [Discussion],  276.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi, 86. —Dries-
  sen (L. F.)   Een geval  van appendicitis in graviditate
  tengevolge van carcinoma appendicis. Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst, 1905, 2.  r.,xli, d. 1, 594-600.— Ecclew
  (XV. MeA.)  Appendicectomy during pregnancy.  Med.
  Press  <t  Circ,   Lond.,  1904,  n.   s., lxxvii,   209 —
  Fellenber^-.  Appendicitis in einer zweiten  Gravida
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1907, xxxvii, 180.—Fell-
  ner (O. O.)   Soil man vor der Appendicitisoperation
  die Schwangerschaft beendigen oder nicht? Therap.  d.
  Gegenw.,  Bert, 1906, xlvii, 542-545. — Fienx  (G.)  Ap-
  pendicite declaree vingt-sept jours apres I accouchement;
  resection de I'appendice; guerison.   Compt. rend. Soc.
  d'obst., de gynec.  et de psediat. de Par., 1899, i, 87-91.—
  Fry (H. D.)  Case of appendicitis and ovarian cyst with
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  in, //regnancy and the pueiperal state.
  twisted pedicle, complicating pregnancv. Wash. M. Ann.,
  1904-5, iii, 418-450— Filth (H.)  Ueber das Zusammen-
  treffen von Graviditiit mit Appendicitis und  Typhlitis.
  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch.  f.  Geburtsh.  zu Leipz.  (1904),
  1905, 84-87.  Also: Arch. f. Gynsek., Bert, 1905,  lxxvi,
  507-536. -----.  Ueber die Verlagerung  des Coecum wiih-
  rend der Graviditiit in Riicksicht auf das Zusammen-
  treffen derselben mit Appendicitis.  Verhandl. d.  Gesell-
  sch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1904), 1905, 91. -----. Ueber
  die  hohe  Mortalitiit  der  Perityphlitis  wahrend der
  Schwangerschaft.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii,
  401.—Gabriel. Uebereinen Fall von Appendicitis wiih-
  rend der Graviditiit. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1905, ii, 117-123.—
  Gausz  (C. J.)  Perityphlitis en  zwangerschap.  Ge-
  neesk. Courant, Amst, 1905, lix, 411-414.  AUo, transl:
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1905, xxxi,
  100s-iti72.—Gerster (A. G.)  On  the technical consider-
  ations influencing the surgical treatment of appendicitis
  occurring during pregnancy.  Phila. Month. M. J., 1899,
  i, 170-174.—Gordon (O. A.)  Appendicitis complicating
  pregnancy.  Brooklyn M. J., 1899, xiii, 356-364.—Gould
  (P) A case of appendicitis in a woman seven months
  pregnant. Clin. J.,Lond., 1906, xxviii,411.—Hall  (R. B.)
  Appendicitis as a factor in the diagnosis and treatment
  of abdominal and pelvic tumors,  also complicating preg-
  nancy.  Tr. Am.  Ass. Obst.  & Gvnec 1905, N. Y., 1906,
  xviii, 213-221. Also: Am. J. Obst., X. Y„ 1905, Iii, 787-794.—
  Heaton (G.)  Some peculiarities of appendicitis in the
  female sex, with special reference to appendicitis occur-
  ring during pregnancy.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905,  i, 463-
  405.—Holmes (R. W.)  Appendicitis  complicating the
  puerperium.  Am. J.  Obst.. N.  Y., 1905, Hi, 912-915. —
  Holmes (T. K.)  Appendicitis complicating pregnancv.
  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi, 112.—Hoop-
  er (J.  W. D.)  Appendicectomy  an hour after parturi-
  tion; pathological report by J. F. Mackeddie.  Intercolon.
  M. .1.  Australas., Melbourne, 1906,  xi, 252-557.  [Discus-
  sion], 270.—Keller (A.) Peritvphlitis und Graviditiit.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 748.  AUo: Med.-
  chir. Centralbl., Wien,  1902,  xxxvii, 313.—Klien tit)
  telier  Appendicitis wahrend der Schwangerschaft, Ge-
  burt und Wochenbett.   Monatschr. f.  Geburtsh.  u. Gy-
  niik., Bert, 1906, xxiv, 609-629.—Krim (3. M.)   Append-
  icitis complicating labor.  Obstetrics,  N. Y., 1899,  i, 196-
  198. — Labhart  (A.)    Ueber  die Komplikation  der
  Schwangerschaft mit   Perityphlitis.   Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 251-526.—'Lavergne.   Typhlites et
  inflammations pericoecales dans  l'etat puerperal.  Rev.
  obst. internat.,  Toulouse, 1895, i, 68; 73; 86.—Leconte
  (A.)  Appendicite au cours de la grossesse.  Gaz. m6d.de
  Picardie, Amiens, 1903,  xxi, 207-209.—Lediard (H. A.)
  & Sedgwick (R. E.)  Appendicitis and pregnancy;
  notes of a case, with operation and recovery.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 1713.—lie Gendre (P.)  Appendicite et
  grossesse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897,
  3. s., xiv, 446-451.  AUo: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de psediat,
  Par., 1897, x, 200-211.   Also: Concours med., Par., 1897,
  xix, 485—188.—Lindner (H.) Appendicitis und  Gravi-
  ditiit  Arch. f. Gynaec, Bert, 1907, Ixxxii, 17-27.—Lock-
  yer (C.) Appendicitisin pregnancy, with an account of
  six cases.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907,17. s., ii,  177-189.—
  .^IcArthur (L. L.) Gestation complicated  by appendi-
  ceal abscess.   Tr. Chicago Gvnec.  Soc, 1*91-5, iii, 45-
  52.—.Harsh  (Van N.)   The relation of appendicitis to
   Eregnancy and the puerperal period. Ohio M..t, Colum-
   us, 1906-7, ii, 469-471.—Ularx  (S.)  Appendicitis com-
  plicating the pregnant and puerperal states.  Am.I. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1898,  xxxviii, 199-207. -Meurer (R.J. T.)   Over
  appendicitis in  graviditate in puerperio.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr.  v. Geneesk.,  Amst, 1905,  2. r.,  xii, d.  1, 5-21.—
  lUichol (G.)   De l'appendicite  pendant les  suites de
  couches. Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r. . . ., 1905-6, pt. 2,
  62-64.  Also: Rev.  med. de l'est, Nancy,  1906, xxxviii,
  257. — Monod  (('.)  De  la resection  de I'appendice a
  froid au cours de la grossesse.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst.,
  de gvnec.  et  de  paediat.  de  Par.,  1903, v,  70-76.—
  .flyer (M. W.)  Appendicitis complicating pregnancv.
  Am. J. Obst, N. Y.,  1906, liii,  358-367. —Overlook
  (S. B.)  Three cases of  appendicitis complicating preg-
  nancy.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport,  1901, 234-
  240.— Oui.  Appendicite au cours de la grossesse; opera-
  tion; mort.  Compt rend. Soc. d'obst, de gynec et de
  pediat. de Par., 1903, v, 24-26. -----. Appendicite para-
  sitaire; avortement; appendicectomie  k froid;  guerison.
  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de psediat., Par., 1906, xix, 223-229.—
  Pinard (A.)   De l'appendicite  dans  ses rapports avec
  la puerperalite.  Ann.  de gvnec et d'obst., Par., lsos,
  xlix, 845-354.  Also: Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,  1898, 3. s.,
  xxxix, 295-304.   AUo: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de padiat,
  Par., 189-s, xi, 105-115. -----. Appendicite  et  grossesse.
  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par.,  1899,  li, 177-182.  AUo:
  Bull. Acad, de  med., Par., 1899, 3. s.,  xii, 221-226. Also
  [Abstr.]: Press med., Par., 1898,123.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1898, xiii, 394. -----. Nouveaux docu-
  ments  pour servir k l'histoire de  l'appendicite dans ses
  rapports avec la grossesse. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 
PERITYPHLITIS.
112
PERKHUROFF.
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  in pregnancy and the puerperal state.
  1900, liii, 357-367, 1 pt  Also: Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1900, 3. s., xliii, 227-236, 2pl.— Porak & Schwartz.  A
  propos de l'appendicite snrvcnant dans le cours de la gros-
  sesse. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de psediat.
  de Par., 1899, i, 79-86.—Pozsonyi (J.)  Terhesseg es ap-
  pendicitis.   [Pregnancy and appendicitis.]  Sebeszet, Bu-
  dapest, 1907, 44-47.—Beed (C. B.)  Pregnancy and ap-
  pendicitis.  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1904, xxvii, 294-296.—
  Bicketts (E.)   Appendicitis complicating pregnancy.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvii, 601-610.—Bobin-
  son (E. F.)  Appendicitis during pregnancy.  J. Kansas
  M. Soc, Lawrence, 1907, vii, 745-747.—Boncaglia (G.)
  L' appendicite in gravidanza. Ginecologia, Firenze, 1906,
  iii, 623-631.—Bosto vtseff (M.I.)  Peritiflit u beremen-
  nikh. [Perityphlitis in pregnancy.] Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1902, lvii, 691-706. Also, transl: Med. Woche, Bert, 1903,
  iv, 291; 301.— Budaux (P.)  Diagnostic  et traitement
  de l'appendicite pendant  la grossesse et les suites  de
  couches.  Arch.  gen.  de med.,  Par., 1904,  i, 1052-1058.—
  Sabino Coelho. A appendicite na mulher gravida.
  J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1902,  lxvi, 72-76.—Schall
  (J. H.) Appendicitis complicating pregnancy.  Tr. Ho-
  mceop. M. Soc.  N. Y., Buffalo, 1902,  xxxvii,  176-181.
  Also: Med.Times, N. Y.,  1903, xxxi, 202.—Segond (P.)
  Note sur un cas d'appendicite survenue au cinquieme
  mois de la grossesse.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., degynec.
  et de peediat. de Par., 1899, i, 28-35. -----. Appendicite
  suppuree aigue pendant la grossesse.  Semaine gynec,
  Par., 1899,  iv, 83. — Semb (O.)  Om  appendicit under
  svangerskab, f0dsel og barselseng. ISur l'appendicite
  pendant la gestation, la parturition et les couches.   Res.,
  667.]  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1900,4. R.,
  xv, 652-662.—Sheahan (J.)  A case of appendicitis in
  pregnancy. Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1904, xxix,
  378-385.—Sherping (O. T.) Appendicitis during  preg-
  nancy. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1905, vii, 526-528.—
  Smith (A. L.)  Appendicitisin relation to pelvic disease
  and  pregnancy.   Am. J. Obst,  N. Y., 1905, Iii, 234-240.
  [Discussion], 255-263.  AUo: Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila.,
  1905, xxx, 106-114.  [Discussion], 119-136.—Stabler (F.)
  Appendicitis in graviditate et in puerperio. Monatschr. f.
  Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Bert, 1907, xxvi, 156-171.—Theve-
  not & Vignard. Appendicite post-puerperale k strep-
  tocoques; resection k froid de I'appendice; guerison.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 141.— Tissier (L.)  Un cas  de
  pseudoocclusion intestinale chez une femme  enceinte
  simulant l'appendicite. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1903, vi,
  214-216.—Tissier (L.) & Lemeland.  Appendicite et
  grossesse.  Ibid., 1905, viii, 282-286.  [Discussion], 322.—
  Tonpet & Le Filliatre (G.) Appendicite et grossesse
  de cinq mois; laparotomie; ablation de I'appendice, ac-
  couchement a terme, enfant vivant.  Bull. Soc. anat.  de
  Par., 1898, lxxiii, 759-761.—Uspenski (V. V.)  Appendi-
  tsit i beremennost. [Appendicitis and pregnancy.]   Vest-
  nikKhir., Mosk., 1901, ii, 505-509.—Van Lennep (W.B.)
  Appendicitis  complicating  pregnancv.   Hahneman.
  Month., Phila., 1902, xxxvii, 85-94.  Also, Reprint—Vi-
  nay. De  l'appendicite au cours de la grossesse et pen-
  dant les suites de couches.  Lyon med.,  1898,  Ixxxvii,
  5-15.—Vineberg (H. N.)   Appendicitis in pregnancv.
  N. York M. .1. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 880-884. Also, Reprint-
  Webster  (J. C.)  Appendicitis and pregnancy.  Tr.
  Am. Gvnec. Soc.  Phila., 1905, xxx, 115-136.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Surg., Gynec. &  Obst, Chicago, 1905, i, 27.

Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]

  in soldiers and sailors.
    Schroth  ( E. )   * Ueber die Perityphlitis  in
  der Armee und die Erfolge der operativen Be-
  handlung.   8°.  Berlin, 1905.
    Stricher.   Die  Blinddarmentzundung (Peri-
  typhlitis) in  der  Armee  von  1880-1900.  8°.
  Berlin, 1906.
    Butza.  L'appendicite dans l'armee roumaine.  Ca-
  ducee, Par., 1903, iii, 119.—Chauvel.  De l'appendicite
  dans l'armee.  Arch, de m<5d. et pharm. mil., Par., 1899,
  xxxiii, 161-200. AUo: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899,
  3. s., xii, 128-134. -----.  De l'appendicite dans l'armee
  pendant les dernieres annees; sur un point de l'etiologie
  de cette affection.  Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii, 911-914 —
  Claudot.  Les indications therapeutiquesde l'appendi-
  cite dans l'armee deduites de la totality des faites dans la
  14° region  en 1898 et 1899. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon,
  1899-1900,  iii, 267-274.   Also [Rap. de Vallas], 184-190.
  Also: Province med.,  Lyon, 1900, xiv, 361;  560; 570.—
  Clayton  (F. H. A.)  Appendicitisin the China  fleet.
  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 33-35.— Dettling.   L'ap-
  pendicite dans l'armee allemande de 1880 k 1900.  Arch.
  de med. et pharm.  mil.,  Par., 1907,  1,  64-78. — Im-
  briaeo.   L'appendicite dans l'armee italienne.  Ca-
  ducee, Par., 1903, iii, 62.—Karrenstein.  Beitrag
  zur  Appendicitisfrage,  mit besonderer  Beriicksichti-
  gung der  Armeestatistik.   Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Chir.,
  Leipz., 1906, lxxxiv, 63-104.— Linon.  L'appendicite
  dans la garnison de Toulouse du 12 mars 1897 au ler aout
Perityphlitis    [Appendicitis]
  in soldiers and sailors.
  1900.  Assoc, fran?. pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.  1900, Par.,
  1901, xxix, pt. 2, 888-897.—Morer.  Les cas d'appendi-
  cites operes dans les salles militaires pendant l'annee
  1902.  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1902,  xxvi, 272: 1903,
  xxvii, 14.—Noel.  De l'appendicite dans l'armee.  Bull.
  med.,.Par., 1899, xii, 304-307.—Tobold.  L'appendicite
  dans ses rapports avec l'aptitude au service militaire dans
  l'armee allemande. Caducee, Par., 1903, iii,  no. 4, an-
  nexes.—zur Verth.  Chirurgische Indikationsstellung
  der appendizitischen  Erkrankungen unter besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung militarischen Verhiiltnisse.  Deutsche
  mil.-arztl.  Ztschr., Bert, 1906, xxv, 112-120.
Peritz (Georg)  [1870-     ].   * Ueber  Brust-
  hohlengeschwiilste.  8°.  Berlin, G.Schade, 1896.
-----.  Pseudobulbar- und  Bulbitrparalysen des
  Kindesalters.  232 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  S. Karger,
  1902.
Peritz (Georg) [1880-    ].  * Ein Beitrag zur
  Lehre vom Ovarialcarcinom.  32 pp.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, B. Georgi, 1906.

Periurethritis.
    See Penis  (Diseases of).

Peri-uterine inflammation.
    See Perimetritis, etc.

Perivaginitis.
    Acconci (G.)  Perivaginite   phlegmoneuse  disse-
  quante. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1904, viii,
  771-802. Also: Arch. ital. di ginec,  Napoli, 1905, i, 257"-
  290.—Bodenstein (O.)  Giebt  es  eine  Perivaginitis
  phlegmonosa dissecans?  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gy-
  naek., Bert, 1898, viii, 613-618.—Clark (J. G.)  Perivagi-
  nitis phlegmonosa dissecans.  Progr. Med., Phila. & N. Y.,
  1899, ii, 227-229.—von Lingen (L. K.)   Sluchal periva-
  ginitis phlegmonosa dissecans.  J. akush. i. jensk. boliez.,
  St. Petersb., 1899, xiii, 938-951. Also, transl: Arch. f. Gy-
  naek., Bert, 1899, lix, 595-608.—OTahertJ. J.E.) Anew
  disease of the vagina; peri-vaginitis simplex,  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1894, lxv, 58; 391.—Weber (F.)  Sluchal perivagi-
  nitis phlegmonosae dissecantis.  J. akush. i jensk. boliez.,
  St. Petersb., 1896, x, 1430-1436.
Perivier [1865-     ].   *De  l'apoplexie pulino-
  naire dans l'arterio-sclerose et les cardiopathies
  arterioles.   43 pp., 2 1.  4°.   Paris, 1892, No. 43.
-----.  The same.  45 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Paris, G.
  Steinheil,  1891.

Perivisceral inflammation.
    See, also, Arachnoid (Diseases of);  Peribron-
  chitis; Pericarditis; Pericystitis, etc.; Peri-
  gastritis; Perimetritis; Perinephritis; Peri-
  pleuritis;    Periproctitis;   Periprostatitis;
  Perisplenitis;   Peritonitis;   Perityphlitis;
  Perivaginitis;  Pleurisy.
    Horeait  (R.)   * Les perivisce>ites et  la tuber-
  culose fibreuse generalisee aux sereuses.  [Paris. ]
  8°.  Nantes,  1905.

Perjury.
    Ferri  (E.)  Sul tentativo di  subornazione.  Scuola
  positiva, Roma, 1894, iv,  270-273.—Biasing  (H.)  Der
  Fall Kracht; ein Beitrag zur Reform  des Strafprozesses.
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist, Leipz., 1905, xxi,
  249-267.
Perk(Joh.) [1862-     ].  *EineunzeitigeFrucht
  mit Nackencysten.    14 pp., 2  pi.,  1  1.    8°.
  Kdnigsberg i. Pr., Hartung, [1893].
Perkel (Olga).   * Ueber Ulcus ventriculi  und
  Duodenalgeschwiire bei Kindern.  33 pp., 1 pi.,
  11.   8°.   Zurich, J. F. Kobold-Ludi, 1904.
Perkel (Joseph) [1874-    ].   *Zur Casuistik
  der Masern im Krankenhause.  28 pp., 21.   8°.
  Berlin, M.  Giinther, 1899!
Perkhuroff (N[ikolai] N [ikolayevich]) [1869-
         ].   * O sravnitelmom vliyanii na kishech-
  nik zhivotnikh  nlekotorikh  iz slabitelnikh
  mineralnavo  i  rastitelnavo  proiskhozhdeniya.
  [Comparative effect on the intestines of animals
  of  several purgatives of  mineral  and vegetable
  origin.]   [St. Petersburg.]   160 pp.,  2  tab.  8°.
  Bevel, 1898. 
PERKIN.
113
PERL1N.
Perkin  (Sir  William  Henry)  [1838-
  1907].
    Cain (J. C.)  Obituary.  Nature, Lond., 1907, lxxvi,
  276— Sch weitzer (H.) The jubilee of the coal-tar in-
  dustry; the influence of Sir William Henry Perkin's dis-
  covery upon our science; address of Sir William Henry
  Perkin. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiv,
  481-493.
Perkin (W[illiam] H[enry]), jr.  [1860-    ] &
  Kipping ( F. Stanley).   Organic chemistry.
  2 pts. in 2 v.  294 pp., 4 1.; vi, 295-552 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott  Co., 1895.
------------.   The same,   xii, 9-618  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott  Co., [n. d.~\.
Perkins (C[harles] E.)  Acute  rhinitis  with
  retention of  secretion.   9 pp.   24°.  [Philadel-
  phia, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Med.& Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1892, lxvii.
Perkins (Charles Edward Steele) [1818-
  1906].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1906, i, 777.—Obitu-
  ary.  Guv's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 113.—Obitu-
  ary.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 874.
Perkins (Elisha)  [1740-1810].  Certificates of
  the efficacy of  Doctor Perkins's patent metallic
  instruments.   24 pp.  8°.  Neieburyport, E. M.
  Blunt, [1796].
    Title-page wanting.
Perkins (G. D.).
    See Vaughan (Victor C.) A Perkins (G. D.)  Food-
  infection  [etc.].  12°. New York.  Is95.----------. A
  poison-producing bacillus [etc.]. s°.  Philadelphia, 1896.
Perkins (George) [1843-1W].
    Letcher (.1. H.)  [Obituary.]  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc.
  1899, Louisville, 1900, xliv, 351.
Perkins (  George A.) [1813-95].
    [Biography.]  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 653.
Perkins (Jay).  The treatment of pulmonary
  tuberculosis.   18 pp.   8°.   [Providence'], 1896.
    Repr.from: R.  I. Med. Soc. J., Providence, 1896.
-----.  Air embolism; with report of cases, clin-
  ical and experimental.   20  pp.   8°.   Boston,
  Damrell & Upham, 1897.
    Repr.pom: Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvi.
         A state sanatorium for tuberculosis in
 Rhode Island.  What  would it accomplish?
 7 pp.   8°.  Providence, 1901.
   Repr.pom: Providence M. J., 1901, ii.
----.   The community and tuberculosis.  8 pp.,
 2 ch.   S°.  Providence, 1903.
   Repr.from: Providence M. J., 1903, iv.
     & Williams (Pearl).  Report of the de-
  partment of pulmonary  tuberculosis  (out-pa
  tientof the R. I. Hospital) for the year ending
  June 30, 1905.   9 pp.  8°.  [New York, 1906.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1906, lxxxiii.
Perkins (John  W.)  A case of  impacted gall-
  stone with abscess  formation; cholecystotomy;
  recovery.  8 pp. 8°.  Kansas City, 1891.
    Repr.from: Kansas City M. Index, 1891, xii.
-----.  A hot operating table and its advantages.
  5 pp.  8°.  New York, 1895.
    Repr.from: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1895, viii.
------.  The mechanism and diagnosis  of trau-
  matic cerebral lesions.   22 pp.   12°.   Chien go,
  Am. M. Ass. Press, 1896.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi.
    See, also, Bowditch (Henry Pickering). The action
  of sulphuric ether, [etc.].  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1887.]
Perkins (Maurice) [1836-1901].
    Tucker (W. G.) Biographical sketch.  Albany M.
  Ann., 1901, xxii, 417-423, port.  Also, Reprint.
Perkins (Roger G.)  Report of nine  cases of
  infection  with bacillus  pyocyaneus.   pp. 281-
  297.   8°.  Boston, 1901.
    Repr from: 3. Med. Research, Bost, 1901, vi.
    In: Clin. & Path. Papers, Lakeside Hosp., Cleveland,
  1905, ii.
       VOL XIII, 2d series----8
Perkins (Roger G.)—continued.
-----.   Report of two cases of angiosarcoma of
  the brain.   12 pp.  8°.  Cleveland, 1901.
    Repr.from: Cleveland J. M., 1901, vi.
    In: Clin. & Path. Papers, Lakeside Hosp., Cleveland,
  1905, ii.
         Bacillus mucosus capsulatus;  a study of
  the group  and an  attempt at classification of
  the  varieties described,   pp.  241-267.   8°.
  [Chicago, 1904.]
    Repr.from: 3. Med. Research, Chicago, 1904, ix.
    In: Stud.  Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1904,
  ii, no. 9.
Perkins Institution and Massachusetts  School
  for  the Blind.   Kindergarten  and Primary
  School for  the Blind.   An earnest appeal for its
  foundation and endowment.  14 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Boston,  Wright A Potter, 1883.
-----.  Kindergarten  for the Blind.   Proceed-
  ings at the  dedication  of the new  building,
  Roxbury,  April 19, 1887.    108 pp.,  2  1.  8°.
  Boston,  B.  Avery Co.,  1887.
-----.  Annual reports of the  trustees  to the
  corporation  and  to the  legislature.   57.-75.,
  1887-8 to 1905-6.  8°.  Boston, 1888-1907.
    See, also, Kindergarten for the Blind, Boston.
Perkulin ([Karl] Fritz) [1877-    ].  * Unter-
  suehungen iiber  Stalldesinfektion durch For-
  maldehyd-Wasserverdampfung mittels desLing-
  nerschen Apparates.  [Giessen.]  26 pp.,  11. 8°.
  Stuttgart, Union deutsehe Verlagsgesellsch., 1905.
Perl (Isert)  [1874-    ].    *Anatomische und
  klinische Beitriige zur Begriindung der  Gastro-
  skopie.  19  pp., 2 1.   8°.   Berlin,  L. Schu-
  macher, 1896.
-----.  Die Behandlung mit Stauungs- und Sau-
  gungshyperiimie in der allgemeinen Praxis. 8°.
  Berlin,  II.  Kornfeld, 1907.
    Forms 224. Hft., v. 19, of: Berl. Klink.
Perl (Karl)  [1882-    ].    * Ueber  conjugale
  Tabes mit besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  der
  Augensymptome.    [Freiburg i.  Br.]  30 pp.
  8°.  Berlin,  W. Axt, 1906.
Perl (Robert).  Les dents  au point de vue de la
  sante et de la beaute.  Revue annuelle  traitant
  toutes les affections de la bouche.  lre  annee,
  Janvier 1888. 52 pp.  16°.  Bruxelles, 1888.
Perle (Le) "sulphurol" al solfuro di terebinto.
  S+3((J10H16) e la loro azione anticatarrale ed
  antimicrobica.  Note clinico-terapiche.  x, 48
  pp.  12°.  Napoli, Buggiano, [1897].
Perleche.
     See Mouth (Inflammation of, Parasitic).
Perlemann (Abraham).   * Contribution   a,
  l'etude du  vanadium au  point de vue thera-
  peutique  et   clinique.   88  pp.    8°.   Genrie,
   C. Zoellner, 1904.
Perles  (Max).  Ueber Solanin  und  Solanidin.
  Gekronte Preisschrift.   1  p. 1., 82 pp., 2  pi.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. B. Hirselifeld, 1889.
Perley (Sidney).  Mortuary law.   xviii, 220pp.
  8°.  Jloston,  G. B.  Peed, 1896.
Perley (  Thomas Fitch) [lSl*>-8!>].
    Obituary.  Boston M. & S. J.: 1888, exx, 324.
Perlia  [Richard].  Leitfaden der Hygiene des
  Auges.  138 pp.   8°.  Hamburg ct: Leipzig, L.
   Voss, 1893.
    See.also, Kroll (WfilhelmClement Heinrich]).  Stcreo-
  skopische Bilder.  16°. Hamburg & Leipzig, 1887. -----.
  Thesame.  2. Aufl.  12°.  Hamburg & Leipzig, IM*.-----.
  The same.  3. verbesserte Aufl.  obi.  16°.  Hamburg  &
  Leipziq, 1895. -----. The same.  obi. 24°. Hamburg, 1905.
  ——. The  same. 4. Aufl. 24°.  Hamburg, 1897. -----.
  The same.   24°. Hamburg, 1900.
Perlin  (Nachama).   * Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis
  der physiologischen Grenzen des Haemoglobin- 
PEKLIN.
114
PERNIO.
Perlin (^Sachama)—continued.
  gehaltes und der Zahl der Blutkorperchen im
  Kindesalter.  [Lausanne.]  27 pp.   8°.  Berlin,
  1903.
    Repr.from: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1903, n. F., lxiii.
Perils Madame.   * Contribution a  l'etude du
  traitement de 1'incontinence d'urine des enfants
  par le rhus aromatica.  56 pp.   8°. Paris, 1900,
  No. 578.
Perlis (Germain) [1865-    ].  * Contribution
  a, l'etude du traitement des tuberculoses  locales
  par la methode  sclerogene  (methode  de M.
  Lannelongue).  85 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1892, No. 62.
Perlis  (Isaac)  [1882-    ].   *Kasuistischer
  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der anorganischen prii-
  systolischen Geriiusche an der  Herzspitze.  32
  pp., 2 1.   8°.   Berlin-Charlottenburg, J. Zala-
  chowski, [1907].
Perlis  (V[aj3iliy  Isidorovich])  [1848-    ].
  Chto  takoye kholera, i kak oberegat sebya ot
  neya.  [What is cholera, and how to guard
  one's self  against  it.]   51 pp.  12°.  Kiyev,
  Mme.  M. Bromiskaya,  1885.
Perlitz (Walter)  [1878-    ].  *Die Augen-
  heilkunde  des Arnald von  Villanova.  [Frei-
  burg i. Br.]  32 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A. W. Schade,
  1904.
Perlniann  (Alfred)  [1880-    ].   * Zur Ana-
  tomie  des  haemorrhagischen  Glaukoms  im
  myopischen Auge.   37 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Konigs-
  bergi.Pr.,  0. Kummel, 1903.
Perlniann (Wulf) [1871-    ].  * Ueber einen
  Fall von  multipler  Sklerose im jugendlichen
  Alter.  37 pp., 1  1., 1 pi. 8°.  Berlin, L. Wechsel-
  mann, 1896.
Perls (M[ax]) [1843-81].  Lehrbuch der allge-
  meinen Pathologie fiir Aerzte und Studirende.
  3. Aufl. hrsg. von  F. Neelsen.  xx, 735 pp.,
  2 pi.  8°.   Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1894.
Perls (Wilhelm).  *Die Behandlung der eitrigen
  Pericarditis durch Incision  (Pericardiotomie).
  52 pp.  8°.  Strassburg i. e., C. Midi & Cie., 1896.
Perm Government.
    See Hygiene  (Public, Laws, etc.,  of)  by lo-
  calities.
Perm.  Government Zemstvo.  Perviy syezd zem-
  skikh vrachei Permskoi gubernii v g. Permi, v
  avgustie 1872 goda.   [First Congress  of  the
  Physicians of the Perm Government Zemstvo in
  Perm, in August, 1872.]   104 pp., 2 plans.  8°.
  Perm, Mme. Popova, 1872.
-----.   Zapiski Sanitarnoi Kommissii pri Gu-
  bernskoi Zemskol Upravie v g. Permi. [Minutes
  of the Sanitary Commission . . .]   Nos. 1 & 4.
  8°.   [Perm, 1872.]
Perinan(E[mil]S[amuel]) [1856-    ]. *Bi-
  drag till den operativa behandlingen af hoftleds-
  ankylos.   [Contributon to the  operative treat-
  ment of ankylosis of the hip-joint.]  1 p. 1., 64
  pp.  [Upsala.]  8°.  Stockholm,  I. Marcus, 1888.
    For Biography, see Hiilsovannen, Stockholm, 1899, xiv,
  244.
Permanganates.
    See, also, Phosphorus (Poisoning by,  Treat-
  mentof) ; Potassium, Sodium, Permanganate of.
    Beknazar-Uzbachnian  (J.)   * Emploi  des
  permanganates  de  calcium  et de  potassium
  comme oxydants.  8°.  Geneve, 1904.
    Gkun (G.)  * Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  der
  Permanganate.   [Erlangen.]   8°.  Prag, 1892.
Permewan (John) [1831-1902].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 334.
Permilleux ( J[oannes] ).   * Recherches  de
  physiologie experimentale sur quelques ferments
  dufoie.  94 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1904, No. 408.
Pern (Alfred).  Rural sanitary authority of the
  South  Stoneham  Union.   Annual  reports of
  medical officer of health and inspector of nui-
  sances, for the years 1881-8.  8°.  Southampton,
  1882-9.
Perna y Salamo (Luis).  Etiologfa y profila-
  xis de la fiebre amarilla.  19 pp.   12°.  Cien-
  fuegos, J. Audreu <!• Co., 1884.
------.  Desplantacion  prematura y espontanea
  del cordon umbilical.   Observaciones sobre la
  epidemia de viruelas que sufrio la poblacion de
  Cienfuegos durante los anos de 1887 a 1888.   10
  pp.  8°.   Habana, A. Alvarez ci- Co., 1892.
------.  Higiene y saneamiento de  Cienfuegos.
  36 pp.  12°.  Cienfuegos, B. Valero, 1894.
------.   Nacimientos y defunciones  habidos  en
  la ciudad de Cienfuegos durante la decada que
  empieza en enero de 1880 y termina en diciem-
  bre de 1889.   37 pp.  12°.  Cienfuegos, Valero,
  1898.
Pernambueo.   Inspectoria geral de hygiene
  do Estado de Pernambueo.   Annuario de esta-
  tistica demographo-sanitaria da cidade do Recife
  e municipios do interior pelo Dr.  Octavio  de
  Freitas.  Anno segundo, 1896.  264  pp.  roy. 8°.
  Becife, M.  Figueiroa de Faria & filhos, 1897.

Pernes.
    See Small-pox (History, etc., of), by localities.
Pernet (Albert).  *Les meningites; etude sta-
  tistique des  cas observes a l'hopital Trousseau
  pendant les annees 1901-2.  91 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1903, No. 329.
Pernet (Georges).   Leprosy,  pp. 384-408.  8°.
  London & New  York, 1903.
    Cutting from: Quart. Rev., Lond. & N.Y.,1903, exevii.
Pernet (Jules)  [1871-    ].  * De la balneation
  tiede  dans quelques maladies aigues  de l'en-
  fance.  50 pp.,  11.   4°.  Lyon, 1896, No. 1207.
Pernet ([Peter Maria] Kurt) [1878-    ].  *Die
  operative  Behandlung von Nervendefekten  an
  der oberen Extremitiit mit  Kontinuitats-Resek-
  tion des  Knochens nach Lobker.   35 pp.  8°.
  Bonn, C.  Georgi, 1903.
Pernhorst (Franz Joseph) [1868-     ].  * Ue-
  ber desmoide Geschwulste der  Bauchdecken.
  23 pp.  8°.  Kiel, P. Peters, 1894.
Pernhorst (Gustav) [1873-    ].   * Ueber die
  Entstehung  von peritonealen Verwachsungen
  nach Laparotomie.   36  pp., 1  1.  8°.  Kiel,  P.
  Peters, 1901.
Pernice  (B[iagio]).  La difterite in  Palermo
  durante il 1895-6.  Statistica  ed osservazioni.
  13 pp.  roy.  8°.  Palermo, F.  Castellana, 1897.
------.   Sul rene dei  tisici. Osservazioni ana-
  tomo-patologiche.   19 pp., 1 pi.  8°.  [Palermo,
  n. d.}
    Repr.from: Sicilia med., Palermo, ii, fasc. 3.
Pernice (Hugo Carl Anton) [1829-1901]. Ope-
  rationum  in  arte obstetricia examinatio critica
  et historica.   Pars prima.  Socio ad responden-
  dum assumto Hermanno Frasch.    1 p.  1.,  53
  pp., 1 1.   8°.  Halis, 0. Hendelius, 1855.
------.   Die Geburten mit Vorfall der Extreini-
  tiiten neben dem Kopfe.  iv (1 1.), 108 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1858.
    For Biography, see Allg. deutsche Hebam.-Ztg., Bert,
  1902, xvii, 91.  AUo: Gynaekologia, Budapest, 1902, 3.
Pernice  (Ludwig).   Die Nabelgesehwiilste.
  vi (1 1.),  92  pp.  8°.  Halle a. S.,  M. Niemeyer,
  1892.
Pernin (Louis) [1882-    ].  * Choree et flevre
  typhoide.  57 pp.   8°.   Lyon, 1904, No.  70.

Pernio.
    See Chilblains. 
PERNTSCH.                                115                          PERONOSPORA.
Perniscli (J.)   Der Kurort Tarasp-Schuls (En-
  gadin, Schweiz), seine Heilmittel und Indica- |
  tionen.  Eine gedriingte Schilderung fiir Aerzte.
  2. Aufl.  87 pp., 3 pi.  8°.  Chur, Hitz o> Hail,
  1885.
-----.  The same.  4. Aufl.  86 pp., 11., 1 tab.
  12°.  Chur, Hitz, 1892.
-----.  The same.  Les bains de Tarasp-Schuls
  (Engadine, Suisse), leurs proprietes curatives et
  indications medicales.   Description sommaire a
  1'usage des  medecins.   Trad,  par  J.  Sandoz.
  93 pp., 11.  8°.   Coire, Hitz A  Hail, 1886.
-----.  The same.  The baths of Tarasp-Schuls,
  Engadine.   A brief description of their climatic
  and  medicinal properties.   155,  iv  pp.   16°.
  Sehuls, D. Stock-enius, 1887.
-----.   The  same.   The health resort of  Ta-
  rasp-Schuls, Engadine (Switzerland),  its reme-
  dies and indications.  2. ed.   80 pp., 1 pi.  8°.
   Chur, Hitz cfc Hail, 1887.
Pernot  (Emile).   *Sur  le  traitement de la
  peritonite tuberculeuse chronique; laparotomies
  iteratives.   138 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Paris, 1901,  No.
  659.
 Pernot  (Joseph).   *Les  troubles oculo-pupil-
  laires dans la tuberculose pulmonaire chronique
   et dans la pneumonie du sommet.   54 pp.  8°.
   Paris, 1905,  No. 223.
 Pernot  (Paul)  [1871-    ].  * Traitement de la
   pyonephrose tuberculeuse par les ouvertures et
   les drainages  multiples (nephrotomie multilo-
   culaire).  64 pp.  8°.  Lyon,  1897,  No. 6.
 Pernou  (Maximilian  Jakob Emil]  )  [1861-
       ].  * Ueber den Eisengehalt der Milzzellen
   des Rinderfoetus, Kalbes und erwachsenen Rin-
   des.   46  pp.,  1 1.    8°.   Dorpat, C. Mattiesen,
   1890.

 Pernov.
     Pernov.  Kupalnaya Kommisiya.   [Bathing
   Commission.]    Kurort  i morskoye  kupanye
   Pernov (v Liflyandskoi gubernii).  [Health re-
   sort and  sea  bath Pernov, in Livonia.]    24°.
   Pernov, 1893.
     ------.  The same.   Cur-  und  See-Badeort
   Pernau in Li viand.   24°.  Pernau,  1893.
     Schneider  ( P. )    Liechebnaya stantsiya i
   morskiya kupanya v  Pernovle na pribrezhye
   Baltiyskavo morya.  [Medical station and sea
   bath in Pernov, on  the  Baltic seashore.]   8°.
   S.-Peterburg, 1891.
     ------.  The same.  Der Cur- und Seebadeort
   Pernau an der Ostsee.  8°. St. Petersburg, 1891.
     Kroeger (A.)  Das Seebad Pernau.  St. Petersb. med.
   Wchnschr., 1897, n. F., xiv, 369-871.
 Pernov. Kupalnaya Kommissiya. [The Bathing
   Commission.]    Kurort  i  morskoye  kupanye
   Pernov (v Liflyandskoi gubernii).  [Health re-
   sort and  sea bath  Pernov, in Livonia.]  8 pp.
   24°.  Pernov, F. V.  Borma nasUed., 1893.
 -----.  The same. Cur- und See-Badeort Pernau
   in Livland.  8 pp.  24°.  Pernau, F. W. Borm's
   Erben, 1893.

 Perobrachia.
     See Monsters from defect, etc., of limbs.

 Peromelus.
     See Monsters from defect, etc., of limbs.
 Peron (A.)   Precis de  legislation commerciale
   dans les ventes et echanges d'animaux domes-
   tiques;  des vices redhibitoires et de  leur  sup-
   pression.  285  pp., 1 1.   12°.  Nevers, J.  Bel-
   langer, 1891.
 Peron  (Albert-N[oel- Pierre])  [1870-      ].
   *Recherches anatomiques et experimentales sur
Peron (Albert - N [oel - Pierre])—continued.
  les  tuberculoses de  la plevre.   165 pp., 1  1.
  4°.   Paris, 1895, No. 70.
    For Biography, see Programed., Par., 1899, 3. s., ix, 223.

Peron (Francois)  [1775-lNlO].
    Perot (F.)  [Biography.]  Centre med. et pharm.,
  Gannat, 1901-.r>, x, 91-93.

Peroneus muscles.
    Lenoir (O.)  Sur la  signification morphologique du
  muscle perouco-calciineen interne .1. de l'anat.et phy-
  sio!,  [etc.], Par., 1901, xxxvii, 59.Vf.9s.—Li-sbre. Com-
  munication  sur le cubitus et 1<- pOi-cme des  solipcdes.
  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat, Par., 1899 i, 100.—Salvi
  (G.)  La filogenesi ed i rcsti nell' uomo dei muscon pro-
  natori peronseo-tibialcs. Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
  1900, xi, 35-55. — Smith (\V. R.)  The function of the
  peroneus  tcrtius muscle. Edinb. M.  J., 1891-2, xxxvii,
  (;•■;•> —Stieclsi (t.)  Der M. peroneus longus und die Fuss-
  knochen.  Anat.  Air/ ,  Jena, 1889, iv, 600; .624; 652.—
  Weber (A.) A Collin  (R.)  Variations du long peronier
  lateral (insertion calcaneenne).   Bibliog. anat, Par. &
  Nancy, 1907, xvi, 229-235.
 Peroni & CJradenigo.  Cancrena spontanea
  simmetrica dei due  padiglioni,  della punta del
  naso e delle dita dei piedi.  [Also:] Un nuovo
  caso di sifiloma primitivo della tonsilla sinistro.
  2 pp.  8°.  [n.p.,n.d.]
 Peroni (G.) & Bovero (R.)  De l'euphonne.
  dans  quelques dermatoses  ainsi  que  dans les
  manifestations ulcereuses, veneriennes  et syphi-
  litiques.   23  pp.    8°.    [Dresde,  C. Ileinrich,

  1891.]
 Peroni  (Vincenzo).   Fragmentatio myocardn.
   (Tesidilaurea.)   33 pp., 1  1.  12°.  Civitanova-
   Marche, Tipog. ed. marchigiana,  [1899].

 Peronin.
     Smirnoff (L. V.)  *0 dieistvii peronina na
   glaz.  [Action of peronin  on  the eyes.]  8°=
   S.-Peterburg, 1900.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Vestnik  oftalmot,  Kiev,  1900, xvii,
   620-626.
     West (W. G.)  * Etude pharmacodynamique
   sur la peronine.  8°.  Geneve, 1898.
     Benvenuli (G.)  De 1'application de la peronine
   dans la chirurgie dentaire.   Cong. dent, internat. 1900.
   C-r  Par., 1901-3, iv,  254-257. -Braun (J.)  Ueber
   den Werth des Peronins als Beruhigungsmittel.  Allg.
   Wien. med. Ztg., 1898, xliii, 119—Bulalini (G.)  Sopra
   P azione anestesica locale della peronina.  Ann. di farma-
   cot. echim., Milano, 1899, ii, 421-429.—Eberson (M.)
   Peronin  (Merck): ein  neues Sedativum.  Therap. Mo-
   natsh., Bert, 1897, xi, 591-593. -----. Weitere Erfahrun-
   gen mit dem Peronin (Merck). Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien,
   1898, x, 177.— Grazzl (V.) La peronina come nuovo anes-
   teticolocalee specialmcnte nella cura delle localizzazioni
   tubercolari della laringe. Ann. di laringot "[etc.], Genova,
   1900 i,247-250.  Also: Boll. d. mal. d.  orecchio.d.golaed.
   nasd Firenze, 1900, xviii, 241-244.  Also, transl: Ann. di
   laringot  [etc.], Genova,  1900, i, 251 -253. — Guaita
   (L ) Azione della peronina suit occhio umano.  Set-
   timana med., Firenze,  1899, liii, 469-471.—Mayor (A.)
   La  peronine, son action sur la toux.  Rev.  med. de la
   Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1898, xviii, 315-318.—Uleltzer.  Be-
   obachtungen fiber die Wirkung des Peronin.  Therap.
   Monatsh.,  Bert, 1898,   xii, 316 - 320. — Nowak  ( Z.)
   Wartosz lecznicza peroniny.   [Medicinal value of pero-
   ninum.]   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1897, xxxvi,  235.—
   Pierart (A.)  Quelques experiences sur Taction phy-
   siologique  de la peronine (chlorhydrate de  benzylmor-
   phine, succedane de la morphine).   Ann. Soc. roy. d.
   sc med. et nat. de Brux., 1899, viii, 193-215, 1  ch. -----.
   Sur la peronine.  Soc. row d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux.
   Bull., 1898, lvi, 23.—R.  (K.)   La peronine, un succedane
   de la morphine.  Rev. internat, de therap.  et Pharma-
   col., Par., 1899, vii, 290.
  Peronnet (A.) [1874-     ].  *Du traitement
   de la variole par la  methode de Finsen (procede
   dit de  la chambre  rouge).  56 pp.  8°.  Paris,

    1897, No.  318.

  Peronospora.
     Halsted (B. D.)   Peronosporese and rain-fall.  J.
    Mycol.  Wash,, 1889, v, 6-11.—Kellioler (W.)  Ueber
   die Ausfuhrung und die Ergebnisse  von Haftfestigkeits-
    vcrsuclicn kupferhaltiger Bekampfungsmittel gegen die
    Peronospora.  Ztschr. f. Pflanzenkr., Stuttg., 1907, xvii,
   1-12 — Liiiliart. Die Peronospora, recte Pseudoperono- 
PERONOSPORA.                         116                                 PERREE.
Peronospora.
  spora Krankheit der Melonen und Gurken in Ungarn.
  Ibid., 1904, xiv, 143-11").— Osterwalder (A.) Perono-
  spora auf Rheum undulatum L.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 2. Abt, Jena, 1903, x. 775-777.
Peronospora Ferrani.
    See Cholera (Bacteria of).
Perophora.
    Lefevre (G.)  Budding in Perophora.  J. Morphot,
  Bost, 1X97-8, xiv, 367^24, 4 pt
Perosmic  acid.
    See Acid (Osrnic).
Perot (Henri) [1880-    ].   * Etude sur la sy-
  philis chez  le medecin.   96  pp.   8°.   Lyon,
  1905, No. 98.
Perot (T.  Morris) & Co.  Description of Perot
  & Co.'s improved medical wagon.   20 pp.   8°.
  [Philadelphia, 1864.]   [P., v. 2115.]
Perotti (Norberto).  Nettuno ed il suo clima.
  177 pp., 11.   8°.  Foligno, F. Campitelli, 1899.
Peroxides.
    Therapeutique des  peroxydes  medicinaux,
  hopogan,  MgO2, antiseptique interne; ektogan,
  ZnO2, antiseptique externe.   8°.  Paris, [1905].
    Freer (P. C.) & Novy (F. G.)  On the organic perox-
  ides. Contrib. Med. Research (Vaughan) Ann Arbor,
  Mich., 1903, 63-127.—FrenkeI (M.)  The medicinal per-
  oxides, lmpogan and ektogan. Lancet,  Lond., 1904, ii,
  82.—iTlonvoisin (A. \  Kmploi des peroxvdes en thera-
  peutique. Rec. de med. vet.. Par.. 1906, lxxxiii, 302-305.—
  Nentski (M. V.) & XalcNki 11. A.) O sudble i prak-
  ticheskom znachenii pcrckisi l.enzolnol kisloti i perekisi
  kaltsiya v pishtshevaritelnomkanallecheloviekaisobaki.
  [Sur le rOle et le sort des peroxydes de benzoyl et de cal-
  cium dans le canal  digestif de l'homme et du chien.
  Extr., 71.]  Russk. arch, patot, klin. med. i bakteriol.,
  S.-Peterb., 1899, viii, 51-66. AUo, transl: Gaz. lek., War-
  szawa, 1900, 2.S., xx, 55; 84.
Peroxide  of hydrogen.
    See Hydrogen (Peroxide of).
Peroxoles.
    Beck (M.)  Ueber die desinflcirenden Eigenschaften
  der Peroxole.  Ztschr. f. Hvg.  u.  Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1901, xxxvii, 294-306. — Lewis (H. E.)  The use
  of peroxoles.  Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1900, vi,
  136-138.—North (J.) Peroxoles in nose, ear and throat
  practice.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1900. xvi,  474.—
  Peroxoles ( Les). Nouv. remedes, Par.,1902,xviii,297.—
  Werner.  Die Peroxole.  Deutsche med. Presse, Bert,
  1899, iii, 171-173.
Peroxydase.
    Kastle (J. H.) & Amoss (H. L.)  Variations
  in the peroxidase activity of the blood in health
  and disease.  8°.   Washington, 1906.
    Baclt (A.)  Action de l'iode sur la peroxydase.  Mo-
  nit, scient., Par., 1907,4. s.. xxi, 153-156.—von Czylil-
  liarz (E.) A von Flirtli (O.) Ueber tierische Peroxy-
  dasen.  Beitr. z. chem.  Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1907, x,
  35S-389.—iUoitessier (J.)  Sur le role de la peroxydase
  dans les reactions coloreesobtenues avec le sang. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 373.
Perozzo  (L.)  Ueber die graphische Darstel-
  lung successiver  Gesammtheiten  durch   Dia-
  gramme mit drei  Coordinaten.   pp. 162—IS.'!,
  5 pi.  8°.  [Jena, 1880.]
    Cutting from: Jahrb. f. Nationalokonomie u. Statist.,
  Jena, isso," n. F., i.
Perper (Jacques) [1866-    ].  *JBeitrtige zur
  Kenntnis der arsenigsauren Salze.   [Bern.]   49
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, [n. d.].
Perpere (Eugene).   * Contribution  a l'etude
  des associations tabeto-paralytiques.   100  pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  Paris, 1902, No. 27.
Perpignand-L.afontaiit.   De  l'hvgiene  en
  Haiti,   vi, 223 pp.   12°.  Paris, Vve."C Dunod
  & P. Vicq, 1896.
Perqui* (Jean).  * Contribution a l'etude  de
  la presence du bacille d'Eberth dans le  sang
  des  tvphiques  (recherche par le proc-cde  de
  Castellani modifie).  79 pp.   8°.   Paris,  1904,
  No. 237.
Perramond (Paul) [1869-    ].  * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude du syndrome tabes spasmodique.
  76 pp.   4°.  Toulouse,  1895, No. 84.
Perrando (Giangiacomo).
    See€osto (C.) & Perrando  (G.)  Contributo alio
  studio clinico dei tumori [etc.].  8°.  Genova, 1803.
Perrando (Jacopo).   Opera Pia de  Ferrari
  Brignole Sale in Genova.   Ospedale infantile
  di S.  Filippo.   2. rendiconto  clinico-statistico
  dal 1° luglio 1891 al 31 dicembre 1893.  63  pp.
  fol.  Genova, G. B. Carlini, 1894.
Perraud (Adolphe).
    See Surbled (Georges) [in 1.  s.].  Le medecin devant
  la conscience [etc.].  32°.  Paris, 1890.
Perraud (Francois-Joseph) [1866-    ].   *De
  l'emploi de  l'acide chlorhydrique  a  hautes
  doses dans  certaines  affectious  de l'estomac.
  [Lyon.]  93 pp., 11.  8°. Bourg,  1898, No. 144.
Perraudeau  (Henri)  [1871-   ].   *Essaisur
  Taction  therapeutique  du carbonate de lithine
  et de l'eau lithinee dans la diathese goutteuse.
  40 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1898, No. 485.
Perraudin, dit Po§tel (Jean-Georges) [1865-
      ].   * De l'importance de  Pexamen du pouls
  aussitot  apres 1'accouchement.   47  pp.    4°.
  Paris, H Jouve, 1892, No. 286.
Perrault (Claude)  [1613-88].
    iVIonpart. [Biography.]  J. de la sante, Par., 1902,
  xix, pt. 2, 81.
Perrault  (Henri)  [1873-    ].  * Quelques re-
  cherches sur les tumeurs dites polypes de  l'ure-
  thre chez  la femme.   78 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1897,
  No. 485.
Perrault de Jotemps (Alexandre-Gaspard),
  Fabry fils & Oirod  (F.)   Nouveau traite sur
  la laine  et sur les moutons.   iv, 18,  220 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Paris, Hazard, 1824.
Perre (Georges-Louis-Edmond)  [1862-     ].
  * Considerations sur un cas de bassin cypho-
  scoliotique non rachitique.  66 pp., 1 1., 1 pi.
  4°.   Lyon, 1890, No. 542.
Perreal  (Jehan )   [ called  Jehan de
  Paris].
    de Maulde La Claviere (R.)  Jean Perreal,
  dit Jean de Paris, peintre  de Charles VIII, de
  Louis XII et de Frangois Ier.  12°.  Paris, 1896.
    Picard (L.)  Un primitif francais:  le chirurgien Je-
  han de Paris, dit Perreal.  Gaz.  med. de Par., 1904, 12. s.,
  iv, 305. AUo: France med., Par., 1904, li, 234.
Perreau (Daniel).   Narrative of his unhappy
  case; wherein every particular transaction be-
  tween Mrs. Rudd, his brother, and himself, from
  the commencement of Mr. Daniel Perreau's con-
  nexion  with Mrs.  Rudd, until the time of his
  trial is most truly and candidly laid before  the
  public;  together with his defence published by
  himself,   iv,  96 pp.,  port.   8°.   Loudon,  T.
  Evans, 1775.
    See, also, Genuine memoirs [etc.]. 8°.  London,[n.d.].
Perreau (Henri).   * Du traitement de la  pneu-
  monie, et en particulier de  Taction de l'ipeca en
  lavage dans cette maladie.  144 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  1901, No.  390.
Perreau (Robert).
    See Genuine memoirs [etc.]. 8°.  London, [n. d.].
Perreaux  (Marie - Eugene - Adelson -  Paul)
  [1878-    ].    * Appendicite pelvienne   infan-
  tile.^ 56 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1905, No. 4.
Perree  (Alberic).   * Eczema seborrheique chez
  les enfants; ses causes;  ses complications; son
  traitement.  45 pp.  4°.  Paris,  ISitr, No. 286.
Perree (Albert) [1872-    ].  Etude des rayons
  de  Rontgen appliques aux expertises medico-
  legales.   125 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 97.
-----.  The same.  125 pp.,  5 pi.   8°.   Paris,
  G. Steinheil, 1897. 
PERREGAUX.                           117                                  PERRIN.
Perregaux (E.)   Untersuehungen iiber die in
  toten tierischen  Geweben  vom  galvanischen
  Strom   bedingten  elektrolytischen Veriinde-
  rungen.   viii, 145  pp., 8 pi.  8°.  Basel, B.
  Schwabe, 1892.
Perregaux (Georges) [1864-    ].  *Etudesur
  249 cas de diphterie traites  par le  serum anti-
  diphterique it  l'hopital Trousseau (octobre-
  novembrel894).   73 pp., 11.  4°.   Paris, 1895,
  No. 107.
Perrelet  (Louis)  [1865-     ].  *Recherches
  cliniques sur la reaction electrique de l'appareil
  auditif.  52 pp.   4°.  Lyon, 1890, No. 563.
Perrenon (Christophorus Abrahamus).  *Mo-
  tus muscularis primarii organon  immediatum
  nervorum  vaginae.  36 pp.  sm. 4°.  Tubingie,
  typ. Sigmundianis, [1779].
Perrenon (Eugen) [1876-     ].   * Die Chirur-
  gie des Hugo von Lucca, nach den Mitteilungen
  bei Theodorich  (13.Jahrh.).   30  pp., 11. 8°.
  Berlin,  <>. Francke, 1899.
Perrenot  (Jean) [1878-    ].  *Des dangers
  du sublime en injections intra-uterines.   72 pp.
  8°.  Lyon, 1904, No. 166.
Perrero (Emilio). Le forme fruste della tabe
  spinale e loro eziologia.  Tesi di libera docenza.
  59 pp.   8°.  Torino, Camilla <.(■ Bertolero, 1904.
Perret.
    See [Guisan & Perret]. Instruction populaire sur
  le cholera [etc.].  8°. Lausanne,  1831.              ;
Perret  (A.-Leo)  [1868-    ].  * Etude experi-
  mentale sur la condurangine.  39 pp., 1  1.  4°.
  Paris, 1893, No. 191.
Perret  (Albert-Emile) [1879-    ].  * Contri-
  bution a l'etude des paralysies toxiques conse-
  cutives aux applications externes des  prepara-
  tions arsenicales.   54 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1904,
  No.  74.
Perret  (Alexandre) [1871-     ].   * Revue cri-
  tique du traitement de la scoliose essentielle des
  adolescents.  100 pp.   8°.   Lyon,  1898, No. 27.
Perret  (Auguste).  *De la  retention du pla-
  centa apres l'accouchement.   1 p. 1., 53 pp.  4°.
  Strasbourg, 1866, 2. s., No. 895.
Perret (Auguste-H.)  [1875-   ].  ^'alimen-
  tation dans la tuberculose du chien.  Essais de
  dietetique  experimentale.  83  pp.  8°.  Paris,
  1904, No. 96.
Perret  (Gaston)  [1871-    ].   *De Palbumi-
  nurie des nouveau-nes  (rapports avec l'albumi-
  nurie et l'eclampsie maternelles).  80 pp. 8°.
  Paris, 1897, No. 123.
Perret (J[ean]-J[acques]).  La pogonotomie, ou
  l'art d'apprendre a. se raser soi-m^me; avec la
  maniere de connoitre  toutes sortes de pierres
  propres a amlertous les outils ou instrumens et
  les moyens de preparer les cuirs, pour repasser
  les rasoirs, la maniere d'en faire de tres-bons,
  suivi d'une observation importante sur lasaignee.
  xiv(ll.),154pp.,ll.,2pl.   12°.  Yverdon, 1770.
Perret (Joseph) [1855-    ].   * Contribution a
  l'etude  des greffes autoplastiques  (ou dermo-
  epidermiques) d'apres la methode de M. le prof.
  Oilier.  76 pp.  4°.  Lyon, 1896, No. 1194.
Perret  (Louis).   * Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement de l'hydrocele.   98 pp.  8°.   Lau-
  sanne, Corbaz & C«e.,1893.
Perret  (Maxime)  [1864-     ].    * Accouche-
  ment premature  provoque et  symphyseotomie
  (en pratique obstctricale).  126 pp.  4°.   Paris,
  1894, No. 43.
-----.   The same.  126 pp.,  11.  8°.  Paris, G.
  Steiuheil, 1895.
Perret (Simon).  *De la trepanation dans les
  abces des os et dans  l'osteite a forme nevral-
Perret (Simon 1—continued.
  gique.  88  pp.'  8°.   Paris,  A. Parent, 1876.
  [P., v. 2051.]
Perret (Victor)  [1868-    ].   * L'estomac bi-
  loculaire;  causes; diagnostic; traitement.   206
  pp., 1 1.  4°.  Lyon,  1896, No. 1225.
Perret (Victor)'[1870-    ].   * Etude sur la
  suppuration pleurale des kystes hydatiques du
  foie.   99 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1897, No. 421.
Perretant  (Jean - Marie - Eugene - Constantin)
  [1873-    ].  *De la balneation au cours de la
  fievre typhoide chez les enfants.  67 pp.  8°.
  Lille, 1903,  No. 152.
Perrey (Jean-Charles)  [1848-    ].  * Des ar-
  thropathies syringomyeliques.   53 pp.   4°.
  Paris, 1894, No. 389.
Perrier (Andre) [1881-    ].  *Des hemorra-
  gies intra-peritoneales dans les  cas de nbromes
  uterins.  52 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1904, No. 60.
Perrier (Charles).  Emprisonnement et crimi-
  nalite.  La Maison  centrale de Nimes;  ses or-
  ganes, ses fonctions, sa vie.  2 p. 1., 223 pp., 1  1.
  12°.   Paris, G. Masson, 1896.
-----.   Les  criminels; etude concernant 859 con-
  damnes.    2 v.   Preface par A. Lacassagne.  2
  p. 1.,  378  pp., 1 1., 69 pi., port.; iii, 403  pp.
  8°.   Lyon,  A. Storck t0 Cie.; Paris, Masson <fc Cie:,
  1900-1905.
Perrier (Edmond).  Le corps de l'homme.  20
  pp., 1 superposed pi.  roy. 8°.  Paris, Schleicher
  frires& Cie., [1903].
    See, also, Lie Double (A.-F.)  Traite des variations
  des os [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1903.—Pizzetta (J.)  Diction-
  naire populaire.  8°. Paris, 1890.

Perrier (Francis) [1874-    ].  *D'un procede
  de drainage peritoneo-vaginal pouvant replacer
  le Mikulicz  abdominal.   84 pp.  8°.   Ii/on,
  1901,  No. 100.
Perrier(Gustave-Jules-Athanase) [1868].  *Sur
  1'alimentation par voie sous-cutanee.   75  pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1900, No. 19.
Perrier (Jules) [1873-     ].  * Etude compara-
  tive  des  greffes  humaines et des greffes  ani-
  males.  ix, 11-87  pp.   8°.   Montpellier, 1901,
  No. 17.
Perrier  (Maurice)   [1874-     ].  *Du traite-
  ment des salpingites par la dilatation associee a
  1'irrigation et au drainage  de la cavite uterine.
  89 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 494.
Perrier (Remy).  Elements d'anatomie com-
  pare,  viii, 1208 pp., 8 1.,  8 col. pi.  8°.  Paris,
  J.-B.  Bailliere d-fils, 1893.
Perrier (Seraphin)  [1876-   ].  *Desfistules
  hepato-bronchiques.  90 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Lyon,
  1900, No. 3.
Perrier (Theophile)  [1880-    ].  * La mede-
  cine  astrologique.    88  pp.   8°.  Li/on, 1905,
  No. 10.
Perrigaull (Pierre).  *De  l'hereclitc  renale.
  104 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1905,  No. 214.
Perrignon de Troyes (Charles) [1882-    ].
  * L'arcade  pubienne  dans les  bassins vicies.
  Etude de anatomie obstt'tricale.  127 pp.  8°.
  Lyon, 1905, No. 20.
Perriinond (Eugene)  [1872-    ].  *Des abces
  pelviens spontanement ouverts dans  la vessie
  chez  la femme (fistules tubo-vesicales), et en
  particulier  de leur traitement.   140pp., 11.  8°.
  Lyon, 1897, No. 141.
Perrin (A.)  *Symptomcs precoces du  mal de
  Pott chez le nourrison.   72 pp.  8°.  J'oris, 1898,
  No. 660.
Perrin (Achille) [1865-    ].  *Sur la  lepre a
  Marseille.  8°.  Lyon, 1899, No. 93. 
PERRIN.
118
PERRONE CAPANO.
Perrin (Charles) [1866-    ].   *De  la derma-
  tose de Duhring au cours de la grossesse.  106
  pp., 11.   4°.  Paris, 1895, No. 247.
------.  The same.   106 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1895.
Perrin  (Francois-Henry) [1875-     ].   *La
  cholecystogastrostomie "dans 1'occlusion  sup-
  posed complete  et directement  irremediable du
  choledoque.   169 pp., 2 1.   8°.   Lyon,  1902,
  No. 96.
Perrin  (Frederic)  [1868-    ].  * Traitement
  des keratites  suppuratives;  essai sur une nou-
  velle therapeutique.  102 pp. 8°.  Paris, 1901,
  No. 418.
Perrin (Gabriel).  * Essai sur la medecine des
  Arabes et 1'assistance medicale des indigenes de
  l'Algerie.  68 pp.   4°.   Toulouse, 1895, No. 103.
Perrin  (Henri) [1873-     ].   * Considerations
  sur la valeur de la gymnastique dans 1'educa-
  tion physique.  110 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Lyon, 1897,
  2. s., No. 61.
Perrin (J.) [1872-     ].  *De la nevrite op-
  tique  dans P albuminuric legere.  59 pp.   8°.
   Paris, 1899, No. 20.
 Perrin  (Joseph)  [1876-    ].  * Essai sur  la
   valeur semeiologique du  choc en dome dans le
i   diagnostic de Pinsuffisance aortique.  113 pp.,
   11.  8°.   Lyon, 1902, No. 172.
 Perrin  (M.)  [1871-    ].   *Des  amputations
   partielles  du pied.  82  pp. 8°.  Paris,  1902,
   No. 366.
 Perrin  (Marie-A lexis-Francois) [1877-      ].
   * Contribution  a l'etude du traitement des  fis-
|   tules vesico-vaginales  par la methode du  de-
   doublement.   72  pp.  8°.   Nancy, 1903,  No. 3.
 Perrin  (Maurice-Constantin)  [1826-89].  De-
   scription d'un  ceil artificiel destine  a faciliter
   les  etudes   ophtalmoscopiques.   7 pp.   8°.
,   Paris, J. Claye, 1867.
     Repr.from: Bull. Soc. de chir. 1866, Par., 1867, 2. s., vii.
!     For Biography,  see Arch, d'opht, Par., 1889, ix, 481-483
I   (Panas).  Also: Bull. Acad, dein&t. Par., 1889, 2. s., xxii,
   410-415 (Larrey).  Also: Tribune med., Par., 1889, 2 s.,
   xxi, 433 (V. Laborde).
 Perrin  (Maurice - Nicolas - Just)   [1875-    ].
   * Des polynevrites.   246 pp.  8°.   Nancy, 1901,
   No. 2.
 ------.  The same.  2 p. 1., 246 pp., 11.  8°.  Pan's,
   J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1901.
 Perrin (Paul) [1870-    ].  * Les manages con-
   sanguins et  leurs  consequences.  80 pp.  4°.
   Paris, 1896, No. 213.
 Perrin (Romain).   * Des pulverisations de chlo-
   rure de  methyle, employees contre la sciatique
   en particulier.  [Bern.]  48pp., 21.   8°.  Lau-
   sanne, A. Pache, 1888.
 Perrin (Tell).  * De la remise conditionnelle
   de peines.  Etude de droit compare, historique
   et critique.   260  pp.  8°.   Geneve,  J. Soullier,
   1904.
 Perrin  (Theodor).  *Die  Mortalitat an puer-
   peralen septischen  Prozessen  in  der Schweiz
   vom Jahre 1891  bis und mit  1895,  statistisch
   bearbeitet.   15 pp., 1 tab.   4°. Bern, Stdmpfti
   cfr  Co., 1898.
 Perrin (Theodore).   De la  periodicite.   Etude
   physiologique et medicale sur  la force vitale et
   son alliance  avec le sens  intime.   xv,  96  pp.
   8°.  Lyon, L., Perrin, 1881.
 Perrineau (Emile)  [1877-     ].   *  Etude com-
   parative chirurgicale et medico-legale des lesions
   produites a travers  les tissus par les balles de
   petit et moyen  calibre des armes  de  poche
   (revolvers a  poudre pyroxylee).   61 pp.,  1  1.
   S°.  Paris, 1901, No. 308.
Perrino (Ferdinando).   Relazione al  consiglio
  provinciale sulla  fondazione e svolgimento del-
  1' Ospedale clinico di Gesu e Maria.  85 pp.  8°.
  Napoli, 1899.
Perriol (Marius)  [1866-   ].  *De la disar-
  ticulation  du genou; application de la methode
  sous-periostee avec occlusion  du sac synovial.
  78 pp., 1 1.  4°.  Lyon, 1893, No. 826.
Perriollat (Alfred) [1866-     ].   * Considera-
  tions 6tiologiques et anatomiques sur le siege, le
  volume et la frequence  des  hernies suivant les
  sexes et suivant les ages  d'apres 200 cas de her-
  nies operees.   53 pp., 21. 4°.   Lyon, 1896, No.
  1185.
Perrion  (F[rancois]-A[ugustin])  [1854-    ].
  * Contribution au traitement de Phydrocele va-
  ginale par l'injection d'une solution de chlorure
  de zinc.  51 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1895, No. 432.
Perroehet.  Essai  sur  la  therapeutique des
  eaux minerales d'Enghien et sur la topographie
  phvsico-medicale de la Vallee de Montmorency.
  112 pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Paris, F. Malteste& Cie., 1839.
Perroehet (Charles).   * Beitrage  zur  Eklamp-
  sie-Frage.  78 pp., 2 tab. 8°.  Basel, 1894.
Perrody (Andre) [1874-    ].   *De l'aeropha-
  gie et de ses rapports avec les dyspepsies flatu-
  lent es.  77 pp.  8°.  Paris,  1902, No. 77.
Perrogon (Louis-C.)  [1867-     ].  *De l'in-
  tervention chirurgicale dans l'arthralgie a forme
  persistante et rebel le.   70 pp., 1 1.  4°.   Lyon,
  1893, No.  795.
-----.   The  same.  70 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Lyon, A.
  Bey, 1893.
Perron.
    See Medecine (La) duprophete [etc.]. 8°.  Alger,I860.
Perron.   De la methode hypodermique dans la
  medication  anti-bacillaire.  15  pp.  8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1890.
    Repr.from: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1890, xi.
Perron (Charles).   Du cuivre et  de  Pabsorp-
  tion des molecules cuivreuses chez les horlogers.
  39 pp.   8°.   Besancon, J. Jacquin, 1861.
Perron (Nicolas)  [1798-1876].   *Du croup,
  considere comme suite de l'angine couenneuse.
  33 pp.   4°.   Paris, 1825, No. 44, v. 191.
Perron (P.-G.)  *De  la nature infectieuse du
  tetanos.   112 pp.  4°.   Lyon, 1888, No.  450.
------.   The  same.  112  pp.   8°.   Lyon,  Imp.
  nouvelle, 1888.
Perroneito (Edoardo).   Sulle  malattie  del
  bestiame  e  piu particolarmente della proteosi
  in Sardegna.   94 pp., 1 pi.   4°.    Torino, G.
  Candeletti, 1890.
------.   I parassiti dell'  uomo e degli animali
  utili delle piu comuni malattie da essi prodotte;
  protilassi  e  cura relativa.   632 pp., 24 pi.  8°.
  Milano, F. Vallardi, 1901.
 -----.   II  Taxus  baccata ed i suoi effetti vele-
  nosi.    7  pp.   8°.   Torino, C. & B. Bertolero,
  1901.
Perronc  (Pietro).
    See Baylc (A[ntoine]  L[aurent] Jfesse]).  Trattato
  elementare di anatomia descrittiva.  2 v.  8°.  Napoli,
  1840.
Perrone  Capano (Raffaele).   Le degenera-
  zioni psieo-sessuali  nella vita degli individui e
  nella storia delle societa di Silvio Venture.   24
  pp.  12°.  Roma, frat.  Capaccini,  1896.
    Repr.from: Arch. d'. psicopat. scss.. Roma, 1896, i.
------.  La  fisiologia dell'  amore  moderno  di
  Paolo  Bourget.    16  pp.   12°.   Roma, frat.
   Capaccini, 1896.
    Repr.from: Arch. d. psicopat. sess., Roma, 1*06, i.
-----r.  La storia del  matrimonio uniano  di
   Edoardo  Westermarck riassunta nelle sue prin- 
PERRONE CAPANO.
119
PERRY.
Perrone Capano (Raffaele)—continued.
  cipali conclusioni  in  confronto con  quelle  di
  Lennau,  Morgan, Lubbock, Spencer e Starcke.
  19 pp.   12°.  Roma, frat.  Capaccini, 1896.
    Repr.from: Arch. d. psicopat. sess., Roma, 1896, i.
_____.   Matrimonio e libero amore nella lettera-
  tura e nella sociologia.  Prima pagina.  34 pp.
  12°.  Boma,frat. Capaccini, 1897.
    Repr.from: Arch. d. psicopat. sess., Roma, 1896, i.
-----.   L' infanticidio e  P  esposizione d' infante
  nel loro significato  onto-filogenetico.  46 pp.,
  1 1.  8°. Napoli, A. Tocco, 1899.
Perroni (Joseph). *De  Pinfluence  du petro-
  lage et du goudronnage des routes sur la per-
  meability et sur les fonctions biologiques du sol.
  34 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Geneve, L. Reggiani, 1904.
Perros (Francis-Marie) [1870-    ].  * De la
  suture de la vessie et du traitement de la plaie
  abdominale  apres   la  taille  hypogastrique.
  68 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1901, No. 243.
Perrossier (Paul).   * La proeidence et le pro-
  cubitus du cordon ombilical a la clinique  Bau-
  delocque du 10 mai 1893 au ler  Janvier 1900.
  92 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1900, No. 79.
Perrot (August).   *Kernfrage und  Sexualitiit
  bei Basidiomyceten.  [Erlangen.]  37 pp., 2 pi.
  8°.  Stuttgart, C. Gruninger, 1897.
Perrot (Bernard-Antoine-Fernand) [1858-   ].
  * Contribution a l'etude des tubercules externes
  a foyers multiples de la seconde  enfance.  91
  pp., 1 1. 4°.   Bordeaux, 1891, No. 53.
Perrot (Charles)  [1874-    ].   * Contribution
  a l'etude des fibromes uterins inclus dans  les
  ligaments larges.  72 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1900, No. 176.
Perrot (Charles-Marie-Maurice-Claude) [1875-
       ].  *Procede de resection du genou  sans
  ouverture de P articulation pour  arthrite tuber-
  culeuse chez l'adulte.  60 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Paris,
  1902, No. 59.
Perrot (Emile) [1867-     ].   * Contribution a
  l'etude histologique des lauracees.  62 pp.   4°.
  Paris, 1891, No. 6.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
-----.  Sur  la  matiere medicale sino-annamite.
  19 pp.   8°.  [Paris, F. Levi, 1904.]
    In: Teav. du lab. demat.med.de l'Ecole sup.de pharm.
  dePar. (1906), 1907, iv.
-----.  Les  productions du sol de nos colonies
  a PExposition coloniale de Marseille.  49 pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.   Paris, A. Colon, 1906.
    Repr.from: Rev. gen. de  sc, Par., 1906, xvii.
    In: Tr a v.du lab. de mat. med. de l'Ecole sup. de pharm.
  de Par. (1906), 1907, iv.
-----.  Sur une nouvelle loupe a dissection avec
  platine  mobile permettant de dessiner avec la
  chambre claire ordinaire  du  microscope,    pp.
  289-293.  8°.  [Paris, 1906?.]
     In: Trav. dulab.de mat. med. de l'Ecole sup.depharm.
  dePar. (1906), 1907, iv.
     See, also, Travaux du laboratoire de matiere medi-
  cale de l'Ecole superieure  de pharmacie de Paris.  8°.
  Paris, 1907.
Perrot (G.).
     Co-Editor of: Revue archeologique, Paris, 1884-5.
Perrot  (Henri)  [1876-    ].   *De la nature
  parasitaire  du psoriasis.   Ill pp.   8°.  Lyon,
  1900, No. 102.
Perrot (Henri) [1874-     ].  * Infection de la
  glande parotide  chez  le nouveau-ne.  65  pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1901, No. 222.
Perrot  (Louis-Octave-Claude-Victor)  [1873-
       ].   *De la mastoidite de Bezold.  48  pp.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1897, No.  20.
Perrotte  (Louis)  [1879-    ].   *Le bleu de
  methylene  dans les ententes, et  en  particulier
  dans  P entente des  tuberculeux.   52 pp.   8°.
  Paris, 1904, No. 228.
Perroud (Louis) [1833-89].
    Lepine  (R.)  Notice historique sur Perroud. Lyon
  med., 1890, lxxxi, 481-486.
Perrue (Barthelemy).  *Assistance aux femmes
  enceintes.   104 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1905, No. 530.
Perruchet (Emile-Victor) [1864-    ].   *Ma-
  nuel operatoire de la laryngectomie sans trache-
  otomie prealable  (application du procede quand
  la tracheotomie a ete faite comme  traitement
  palliatif).   72 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1894, No. 104.
-----. The same.  72 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1894.
Perrussel (F.)   La suette et le cholera epide-
  miques  traites  par Phomceopathie.   Rapport.
  156 pp., 1  1.   8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1856.
  [P., v. 2167.]
-----. L'homceopathie  au Senat.   Une verity
  mise a  Pordre du jour.  58 pp.   8°.   Paris,
  J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1865.  [P., v. 2167.]
-----.  Lettres nouvelles, ou nos conferences sur
  Phomoeopathie; ou la verity en medecine.   118
  (11.), viii pp.  12°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere; Bor-
  deaux, 1866.
Perrussel (Henri).  Hygiene des malades, ou
  Part de vivre avec son ennemi. 1. ed.   1 p. 1.,
  349 pp.   8°.   Paris, Bureau des Annates, 1890.
Perry.  Seasonable thoughts  and advice upon
  inoculation.  In  which (first) the benefits and
  advantages of that most rational  and salutary
  practice are set forth and illustrated.  And by
  which (secondly) they are recommended to the
  publick (atthis time more especially) in order
  to encourage and promote it.  58 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  [n.p.], 1752.   [P., v. 1976.]
Perry (Alfred W.)  Causes,  prevention, and
  treatment of camp diarrhoea.   4 pp.  8°.   San
  Francisco, 1898.
    Repr.from: Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1898, xii.
----- & Abrams (Albert).   Nutrition in pul-
  monary tuberculosis.   10 pp.  8°.   Asheville,
  N. C, 1902.
    Repr.from: 3. Tuberc, Asheville, N. C, 1902, iv.
Perry (Charles) [1698-1780].
     [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1896, xiv, 29
   (Le Gris Norgate).
Perry (C[harles] H[umphrey])  [1844-    ].
  Astigmatism, according  to and contrary to the
  rule/  7 pp.  8°.  [Nashville,  1895.]
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1895-6, v.
Perry (Sir E[dwin] Cooper) [1856-    ].
    See Descriptive catalogue of the pathological speci-
  mens [etc.]. 8°.  London, 1894.
    For Biography, see Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,1903,  xvii,
  277.
Perry (J. Clifford).   Some observations on the
  occurrence of malarial fevers on  the  Pacific
  coast, with remarks on the general diagnosis of
  the disease.   19 pp., 1  map.  8°.  New York,
   D. Appleton A Co., 1898.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
 de Perry (Marie-Joseph-Laurent) [1869-   ].
   *Les somnambules extra-lucides;  leur influence
   au point de vue du di'-veloppement des maladies
   nerveuses et  men tales; apercu  medico-legal.
   222 pp.   4°.  Bordeaux, 1896, No. 85.
 -----.  The  same.  226 pp.   8°.   Paris, J.-B.
   Bailliere,  1897.
 Perry (Middleton L.)   Some studies  of the
   blood in thyroid feeding in  insanity.   18 pp.
   12°.  New York, 1896.
     Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896,1.
 Perry (Nathaniel Mallary) [1817-94].
    Jamison (J. 0.) Memoir.  Tr.N. York M. Ass., 1894,
  xi, 659.
 Perry (Ralph St. J.).
     Editor oj: Aeologist (The),Farmington, Minn., 1901. 
PERRY.
120
PERSON.
Perry (Safford G.)   Concerning separators.  11
  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1885.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1885, xxvii.
------.   Professional  fees.   12 pp.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1896.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1896, xxxviii.
------.   Where are we at?   30 pp.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Items Interest, Phila., 1901, xxiii.
Perry (S[idney]  Herbert).   Iron medication in
  the treatment of the anaemia and debility of
  children.  8 pp.   8°.   London, 1906.
    Repr.from: Med.Times & Hosp.Gaz.,Lond.,1906,xxxiv.
Perry-Coste  (F. H.)  An  extraordinary case
  of colour-blindness.  11 pp.  8°.   London, 1897.
    Repr.from: Univ.  Mag. & Free Rev., Lond., 1897.
Perryn  (Gerrard Hatfield).  Siphon for the
  Guernsey waterworks.  8  pp.    8°.  London,
   W. Clowes & Sons, 1903.
Pers (Alfred).  Om radikal Behandling af Hy-
  drocele testis.  3 p.  1.,  129 pp.,  xxvii  1.   8°.
  Kjobenhavn, A. Bang, 1897.
Persehmann  (Ehrenfried  Christian)   [1878-
      ].  * Die glatte Muskulatur des Hodens und
  seiner serosen Hiiilen.  40pp.  8°.   Halle a. S.,
   Wischan cfc Burkhardt, 1904.
Persenaire (J.   B.  C.)   *Ueber Friedreich's
  hereditiire Ataxic   [Heidelberg.]  33 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Zwolle, erven J.  J. Tijl,  1890.
Pershing (Edward Hamilton).   The treatment
  of compound  fractures.  18 pp.   12°.   [Phila-
  delphia, Lea Bros. & Co., 1895.]
    Repr.from: Med.  News, Phila., 1895, lxvi.
Pershing (Howell T.)  [1858-    ].  Auditory
  aphasia.  15 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1897.
    .Repr.  from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Chicago, 1897, xxiv.
------.   The  diagnosis of nervous and  mental
  diseases.  223 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, P. Blak-
  iston's Sonde Co.,  1901.
------.   Mental therapeutics and  the need  of
  psychology  in the medical  curriculum.  8 pp.
  12°.  Chicago, 1902.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix.

Persia.
    See, also, Cholera (History, etc., of), Epidem-
  ics (History, etc., of),  Influenza (History, etc.,
  of), Leprosy (History,  etc., of),  Prostitution
  (History, etc.,  of), by localities.
    Feuvrier (Docteur).   Trois ans a la cour de
  Perse.  Nouvelle ed.  roy.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Waters (G.)   Three years' medical  history
  of the Persian Gulf.  8°.  Bombay, 1878.
    Houssay.   Les peuples actuels de la Perse. Bull.
  Soc. d'nnthrop. de Lyon, 1887, vi, 101-148, 4 pt, 1 map.—
  liii'e and travel in Persia.  Climate,  Lond., 1902-3, iv,
  148-151.—l.ori*-OTeliltoff(I. Z.) Iz otchota o poyezdke
  v Persiyn.  [Prom the report of his expedition to Persia
  (to report on the sanitary condition of Resht).]  Vestnik
  obsh. hig., sudeb. i  prakt. med.,  St. Petersb., 1895, xxvii,
  2. sect, 1-38.—HI. (R. O.)  Notes from a holiday in Per-
  sia. Guv's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond.,  1897, xi, 60; 78; 110.—
  Bloreau (L.)  La  vie persane  dans ses rapports avec
  Phvgiene.  Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1896, xi, 201; 260.—
  Paschayan (G.-H.)  Les foyers d'infection de la Perse.
  Arch, orient, de med. et de chir., Par., 1900, ii, 71;  126;
  219: 1901, iii, 25; 171. — Sykes (P. M.)  Anthropological
  notes on  southern Persia,  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1902,
  xxxii, 339-349.—von tTjfalvy (C.)  Der Rassentypus
  der Iranier. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1904,  iii, 602-
  606.
[Persiantsoff (IvanNikanorovich)] [1819-98].
  Sovremennaya meditsina v  borbie s kholernoyu
  epidemiyeyu.   [Contemporary medicine in the
  struggle with the  cholera  epidemic]   38 pp.
  12°.  Kostroma,  1893.
van  Persijn  (C[ornelis] J[oh.]) [1826-    ].
  Yerslag betreffende  het Gesticht Meerenberg
  over de jaaren 1874-88, ingezonden aan de corn-
van Persijn (C[ornelis] J[oh.])—continued.
  missie van toezicht over genoemd gesticht door
  eersten  geneesheer- directeur.   8°.   Haarlem,
  1875-89.
Persijn  (J.)   De psychologie van  het woord.
  29 pp.  12°.   Antwerpen,  [1903].
    Forms no. 47 of: Kathol. Vlaamsche Hoogesch.-Uit-
  breid. te Antwerp.
van Persijn (JacobElisa).  *Eenigebepalingen
  van  den geleidingsweerstand der huid  bij den
  gezonden en zieken mensch.   [Utrecht.]   viii,
  71 pp.  8°.  Helder, C. de Boer, jr.,  1891.

Persil.
    See Apium.
Persillier-Lachapelle (E.)   American Pub-
  lic Health Association.   Annual meeting, 1894.
  The president's address. 15 pp.  8°.  [Concord],
  1894.
    Repr.from: Am. Pubt Health Ass. Rep., 1893, Concord,
  N. H.; 1894, xix.
    See, also, liacliapelle (E. P.).
[Persillier-Lachapelle  (E.) & Pelletier
  (Elzear).] Rapport sur le Congres de PAsso-
  ciation  americaine d'hygiene  publique tenu a
  Mexico  et sur la visite aux quarantaines de la
  Nouvelle-Orleans, de San Francisco et de Victo-
  ria, C. A.  41pp.  8°.   [Montreal, 1893.]
Persius  (Philippus).   Kurtzer und klarer Be-
  richt: Wie man sich zu Zeiten der Pestilentz,
  und andern in Oesterreich, gewohnlichen Seu-
  chen, als: Ungrischen Kranckheit, Ruhr, Pete-
  ckien, Breun, Kindsblattern und Flecken, und
  was sonst mehr denen anhangig,  verhalten,
  dieselben sampt ihren Ursachen recht erkennen,
  sich dafiir vorsehen und bewahren solle,  und
  was in mangel eines Medici zugebrauchen.  Auf
  Befelch der loblichen  Stiindt dess Ertz-Herzog-
  thumbs ob der  Ennss, etc.  Zum andern mal
  iibersenen,  corrigirt und verbessert.   Anjetzo
  aber wider auffs New auffgelegt und iibersehen.
  205pp., 4 1. 16°.  Lintz, MariaKilrnerin, Wittib,
  1649.
Perske  (Arthur) [1870-     ].   *Ein Fall von
  Sarcoma deciduo-cellulare.   [Greifswald.]  35
  pp.   8°.  Anklam, G.  Kleese, 1894.
Persky  (S. M.).
    See Smidovicli (Anton-Lyudvigovich).  Memoires
  d'un medecin.  12°.  Paris, 1902.
Persodine.
    See, also, Persulphates;  Tuberculosis (Pul-
  monary, Treatment of).
    Ricome (L.)  *De la persodine;  son mode
  d'action;  ses  applications a  la therapeutique.
  8°.  Montpellier,  1901.
    Bufalini (G.)  Stricnina e persodina.  Clin, mod.,
  Pisa, 1903, ix, 27-29.  AUo: Orosi, Firenze, 1902, xxv, 332-
  337. -----. Fenolo e persodina.  Arch, farmacot sper.,
  Roma, 1903, ii, 193-202.  Also: Clin,  mod.,  Pisa, 1903, ix,
  409-412.  Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1903-4,
  xl, 131-140.—Vires & de Qirard.  La persodine; mode
  d'action; indications et contre-indications.  Cong, franc.
  de med.  C. r., Par., 1902, ii, 351-362.
Person.  Resum6 d'un memoire presente a la
  Societe  royale de medecine le 21 mars 1843,
  sur  les  resultats du galvanisme, applique dans
  les maladies  des yeux  et  dans les  maladies
  nerveuses.  16 pp.  8°.  Bordeau, Balarac, jr.,
  1843.  [P., v. 2211.]
[Person (Claude).]  Nouveaux elemens d'ana-
  tomie raisonnee.  1 p. 1. (4), 1 p. 1. (2),  xv,
  350 pp., 1 1., 6 pi.  8°.  Paris, Desaint &  Sail-
  lout,  1749.
Person  (G[eorges]).   * Contribution a l'etude
  des fistules appendiculo vesicales.   73 pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1906, No.  177. 
PERSON.
121
PERSONALITY.
 de  Person  (Jacques)  [1884-     ].  *Contre-
   indications tirees de l'etat mental dans les cures
   radicales  de  hernies et de varicocele.   68 pp.
   8°.   Lyon, A.  Rey, 1906,  No. 60.
 Person  [Joh.]    Brief  over  den  aziatischen
   braakloop.   Uit het  Fransch vertaald door G.
   H. Wachter's.   1 p. 1., 26 pp.  8°.  Gravenhage,
   S. de Visser,  1832.
 Person (Paul).  *Sur  un  cas  d'hemiparalysie
   de la langue chez  le nouveau-ne.   34 pp.   8°.
   Paris, 1906, No.  443.

 Personal  equation.
     See, also, Reaction time.
     Sanl'ord (E. C.)  Personal equation. Am. J.Psychol.,
   Bait., 1S8S-9, ii, 403-430.

 Personal  (The) Rights Journal.   Nos. 85-128,
   Dec, 1888 to Dec, 1892.   fol.   London.
 Personali (Ercole).  Brevi cennisulP epidemia
   cholerosa  manifestasi nei  militari del presidio
   di Ancona nell'  anno 1865.  20 pp., 1 tab.   8°.
   Modena, N. Zanichelli & soc, 1865.
 Personali (Stefano).  Patogenesi e  cura elet-
   trica della sciatica-nevrite.   15 pp.   8°.   [Tori-
   no,  L. Roux  A Co., 1893.]     '
     Repr.from: Gazz. med. di Torino, 1893, xliv.
 -----.  The same.  19  pp.   8°.   Genova,  frat.
   Pagano, 1893.
 -----.  Sulla introduzione dei farmaci con Pet-
   tricita.   14 pp.  8°.  Torino, 1897.
     Repr.from: Gior. d. r. Accad.  di med. di Torino, 1897,
   4. s., iii.
 -----.  The same.   Ueber  die  Einfiihrung von
   Medicamenten mittelst Elektricitiit.   14 pp.  8°.
   Wien, 1897.
     Repr.from: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1897, xi.
 -----.  Terapia generale delle malattie nervose.
   pp.  259-383.    8°.   Milano,  F. Vallardi,  [n. d.V
     In: Tkatt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, [n.  d.],
   ii, pt. 1.
 Personalien  der  Aerzte  an den offentlichen
   und privaten Anstalten fiir  Geistes- und Nerven-
   kranke  (mit  Einschluss der  offenen  Kuran-
   stalten).   Literarisches   von   Hugo  Hoppe.
   128 pp.  16°.  Berlin-Sudende & Leipzig, Vogel&
   Kreienbruik,  [1899].

 Personality.
     Bekhtereff (V.)   Die  Personlichkeit und
   die  Bedingung ihrer Entwicklung und Gesund-
   heit.   roy. 8°.   Wiesbaden, 1906.
     S't, also, infra.
     Thomson (W.  H.)  Brain and personality, or
   the  physical  relations of the brain to the mind.
   12°.   New York, 1906.
    BekhterefffV.)  Lichnost i usloviya yeya razvitiya
   i zdorovya.  [Personality and the conditions for its devel-
   opment "and nealth.]  Vestnik Psikhot, Krim. Antrop.,
   S.-Peterb., 1905, ii,  355-379. Also  [Abstr.]: Vopr. nerv.-
   psikh. med., Kiev, 1905,  x, 530-535.  Also, transl: 3. de
   psychot norm,  et path., Par., 1900, iii, 385-419. See, also,
   supra.—Fuchs(W.)  Zur Persdnlichkeitsanalyse. Cen-
   tralbl. f. Nervenh.u. Psychiat., Bert u. Leipz., 1907, xxx,
   533-542.—Geissler (K. i  Pcrsonlichkeitsgefiihl, Empfln-
   dung, Scin und Bewusstsein.  Arch. f. d. ges. Psychot,
   Leipz., 1906, vii, 33-52.—Hamburger (G.)   Einiges
   iiber den Begriffder Gesamtpersonlichkeit  Jahresb. d.
   schles. Gesellsch. f. vatert Cult.  1904, Brest, 1905, Ixxxii,
   philos.-psych. Sect., 2-9—OTillloiid (M.)  Le probleme
   de la personnalite.  Arch, de  psychot, Geneve, 1902, i,
   380-410.—Radin (E.  P.)  Lichnost  s  psikhopatologi-
   cheskol tochki zrieniya.  [Personality from a  psycho-
   pathological point of  view.]   Vestnik Psikhot, Krim.
   Antrop., S.-Peterb., 1905-6, ii, 507-514.

Personality (Disordered).
    See, also, Consciousness (Disordered);  Hys-
  teria (Manifestations of,  Psychical); Person-
  ality (Multiple).
    Kotscher (L.  M.)   Ueber das  Bewusstsein,
  seine  Anomalien und ihre forensische  Bedeu-
  tung.  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1905.
Personality (Disordered).

    Ribot (T.)   Les maladies de la personnalite.
  8°.  Paris, 1885.

    -----.   The  same.   The  diseases of  per-
  sonality.  8°.  New  York, 1887.
    -----.   The same.  The diseases of person-
  ality.   Authorized translation.  12°.   Chicaqo,
  1891.
    ----—.   The same.  Die Personlichkeit.   Pa-
  thologisch-psychologische  Studien.   Nach  der
  4. Aufl.  des Originals  mit  Genehmigung  des
  Verfassers  iibersetzt von F. Th. F. Pabst.   8°.
  Berlin, 1894.
    Steinbiss (W.)  * Ueber einen seltenen  Fall
  transitorischer    Bewusstseinsstiirung.    [Ge-
  neve.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Ambulatory automatism.  Lancet, Lond., 1889,  i,
  807.—Babinski.  Automatisme ambulatoire;  ses ori-
  gines, son traitement.  J. de med. int.. Par., 1899, iii, 461-
  463.—Berger (M. A.)  Sluchal ambulatornavo avtoma-
  tizma i isterii u matrosa.  [Ambulatory automatism and
  hysteria in a sailor.]  Med. prikav. k morsk.  sborniku,
  St. Petersb., 1902, pt.2, 262-275.—BIelyayefl'(K. A.) K
  kazu'istikfe patologicheskikh bluzhdaniy.  [Pathological
  wanderings.]  Sovrem. Psikhiat, Mosk., 1907, i, 9; 67.—
  Buvat (J.-B.) Les regressions de la personnalit6 dans
  les psycho-nevroses.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,  1904,  lxxvii,
  941-943— Celle qui se croit Claudiiie.  Chron. med.,
  Par., 1905, xii, 392-394.— (oliuaii (W. S.) A case of au-
  tomatic wandering lasting five days. .'Loncefr,: Lond.,
  1903,  ii, 593. — Charcot.  Aeees d'automatisme ambu-
  latoire de nature comitiale.  Bull,  med., Par., 1889, iii,
  275.  Also: Echo med., Toiilouse, 1889, 2. s.., iii, 337r342.r^
  de Clerambault (G.-G.)  Ivresse  psyehique  avec
  transformation de la personnalite, d'apres le Dr.  Paul
  Gamier.  Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1907, 9. s.,  vi,  288;
  376.—Deny (G.) & Camus (P.)  Sur un cas  de delire
  metabolique  de la personnalite li6 a des troubles de la
  ccenesthesie.   Arch, de neurot, Par., 1905, 2. s., xx,  257-
  268.—Dewy (R.)  A case of disordered personality. J.
  Abnorm. Psychot, Bost, 1907-8, ii, 141-154. Also: J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis.,  N. Y., 1907,xxxiv, 51.—Donatli (J.)  Wei-
  tere Beitrage zur Poriomanie.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Bert,
  1906-7,  xiii, 752-760.—Dromard & Lev assort.   Sur
  une forme atypique de depersonnalisation chez une deli-
  rante chronique.  Bull, de l'Inst. gen. psychot, Par., 1905,
  v, 193-204.—Dubois.  Automatisme ambulatoire. Nord
  med., Lille. 1898, iv,19.—Gamier (P.) & Dromard. Au-
  toidentification romanesque (illusions de reconnaissance
  de sa propre personnalite). Arch, deneurot, Par., 1905, 2.
  s., xix, 360-365.—Gerver (A. V.)  K ucheniyoob ambula-
  tornom  avtomatizmle; bolleznenniya  pobuzhdeniya k
  blegstvu.  [Ambulatory automatism; morbid impulses to
  run away.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1903, lxxxi,
  med.-spec. pt, 172-232.—Gibson (A. E.)  "Dissociation
  of the personality."  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y.,  1907,
  xxiii, 1-6.— Godzyatski (F. K.)  K voprosu ob ambu-
  latornom avtomatizmle.  [On ambulatory automatism.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, exci, med.-spec. pt,
  455-477.—Gross (0.) Ueber Bewusstseinszerfall.  Monat-
  schr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurot, Bert, 1904, xv, 45-51.—Hal-
  lag*'r ( F.)   Automatisme  ambulatoire.   Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0bcnh., 1903, 4. R., xi, 445; 479.-Heymans (G.)  Eine
  Enquete fiber Depersonalisation und  fausse reconnais-
  sance.   Ztschr. f. Psychol,  u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz.,  1904, xxxvi, 321-343. -----. Weitere Daten iiber
  Depersonalisation und fausse reconnaissance.  Ibid., 1906,
  xliii,  1. Abt.,1-17— Kiernan (J. G.) Dissociation of the
  personality.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1906, xxii,  513-
  517.—Lemaltre  (A.)  Fritz-Algar; histoire et guerison
  d'un desordre cerebral precoce.  Arch, de psychot, Ge-
  neve, 1905-6,  v, 73-102. -----. Trois cas de dissociation
  mentale:  I.  Inferences  subconscientes;  It Reve auto-
  scopique;  III. Suicide par protestation de conscience.
  /7«V., 1906-7, vi, 252-260.  -----. Troubles de la personnal-
  litc <hez un garcon de 15 ans.  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di
  psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 182—von Leupoldt  (C.)
  Zur klinischen Bewertung pathologischer Wanderzu-
  stiinde.  Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat.  [etc.], Bert, 1905, lxii,
  303-324.—Loewenfeld (L.)  Ueber einen Fall von pa-
  thologischem  Wandertrieb.  Centralbl.  f.  Nervenh. u.
  Psvchiat, Coblenz & Leipz., 1901, n. F., xii,  465-475.—
  ITIarinescu (G.),  Minea (I.) & Makelarie  (H.)
  Contributiunl la studiul automatismulul ambulator de
  natura  is'tericfl.   Spitalul, BucurescI, 1905, xxv, 99-113.—
  IHelcior (V.)  Los estados subconscientes y las aberra-
  ciones de la personalidad. Rev. ni6d.-hidrol. espaft, Ma-
  drid, 1903, iv,  128; 188; 223; 250; 283; 309; 352; 375: 1904, v, 1;
  26; 77; 140; 163; 198; 298; 330.—Naeke (P.) Merkwiirdiger
  Fall von reflexoidem Handeln.  Arch. f.Krim.-Anthrop.
  u.  Krimininalist, Leipz.,  1905,  xviii, 335. — Parker
  (G. M.)  A study in abnormal psychology.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1905, cliii,"242;  275.—Plehh.  [Fall von  Dammer-
  zustand.] Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1019.—Prince 
PERSONALITY.                            122                           PERSPIRATION.
Personality (Disordered).
  (M.i  Hvsteria lrom the point of view of dissociated
  personality.  Boston M.  & S.  J.,  1906,  civ, 372; 407, 1
  tab.   AUo: 3. Abnorm. Psychot, Bost., 1906, i, 170-187,
  1 tab.  See, also, supra,  Kiernan. — Raymond ( F.)
  & Janet (P.)  Depersonnalisation et possession chez un
  psychasihenique.  J. de  psychot norm,  et path., Par.,
  1901. i, 28-37.—Romeyn (J. A.)  Loopdwang, porioma-
  nia.   Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1904,  viii,  191-
  220.—Sohultze (E.)  Ueber krankhaften Wandertrieb.
  Allg.  Ztschr. f. Psychiat.  [etc.], Bert, 1903,  lx,  795-832 —
  Solller (P.)   On certain cenesthetic disturbances, with
  particular reference to cerebral cenesthetic disturbances
  as primary manifestations of a modification of the person-
  ality.  J. Abnorm. Psychot, Bost, 1907, ii, 1-8.—Sorge.
  Klinischer  Beitrag zur Frage von den Bewusstseinssto-
  rungen.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxii,  353-357.—
  Starr (M. A.)  Automatic ambulation.  Med.  News,
  Phila., 1889, liv, 391.—Touche. Sur un casde deperson-
  nalisation.  Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv,
  458.— Tumilovicn. (O. I.)  K voprosu ob ambulator-
  nom avtomatizmle.  [On ambulatory automatism.] Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt,
  2367-2385.—Wilson (A.) A case of double consciousness.
  J. Ment Sc, Lond.,  1903, xlix, 640:1904, 1, 500; 699,  6 pi.
  AUo: Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, Lond., 1903-4, xviii, 352-
  415, 9 pt on 5 t, 11.  Also, transl: Ann. d. sc. psych., Par.,
  1905, xv, 143-160. -----.  A case of disjointed personality
  after influenza.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n.  s.,
  lxxxi, 224.—Woltar (O.)  Wandertrieb bei einer Hys-
  terischen.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1904, xxix, 565-568.

Personality (Lost) [Depersonalization].
     See Personality (Disordered).

Personality (Multiple).
     Angell (E. B.)  A case of double consciousness; am-
  nesic tvpe, with fabrication of memory.  J.  Abnorm.
  Psychot, Bost, 1906, i, 155-169.  AUo [Abstr.]: J. Nerv. &
  Ment Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv, 50.— Arsimoles (L.) Deux
  cas de melancolie anxieuse; sitiophobie intermittente &
  periodicite reguliere; double  personnalite coexistante.
  Arch, gen.de  med., Par., 1906, i, 790-797.— Baker (S.)
  Etiological significance of heterogeneous personality.  J.
  Nerv. & Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1893, xx, 664-667.—Bourru &
  Burot. Les variations de la personnalite. Rev. del'hyp-
  not. et psychot physiot. Par., 1886-7, i,  193; 236; 261 —
  Burnett (S. G.)  A study of a case of dual personality.
  Med. Herald, St. Louis,  1903, xxii, 332-341.  Also: Okla-
  homa M. News-.I., 1903, xi, 248-259.  -----. A second  case
  of dual personality. Med. Herald. St. Joseph, 1906, n.s., xxv,
  485-494. — Corning ( J. L. )   Changeful personality; a
  study on the relation of the emotions and the  memory.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 651-054—Cutten (G. B.)  The
  case of John Kinsel.  Psychol.  Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1903,
  x, 465; 615.—Double consciousness and  disappearance.
  [Edit,]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 482. — Drewry  ( W.
  F.)  Duplex personality;  report of a case.  Med. News. N.
  Y., 1896, lxviii, 407.—Gilbert (J. A.)  A case of multiple
  personality. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii, 207; 354.—Gor-
  don (A.)  On "double ego"; withreportof an unusual
  case.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y.,1896, n. s.,cxxxi,480-
  486.  Also [Iiiscussion]: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906,
  xxxiii, 123.—Gumpertz (K.)  Ueber doppeltes Bewusst-
  sein.  Verhandl. d. Bertmed. Gesellsch. (1900-1901), 1902,
  xxxii, pt. 2, 313-348.  Also: Bert klin. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xxxviii, 1134-1136. — Howard (W. L.)   Double person-
  ality.  Med.-teg. J., N. Y., 1898-9, xvi, 578-584. — Kuft-
  ner(K.)   Pripad vedomi dvojiteho.   TCase of  double
  consciousness.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1888, xxvii,
  705; 721; 737; 755; 780.—Liaupts.  Les phenomenes de la
  distraction cerebrale et les Otats dits de dedoublement de
  la personnalite.  Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1898, 8. s., viii,
  353-372.—liowenield (L. )  Paul Lindau's: "Der An-
  dere" und die iirztliche Erfahrung.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 835-838.— JW'Dougall (W.)  The
  case of  Sally Beauchamp.  Proc.  Soc. Psych. Research,
  Glasg., 1905-7,  xix  [xx], 410-431.—31 a sou  (R.  O. )
  Alternating personalities: their origin and medico-legal
  aspect  .1. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 1082-1085 —
  Mitchell (S. W.)   Marv Reynolds; a case of  double
  consciousness.  Tr. Coll.  Phys. Phila., 1888, 3. s.,  x, 366-
  389.—JIoll (A.)  Die Bewusstseinsspaltung in  Paul Lin-
  daus neucm Schauspiel.  Ztschr. f. Hypnot. [etc], Bert,
  1892-3, i, 306-310.—New-bold (W. R.)  Double personal-
  ity.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1896-7, 1, 67-70. —Patrick
  (G. T. W i   Some peculiarities of the secondary personal-
  ity,   tniv. Iowa Stud. Psychot, Iowa City, 1899, ii, 128-
  152— Pearce  (E. S.) Double consciousness or amnesia.
  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1903,  xxxi, 221.—Prince
  (M.)  The development and genealogy of the  Misses
  Beauchamp; a preliminary report of a case of multiple
  personality. Proc. Soc.  Psych. Research,  Lond., 1900-
  1901, xv, 466-483.— Bieliet (('.)   La personnalite et les
  changements de  personnalite.   Ann. d. sc. psych., Par.,
  1905, xv. 253-277.  AUo:  Bull, de l'Inst g(^n. psychot,
  Par., 1905, v, 113-134.— de Koclias (A.)   Etude sur les
  changements de  personnalite;  le cas de Juliette.  Ann.
  d. sc. psych., Par., 1906, xvi, 8-23.—Rosse (I. C.)  Triple
Personality (MultipL).
  personality.  J.  Nerv. A Ment Dis., 1892, n, s., xvii, 186-
  191.  Also, Reprint—Nearer (J. T.)  Tripartite mental-
  ity.  Proc. Am. Med.-Psvciiol.  Ass., [Bait.], 1905, xii,
  123-131.—Sidis (B.)  Studies in psychopathology.  XII.
  Case of insistent states with subconscious transformation
  of personality.  Boston M. &'S. J., 1907,  clvi, 472-478.—
  Starr (M. A.)  Cases of double consciousness.  J. Philos.,
  Psychol, [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., &N. Y., 1904,i, 40.—Tay-
  lor (L. H.)   Double consciousness.  Tr.  Luzerne Co. M.
  Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1897, 104; 119.  Also,  Reprint—Va-
  soliide (N.)  Du dedoublement de la conscience chez
  certains nevropathes et neurastheniques. Atti  d. Cong.
  internaz. di  psicot 1905, Roma,  1906,  v, 190—Walsh
  (J.J.)  Psychic epilepsy and secondary personality. In:
  O'Mallev & Walsh.   Essays Pastoral Med., 8°, Lond.  &
  Bombay, 1906, 259-265.—Woltar (O.)   Ueber  den Be-
  wusstseinszustand  wahrend der  Fugue.  Jahrb. f.  Psy-
  chiat, Leipz. u. Wien, 1906, xxvii, 125-143.
Personne  (J.)    Memorial  or notice  on  the
  iodine oil.   8 pp.   8°.  Paris, Labelonye, 1862.
  [P., v. 2191.]
Pergoon (Christiaan Henrik).
    SeeLiinmeus(Carolus).  Svstema vegetabilium [etc.].
  8°.  Qottingx,  1797.

Perspiration.
    See, also,  Body (Human, Odors of); Diapho-
  resis, etc.;  Perspiration (Excretion of bacteria
  from);  Sudorifics.
    van der  Boon  Mesch  (G. J.)    *De circula-
  tione et respiratione animalium pulmonibus in-
  structorum.    8°.  Lugd. Bat., 1812.
    Goodschalk (D.)  * De transpiratione.  4°.
  Lugd. Bat.,  1689.
    de Gorter  (J.)   De perspiratione insensibili
  Sanctoriana - Batava   tractatus,   experiments
  propriis in  Hollandia; Keilianis nuper  in Bri-
  tania, atque  Sanctorianis olim sellse usu in Italia
  captis, certo ordine digestis, et inter se collatis,
  confirmata,  tali methodo, prsecipue mathema-
  tica, ut quoque alii hujus sine ponderatione ac-
  quirere scientiam, fructusque uberrimos carpere
  possent, explicata  et  descripta.  Dissertationes
  accedunt quiedam ex Sanctorii  aphorismis sta-
  ticis depromptae ad ampliorem in medicina per-
  spirationis usum.   4°.   Lugd. Bat., 1725.
     Haseven  (G.)   *De corporis  humani per-
  spirabilitate.  4°.   Lugd.  Bat., 1699.
     Heinrich (E.)   *Zur Geschichte  der Lehre
  von der Perspiratio insensibilis bis  auf  Bryan
  Robinson.   8°.   Wurzburg,  1897.
     Henciioz  (F. D.)  *De transpiratione insen-
  sibili.   12°.   Monspelii, 1733.
     Kundig  (H.)    * Ueber  die Viskositat  des
  menschlichen Blutes  bei  Schwitzproceduren.
  8°.  Jena, 1903.
     Peiper (E.)  Untersuehungen iiber die Per-
  spiratio insensibilis unter normalen und patho-
  logischen Verhiiltnissen.   8°.   Wiesbaden, 1889.
     Richter (G. G.)   [Pr.] de limitandis laudi-
  bus  perspirationis.   Gottingse, 1753.
    In his: Opusc med. 4°.   Franco/, et Lips., 1780, iii, 225-
  232.

    Schleyer (H.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Frage der
  Perspiration  bei den Siiugetieren.  8°.   Wurz-
  burg, 1902.
    Sebizius (M.)   *Desudore.  sm. 4°.   Argen-
  torati, 1687.
    Adainkiewicz (A.)  Zur Punktion der Schweiss-
  sekretion. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907, xxvi, 123.—
  Ardin-Deltell(P.) Cryoscopiede lasueurdel'homme
  sain.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1900, exxxi, 844.—
  Argutinsky  (P.)   Versuche iiber die Stickstoffaus-
  scheidung durch den Schweiss bei gesteigerter Schweiss-
  absonderung.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1889-90,
  xlvi,  594-600.—Aubert (P.)  Action locale des  alca-
  lo'ides sur la  secretion sudorale.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.. Par., 1893, 3. s.,iv. 438.  AUo: Bull. Soc. franc,  de
  dermat. et syph., Par.,  189:;, iv, 252. -----.  De  la trans-
  piration  insensible.   Ann  de dermat.  et syph.,  Par.,
  1894, 3. s., v., 1014.  AUo: Bull.  Soc. franc, de 'dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1894, v, 382.—Below. Quecksilbernachweis
  im Schweiss Jahrzehnte nach Quecksilbergebrauch ver- 
PERSPIRATION.                            123                           PERSPIRATION.
Perspiration.
  mittelst des Lichtbades.  Arch. f. Lichttherap.  [etc.],
  Bert, 1901-2, iii,  72:  101;  179.—Biedl  iA.)   Ueber
  Schweisssecretion.  Wien. med. Presse, 1S99, xl, 550-557.—
  Also: Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1S99, ix, 229-232.—
  Bogdan (S.)   La cryoscopie de la sueur  de l'homme.
  J. de phvsiot et de path, gen., Par., 1904, vi, 1009-1011.—
  Bolot (E.) Le sonde modifieateur des secretions su-
  dorales.  Rev. med.  de la Franche-Comte,  Besancon,
  1906, xiv, 25.— Briefer (L.)  & Diesselborst  (,ii.)
  Untersuehungen  iiber  den  mcnschlichen   Schweiss.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., teipz. u. Bert, 1903, xxix, 167;
  421.—Buffa(E.) Azionedellalucecoloratasullaperspira-
  zione insensibile cutanea.  Arch, farmacot sper.,Roma,
  1905, iv, 27;  40.— t'amerer (W.)  jun.  Ueber die  che-
  mischeZusammensetzungdesSchweisses. Ztschr. f.Biol.,
  Munchenu. Leipz., 1901, n. P.,xxiii,271-274.— Caiuerer
  (W.) jun. & Wilke (E.)  Ueber Schweissausscheidung.
  Med. Cor.-Bl. d.wurttemb.arztl. Ver., Stuttg. ,1901, lxxi, 245-
  247. AUo .-Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh. .Miinchen, 1901, viii,
  206-211.—Devoto (L.)  Sulla presenza dell' acetone nel
  sudore.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,  1890,  xi, 691.   Also:  Riv.
  gen. ital. di clin. med., Pisa, 1890, ii, 330.—Dmitriyev-
  skl (K.  F.)  K voprosu ob iskusstvennol  zaderzhkle
  kozhnol perspiratsii.  [Artificial suspension of perspira-
  tion.]  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1900, xvi, no. 6,1-18.—
  Edel (P.)  Ueber den Einfluss des kiinstlichen  Schwit-
  zens auf  die Magensaftsecretion.  Ztschr. f.  klin. Med.,
  Bert, 1900-1901, xiii, 106-116.—Farez (P.)  La fonction
  sudorale  et la vaso-motricite.  Rev.  de l'hvpnot  et
  psychot physiot,  Par., 1900-1901, xv, 268-270.—Futini
  (S.)  &  Ronelii (J.)  Ueber die Perspiration der Koh-
  lensiiure  beim Menschen.   Untersuch.  z.  Naturt  d.
  Mensch.  u. d. Thiere, Giessen, 1881, xii, 1-30,  1 pt —
  Gaube  (J.)   Des  hydrozymases et d'albumine  dans
  la sueur de l'homme et des  animaux.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. de  biol.,  Par., 1891,  9.  s, iii, pt. 2,  115-126.—
  Grawltz (E.)  Ueber den Einfluss der Schweisssecretion
  auf das Blut  Dermat.  Ztschr., Bert, 1894, i, 136-142 —
  Harnaek(E.l Ueber die Zusammensetzung des mensch-
  lichen  Sehweisses und  den  relativen  Salzgehalt der
  Korperflussigkeiten.   Fortschr. d. Med., Bert, 1893, xi,
  91-94.— Heuss ( E.)   Die  Reaktion  des  Sch weisses
  beim gesunden Menschen. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.
  Hamb., 1892, xiv. 343; 400; 501, 2 pt—Hoelscber (J.H.)
  A study in perspiration; original research in one hun-
  dred and thirteen cases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1899,
  xxxii, 1352-1360. Also, Reprint. -----. Original research
  regarding human perspiration, etc.  N. YorkM. J. [etc.],
  1904, lxxix,296-300.  AUo, Reprint— Joseph (M.) Ueber
  Schweiss- und  Talgdriisensecretion.  Arch. f. Physiot,
  Leipz., 1*91. M-87,  1 pt  Also, Reprint.—Kalinann (A.
  J.)   Ueber die Beeinflussung  der Wasserdampfabgabe
  der Haut durch klimatische  Faktoren, durch Muskel-
  arbeit und  Bader.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiot, Bonn.,  1906,
  cxii, 561-599, 2 pt—Kellermaim.  Ueber die  Aus-
  scheidung des Jods im Schweiss.  Ztschr. f. exper. Path.
  u.  Ther., Bert, 1905, i,  189; 080.—Lcdeniiann  (R.)
  Ueber die Fettsecretion der Schweissdriisen an den  Hin-
  terpfoten der Katze.   Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u.
  Leipz.,  1901, lviiii, 159-164, 1 pi.—Levy (M.)  Ueber die
  Erregbarkeit der  Schweissdriisen  vom peripherischen
  Stumpf ihrer durchschnittenen Nerven  aus.   Centralbl.
  f. Physiot, Leipz. u. Wien, 1891-2,  v, Ox-71. -----. Blut-
  fiille der Haut und  Schwitzen.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,
  Bert, 1892,  xxi, 81-96. -----.  Ueber den Absonderungs-
  druck der Schweissdriisen und iiber das Firnissen der
  Haut.  Ibid., 1893, xxiii,  309-325.  Also [Abstr.]: Arch. f.
  Physiot,  Leipz., 1*93, 383-385.  -----. Beitrag zur Lehre
  voii  der Wirkung  verschiedener Temperaturen  auf
  die  Schweissabsonderung,  insbesondere  deren   Cen-
  tren.  Ztschr.  f.  klin.  Med..  Bert, 1894,  xxvi,  536-
  541.  AUo  [Abstr.]:  Arch. f.  Physiot,  Leipz.,   1895,
  198.—Liebreicli  (O.)   Ueber Ausscheidung der  Bor-
  siiure beim  Menschen durch  den Schweiss. Therap.
  Monatsh., Bert, 1904, xviii,416.—Jlery.  S'il est vrai que
  l'air qui entre dans les vaisseaux sanguins par le moyen
  de la respiration, s'echappe  avec les vapeurs et les sueurs,
  par les pores insensibles de la  peau.  Hist.-Acad. roy. d.
  sc. 1700, Par., 1719, mem., 217-223.  Also:  Hist-Acad. row
  d. sc. [de Paris] 1700, Amst, 1706, mem., 271-279.  AUo,
  transl:  K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl.  1700,
  Brest, 1719, i, 371-37*. -----. Seavoir si de ce qu'on  peut
  tirerde l'air de  la sueur dans  le vuide, il s'ensuit que
  l'air que nous respirons s'echappe avec elle par les pores
  de la peau.  Hist. Acad. roy. de sc. 1707, Par., 1708, mem.,
  153-167.   AUo:  Htt.  Acad. roy. d. sc.  [de Paris],  1707,
  Amst, 1708, mem., 196-214, 1 ch.  AUo, transl: K. Akad. d.
  Wis-enseh. in Par. . . . Abhandl. 1707, Bresst, 1751, iii, 6-
  22. — de OliveiraBotellio (J.)   Examedosuor.   Bra-
  zil-med., Rio de Jan., 1906, xx,  429.—Rautcnberu; (E.)
  Experimentelle Untersuehungen fiber aktivc  llyperiimie
  und Schweisssekretion.  Ztschr.  f.  diatet.  u.  physik.
  Therap., Leipz., 1904, viii, 333-336.—von Rzetkowski
  (C.)  Ueber den Einfluss des Schwitzens auf die  Blutzu-
  sammensetzung.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap.,
  Leipz.,  1903,  vii, 149-15«.—Sch lcsinner (H.) Spinale
  Schweissbahnen und  Schweisscentren beim  Menschen.
  Festschr. . . . Moriz Kaposi z. Prof.-Jubit, Wien u. Leipz.,
Perspiration.
  1900, 243-274— Scliwenkeiibeclier.  Ueber die Aus-
  scheidung des Wassers durch die Haut von Gesunden
  und Kranken.  Dcutschcs Arch. f. klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1903-4, lxxix, 29-02.—Simon ^A.)  Ueber den Einfluss
  kiinstlichen  Schwitzens  auf  die  Magensaftsecretion.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Bert, 1899, xxxviii,  140-168.  See,
  also, in/i n. Simon. -----. Noch eininal fiber den Einfluss
  des kiinstlichen Schwitzens auf die Magensaftsecretion;
  Erwidvrung an Paul Edel.  Ibid., 1900-1901, xiii, 341.—
  Smith ;F.)  The chemical composition of the sweat of
  the horse.  Vet. J. & Ann. Comp. Path., Lond., 1889, xxviii,
  73-75.  Also: 3. Physiot, Cambridge, 1890,  xi, 497-503.—
  Sobolevski (A. V.) K ucheniyu o potootdlelenii.  [On
  sweat secretion]  Obozr.psichiat.,nevrot [etc.],S.-Peterb.,
  1907, xii, 335-311.—Strauss (H.)  Ueber die  moleculare
  Concentration des Schwcisscs.  Fortschr. d. Med., Bert,
  1901, xix, 649-652.—TiJriik (L.)  Eine Erkliirung des
  kritischen Schweisses.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1901, xxxvii, 685-688.—lima (P. (f.)  Ueber die insensi-
  ble Perspiration der  Haut.   Verhandl. d. ix. Cong. f. in-
  nere Med. Wiesb.,  1890, 230-251.  AUo: Deutsche Med.-
  Ztg., Bert, 1890, xj,809; 819.  AUo [Abstr.]: Munchen.med.
  Wchnschr., 1890, xxxvii, 310.  Also [Abstr.]: Allg. Wien.
  med. Ztg., 1890, xxxv, 295.  AUo, transl: Select, monog. on
  dermat, Lond., 1890,122-124.— Wolpert(H.)   Zur Frage
  des Einfiussesder Luftfeuchtigkeitauf die Wasserverdun-
  stung durch die Haut.   Arch. f. Hvg., Munchen u. Bert,
  1901-2, xii,  301-305. -----.  Die Wasserdampfabgabe der
  mensehlichen Haut im eingefetteten Zustand.  Ibid.,
  306-327.—Wolpert (H.)  & Peters (F.)   Die Tages-
  kurve der Wasserdampfabgabe des Menschen. Arch. f.
  Hyg., Munchen u. Bert, 1906, lv, 299-308.-----------.
  Ueber die Naehwirkung korperlicher Arbeit auf die Was-
  serdampfabgabe beim Menschen. Ibid., 308-322.

Perspiration (Bloody).
     See, also, Chromidrosis;  Haemorrhage (Cu-
  taneous) ; Stigmate.
     Imbert-Gourbeyre  (A.)   Les  stigmatisees.
  I. Louise  Lateau, sceur  Bernard  de la Croix,
  Rosa  Andriani, Christine de Stumbele.  2. ed.
  12°.   Paris, 1873.
     -----.   The same.   II. Palma D'Oria.   Ex-
  amen de  la these  rationaliste, liste historique
  des stigmatisees.  2. ed.   12°.   Paris, 1873.
    Dyer (I.)   A case  of hematidrosis combined with
  chromidrosis.  Med. News,  Phila., 1895, lxvi, 702.  AUo,
  Reprint—O'JMalley (A.)  Bloody sweat.  In: O'Mallev
  & Walsh.  Essayspastoralmed.,8°, Lond. & Bombay, 1906,
  347-353.— Van  Harlingen (A.)   Hsemath'idrosis
  (bloody sweat).  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906, 6. s., ii,
  332-340.

Perspiration (Colored).
     See, also,  Chromidrosis.
     Buchner (W. F.)  Waarneming eener hoogst
  zelden  voorkomende  ziekte,  met afscheiding
  van eene blaauwe kleurstof  door de huid.   8°.
  Gondii,  1841.
     Foi'RE (V.-P.-A.)  * De la chromidrose, chro-
  mocrinie  partielle et cutanee de M. Le Roy  de
  Mericourt.  Essai historique.  4°.  Paris, 1891.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1891.
     Le Roy de Mericourt (A.)   Memoire sur la
  chromhidrose, ou ehromocrinie cutanee; suivi
  de l'etude microscopique et chimique de la sub-
  stance colorante  de la  chroinhidrosc, par  C.
  Robin, et d'une note sur le meme sujet, par le
  Dr. Ordonez.  8°.   Paris,  1864.
    Audr>(C.)  Hyperidrosis nigricans.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  de dermat. et svph., Par., 1906, xvii, 515.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et sypli., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 1080.—Barie (E.)
  Snr un cas de chromidrose jaunc, catameniale, alternant
  sur les deux mains,  Ann. de dermat et syph., Par., 1889,
  2. s., x, 937-946.—<'liretien (R.) Une observation de
  chromhydrose.  I'nitou med., Poitiers, 1906, xx, 145-147.—
  Cuwcn (R. J.)  A case of hysterical chromhidrosis. Med.
  It'i'i., Lond., 1897-8, viii,3.—Daly (.I.J.)  Chromidrosis.
  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., ls90, lxii, 135-137.—Del-
  banco. Ueber den farbigen Schweiss.  Munchen.med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li,  1174.—Dubreuilb (W.)  Chromi-
  drose rouge.   Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1894, iii, 46.—Foot
  (A. W.)  Notes on a  case of blue chromidrosis.  Dublin
  J. M. Sc, 1873, lvi, 511-517.  Also, Reprint. -----. On  a
  case of chromidrosis.  Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl.,
  1889, vii, 20.—Hartzell (M. B.) Red chromidrosis (?).
  Tr. Colt Phvs. Phila., 1893. 3. s., xv, 133-136.  Also: Univ.
  M. Mag., Phila.,  1892-3, v,  771-774, 1 pt— Harz (C. O.)
  Pomeranzenfarbiger Schweiss.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena,  1903, xxxv, 153.—Labesse.  Un cas 
PERSPIRATION.                            124                           PERSPIRATION.
Perspiration (Colored).
  de chromidrose jaune.  Anjou med., Angers, 1899, vi, 02-
  65.—Paulf.   Una  cianefidrosis fito-parasitaria.  Gac.
  med. catal.,,Barcel., 1889, xii, 705-707—Sabrazes & t'a-
  banes.   Etude critique sur la pathogenie de la chro-
  midrose rouge. Presse med., Par., 1896, 329.—Stott (F.
  W. A.)  Two cases of chromidrosis.   Lancet, Lond., 1896,
  i, 413.

Perspiration (Disorders of).
    See, also,  Perspiration  (Bloody); Perspira-
  tion (Colored); Perspiration (Excessive); Per-
  spiration  (Fetid);  Perspiration (Unilateral);
  Perspiration  and  diseases;   Sweating - sick-
  ness.
    Bonnet (L.)   ^^Contribution a,  l'etude de  la
  dysidrose.   4°.   Paris,  1889.
    Farez (P.)   *De la dyshidrose.  8°.   Paris,
  1896.
    Nestorovski  (V.  A.)   * Patologo-anatomi-
  cheskiya  izmieneniya v kozhle pri dysidrosis.
  [Pathological changes  of the  skin in . . .]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
     Pepin  (A. )   * An  impeditse   transpirationi
  sanguinis missio?  Philippo Hecquet, preside.
  8°.   Parisiis, 1704.
     Rigacci (M.)   Sopra un periodico  straorde-
  nario sudore.   Lettera ad un suo amico, inserita
  ed estratta dal fascicolo x dell' Eco Maceratese.
  12°.   Macerata, 1831.
    Abbott (W. C.)  Abnormal  perspiration; drug  indi-
  cations.  Toledo M. &  S. Reporter, 1907, xxxiii, 113.—
  Bekhterefff" (V. M.)   O  navyazchivom potleuii ruk.,
  [Persistent sweating of the hands.]  Obozr. psichiat,
  nevrot [etc.], S.-Peferb.,  1905, x,  485.  AUo, transl:
  Centralbl.  f.  Nervenh.  u.  Psychiat.,   Berl.  u. Leipz.,
  1906, n. F., xvii, 89-91.—Cabanfes.  Les sueurs  mor-
  bides.   J. de  la sante, Par.,  1897,  xiv, 466-468.—Dar-
  wiii (E.)  Des sueurs froides.  Biblioth. med.-phys. du
  nord, Lausanne, 1783, i, 137-142.—Eddowes  (A.)  [A
  case classed with dysidrosis.]  Tr. Dermat. Soc. Gr. Brit
  . . ., Lond., 1902-3, ix, 31-33.—Fiocco (G. B.)  La terapia
  desquamativa nella cura della disidrosi. Riv. veneta di
  sc. med., Venezia, 1904, xl, 274.—Frazer-Nash (L.)
  Some cases of abnormal sweating.   Lancet, Lond., 1892,
  i, 745.—Gastou (P.)  Deux cas de dysidrose palmaire
   dysidroses syphilo'ide et vesiculo-bulleuse).  Bull. Soc.
   ran?, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 423.—Gaucher.
  Troubles fonctionnels de la secretion sudorale.  Rev. de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1897, xi, 673-678. -----. Sur la
  dyshidrose.  J. de med. et chir. prat, Par., 1904, Ixxv, 20-
  22.—Hallopeau (H.)  Sur un cas de dysidrose du nez.
  Ann.  de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1892,  3. s., iii, 728-730.
  Also:  Bull. Soc, franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1892, iii,
  331.—Hutchinson (J.)  Inability "to perspire; ague;
  turgid veinsover whole body; subjective coldness. Arch.
  Surg.,  Lond.,  1893-4, v, 50.—Merk (t.)  Ein  Fall von
  Phosphathidrosis.   Wien.   klin.  Wchnschr., 1903,  xvi,
  1091. — Perrin (L.)  Des  eruptions d'origine  sudorale
  (pyodermites sudoralest  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1897, 3. s.,  viii, 1086-1094.—Platter (N.)  Ueber einen
  Fall eigentiimlicher Schweissabsonderung.  Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1904,  li, 2230. —Preble (E.)  An un-
  usual case of  dysidrosis.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1893-4, ix,
  102-106. — Quintard (E.)  Un cas remarquable d'ephi-
  drose.   Arch. med. d'Angcrs,  1904,   viii,  224-229.—
  Schweninger & Buzzi (F.)   Ephidrosis eines be-
  grenztenTheilesdesGesiehtes.   Charite-Ann., Bert, 1890,
  xv, 263-50S.—Sorrentino  (X.)  Alterazioni del sangue
  per diminuita o soppresa perspirazione cutanea.  Clin.
  med. ital.,Milano,1899, xxxviii, 364-377.—Speranza (C.)
  Caso singolare di un individuo spirante soave odore dal-
  1' avanbraccio sinistro.  Rac di op. med. mod. ital., Bo-
  logna, 1830, x, 337-360.—ToriJk  (L.)  A dysidrosisr6t
  [Dyshidrosis.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,  1895, "xxxv, 483-
  486.—Weber (F. P.)  A case of localised sweating and
  blushing on eating, possibly due to temporary  compres-
  sion of vaso-motor fibres.   Tr. Clin. Soc, Lond., 1897-8,
  xxxi, 277-2*0.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Brit M. J., Lond.,
  1*97, ii, 1263.—Zappert(J.)  Ueber paradoxesSchwitzen
  beim  Kinde.  Verhandl.  d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.
  Kinderh. .  . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1904, Wiesb., 1905,
  xxi, 212-21*.   Also: Jahrb.  f.  Kinderh., Bert,  1905, lxi,
  735-741.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1904,
  li, 2027.

Perspiration (E.ecexxive) [local or gen-

   eral].
    See, also, Night-sweats; Perspiration ( Uni-
  lateral).
     Amenta  ((}.)   Un  caso  di hiperidrosis generale.
  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1902, xxiii, 734-736:—Aubert (P.)
  L'hyperidrose axillaire des personnes  nues.   Ann.  de
Perspiration (Esrcexsire)  [local or gen-

  eral].
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1882, 2. s., iii, 686-693.—Back-
  man (A.)  Cas d'hvperhidrose traite par suggestion.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1894, 9. s., vi, pt.2, 7-10.—
  Bir6 (E.)  A hyperidrosisrol.  Honvedorvos, Budapest,
  1903, xvi, 25-27.—Bouygues (J.)  De l'hyperhidrose des
  extremites dite essentielle. Arch.gen. demed., Par., 1906,
  i, 1-13.—Bramwell (M.)  Un cas d' hyperhidrose locali-
  see traitee avec succcs par la suggestion hypnotique.  Rev.
  de l'hypnot. et psychot physiot. Par., 1894-5, ix, 373-376.—
  Bramwell (W")  A case of local hyperidrosis.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1264. — Campana.  Iperidrosi cu-
  tanea; variety piu  comuni; la iperidrosi generale; le
  iperidrosi  cosidette  idiopatiche, quelle sintomatiche; la
  iperidrosi  si accompagna talvolta alia steatosi  od alia
  xerosi.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1898,  xiv, pt. 3,  762-764.
  Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1898, vii, 438-440.—Charpen-
  tier (A.)  Hyperhidrose abondante des mains guerie par
  l'hypnotisme.  Rev. de  l'hypnot. et psychot physiot,
  Par., 1899-1900, xiv, pt. 2, 204-206. — Chernyakovskl
  (A. G.)  Sluchal hyperhydrosis universalis. J. nevropat.
  i psikhiat . .  . Korsakova, Mosk., 1906, vi, 1008-1011.—
  Codina Castellvi (J.)  Tratamiento de la hiperidro-
  sis.  Rev.  de med. y cirug. pr&ct, Madrid, 1897, xii, 204;
  245.—Coen  Porto (A.)  Un caso  di iperidrosi  univer-
  sale.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1895, xxiii, 589-
  698.—Combalat (P.)   Hiperhidrosis refleja de origen
  g&strico.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pr&ct, Madrid, 1901, Iii,
  81; 161.—Combemale  & Dublquet (G.)  Valeur de
  l'acide camphorique comme agent antisudoral.  Bull.
  med. du nord, Lille, 1890, xxix, 586-595.—Dubreuilh
   W.)  Hyperhidrose et hidrocystome  du nez chez un en-
   ant.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv,
  375.   AUo: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904,  4. s., v,
  1113.—Du Castel & Baudouin  (G.)  Telangiectasie
  symetrique familiale et  congenitale  avec hyperhidrose
  (maladie de Meleda). Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,
  1899, 3.  s., x, 1054-1056. —Engman  (M. F.)  Axillary
  hyperidrosis. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1903, x, 378.—
  Goliner.  Zur Therapie der Hvperidrosis localis. Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg., Bert, 1890, lix, 217-219.—Heusner (L.)
  Beitrag  zur Behandlung der Hyperhidrosis.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Bert, 1895,  xxi, 730-733.—
  Holterbach (H.) Bilaterale Hyperhidrosis bei einem
  Hunde.  Berl. tieriirztl. Wchnschr.,1906,282-284.—Jagua-
  ribe (D.)  Note sur la guerison d'un cas d'hyperhidrose
  des mains.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychot physiot, Par.,
  1900-1901,  xv, 266-268. — Kahane  (M.)   Ein Fall von
  Hyperhidrosis mit lokaler Applikation von Hochfrequenz-
  stromen behandelt.  Deutsche klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.,  1906, xiii, 1037-1039.  Also: Wien. klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xiii, 1037-1039.—Kaposi (M.)   Hyperi-
  drosis spinalis superior.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1899, xlix,  321-338, 1 pt   Also  [Discussion]:
  Wien. med. Bl.,  1899, xxii, 256. — Kollpinski (L.)
  Hyperidrosis of the axilla; its treatment with the thermo-
  cautery.  N.York M. J.,  1900, lxxii, 1126. — Lengefeld.
  Die  Behandlung der Hyperhidrosis mit Lenicet.  Berl.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  1905,  964.   AUo: Wien. klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 964.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1905, xxxi, 1432.—Marischler (J.)
  Przypadek nadmiernego pocenia sie., ograniczonego do
  g6rnej polowy ciala,  z  badaniem przemianv materyi.
   [Case of excessive sweating limited to the up'per part of
  the body, with an account of the alteration of the sweat.]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1898, xxxvii, 499; 515.  Also, transl:
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1899, xii,  789-791.—Meaehen
  (G. N.)  A note on a case of bilateral local hvperidrosis.
  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 518.—in tiller (F.)  Ein  Beitrag
  zur Kenntnis der Hyperhidrosis universalis.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,1951-1956.—Myrtle (A. S.) Case
  of sweating to death.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1885,
  n. s., xxxix, 164.  Also, Reprint—Ostrovski (S. E.)
  Tannoform pri pereprlelosti u malenkikh dietet  [Tanno-
  form in excessive perspiration in young children.] Russk.
  Vrach,S.-Peterb., 1903, ii,52.—Bama  Kao (CB.) A case
  of hyperidrosis (with a bottle of perspiration).  Tr. South
  Indian  Branch Brit. M. Ass., Madras. 1893-5, v, 137-139.—
  Budisch (J.)  A case of acromegaly; diabetes mellitus
  with excessive polyuria: hvperidrosis.  Mt. Sinai Hosp.
  Rep., N. Y., 1899-1900, ii, 14-17. —Buggiero (E.)  Un
  caso d'  iperidrosi facciale di origine nervosa.   Ann. di
  med. nav., Roma, 1900, vi, 310-318.—Bzetkowski ( K.)
   0 wplywie silnegopocenia sie.na sklad^krwi. [Inlinence
  of excessive sweating on the blood composition.]   Medy-
  cyna, Warszawa, 1903, xxxi, 85; 119.—Saalleld (E.) Die
  Behandlung der Hyperidrosis  mit  Vestosot   Therap.
   Monatsh., Bert, 1906, xx, 295-297.—Schmey (F.)  Ein
   Fall von  lokaler Hvperhidrosis in Folge von Trauma.
   Aerztl. Sachverst-Ztg., Bert, 1897, iii, 485.—Sreznevski
  (V. V.)  Usilennoye potootdleleniye,  izllechonnoye vnu-
  sheniyem.  [Excessive sweating,  cured bv suggestion.]
  Obozr. psichiat, nevrot  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1905, x, 572-575.
  Also, transl [Abstr.]: Rev. de l'hypnot et psvchol. physi-
  ot, Par., 1906-7, xxi, 127— Stover  (G. H.)   A case of hy-
  peridrosis axillae treated by X-rays. Arch. Physiol. Thera-
  py, Bost,  1905, i, 119.  AUo: J.  Advanc Therap., N. Y.,
  1905, xxiii, 224.—Svensson (f.)  Fall af lokal hyperhi-
   drosis i ansigtet.  [. . . of face.]   Hygiea, Stockholm, 1891, 
PERSPIRATION.                            125                            PERSPIRATION.
Perspiration  (Excessive) [local or gen-

  eral].
  liii, 379-382.—Waters (E. E.)  A case of hemiansesthesia
  and hyperidrosis.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1893-4, ii, 338-
  340.—"Weber (A.)  Traitement des sueurs.  Rev.gen.de
  clin. et  de therap.,Par.,  1899, xiii, 135; 150.—Zavaleta
  (F. R.)  Un caso de hiperidrosis. An. d. Dep. nac.de hig.,
  Buenos  Aires, 1893, iii, 289-292.—Zirkelbach (A.)  A
  hyperidrosis bilateralis faciei egy esete.   [A case of . . .]
  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1903, i, 351-353.

Perspiration  (Feeret ion of bacteria in).
     Blumenleld (A.) Experimentelle Untersuehungen
  iiber Ausscheidung von Bakterieu und einigen loslichen
  (bacteriellen) Substanzen durch den Schweiss.  Arch. f.
  Dermat u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxiv,  93-120.—
  Brunner (C.)  Ueber Ausscheidung«pathogenerMikro-
  organismen  durch den Schweiss.   Centr.-Bl. f. d. . . .
  Aerzte Oest.-Ungarn's, Wien,  1891,  104-108.  AUo: Bert
  Klin. Wchnschr., 1891,  xxviii, 505-609.   AUo:  Wien.
  med. Bl., 1891, xiv, 335-338.  Also  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Bert,  1891, xx, pt. 1, 189.
  -----.  Zur  Ausscheidung von  Mikrobien durch  die
  Schweissdriisen. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bert, 1906, lxxx,
  496-525.—Ernst (M.) Zur Ausscheidung der  Mikroor-
  ganismen durch den Schweiss.  Wien.  med. Bl., 1891,
  xiv, 410.— Wrede (L.)  Ueber Ausscheidung von Bak-
  terieu durch den  Schweiss.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch.  Ge-
  sellsch.  f. Chir., Bert, 1906, xxxv, pt. 2, 356-363.  Discus-
  sion], ptl, 266.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bert, 1906,
  lxxx, 460-467.

Perspiration (Fetid).
     See,  also, Foot (Perspiration of,  Excessive).
     Foot (A. W.)  On bromidrosis or fetid perspiration.
  Dublin  Q. J.  M.Sc, 1866, xii, 327-334.-M'Phedran (A.)
  Anidrosis and bromidrosis.  Canad. Prac, Toronto, 1890,
  xv, 299.—Osier (W.)  Two cases of general bromidrosis.
  Montreal M. J., 1896-7, xxv, v,io-so3.— Richter ( P.) Zur
  Behandlung der Hyperhidrosis und Bromhidrosis.  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Bert, 1897, lxvi, 927.—Thin  (G.)  On
  bacterium foetidum; an organism associated with profuse
  sweating from soles  of the feet; communicated by Prof.
  Huxley. Proc. Roy.  Soc. Lond., 1880, xxx, 473-478.

Perspiration '(localized or jjartial).
     See Perspiration  (Excess!re); Perspiration
   (Fetid); Perspiration ( Unilateral).

Perspiration (Suppressed).
     See Perspiration and disease.

Perspiration (Toxicity of).
     See,  also, Paralysis (General, Causes, etc., of).
     Mayrojanms (A.)  *La toxicite de la  sueur
  (normale et pathologique).  8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,
  10. s., v, 6*2.

     Hetkamp (G.)   *  Ueber die  Schweissinfek-
  tion.   8°.   Bern,  1905.
     Arloing (S.)  La toxicite de la sueur.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii,  1107-1110. -----. La
  toxicite de la sueur de l'homme; ses variations; ses rap-
  ports avec la toxicite urinaire.  Ibid., 10. s., iv, 533-535.
  -----. L'intoxication par la  sueur de  l'homme sain.
  Compt  rend. Accad.  d.  sc,  Par., 1897,  exxv,  218; 283.
  Also: France med., Par., 1897, xliv, 503.  -----. Toxicite
  de la sueur normale.  Province med., Lvon, 1897, xi, 157-
  161.  AUo [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. hop. de Toulouse, 1897, xi, 156.
  -----. Note  upon the toxic effects of  the sweat of a
  healthy man.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 613: 676.— Bene-
  detti & t ioniui.  Contributo alio studio della tossiciti
  dei sudorc.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.  1899, Roma,
  1900, x, 182-184.—ITlairet & Ardin-Delteil.  Toxicite
  de la sueur  de  l'homme normal.  Compt. rend. Soc de
  biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 982; 1013.-----------.  Toxicit6
  de la sueur des epileptiques.  Ibid., 1046-1048.—JTIavro-
  jannis. Des proprietes toxiques  de la sueur.  Ibid.,
  1897,10.  s., iv, 943. —Queirolo (G. B.)   La tossicita. del
  sudore nelle malattie  infettiv<- acute. Riv. clin., Milano,
  1889,xxviii, 481^499.—Walsh (D.)  Toxic sweat and its
  vicarious elimination. Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 791.

Perspiration  (Unilateral).

     (iEiGER  (B.)   *Ein Fall von  Hyperhidrosis
  unilateralis.   8°.    Berlin,  [1890].
     Hermann  (O.)   Hyperhidrosis  unilateralis.
  [Jena.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    Apelt (F.)  Zur Kasuistik der Hyperidrosis unilate-
  ralis.  Aerztl. Sachverst-Ztg., Bert, 1902, viii, 373-375.—
  Arnheim.  [HemihidrosisdesKopfes.]  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr;,  Leipz. u.  Bert,  1904,  xxx, 1607.—Block
  (E. B.)   The relation of the nervous system to unilateral |
Perspiration  (Unilateral).
  sweating.  Tr. M. Soc. Georgia, Atlanta, 1903, 291-313.—
  Chassy (A.)  Troubles de la secretion sudorale; un cas
  d'hemidrose.  Marseille  med., 1902,  xxxix,  718-720.—
  Cotman.  Unilateral sweating of face.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1891,  ii,  1100.—Denig (R.)  Family unilateral
  hyperhidrosis.  N. York Eye & Ear Infirm. Rep., N. Y.,
  1904, xi, 24-26.—Garcia iHon (R.)  Nota sobre un caso
  de hidrosis conjugada. Arch, de la Soc. estud. clin. de la
  Habana, 1901-2,  xi, 109-128,  1 pt—Jainieson (W. A.)
  Dysidrosis of  the  face with unilateral  hyperidrosis, the
  lesions bearing a close external resemblance to epithe-
  lioma adenoides cysticum.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1893,
  v, 134-137.—Kozintsoir (M. I.)  Sluchal odnostoron-
  nel potlivosti litsa.   [Sweating of face confined to one
  sidej   Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1895, xliv, 691.—Leudet
  (T.-E.)  Une observation  d'ephidrose  unilaterale de la
  face.  In his: Etudes de path, etde clin. med., 8°, Par.,
  1891, ii, 547-560.—Marshall (T.)  Local sweating affect-
  ing one side of the face.  Abstr. Tr. Hunter. Soc, Lond.,
  1892-3, 89— Pellizzi (G. B.)  Efidrosi  unilaterale  della
  faccia.  Riv. di  patot nerv., Firenze,  1896, i, 345-350.—
  Beed. Unilateral hyperidrosis and tabes dorsalis in a
  female. Proc. Med.-Chir.  Soc. Montreal (1883-5), 1886,
  55-57.—Bhein (J. H. W.)  A case of unilateral flushing
  and sweating of the face.  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 384-386.—
  Bocques (B.)  Observation sur une sueur locale perma-
  nente de la moitie laterale de latete et du cou, survenue
  quatre mois apres quelques accidens primitifs de la com-
  motion du cerveau, occasionnes par une chute sur le dos,
  suivie de quelquesreflexionssurcetteobservation.   Ann.
  clin. Soc.de med.-prat, de Montpel , 1819, 2. s., v, 17-25.—
  Sack.  Vorstellung eines Falles von  Hemihyperhvdro-
  sis  cruciata.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch
  1898, Wienu. Leipz., 1899, vi, 376-380.  AUo [Abstr.]: Arch.
  f. Dermat. u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,  1809, xlvii, 113 —
  Schirman(A.)  A  case of unilateral cphidrosisof the
  face.   N.  York M. J., 1895, lxii, 758.—Shtsliepinski
  (A.) Sluchal hvperhydrosisunilateralis. Vovenno-med.
  J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec.pt, 775-790.—Starr
  (M. A.)  Hemidrosis. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1894, 4. s.,
  i, 102-104.—Taylor (J.)  A case of unilateral  sweating.
  Polyclin.,  Lond., 1902, vi, 313.—Teuscher (H.) Ueber
  halbseitiges Schwitzen. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u.
  Heilk. in  Dresd., 1896-7,  6-8.  AUo: Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1897, xvi,  1028-1037.  AUo:  Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen, 1898, viii, 51-55.—Urbantschitsch (E.)  Zur
  Aetiologie halbseitiger Storungen der Schweisssekretion
  (Hyper- und Anhidrosis unilateralis). Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, xvii, 1318-1321.—Wild (W.)  Ueber Hyperi-
  drosis  unilateralis nach  Trauma.  Aerztl. Sachverst-
  Ztg., Bert, 1904,x, 201.

Perspiration and disease.
     See,  also,   Pever (Miliary);   Perspiration
  (Toxicity of); Sweating-sickness.
     Collong ues.  Guide de la bioscopie; nouvelle
  clinique  mathematique  pour diriger la guerison
  des maladies de l'estomac, du foie, du diabeteet
  de la nutrition.  12°.    Vichy, 1899.
     Ponty (L. D.)   *De morbis ex perspiratione
  suppressa oriundis.  4°.   Lugd.  Bat., 1774.
    Devoto.  Beitrage zur  Kenntnissdes Schweisses in
  den Krankheiten. Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong.
  1890, Berl., 1891, ii, 5. Abth., 191.—Guizzetti (P.)  Al-
  cune osservazioni sulla reazione e sui componenti del su-
  dore nell' uomo sano e nell' ammalato.  Riv. clin., Milano,
  1892, xxxi, 84-101.—Hutchinson (J.) Notes on rigors
  and perspiration. Arch. Surg.,  Lond., 1893-4, v,  49.—
  Preisich (K.) & Flesch (A.)  Lobos izzadmanvok
  cytologiajanak diagnostikus ertekerol.  [The diagnostic
  valueof the cytology of inflammatory sweat.]  Gyermek-
  gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1904, 49-02.— Cfcmirolo "(G. B.)
  Ueber den Schweiss bei Infectionskrankhciten.  Unter-
  such. z. Naturl. d. Menscli. u. d. Thiere, Giessen. 1893-5,
  xv,342-376.— Schwenkenbeoher & Inagaki.  Ue-
  ber die Schweisssekretion im Kiel >er.  Arch. f. ex pc r. Path.
  u, Pharmakot,  Leipz., 1905, liii, 365-387.  Also: Strassb.
  med. Ztg., 1904, i, 313-320 —Sokoloir (A.)  Kozhnove
  ispareniye u dletel v ikh nziohigicheskomipatologiches-
  komfpriskarlatinle i  nefritlejsostoyanii.  [Skin exhala-
  tions in children  in physiological and pathological (in
  scarlatina  and nephritis) conditions.   Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1891, clxxi, unoffic.pt, 1. sect, 41-100.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Trudi obsh.  dietsk. vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1892, vii,
  29-50.  AUo, transl: Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1891-2,xiv,
  257-311.—Torok (L.) A kritikus izzadas magyar&zata.
  [The interpretation of critical sweating.]  Gyogy&szat,
  Budapest,  1901, xii, 454.—Kiegelrotli.  Ueber den pro-
  phylaktischen Werthdesperiodtchen Schwitzens.  Deut-
  sche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, Therap.-
  Beit, 29; 37.   Also: Med. Neuigk., Miinchen, 1898, xlviii,
  157; 103.

Perspiration  of the feet.
    See Foot (Perspiration of, Excessive, etc.). 
PERSPIRATORY.                           126                           PERSPIRATORY.
Perspiratory glands.
    See, also, Immunity  (Mechanism,  etc.,  of);
  Perspiration.
    Arnstein (K.)  Ueber die Nerven der Schweissdrii-
  sen.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1889, iv, 378-383.—Aubert.  An-
  tagonisme et antidotisme;  recherches  de  physiologie
  generale basees sur les reactions des glandes sudoripares.
  Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1894, 3.  s., v, 953-956.—
  Chlenoft"(M. A.)  [Tschlenoff in German].  K ucheniyu
  o  zernistosti klletochek potovikh zhelyoz.   [On the
  granules of  the cells of sweat glands.]   Vrach, St. Pe-
  tersb.,  1899, xx, 367; 434;  459.  Also,  transl:  Arch. f.
  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlix, 185-194,1 pt—
  Diem (F.)  Beitrage zur Entwicklung der Schweissdrii-
  sen an der behaarten Haut der Saugetiere.  Anat. Hefte,
  Wiesb., 1907, xxxiv, 187-236, 2 pt—I'aflanas (S.)  Ter-
  minaci6n de los tubos secretorios de las gl4ndulas sudori-
  paras.  Rev. trimest. microg.,  Madrid,  1896, i, 42-45.—
  Fredericq (S.)   Contribution   k  la physiologie des
  glandes sudoripares.   [Rap.  de Heger, 636-638.]   Bull.
  Acad. roy. de med. de  Belg., Brux., 1901, 4. s., xv, 651-
  657.—Gerlach (L.)  On twin sudoriferous glands. Tr.
  ix. Internat. M. Cong., Wash., 1887, iii, 144-147.—Huber
  (G. C.) & Adamson  (E. W.) A contribution to the
  morphology of sudoriparous and allied glands.  Contrib.
  Med. Research  (Vaughan), Ann Arbor, Mich.,  1903,365-
  389.— Iiangley (J. N.)  On the course and connections
  of the secretory fibres supplying the sweat glands of the
  feet of the  cat.  J. Physiot,  Cambridge, isol,  xii, 347-
  374, 2 pt— Ledermahn (R.)   Die Fettsekretion der
  Schweissdriisen.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  dermat. Ge-
  sellsch., Wien ii. Leipz., 1901, vii, 424-12*.—Lcvy-Dorn
  (M.)  Ueber den Absonderungsdruck der Sehweissdru-
  sen und fiber das  Firnissen  der Haut.   Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Bert, 1893,  xxiii, 309-325.—Lombardo.   La
  secrezione di grasso delle glandole sudoripare.   Gior.
  ital.  d. mat ven.,  Milano,  1906,  xii, 22.—.Hajocehl.
  Sulla importanza di alcune  alterazioni involutive delle
  ghiandole sudorifere.  Ibid., 1906, xii, 9.  Also: Mem. r.
  Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di  Bologna, 1906, 6. s., iii, 257-269, 2
  pi.—Meissner (G.) Zur Funktion der  Knaueldriisen.
  Dermat. Stud.,  Hamb., u. Leipz.,  1889, 2. R.,  143-154 —
  Nawrocki (P.)  Zur Innervation der Schweissdriisen.
  Centralbl. f. d.  med. Wissensch., Bert, 1878,  xvi, 2; 17.—
  Pasini (A.)  Sulla presenza dell' orlo a spazzola nelle
  ghiandole sudorifere.  Monitore zoot ital., Firenze, 1903,
  xiv,111-116,1 pt Also: Rendic d. Ass. med.-chir. di Parma,
  1903, iv, 90-94.—Benaut (J.)  Dispositif  anatomique et
  mecanisme de l'excretion des glandes sudoripares.  Bull.
  Soc.  franc,  de  dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1894, v, 469^172.
  AUo: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 1101-
  1104.—Bobin (C.)  Sudoripares (follicules et appareil).
  Diet, encycl. d. sc. med., Par., 1883, 3. s., xii,  688-703.—
  Bobinson (A. R.)  Some  studies on the sweat-glands.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1888, xxxiii, 722—Byder (J. A.)  The
  phvlogeny of the  sweat-glands.   Proc. Am. Phil. Soc,
  Phila., 1889, xxvi,  534-540.—Si'ameni (P.) Des termi-
  naisons nerveuses dans les glomerules des glands sudori-
  feres de l'homme.  [Transl from: Atti d. r. Accad. d. sc.
  di Torino, 1*97-8, xxxiii.]  Arch.  ital.  de biol., Torino,
  1898, xxix, 373-379,  1 pt—Unna (P. G.)  Die Funktion
  der Knaueldriisen  des Menschen.   Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
  Bert,  1895,  xvi, 1; 13.  AUo, Reprint.   AUo: Arb.  a.
  Unna's  Klin.  f. Hautkr. in Hamb. 1895,  Bert, 1896,
  i-20.   AUo, transl:  Brit. J.  Dermat, Lond.,  1894, vi,
  257-272. -----.  Zur Immunitat des  Knaueldriisenappa-
  rates  gegen Eiterkokken.    Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  Bert,
  1896, xvii,  35.  Also,  Reprint. -----. Ueber  die Fett-
  function der Knaueldriisen  und die Durchsetzung der
  Haut mit Fett.  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch.,  Jena,
  1898, xii, 16-18.  Also: Deutsche  Med.-Ztg., Bert, 1898,
  xix, 427.

Perspiratory glands (Diseases of).
     See, also, Perspiration (Disorders of); Per-
  spiratory glands (Tumors of).
     Tanvet  (E. -C. - J. -B.)   * Contribution a 1' etude
  des   hidrosadenites suppuratives  disseminees.
  4°.   Bordeaux,  1894.
    Audry (C.)  Sur une lesion papuleuse  d'origine su-
  doripare probable.   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1898,
  3. s., ix, 1129-1132.  AUo: 3. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par.,
  1899, xi, 80-85.—Brocq.  Des troubles des glandes sudori-
  pares.  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1901, xii,
  307-309.—Gaucher. Les Eruptions sudorales et les in-
  flammations des glandes sudoripares. Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par.,  1898, xii, 33-39.—Hallopeau (H.) &
  Claisse (P.)   Sur un cas de keratodermie palmaire et
  plantaire unilaterale en foyers occupant les orifices sudo-
  ripares. Bull. Hoc. franc, de  dermat. et svph., Par., 1891,
  ii, 116-119.—yiibelli (V.)  Contributo alio studio della
  ipercheratuse dei canali sudoriferi (porokeratosis).  Gior.
  ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano,  1893, xxviii,  313-355, 2 pt—
  IHoore (E. H.) Diseases of the sweat glands. Eclect
  M. J., Cincin., 1901,  lxi, 655-658.—IVestorowsky (W. A.)
  Die anatomischen Veranderungen der Haut bei Dysidro-
  sis. Dermat. Ztschr., Bert, 1906, xiii, 183; 357; 421.—Pe-
Perspiratory glands (Diseasesof).
  tersen (W.)  Beiiriige zur Kenniuiss der Sehweissdru-
  sen-Erkrankungen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1893, xxv, 441-479—Pollitzer is.)  The milia-
  ria group.  N.YorkM.J., 1894. lix, 12-15.—Pringle (J.J.)
  Affections of the sweat-glands.  Syst. Med. (Allbutt),
  Lond., 1899, viii, 722-751.—Tendler.  Ein Fall von Hy-
  poplasie und theilweiser Aplasie der Schweissdriisen.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Bert, 1900, xxvi,
  Ver.-Beil., 273.—Trlbondeau.  Contribution a l'etude
  des eruptions sudorales des Europeans aux pays chauds;
  formes pustuleuses  observers ft Madagascar.  Arch, de
  med. nav., Par., 1897, lxvii, 129-137.

Perspiratory glands (Tumors  of).
     See, also, Perspiratory  glands  (Tumors of,
  Malignant).
     Colin  (A.)  *Etude sur les tumeurs d'origine
  sudoripare.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Couvy (L.-E.-B.-L.)  Contribution ii l'etude
  de l'adenome  et  de  l'adeno-epitheliome  des
  glandes sudoripares.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1899.
     Graebner (G.)    Ein  Fall  von   Adenoma
  sudoriparum.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1894.
     Gruthling   (W. )    * Endotheliom   oder
  Schweissdriisenadenom?   8°.   Wurzburg, 1X96.
     Jupunoff  (I.)   *Cystadenoma sudoriparum.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1896.
     Audry (C.)  Sur le fibrome periacineux des glandes
  sudoripares. Arch.  med. de Toulouse, 1895, 532-534.—
  Barrett (J.W.) & Webster (P.)  Multiple sudoripar-
  ous adenomata occurring on the scalp and face in three
  members of the same family. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, i,
  272.—Bartel  (J.)   Ein Fall von Cystadenoma papilli-
  ferum der Schweissdriisenausfuhrungsgange mit Hyper-
  trophic und Cystenbildung  der Schweissdriisen sclbst.
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u.  Leipz., 1900, xxi, Abth. f.path.
  Anat, 200-207, 2 pt—Beadles (C. F.)  Small hyper-
  plastic growth from sweat-gland.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1893-4, xiv, 183. —Brauns (T.) Ein Fall  von ausge-
  breitetem Schweissdriisen-Adenom mit Cystenbildung.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, lxiv, 347-
  358, 3 pt—Bukovsky (J.)  Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von
  der sogenannten Epidermolysis bullosa hereditaria; die
  Regenerationsbedeutung  der Retentionscysten in den
  Schweissdrusenausfuhrungsgiingen.  Ibid., lxvii, 163-192,
  2  pt—Christot (F.)  Observations et reflexions  pour
  servir k l'histoire clinique et anatomo-pathologique du
  polyadenome sudoripare.  J. de med. de Lyon, 1866, v,
  257; 354.—Ourtillet (J.)  & Dor (L.) Maladie kystique
  et calcaire des glandes sudoripares (hydrad£nomes erup-
  tifs calcifies).  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1898, n. s., iii,
  1081-1083.—Delore.  Tumeurs naeviformes sudoripares.
  Lyon med., 1900, xciv, 20-23. — Dubreuilh  ( W.) &
  Auche (B.)  Kvstes graisseux sudoripares.  Arch. clin.
  de Bordeaux, 1896, v, 387-400.  Also: Internat. Cong. Der-
  mat. Off. Trans.1896, Lond.,1898, iii,818-828.—Gagliardi
  (L.)  Un  caso di angioadenoma sudoriparo.  Gazz.  d.
  osp.,  Milano, 1894, xv, 1099-1104. — Grillo (C. A.)  Sul-
  P adenoma delle ghiandole sudoripare e suoi rapporti coi
  cilindromi ed endoteliomicutanet  Arch, perle sc.med.,
  Torino, 1905, xxix, 233-266, 3 pt—Hallopeau. Sur un
  casd'adenomes pilo-sebaces  et de keratose pilaire syme-
  triques co'incidant avec  une atrophie congenitale par-
  tielle du systeme pilaire et 1'absence de  fonctions sudo-
  rales.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 654-
  656.   AUo: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et  syph.,  Par.,
  1899, x, 325-327.—Jungano (M.) Un caso raro di adeno-
  angioma delle glandole  sudoripare.  Med. ital., Napoli,
  1905, iii, 259-263,1 pi. — Klauber (O.)  Ueber Schweiss-
  driisentumoren.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1904, xii,
  311-359, 2 pi.—Landsteiner (K.)  Ueber Tumoren der
  Schweissdriisen.   Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena, 1906, xx xix, 316-332,1 pi.— Lebet (A.) Contribution
  k l'etude de l'hidrocystome (avec une note sur la granu-
  losis  rubra nasi).  Ann. de dermat. et svph.. Par., 1903,
  4. s., iv, 273-282.—Martini (E.)  Adenoma delle ghian-
  dole sudoripare sviluppatosisudiuntessu to angioma toso.
  Morgagni, Milano, 1906, xlviii,787-807,1 pt—Meslay (It)
  & Colin.  Tumeur kystique cutanee, cysto-adenome des
  glandes sudoripares.  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 38.—von
  Noorden  (W.)  Ein Schweissdriisenadenom mit Sitz
  im Nabel  und ein  Beitrag zu den  Nabelgeschwiilsten.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, lix, 215-239, 2 pt —
   Paviot.  Histologic pathologique des tumeurs sudori-
  pares nseviformes.  Lyon med., 1900, xciii, 157-160.—
  Perry (E. C.)  Adenomata of the sweat glands.  Inter-
  nat. Atlas selt. Hautkr., Hamb.u. Leipz., 1890, pt ix, with
  text.—Bobinson (H. B.)  Papuliferous cyst of a sudo-
  riparous gland  from the axilla.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1897-8, xlix, 290-292.  -----. Papuliferous cyst from an
  axillarv sudoriparous gland.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i,
  832. — Bolleston (H. D.)  A  dilated sweat-duct with
  intracvstic  papillomata.   Brit.  J. Dermat..  Lond., 1902,
  xiv, 83-86.— Schamberg (J. F.)   Hidrocystoma, with 
PERSPIRATORY.
127
PERTZ.
Perspiratory glands (Tumors of).
  report of a case.  Phila'., Polyclin., 1895,iv. 474— Tliimin
  (P.)  Hypertrophic und multiple  Cystadcnome der
  Schweissdrusenknauet  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz.. 1004. lxix, 3-22. 3pL—Villard.  Tuineinsnavi-
  formessudoripares.  Lyonmed., 1899, xcii, 304 — Villard
  (E.)  &  Paviot (J. )  Des  tumeurs sudoripares naevi-
  formes; un cas malin avec generalisation ganglionnaire.
  Province nied., Lyon, 1896, x, 340-342.

Perspiratory glands (Tumors of. Ma-

  lignant).
    DeicUstetter  (H.)  * Ueber  einen  Fall von
  primiirem Schweissdrusencarcinom.  8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1902.
    Feuardext  (M.-A.-P.)   *De  l'epithelioma
  des glandes sebacees.   4°.  Paris, 1SS9.
    Wierzbowski  (L.)  *Ein  Fall von  Scirrhus
  der Schweissdriisen.  8°.  Wiirzburg, 1892.
    Antonelli (I.)  Contributo alia casuisticadell' adeno-
  carcinoma delle ghiandole sudoripare.   Clin, chir., Mi-
  lano. 1902, x, 515-519.— t'ampanlnl (F.) Adeno-epite-
  lioma cistico delle glandole sudoripare.  Policlin., Roma,
  1897, iv-C, 220-235.—Darier  (J.)  Contribution ii l'etude
  de l'epitheliome des glandes  sudoripares.  Ecole prat. d.
  hautes etudes.  Lab. d'histot du Coll. de France. Trav.,
  Par., 1888, xii, 113-110.  AUo: Arch,  de med. exper. et
  d'anat. path., Par., lss9. i, 115: 207. 2 pt—Knauss (K.l
  Eine Geschwulst der  sjchwei-sdriisen  (Cvlinderepithe-
  liomt  Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.]. Bert. 1800, exx, 561-
  563,1 pt—Leonte.  Adenom al glandelor sudoripare cu
  degenerescenta canceroasa tardiva.  Spitalul,  BucurescI,
  1893, xiii, 225-220. — Lukiu.  [Adenoma sudoriparum
  carcinomatosum.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach.
  v Kronstadte. 1888-0, xxvii. 100-106.—Lnseua <G.) Sul
  carcinoma delle glandule sudoripare.   Sperimentale.
  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1904, lviii. 1-28. 3 pt—JIartin
  (C. F.)  Cancerous tumour arising from the sudoriparous
  glands.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal (1892-41, 1895,
  vii,  319. — Posada iA.1  Adenocarcinoma enquistado
  de las glandulas sudoriparas. An. d. Circ. med. argent,
  Buenos Aires, 1894, xvii, 415-418.1  pt—Woliheini (R.)
  Zur  Kenntnis  der malignen  Schweissdrusentumoren.
  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Svph., Wien  u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxv,
  277-292,1 pt

 Persulphates.
    Mourgues  (A.)   *Contribution a l'etude des
  persulfates alcalins; leur dosage.  8°.  Montpel-
  lier  1901.
    ------.'  The same.  8°.   Montpellier, 1901.
    Rigot (H.)   * Etude  experimentale  et cli-
  nique sur quelques  persulfates alcalins et sur la
  persodine.  8°.  Lyon, 1900.
    Cbapelle  (P.)   Note  sur les persulfates.  Tribune
  med., Par., 1901, 2. s., xxxiii,  907-910.—Yitali (D.)  Del-
  P azione antisettica e fisiologica dei persolfati e della loro
  ricerca nei casi di veneflcio.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist.
  di Bologna (1901-3), 1902-4, 6.  s., i, 19-25.
Pertat (Gabriel)  [1866-     ].   *Du ptosis, son
  traitement  chirurgical, particulierement par le
  procede de M. le professeur Panas.  61 pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1893, No. 329.
-----.  The same.  61 pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1893.
Pertat  (Henri)  [1869-    ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude des erythemes infectieux;  des erythemes
  ervsipelateux.  79 pp.  4°. Paris, 1896, No. 259.

Perth.
    See Hospitals  (Description, etc., of), Insane
  (Asylums for, Description, etc., of), by localities.

Perth  District Asylum,  Murthly.  Annual re-
  ports of the physician  superintendent  to the
  district lunacy board of Perthshire.  24.-32.,
  1887-8 to 1895-6; 36.-42., 1899-1900 to 1905-6.
  8°.   Perth, 1888-1906.
Perth  Public Baths.. Eleventh annual  report
  of the directors; with a list of  office-bearers,
  and account of proceedings at the annual meet-
  ing of subscribers and  others, held in the town-
  hall on  10th March,  1856.  Established 1846.
  8 pp.  8°.   Perth, J. <fc W. Bayne, 1856.  [P., v.
  1991.]
Perthes (Georg [Clemens])  [1869-    ].   *Te-
  ber  siebenundzwanzig mit  Koch'schen   Injec-
Perthes (Georg [Clemens])—continued.
  tionen  behandelte  Fiille.  68 pp.  8°.  Bonn,
  C. Georg i,  1891.                              c.
------.   Die Verletzungen und Krankheiten der
  Kiefer.  lvi, 359  pp.,  4 pi.   8°.   Stuttgart,  F.
  Enke, 1907.
    Forms Lfg. 33a of:  Deutsche Chir.
Perthes (Joannes Jacobus).  *De  doloribus
  parturientium.  20 pp.  sm. 4°.   Erfordin; lift.
  Heringianis,  [1754].
Perthuisot  (Ernest)  [1873-    ].  *De la crise
  medicale (plethore, discredit, concurrence, im-
  position).  2 p.  1.,  104 pp., 2  1., 1  ch.   8°.
  Lyon, 1898, No. 114.
Pertiea (Emanuele).
    See Purpura (Andrea) &Pertica(Emanuele). Sulle
  case operaie [etc.].  roy. 8°.  Palermo, 1890.
Pertieari  (Giulio).
    See Toiiunasiiil (Giacomo).   Storia della malattia
  per la quale mori il conte . . . 12°.  Bologna, 1823.
Pertik  (Ottol  [1852-     ].
    Co-F.ditor of: I'njjsariselies Archiv fiirMedizin, Wies-
  baden,  18^2-5.  Also, Co-Editor of:  Magyar orvosi  ar-
  chivum, Budapest, 1892-1903.

Pertisan.
    Achensee  (Der) in Tirol  mit  dem Seebad-
  Orte Pertisan und dessen nachster und entfern-
  terer Umgebung.   12°.  Wien, 1868.
Pertseff(K[onstantin] N[ikolayevieh])  [1868-
      ].  *K  voprosu ob etiologii influentso po-
  dobnikh zabollevaniy.   [Etiology of influenza-
  like diseases.]   142 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, Mme.
  E. L. Prokhovshtshikora, 1902.

Pertseff (Nikolai  Mitrofanovich) [

  1892].
    Nedzvetski  (P.)   [In  memoriam.]  Vrach,   St.
  Petersb., 1893, xiv, 1424: 1894, xv, 729 [port, in text].

Pertus (Joanny  ).  Traite  des  maladies   du
  chien, precede d'une description des  races,   vi,
  90 pp., 16  pi.  12°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere <(• tils,
  1891.
------.   Le chien; races, hygiene  et  maladie?.
  Races, age, exterieur, fonctions et appareils,  in-
  telligence, hygiene, alimentation,  habitation,
  reproduction,  edevage,  dressage,  maladies  et
  medicaments, formulaire.  297 pp.  12°.  Pan's,
  J.-B. Bailliere  &fils, 1893.
    See, also,  Pautet ( L. )  Precis de  Pinspection  des
  viandes [etc.].  12°.  Paris, 1892. -----. The same.  2.ed.
  12°. Paris, 1901.
Pertusio (Carlo Mario).  Manuale di medicina
  pratica ad uso dei capitani marittimi.  134 pp.
  12°.  Geuora,  1903-
    See,  also,  Imbriaco (P.) Sulle operazioni  piu fre-
  quenti neila chirurgia di guerra.  8°.  Firenze, 1895.

Pertusio (Gaetano) [1804-82]. Tre osservazioni
  per servire alia storia  dell' eterizzazione appli-
  cata alia cura del  tetano, con riflessioni.  52 pp.
  8°.  Torino,  G. Favale & Co. 1856.
    Repr. from: Gior.d.Accad.med.-chir.di Torino,1856,xxv.

Pertussin.
    Bazziealupo (G.)  La pertussina  nelle varie affe-
  zioni catarrali.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1904,  vii,
  2«,, —Fischer (E.)  Ueber Pertussin, Extractum thymi
  saccharatum.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert,
  189s,  xxiv,  Therap.-Beit,  49.—Ganz (K.)  Ueber den
  therapeutischen  Wert des  Pertussins.   Deutsche  med.
  Presse,  Bert,  1906, x, 173.— Goldmann  (J. A.)   Die
  Erkrankungen der Luftvvege und ihre  Behandlung mit
  Pertussin Taeschncr.  Wien. med. Bl.,  1900, xxiii, 266-
  269—Model  (A.)  Noch  ein Wort iiber das Pertussin
  (Tiischner).  Therap. Monatschr., Bert, 1902, xvi, 354-356.

Pertussis.
    See Whooping-cough.

Pertz  (Arthur).   * Photometrische  Untersu-
  ehungen  iiber  die Schwellenwerte  der Licht-
  reize/  39  pp.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., F. Wagner,
  1896. 
PERTZ.                                        1
Pertz (Arthur)—continued.
-----.  * Die Diagnose chirurgischer Erkrankun-
  gen vermittelst  der  Rontgenstrahlen.  Habili-
  tationsschrift.   68  pp.  8°.   Freiburg  i. Br.,
  Speyer & Kaerner, 1902.

Peru.
    See, also, Army (Peruvian);  El Cuzco; Fever
  [Malarial,  History,  etc., of),  Fever  (Typhus,
  History etc. ,of), Fever (Yellow, History,  etc.,
  of), Hygiene (Public, Laws, etc., of), Influenza
  [History, etc., of), Leprosy  (History, etc., of),
  Quarantine (Laws, etc., relating to), Small-pox
  (History, etc., of), Vaccination  (History, etc.,
  of), by localities; Verrugas; Yura.
    Bureau  of the  American  Eepublics, Wash-
  ington, U.  S. A.   Handbook of Peru.  Bulletin
  No. 60.  1892.   Revised to Mav 1, 1895.   8°.
  Washington,  1895.
    tirosii (V.) Climatologia,  patologia  ed  idrologia
  medica del Peril.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.  internaz. 1894,
  Roma, 1895, vi, idrol. eclimatot, 21. -----. Appunti sulla
  geografia medica del  Peru.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma,
  1896, ii, 793-803.

Peru (Anthropology of).
    See, also,  Craniology (Ethnologic); Trephin-
  ing (Prehistoric).
    Retzhs  ( A.  )    Peruvianernas  cranieform.
  8°.  Stockholm,  1848.
    Repr.from: Ofversigtaf Kongl.Vetenskaps-Akademiens
  Forhandlingar for  den 13. Sept.  1848.
    Blake (C. C.)   On the cranial characters of the Peru-
  vian races of men.  Tr. Ethnot Soc. Lond., 1863, n. s., ii,
  216-232.—Dorsey  (G. A.)  Crania from the necropolis
  of Ancon, Peru.  Proc. Am. Ass. Adv.  Sc. 1894,  Salem,
  1895, xliii, 358-361.  Also, Reprint. -----. A Peruvian cra-
  nium with suppressed upper lateral incisors.  Dental Cos-
  mos, Phila.,  1897, xxxix, 213-215.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  Notes on the numerical variations of the teeth in fifteen
  Peruvian skulls. Ibid., 4.54-456.—Giachetti (V.)  Studi
  antropologici sugli antichi Peruviani.  Arch, per 1' an-
  trop.,  Firenze,  1905, xxxv, 201-301,1 pt—de La-Rosa
  Toro (A.)   Los indigenas del  Peru. Bot Soc. geog. de
  Lima, 1901, xi,219-231.—Lehmann-Nitsche (R.)  Un
  estudio del Profesor Ranke sobre los cr&neos del antiguo
  Peru.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902,  ix, 656. -----.
  Pathologisches aus Alt-Peru. Janus, Amst, 1903, vii, 397-
  403.—UlaoCiee (W.-J.)  Description et discussion des
  cranes peruviens.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Brux., 1899-
  1900, xviii. pp. lxii-lxxvt—'Michel (H.)  Presentation
  de deux cranes de Pepoque incasique. Assoc, franc, pour
  l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1893, Par., 1894, xxii, pt. 2,750-754.—
  Montes (E.)  The antiquity of the civilization of Peru.
  Mem. Internat. Con. Anthrop. 1893, Chicago, 1X94, 9.5-99. -
  de Mortillet (A.)  Sur un  tintinnabulum peruvien
  presente par M. Yerneau.  Bull. Soc. d'antrop. de Par.,
  1888, 3. s., xi, 612-515.—Riecardi (P.)  Crani e oggetti
  peruviani antichi.   Arch, per  P antrop.,  Firenze, 1886,
  xvi, 305-405,  1 tab., 3 pt  Also  [Abstr.]: Rassegna di sc.
  med., Modcna, 1886, i, 261-266.—Scott (S. M.) The Hua-
  cos of Chira Valley,  Peru.  Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1895,
  viii. 8-22, 2 pt—Sharp (G.)  The civilization, institu-
  tions.and medicine of the ancient Peruvians: period about
  IvjsA. D. Med. Mag., Lond., 1898, vii, 636-642.—von den
  Steinen (K.)  [Peruanisches  Zweigorakeh]  Ztschr. f.
  Ethnol., Bert, 1905, xxxvii, 439—Stolyhwo (K.'i  Cza-
  szki peruwianskie.  [Peruvian  crania.]  Rozpr.  wydz.
  matemat-przyr. Akad. umiej. 1905, Krakow, 1906, 3. s., v,
  B, 478-550. Also, transl: Bull, internat. Acad. d.  sc. de
  Cracovie, 1906, ct d. sc. mat. etnat, 109-13*.—Thomp-
  son (A- H.)  Ethnographic odontology: the Inca Peru-
  vians.  Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1902, Chicago, 1903, vi, 48-75.—
  Uhle (M.)   Types of culture in Peru. Am. Anthrop.,
  N. Y., 1902, n. s.."iv,  753-759.—Verneau. Tintinnabulum
  peruvien.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., ls«s, 3. s., xi,
  490-498.—Vram (U.  G.)   Contributo all' antropologia
  antica del Peru.  Atti d. Soc.  rom.  di antrop., Roma,
  1900-1901, vii, 44-93. -----.  Secondo  contributo all' an-
  tropologia del  Peru  antico; (craniologia;  varieta era-
  niche con speciale riguardo all' accrescimento del  tes-
  chio).  Ibid., 67-80.

Peru  (Balsam of).
    See, also, Balsams.
    Binz(C) Ueber den Perubalsam.  Centralbl. f. klin.
  Med  Leipz., 1889, x, 257-261.—Burger (F.)  Die Ver-
  wendung von  Balsamum  peruvianum  bei  der Wund-
  behandlung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 2139.—
  Deutsch.  Yergiftung mit Perubalsam mit todtlichem
  Ausgange.   Ztschr. f.  Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1905, xviii,
  409-413.—Gassmann  ( A.)  Schwere Nephritis nach
PERUS.
Peru (Balsam  of).
  Einreibung eines  Skabiosen  mit Perubalsam.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1904,  li,  1345.—Geyer (R. F.)
  A  proposito do balsamo do Pent  Brazil-med., Rio de
  Jan.,  1905, xix, 234-236.—de Moolj  ( C. )   Over de
  toepassing van Peru-balsem  tot ondersteuning van de
  conscrvatieve chirurgie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1906, i, 1218-1224. — Regenbogen.   Alte  und
  neue Arzneimittet  Kiinstlicher Perubalsam (Perugen).
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1904-5, xvi, 504-511.—
  Thorns (H.) & Biltz (A.)  Ueber die Bestandteile des
  weissen Perubalsams.  Arb. a. d. pharmazeut.  Inst d.
  Univ. Bert (1904), 1905, ii,  127-131— Unschuld. Noch
  eine Mitteilung fiber  Balsamum peruvianum.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 609.

Peru.   Ministerio de la guerra.   Escuela  militar
  de Chorrillos. Division superior y Divisidn  de closes.
  Reelamentos  interiores;  examenes  de  admi-
  sion; programas de estudio.   front., 42, ii pp.,
  1 1.,  27 pi., 3 port.   12°.   Chorrillos,  Oficinas
  tip. lit.  de la Escuela militar, 1903.

Perugia.
    See, also,  Fever (Typhoid, History, etc. ,of);
  Hospitals  (Description,  etc., of),  Hospitals
  (Gynecologic), Hygiene (Municipal, Lares, etc.,
  of), Insane (Asylumsfor, Description,  etc., of),
  Universities, Waters (Mineral),  by localities.
    Badaloni (G.)  Sulla struttura geologica della colli-
  na di Perugia  in rapporto alia falda acquea sotteranea.
  Ann. d. Fac. di med. e mem. d. Accad. med.-chir. di Peru-
  gia, 1898, x, 266-272.

Perugia (University of).   [Diploma conferring
  the  degree  of doctor  of  medicine on  Michel-
  angelo  Andreas  de Paulis  Pisaurensis,  1674.]
  sm. 4°.
    Engrossed on vellum, the names in gold letters.

Perujo  (Arsenio Marin).   Hygiene del estoma-
  go.  Conferencia.  16 pp.   8°.   Madrid,  G.  Pe-
  draza, 1889.

------.   La alimentation en Madrid.  Conferencia
  pronunciado en el Fomento  de  las artes en la
  noche del 29 de marzo de 1890.  34 pp. 16°.
  Madrid, G. Pedraza, 1890.
  Bound with: Rev. espafi. de higiene, Madrid, 1889-90,  i.

------.   El estrenimiento.  Sus causas, sus conse-
  cuencias, su tratamiento  por los  medios  nuts
  naturales y sencillos.  24 pp.  8°. Madrid, 1893.
------.   Criterio   etiologico - patogenetico  6  las
  grandes causas en las enferrnedades del aparato
  digestivo.  Conferencia.   20  pp.  8°.   Madrid,
  B. Bojas, 1895.
------.   Enferrnedades de las vias biliares.  Con-
  sideraciones acerca de su diagnostico  y de su
  tratamiento medico y quirurgico.   37  pp.   8°.
  Madrid, 1901.
------.   Higiene del dispeptico.   5 ed.   234 pp.,
  1 1.   12°.   Madrid, 1901.
    Also, Editor of: Bevista espaflola de higiene, Madrid,
  1890.

Peruua.
    Adams (S. H.)   The great American  fraud.
  Peruna and the  bracers,  fol., Xew  York, 1905.
    Cutting from: Collier's N. Y., 1905, xxxvi, no. 5, 17-19.
    Miserable (A) outrage.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago,
  1905, xiv, 722.

Peruol.
    Regenbogen,   Yersuche iiber die Wirksamkeit des
  Peruols  bei der Sarcoptes- und Acarusraude der Hunde.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1901,  xii, 426-436.—
  Lassar (0.)  Peruol.  Dermat. Ztschr., Bert, 1901,  viii,
  372-378—Spreeher (F.)  Di un nuovo rimedio contro
  la  scabbia: il  peruol. Progresso med., Torino, 1904, iii,
  90— Szabdky (J.)  A peruol, mint  uj antiscabiosum.
  [Peruol as a new ..  .] Dolgozatok az egyet. bork6rtinte-
  zetb., Budapest, 1902, 5.

Perus (Jean-Marie).  * Contribution a l'etude de
  la sclerodermic   Son  traitement par le  salicy-
  late de methvle.   71 pp.   8°.   Toulouse, 1905,
  No.  612. 
PEIUZZI.
129
PESCHEUX.
 Peruzzi (Antonio).  Contribuzione alio studio
   della nevrite traumatica.  41 pp.   S°.   Milano,
   F.  Vallardi,  [1889].
    Collez. ital. di lett. s. med. Milano, 1889, 5. s., no. 2.
 Peruzzi (Domenico).  Storia di una lussazione
   traumatica doppia del piede sinistra, peroneo-
   tibio-tarsea all' infuori e medio-tarsea inferiore.
   Cura ed esito.  Deduzioni nosografiche ed eti<>-
   logiche.   16 pp., 1 pi.  12°.  Bologna,  Gambe-
   rini & Pavmeggiani, 1867.
 -----.  Contributo  alia casuistica delle  ovario-
   tomie e laparo-isterotomie parziali praticate in
   Italia nel 1880.   32 pp.  8°.  Forli, 1880.
    Repr.from: Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1880, 4. s., xiv.
 -----.  Taglio eesareo completato dall' amputa-
   zione utero-ovarica.   15 pp.  8°.   Forli, 1880.
    Repr.from: Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1880, 4. s., xiv.
 -----.  Sopra  un caso di estirpazione totale di
   utero canceroso,  e sull' ago di De-Rubaix modi-
   ficato;  sulla  possibile  spostablita dei  tumori
   ovarici dietro speciali manovre;  sopra uno spe-
   culum addominale dopo eseguita 1' ovariotomia.
   Lettera omnibus al Cav.  Giuseppe Ruggi.  18
   pp.  8°.   Forli,  18S1.
 -----.  Nota sulla 4a centuria d' ovariotomie in
   Italia.  10 pp.  8C.  Forli, 1S83.
    Repr.from: Raccoglitore med.,  Forli, 1883, 4. s., xx.
 Pervaya pomoshtsh v nestchastnikh.   Slucha-
   yakh i  pri  vnezapnom  zabollevanii  lyudel.
   [First aid in accidents and sudden sickness.]
   68 pp., 21.  16°.  Moskva, L D. Sit in dt Ko., 1889.

 Perversity.
    See, also, Insane (Physical, etc.,  characteristics
   of).
    Marandon de ^Iontyel.  Les pervers. J. de neu-
   rot, Par., 1906, xi, W: 201.
 Perves (Jean-Marie)  [1867-    ].  * Contribu-
   tion a l'etude comparee de  la syringomielie et
   de  la maladie de  Morvan.   78 pp.   4°.  Bor-
   deaux, 1891, No. 3.

 Pery  (  Guillaume - Marie - Auguste-
    Georges) [1835-1901].
    Biographic  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de
   Bordeaux (VJ02., 1903, 6-8.
 Pery  (Louis-Joseph-Marie-Jean)  [1878-   '].
   * De  la debilite congenitale et acquise des nou-
   veau-nes.  190pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1903, No. 127.
 Perzina  (Eduard  Hubert  Rudolph  Joseph).
   [1874-     ].  * Ueber einen Fall von knotiger
   Leberhvperplasie.   38 pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Leipzig,
   B.  Georgi, 1903.
 Pes  (Orlando).   Osservazioni cliniche e batte-
   riologiche sul catarro acuto  della  congiuntiva.
   43 pp., 7 tab.  8°.  Milano, Boma& Firenzi, frat.
   Bocca, 1901.
 -----.  Problemi  e ricerche  sull' istogenesi del
   nervo ottico.  24  pp.,  1  pi.  8°.  Torino, C.
   Clausen, 1906.
    Repr.from : Biologica, Torino, 1906, i.
    Also, Co-Editor of: Progresso (II) medico, Torino,
   1902-4.

 Pes gigas.
    See Elephantiasis;  Goundou.

 Pes valgus.
    See Foot (Deformities of).

 Pes varus.
    See Foot (Deformities of).
 Pesa  (Cherubino).  L'  inoculazione  vaccinica
  nella tosse convulsiva.  17 pp.   8°.   Casalbor-
  dino,  N. De Arcangelis, 1890.
------.   Le convulsioni  infantili da pertosse.  16
  pp.    S°.   (hsalbordino, N. De Arcangelis, 1902.
        VOL XIII,  2d  series----9
 Pesaro.
  ,   See Hospitals  (Description,  etc., of), Hos-
   pitals (Management, etc., of), Hygiene (Muni-
   cipal, Laics, etc.,  of),  Insane  (Asylums for,
   Description, etc., of), by localities.
 Pesaro (Pfovince of). Ospizio di San Benedetto
   in Pesaro.   Rendiconto  statistico del medico
   direttore  Giuseppe  Girolami.   3., 1858-9  to
   1863-4.   138 pp.,  1 pi.  roy. 8°.   Pesaro,  A.
   Nobili, 1864.
 ------.  Manicomio provinciale di San Benedetto
   in  Pesaro.   Regolamento  organico.   11  pp.
   roy. 8°.   Pesaro, N. Nobili, 1889.
 ------.  Relazione  del direttore  Dott. Antonio
   Michetti per 1'  anno 1889.  24 pp.  8°.  Pesaro,
   Tipo-litog. Federiei, 1890.
 ------.  Regolamento organico.  6 pp.   roy. 8°.
   [Pesaro, stab. Nobili, 1892.]
 Pesearolo  (B.)  Distrofie muscolari progres-
   sive primitive.  Atrofia muscolare progressiva
   nevrotica.   pp. 371-441.   8°.  Milano, F. Val-
   lardi, [n.  d.p
     In: Tratt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, [n. d.],
   ii, pt. 4.
 Pescasseroli.
     Altobelli (P.) Relazione sanitaria  sul comune di
   Pescasseroli per 1' anno 1890. Gior. di clin., terap. e med.
   pubb., Napoli, 1891, xxii, 129-149.
 Pescatore ([Franz Victor] Kuno)  [1867-    ].
   * Ueber die Endergebnisse der Resectionen des
   Elbogengelenkes.   34 pp., 1 1.  8°. Berlin,  G.
   Sehade,  [1S92].
 Peseatore (Max)  [1875-    ].   * Ueber Perfo-
   ration  des  Oesophagus   durch  verschluckte
   Fremdkorper.  47 pp.  8°.  Munchen, 1901.
 ------.  Pflege und  Ernahrung  des Siiuglings.
   Ein Leitfaden fiir  Pflegerinnen.  1 p. 1., 79 pp.
   12°.  Berlin, J. Sprengel, 1906.
 Pesce (Luigi).
     See Bizzozero (Giulio).  Istologia normale [etc.].
   8°.  Torino, 1884-8.
 van Pesch  (A. J.)  Bijdragen  van het Stati-
   stisch Instituut. No. 3, 1885.  Sterftetafels voor
   Nederland.   Afgeleid uit de warnemingen over
   het tijdvak 1870-80.  1 p. 1., 46, cxli pp., 1 diag.
   8°.   Haarlem, J. Enschede & Zonen, 1885.
 Peseliard (Joannes  Depiney).  *An  diapho-
   retica remedia, medicime vis et magna potentia?
   Prases: Henrico  Mahieu.   4 pp.   4°.   [Pn-
   risiis, F. Magnet, 1701.]
 ------.  *An omni scorbuto volatilia? [Miehaele
   DelaVigne.] 4 pp.  sm. 4°. Purisiis, F. Muguet,
j   1701.
 Peseliaud   (Marcel).  De  l'intervention   de
   l'etat en matiere d'hygiene publique.  xvi, 441
   pp.  8°.   Paris, Lamielle cfc Poisson, 1898.
 Pesehel ([Emil] Paul)  [1865-     ].  *Psoria-
   sis  und  Gelenkrheumatismus.   47  pp.  8°.
   Berlin, G. Sehade,  1897.
 Pesehel (Otto) [1867-    ].  * Untersuehungen
   iiber den Ei weissbedarf des gesunden Menschen.
   34 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Berlin, 0. Franeke, [1890].
 [Peseher (Ch. G.)]  Observations sur le juge-
   ment que porte Le Federal sur l'homceopathie.
   24 pp.  8°.   Geneve, C. Gruaz, 1835.
 Peseher (Joseph)  [1861-    ].   *Contribution
   a l'etude de  l'operation de Schrocder (amputa-
   tion anaplastique sous-vaginale du  col uterin);
   indications; technique operatoire; resultats the-
   rapeutiques.  106  pp.   4°.  Paris,  G.  Steinheil,
   1892, No.  235.
 -----.  The same.  104 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
   heil, 1892.
 Peselieux (Henri-Maxime) [1869-     ].  *Des
   points hysterogenes et en particulier des points 
PESCHEUX.
130
PESSARIES.
Pesehe u x (Henri-Maxime) —continued.
  hvstt'rogenes  frenateurs.   45 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1S96, No. 61.
Pesehjjes (Werner) [1866-    ].  * Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis der Amidine.  42 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Er-
  langen, F. Junge, 1896.
Pesehic (Svetosar) [1881-   ].  * Zur Aetiologie
  der  Poliomyelitis acuta infantum.   28 pp., 2 1.
  8°.  Berlin, 0. Francke, 1905.
Peschier (Charles).  Sur la camomille.  31 pp.
  8°.  Geneve,  C. Gruaz, 1833.
    Repr.from: Biblioth. homceop., Geneve, ii.
Peselike (Konrad) [1880-    ].   * Ein Beitrag
  zur Casuistik der Scheidenstenose.   24 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1906.
Pesci (Ernesto).  II  salasso nella pneumonite
  lobare acuta.   15 pp.   roy. 8°.   Voghera, Gatti,
  1903.
------.  II salasso-transfusione nella pneumonite
  lobare acuta.   7 pp.  8°.   Torino, 1903.
    Repr.from: Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1903, liv.
Pescia (Joseph Martialis).   * Theses  quas pu-
  blice propugnandas  exhibebat.    [De organis
  urinariis, et  de urinse secretione.   De  renum
  calculo.   De calculi renalis prognosi et cura-
  tione.  De morborum  compositione et compli-
  catione.   De basis plantarum  nutrimento in-
  servientibus   et  de  succorum  assimilatione.
  Quotuplex sit pluvise  utilitas.]   51 pp.  12°.
  Genuic, typ. frat. Pagano, 1827.
Pescione (Giuseppe).  Igienepubblica; la pro-
  filassi dei morbi celtici in Italia.  37 pp.  roy.
  8°.  Foggia,  M. Pistocchi,  1889.
Peserico (Luigi).  Della persistenza dell' arte-
  ria  jaloidea.  10 pp.   8°.   Vicenza Brunello  &
  Pastorio, 1902.
------.  Proposta di esperienze per la disinfezione
  delle vetture ferroviarie.   16 pp.   8°.   Vicenza,
  G. Baschi, 1902.
------.  Cause  esterne e condizioni  individuali
  nell' arteriosclerosi.  62  pp., 1 1.   8°.  Vicenza,
  G. Baschi, 1905.
------.  Sulla  genesi  e  localizzazione  dei  vizi
  valvolari del cuore.  Nota preventiva.  15 pp.
  8°.  Padova, frat. Galliua, 1906.
-----.  Sulla  genesi e localizzazione dei vizi val-
  volari del cuore; studio clinico e sperimentale.
  64 pp., 1 tab.   8°.  Padova, frat. Gallina, 1906.
Peset y  Cervera  (Vicente).    Pasado,  pre-
  sente y porvenir de las farmacopeas;  discorso.
  51pp.   16°.   Madrid, [1889].
Peshtieh (N[ikolai] P[yotrovich]) [1854-     ].
  Ocherk  dvadtsatipyatilletnei  dieyatelnosti  na
  veterinarnom poprishtshie professora Vik. Yev-
  gr.  Vorontsova.   22  marta 1870  g.-22 marta
  1895 g.   [Sketch of Prof. V. E. Vorontsoff's ac-
  tivity for twentv-five  vears  as  a veterinarian.
  March 22, 1870, to March22, 1895.]  vii, 116pp.,
  port.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, Trenke& Fi/usuo, 1895.
Pesker (Dora)  [1873-     ].   *Un cas d'affec-
  tion familiale  a  symptomes cerebro-spinaux.
  67 pp., 3 pi.   8°.   Paris, 1900, No. 376.
------.  The same.   73 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1900.
Peskett   (Alfred  Freeman).    Leyton  Urban
  District Council.  Annual health reports for the
  years 1898-1901.   8°.   Leyton, 1899-1902.
van Peski (H.-C.)  * Etudes historiques sur  la
  tuberculose pulmonaire au point de vue  ana-
  tomo-pathologique.   139  pp.  8°.  Montpellier,
  Firmin & Cabirou frlres, 1880.
Peskin (Aron) 1872-     ].  * Ueber eine eigen-
  thiimliche Form  familiarer Erkrankung  des
  Centralnerven-Svstems.  29 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, M. Guuther, 1900.
Peskoff(V[landimir] N[ikolayevich]).  [1872-
      ].  *K metodikle opredleleniya tvoplonb-
  mlena mezhdu  ehelovlecheskim  organizmom  i
  vodyanol vannol.  [Method of determining the
  heat-interchange between the human organism
  and water  bath.]  86 pp.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1902.
Pfes-Larrive   (Cvprien).   *Le  fascia super-
  ficialis.  71 pp.  8°.   Toulouse, 1903, No. 501.
Pesme.
    See Ohauvel  (Jules-P.-M.), Nimier, Breton  &
  Pesme.  Recherches experimentales sur les effets des
  armes nouvelles [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1888.
Pesme  ( Pierre - Paul - Nicolas )  [ 187 3-     ].
  * Traitement des tuberculoses externes fistu-
  lisees et des tuberculoses cutanees.  64 pp.  8°.
  Paris,  1901, No. 290.
Pesqueira (Eugenio).   *Del  examen  clinico
  de  la orina en  algunas enferrnedades.   57 pp.
  8°.   Mexico, D. de Leon y White, 1875.
Pesquera (Francisco)  *Indicaciones de la in-
  tervencion quirurgica en las heridas penetrantes
  de pecho.   18 pp.  8°.  Zamora,  1891.
Pesquerel  (Albert)  [1867-   ].   * Appendi-
  cites chroniques.  76 pp., 11.  8°.  Pan's, 1899,
  No. 144.

Pessaries.
    See, also, Uterus (Displacements of, Treatment
  of).
    Bantock  (G. G.)   On  the use and abuse of
  pessaries.  8°.   London, 1878.
    ------.   The  same.   2. ed.   8°.   London,
  1884.
    Bourjeaurd (P.)   De  la compression  elas-
  tique et de son emploi en medecine et  en  chi-
  rurgie.  8°.  Paris, 1857.
    -----.  The same.  Avec une note  relative
  a, un nouveau pessaire et a l'histoire chirurgical
  et industrielle de  ces  instruments.  8°.  Paris,
  1862.
    Freyburg (P.)  * Ueber Vaginalpessarien.
  8°.   Jena, 1888.
    Hopmann  (E.  F.)   The anatomical pelvic
  pessary,   roy.  8°.  [New York, n. d.]
    Ludwig  (E.)   *Ueber Pessarien.   8°.   Tu-
  bingen, 1893.
    Neugebauer (F. L.) Zur Warnung beim Ge-
  brauche  von Scheidenpessarien.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1893.
    Sanger (M.)  Ueber Pessarien; ein klinischer
  Vortrag.  12°.  Leipzig, 1890.
    KalUnitync  (J.W.)  The present position of the
  pessary in gynecological practice. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc,
  Lond.. 1S98-9, xxiv, 53-71.  AUo: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,
  1899, iv, 289-307.—Bantock (G. G.) In defence of the
  pessary.  J. < >bst & Gynac Brit. Emp., Lond., 1905,vii, 17-
  29.  [Discussion], 71. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1905, n. s., lxxx, 49-53.—Berard.  Usage d'un citron
  comme pessaire.  Lyon med., 1896, lxxxi,  442. —Ber-
  czeller (E.) Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Pessarien.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1889, xiii,  219.—Bin men-
  thai.  Ein modifiziertes Hodge'sches  Pessar.  Frauen-
  arzt, Bert, 1890, v, 297-299.—Bourcart (M.)  Nouveau
  pessaire k retroflexion.   Ann. de gynec. et d'obst, Par.,
  1895, xliv, 131-137.  Also:  Cong, period, de gynec, d'obst.
  et de  psediat Mem. et disc. 1895, Par., 1896,  403-408.—
  Bovee (J. W.)  The proper use of vaginal  pessaries.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii, 188-190.
  Also, Reprint. -----. The proper use of vaginal pessaries.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,  1902-3, vii, 352-
  354.  — Brothers (A.)    Impacted pessary.   Am.  J.
  Obst,  N.  Y., 1896,  xxiv, 525. —Burton (J.  E.)  The
  use  of pessaries under difficulties.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 669-672. — t'arstens (J. H.)
  Stem pessary for  dysmenorrhea. Ann. Gynec. & Pe-
  diat., Bost, 1904,  xvii, 650-655.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  The stem pessary for amenorrhea and dysmenorrhea;
  some further observations.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvii, 2133-2135.  AUo [Abstr.]: Lancet - Clinic,
  Cincin., 1906,  n. s., lvi, 744.—Cutter (E.) The contras
  and pros of the Cutter stem pessary, with a description of
  a new platina-plated sound.  Albany M. Ann., 1888, ix,
  71-77.  AUo; Reprint. — De Leon (M.) On  pessaries. 
PESSARIES.
131
PESSARIES.
Pessaries.
  Am. J. Obst, X.  Y., 18%, xxxiii, 215-222. — Duke (A.)
  A plea in defence of pessaries.  Med. Press& Circ, Lond.,
  1898, n. s., lxv,  569.—Falk (E.)  Intrauterinpessarien.
  Therap.  Monatsh.,  Bert,  1902, xvi, 621. — Fischer.
  Schwierige Entfernung eines Jahre lang sitzenden Pessa-
  riums.  Ztschr. f. Wundarzte u. Geburtsh., Winnenden,
  1879, xxx, 97.—Freudenberg.   Ein neues Hystero-
  phor.  Frauenarzt, Bert, 1893, viii, 145-148.—Fttrth (E.)
  Ueber Pessare im allgemeinen und einer neuen Form im
  besonderen.  Med. Klin., Bert, 1907, iii, 206.—Gallant
  (A. E.)  Practical  points on pessaries, many old, some
  new.  Phila. M. J.,  1903, xi, 749-752.—German (I.)
  Matochniya kolsta v narodnol meditsinle.   [Uterine ring
  pessary in popular medicine.]  Vestnik obsh. hig." sudeb.
  i prakt. med., St. Petersb.,  1900, pt. 2,1539. —Ghedini
  (A.)  Nuovo pessario vagino-uterino.  Atti Accad. d. sc.
  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1899-1900, lxxiv, 251-259.—Giles
  (A. E.)  Pessaries; their uses  and limitations.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxviii, 1-4. — Grandin
  (E. H.) An argument against the stem pessary or uterine
  drain tube.  Am.  Gynec. J., Toledo, 1892, ii, 438-441.—
  Banks (H. T.)  Combined stem and retroversion pes-
  sary.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1889, xxii, 1172-1176—Heitz-
  mann (J.)  Die  Pessarbehandlung  bei Frauenleiden.
  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1895, xxx, 381; 393.—d'Her-
  court(G.)  Studi sul modo di azione dei pessari.  Gior.
  d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Torino, 1854, 2. s., xx, 193-209 —
  Hi Ide bran (It.  Was mit dem Keulenpessar von Menge
  passieren kann.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1904,xxviii,
  482. — Hofiueier ( M. )  Over pessariumbehandeling.
  Med. Weekbt, Amst., 1906-7, xiii, 427-132. — Hollweg.
  Ueber Intrauterinpessarien.  Therap. Monatsh.,  Bert,
  1902, xvi, 463-466. — Horrocks (P.)  A lecture on the
  uses of pessaries.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1906, i, 1735-1739.—
  Jacob (H. W.)  A self-retaining pessary.  Ibid., 1901, i,
  1609.—Johannovsky.  Eiiflges iiber Pessarien.  Cor.-
  Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1900, xiii, No.
  3.—Jones  (H. M.)  Stem pessaries.  Brit Gynaec  J.,
  Lond., 1895-6, xi, 160. -----. On the application of pes-
  saries and their dangers. Ibid., 1904-5, xx, 97-119.  [Dis-
  cussion],  142.   AUo: Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1904,
  n. s., lxxvii, 439-144.—Kann (G. W.)   Pessaries versus
  operations.   Ann. Gvnec.  &  Pediat.,  Bost, 1900-1901,
  xiv, 1038 -1043. — Keating (J. M.)  Aluminum wire
  pessaries  (wool-wrapped).   Med.  News,  Phila., 1893,
  lxii, 15.—von Kuester (B.)   Pessar zum Verschluss
  des Anus praeternaturalis.   Zentralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz.,
  1904,  xxxi, 1253.—Lelour (R.)  Nouveau procede de
  contention des tiges  intra-uterines. Arch, de tocol. et
  de gynec,  Par.,  1891,  xviii,  641-654.   Also:  Gaz. de
  gynec, Par., 1891, vi,  193; 209.  AUo:  Rev. obstet. et
  gynec, Par., 1891, vii, 241; 286.—Leonard (A. M.)  The
  use and abuse of pessaries.   Med. Age, Detroit, 1904, xxii,
  281-286.—I*eul'(A. H. P.)  Pessaries; when and  how to
  use them.  Med. Council, Phila., 1896, i, 246-219.—Levy.
  Sur les pessaires intra-ut6rins.  Semaine gynec, Par.,
  18%, i, 346-348.—Ludlam. A home-made pessary that
  had been worn for fifteen years. Clinique, Chicago, 1892,
  xiii, 428.—Madden (T. M.)  New roller pessary,  for
  uterine and ovarian displacements.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1891, i, 416. ■-----. On the value of the intra-uterine spiral
  stem.  Lancet, Lond., 1890, ii, 817. — Hadlener (M.)
  Zur Technik der  Entfernung von Scheidenpessarien.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 1081-108:1— Hann
  (M. D.)  Pessaries. Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1891, 4. s., ii,
  262-264.—Ularocco (C.)  Suit uso dei pessari ad uovo;
  contributo di casistica.  Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec
  1894, Poggibonsi, 1895, i, 267-272. -----. Nuovo contributo
  sul pessario ad uovo, detto  del Breisky, e procedimento
  semplice di rimozione nei casi d' incarceramento.  Ibid.,
  Roma, 1897,  iv,  77-91. -----. Suit  uso  del pessario ad
  uovo negli sfiancamentidel canale genitale  con tendenza
  al prolasso;  un a.ltro caso di trattamento del pessario ad
  uovo  incarcerato  col cloroformio adoperato come sol-
  vente.  Atti  d. Soc. ital. di ostet.  e ginec. 1903,  Roma,
  1904, ix, 104. — Medicated (On) pessaries and supposi-
  tories.   Edinb. M.J.,  1865, x, 1042-1044.  Also, Reprint—
  Meienreis (R. T.)  Uterusstiitzen und Pessare aus wei-
  chem Rahmen mit Drahteinlage und Einbiegung. Illust.
  Monatschr.  d. arztl. Polytech., Bert,  1902, xxiv, 65.—
  Menge.  Ein neues Pessarium  zur Behandlung grosser
  inoperablerGenitalprolap.se. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz.,
  1903, xxvii, 451-456. —Mensinga.   Vom Hodge-Pessar,
  Mayerschem Ring  und anderem  mehr.   Frauenarzt,
  Leipz.,1%4, xix,  434-436.  AUo: Berl. klin.-therap.,Wchn-
  schr., 1905, 94-96.  AUo: Wien.  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  1905, 94-96.—Moullin (3. A. M.)  Some practical hints
  on the use of pessaries in flexions and prolapse.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1897,  x, 179-184.—Munde (P. F.)  Care of pes-
  saries.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 2. s., iv, 330. — Neu-
  haus.  Eine Wachskugel dient voile 18 Jahre hindurch
  als Pessar.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1894, iv, 129.—
  Petit (P.)   A propos de la tige intra-uterine de M. Le-
  four et d'un nouveau tube intra-uterin. Semaine gynec,
  Par., 1896, i, 209.— Pichevin (R.)  Des indications des
  tiges intra-uterines.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par.,
  1897, xiii, 19-25. -----. A propos des pessaires.  Semaine
  gynec, Par., 1905, x, 321.—Pinna-Piutor (A.)  Nuovo
Pessaries.
   essario endoutero-vaginale. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.
   i Torino, 1897, 3.  s., xiv, 314-332.  Also, Reprint.  -----.
  Nuove osservazioni sul mio pessario endoutero-vaginale.
  Rassegna d' ostet.  e ginec, Napoli, 1900,  ix, 77; 155; 260;
  355; 393.—Piwniczka  (H.)  Ein Instrument zur Ent-
  fernung inkarzerierter Pessarien.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1903,  xxvii, 1302-1304. —Plea (A) for women.
  Louisville M. News, 1877, iii, 245.  See, also, infra, Talia-
  ferro.—Pond (E. M.)  Pessaries, with report of a few
  cases.  Tr. Vermont M.  Soc, Burlington,  1892, 73-84.—
  Post (Sarah E.)   The inflated-ring pessary; its applica-
  tion and results.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1891, xxiv, 157-168 —
  Beismann.  Einfache  Gebarmutter- resp. Scheiden-
  stiitze  (Hysterophor).  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xlviii,  226.—Bobb (H.)   The limitations of the  use of
  the pessary.  Maryland M. J., Bait, 1893-4, xxx, 375-379.
  Also, Reprint. — Bosenl'eld (W.)  Zur Pessartherapie
  bei Prolapsus uteri  et vaginae.   Centralbl.  f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1901,  xxv,  1340-1343.—Ryan  (M.J.)  Improved
  vaginal pessary.  Lancet, Lond.,  1907, i, 34.—Schultze
  (B. S.)  Ueber Celluloidpessarien.  Wien. med. Bl., 1889,
  xii, 99. AUo, Reprint. -----. Mode d'emploi et  a van-
  tages des pessaires k  anneau en cellulo'ide.  Ann. de
  gynec. et d'obst, Par., 1889,  xxxii, 401-405.  Also, transl:
  Buffalo M. & S. J., 1889-90, xxix, 364-366.—Schwab (M.)
  Die Erfolge der Pessartherapie in der gynakologischen
  •Praxis. Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1433-1435.—
  Schwencke (T.)  Beschryving van een  nieuw werk-
  tuig om de  lyfmoeder   te ondersteunen.  Verhandet
  uitgeg. d. de Holland. Maatsch. d. Weetensch. te  Haar-
  lem, 1760, v, 206-211,1 pt—Seeligmann (L.)   Ein neues
  Pessar (pneumatisches Ring- und Hebelpessar).  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Bert,  1897, lxvi, 1279. —Simon (S.)
  Ein Hysterophor.  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech.,
  Bert,  1900, xxi, 85. — Simson  (T.)   Description d'un
  pessaire  invents.   Essais et  obs.  de med. de  la Soc.
  d'Edinb., Par., 1742, iii, 379-384, lph—Sippel (A.)  Ueber
  die  Anwendung  des  Intrauterin-Stiftes.  Centralbl. f.
  Gynak., Leipz.,  1895,  xix,  561-566. —Slocum (H.  A.)
  The use of the pessary.  N. York M. J., 1906, lxxxiv, 418-
  421.  AUo,  Reprint. — Spaeth (F.)  Erfahrungen mit
  dem Prochownick'sehen Stiftpessarium. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1895, xiii, 393; 425.—Still (G. C.)  A modi-
  fied Napier's  pessary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i,  268 —
  Talbot (R. B.) A new intra-uterine stem, with remarks
  and cases.  N. York J. Gynaec. & Obst,, 1892, ii, 1107-1114.—
  Taliaferro (V. H.) Intra-uterine pessaries; a reply
  to " Aplea for women".   Louisville M. News, 1877, xxiv,
  136-153.  Also, Reprint.—Taylor (G. H.)   Pessaries and
  crutches.  Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1893, xliii, 326-331.— The-
  venot (A.)   Des pessaires k anteversion.  Gaz. hebd. de
  med., Par., 1881, xviii,553-557. Also, Reprint.  Also: Bull.
  Soc. de med. de Par. (1881), 1882, xvi, 195; 299.—Vincent.
  Pessaire quadrangulaire k bords excavcs en aluminium.
  Lyon med., 1906, cvii,1048.—Webster (J. C.)  The place
  of pessaries in gynecological treatment.  Am. Med.-Surg.
  Bull., N. Y., 1896, x, 404-407.  AUo: Montreal M. J., 1896-7,
  xxv, 221-227.—Weinhold(F.)  Hartglaspessare.  Beitr.
  z. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik.  Festschr. .  . . Fritsch., Leipz., 1902,
  79-81.—Vampolski (S. D.)  Samodlelniy derevenskiy
  pressariy.  [Wooden pessary made bv the patient.]   J.
  akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1900, xiv, 1104-1106.—
  Ziegenspeck (R.)  Ueber Pessarien. Deutsche Aerzte-
  Ztg.,1907,77-80.—Zwelfel.  Ueber ProlapspessarienVer-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1903), 1904, 31.

Pessaries (Abuse  and  accidents from).
     See, also, Pessaries (Betained).
     Baer (B. F.)  The abuse of the pessarv.  Phila. Poly-
  clin., 1895,  iv, 199-202— Condamin (R.)  Dangers de
  certains pessaires;  pessaire de Swanck ayant perfore la
  vessie; formation d'un calcul autour de la brancheintra-
  vesicale; extraction; restauration de l'oriflcevcsico-vagi-
  nat Lyon med., 1893, lxxiv, 158-161.  AUo: Arch, de to-
  col.  et de gynec, Par.,  1894, xxi, 85-88.—Frank (R.)
  Perforation der Blase durch Zwang-Schilling'sches Pes-
  sarium.  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1892, iv, 1100.—
  Iliukle (AbbieH.)   Use and abuse of pessaries. Ho-
  mceop. J. Obst, N. Y., 1894, xvi, 619-526.—Kelly (H. A.)
  Erythrism from external stem pessary.  Am. J. Obst., N.
  Y., 1901, lxiii, 72.— Laroyenne.   Pessaire bris6.   Cong.
  p6riod.de gynee.,d'obst. et de paediat. 1898. Mem. et disc,
  Par., 1900, ii, 381.—Lewis (D.) The injurious effects of
  pessaries.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1894, vii, 393-401.  Also:
  Ann. Gynrcc. &  Paediat., Phila., 1894-5, viii, 159-167.—
  Lloyd (fct C.)  The use and abuse of pessaries.   Inter-
  colon.  M. J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 1906,  xi, 538-545.—
  Man ton  (W. P.) Intrauterine stems;  their history,
  abuse and use. Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1889, xiii, 245-
  256.  Also, Reprint.—Nelson (D. T.)  Improper use of a
  pessary.  Am,. J. Obst., N.  Y., 1892, xxv, 63.  Also: Tr. Chi-
  cago Gynec. Soc, N. Y., 1892-3, iii, t—Neugebauer (F.)
  Siindenregister  der  Scheidenpessarien; zur  Warnung
  beim Gebrauche von  Scheidenpessarien.  Samml. klin.
  Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1897, No. 198  (Gynakot, No. 73, 1077-
  1118).—Neugebauer (L. A.)  Kilka slow o zablakaniu
  sie. wiank6w macicznych do pecherza moczowego.  [The
  wandering of pessaries as far as the urinary bladder. ] Gaz. 
PESSARIES.
132
PESTALOZZA.
Pessaries (Abuse and accidents from).
  lek.. Warszawa, 1879, xxvii, 221; 243: 251.  Also, Reprint-
  Pessaries; their use and  abuse: a discussion.  Med.
  Communieat.  Mass.  M. Soc, Bost., 1891,  xv.  459-466.—
  Stuart i.l. G.V  A dangerous pessary.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1901, ii, 452.—Wagner (G. A.)  Septischer Abort durch
  ein Intrauterinpessar.  Monatschr. f.Geburtsh. u. Gvniik.,
  Bert, 1907, xxv, 499-509.

Pessaries [Patent specifications for].
    Banning (E. P.), sr. Improvement in pessaries.  No.
  141253; July 29,1873.—Barchfeld (M..I.) & Hunt (F.C.I
  Womb-supporter.  No. 8010N6; Nov. 7,1905.—Brunig (F.
  H.)  Pessary.  No.  759342; May 10.1904.—Cannon (C. M.)
  & Held  (J. H.)   Pessary.  No. 547625; Oct. 8, 1*95.—
  Charlton (N. E.)  Pessary. No. 578210; March 2,1897 —
  Coffee (R.W.)  Rectal pessary.  No.453880; June9.189L—
  De Waltofr(D.B.) Pessary. No. 705392;  July22,1902.—
  Flack (C. E.)  Improvement in  pessaries.  No. 145854;
  Dec. 23, 1873.—Gladman  (G. J.)  Pessarv.  No. 544091;
  Aug. 6, 1895.-----. Pessarv.  No. 555695; March 3,1896.—
  Hatch (L. F.)   Pessarv-adjustcr.  No. 606851; Oct. 17,
  1893.—HeringiL.) Pessarv. No. 726532; April 28,1903.—
  Hewish (E. M.)  Pessary. No. 732855; July 7, 1903 —
  Hollweg (C.)  Pessary.   No. 709675; Sept. 23, 1902.—
  Hurdle  (J. A.)  Pessary.   No. 525785: Sept. 11, 1894.—
  Kirwin (Eliza).  Pessary.  No. 475453; May 24, 1892.—
  Knopp(L)  Pessary.  No. 741345; Oct. 13,1903.— Mc-
  Cants (J. S. )  Pessary.  No.  421958:  Feb.  25, 1890.—
  Mitchell (W. W.) Pessary.  No. 733068; July 7, 1903.—
  Muncaster (O.  M.)   Improvement in pessary-adjust-
  ers.   No. 136449; March 4, 1873. -----. Improvement in
  pessaries.  No. 141069; July 22, 1873.—Overton (B. F.)
  Pessary.   No. 705285; July  22,  1902.— Paine (H.  M.)
  Pessary.   No.  536540; March 26, 1895.—Priest ( F. L.)
  Pessary.   No. 748650; Jan.  5, 1904.— By man (H.  M.)
  Pessary.   No. 559405; May  5, 1896.  -----. Pessary.  No.
  559406; May 5, 1896. -----.  Pessary. No. 574943; Jan. 12,
  1897. —Smart (W. C.) Pessary.  No. 806589; Dec 5,
  1905.—Sperry (A. W.)  Pessary.   No. 404019; May 28,
  1889.—Sprague (L. G.)  Support for prolapsed uterus.
  No. 798464; Aug. 29, 1905.—Tatro (C. P.)  Pessary.  No.
  443878; Dec. 30, 1890.—Taylor (H.  H.)  Pessary.  No.
  476698; June  7, 1892.—Vernier (J. J.)   Pessarv.  No.
  489050; Jan. 3, 1893.—Wagner (E. W.)  Pessary.  No.
  444513; Jan. 13, 1891. — Ware (W.  F.)  Pessary.  No.
  535968; March 19, 1895.—Wilson (B. P.)  Self-ad'justing
  inflatable  pessary.  No. 590124; Sept. 14, 1897.

Pessaries (Retained).
     See, also, Fistula (Beeto-vaginal).
     von  Staa (E.)   * Ueber ein in die  Scheide
  eingewachsenes Pessar und ein in  die Scheide
  geborenes und mit derselben verldthetes Uterus-
  myom.   [Erlangen.]   8°.  Buhrort, 1895.
    Balduzzi (A.)  Pessario portato per 18 anni e postu-
  mi remoti. Gazz.  med. lomb., Milano, 1902, lxi, 211-213.—
  Batten  (J. M.)  Retained pessary.  Tr. M. Soc. Penn.,
  Phila., 1894, xxv,  328.—de Boris.  Corps etranger de
  1'uterus, datant de quinze  ans (pessaire); intervention;
  guerison.  [Rap. de Pieque.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1898, n. s.,  xxiv, 31-37.   [Discussion], *-39. Also
  [Abstr.]: Union m6d. du nord-est, Reims, 1898, xxii, 65-
  69.—von  Braun-Fernwald (C.)  Pessarium incar-
  natum; Extraction desselben; Heilung.  Aerztl. Ber. d.
  Priv.-Heilanst. d. Dr. A. Eder 1889, Wien, 1890,212— Con-
  damin (R.)  Dangers de certains pessaires; pessaire de
  Zwanck ayant perfore la vessie; formation d'un calcul
  autour de  la branche intra-vesicale; extraction; restaura-
  tion de l'orifice v6sico-vaginal.  Lyon med., 1893,  lxxiv,
  158-161.—Cook (W. W.)  Encysted pessary.  Chicago
  M. Obs., 1898, i, 266-268.—Courant. Ueber Retention
  eines Pessars durch 10 Jahre und seine Extraction durch
  Zersagung mit der Gigii'schen Drahtsage.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Bert, 1902, lxxi, 732. Also: Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vatert Cult. 1902, Brest, 1903, lxxx, med.
  Sect., 210-214.—Derocque & Maridort.  Pessaire ay-
  ant  sejourne 18 ans dans le vagin. Rev. med. de Nor-
  mandie, Rouen, 1902, 49. AUo:  Normandiemed., Rouen,
  1902, xvii, 77.—Eastes (G.) Retained pessary causing
  strangulation of the uterus. Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1894,  i,
  351.—Frank  (J.)  Fall von Einwachsen  eines runden
  Pessars in die Scheide.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv, 1404.—Fiitli. Demonstration der Reste eines Pes-
  sars, welches 30 Jahre in der Scheide gelegen hatte.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1902), 1903,87.—
  Giles (A.)  On injuries due to pessaries retained  in the
  vagina. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv, 400-
  404.—Godfrey (H. W.)  Extraordinary  retention of a
  pessary.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 1600. — Helman  (H.)
  Removal  of a pessary from  thedilated cervical canal of a
  seventy-year-old woman.  Med. Rec.,N.Y.,1894,xiv,347.—
  Henrotay (J.)  Extraction d'un Zwang-pessaire rest6
  4 ans in situ.  Ann. Soc. denied. d'Anvers, 1900, lxii, 213-
  2ls.—Hoerschelmann  (E. i  Ein Fall von vernach-
  liissigtem  Pessar.    St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1897,
  n. F., xiv, 324. — Julien.  Pessaire ayant sejourne qua-
  rante ans  dans le vagin.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1904,
Pessaries (Retained).
  viii, 584.—Marocco (C.)  Contributo alia facile rimo-
  zione del pessario ad uovo incarcerato.  Policlin., Roma,
  1902, ix,  sez. chir., 681-587.—Marshall  (G. B.) Vul-
  canite ring pessary worn for fifteen years and  causing
  svmptoms simulating malignancv. in a woman aged 60.
  Glasgow  M. J., 1905, lxiii,  102-104.—Odebrecht.  Ein
  eingewachsenes Lohnlein'sches Pessar.  Aerztl. Prakt.,
  Hamb., 1892, v, 553-556.—Patru (C.)   Un cas de corps
  etranger  du vagin.   Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1893, xiii, 141.—Pessary (A) retained for forty years.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1899, oil, 175.—Peters  (H.)  Incarce-
  ration eines Col tapiroide in einem Schatz'schen Schalen-
  pessar; Beitrag zur Lehre von der Hypertrophic der Portio
  vaginalis.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1896, iii, 131-137.—Bickets (E.) Pessary worn for nine-
  teen years.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,  1898,  n.  s.,  xl,  629-
  631.—Sacconi (A.) De pessario in feminaoctoannos re-
  tento; casus rarissimus.  Ann. Gynaec. & Pa-diat, Phila.,
  1891-2, v, 459-462.  Also, Reprint—Shteln (G. A.)  Slu-
  chal zaderzhaniya matochnavo koltsa vo vlagalishtshle
  v techniye  shesti llet.  [Retention of uterine pessary in
  the vagina  for six years.]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1898, 1,
  203-206.—Steele (E. A. T.)  A Zwank's pessary impacted
  for nine years and a half, causing  recto-vaginal fistula.
  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 1059.—Tttrk.  Entfernung eines
  durch entzundliche Strange flxirten Pessars.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Bert, 1906, Ixxv, 367.—Visconti (A.)  Massa
  globoidea di cerra, fungente da pessario, rimasto perma-
  nentemente in vagina per 20 anni.  Atti d.  Ass. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1892, i,253.—Wichert.  Ein eigenthum-
  licher Fall  von Verwachsung eines  Scheidenpessars.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Bert,  1897, xxiii,
  108.—Willard (Rose). Pessary worn over thirty years.
  Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1897, vi, 165-167.

Pessary (Occlusive).
     Stee Conception (Prevention of).

Pessimism.
     See,  also,  Neurasthenia  (Causes,  etc., of);
  Schopenhauer (Arthur).
     Freytag (P.)   * Charaktererziehung und Pes-
  simismus.   8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr.,  1906.
     Pellacani (P.)  Darwinismo  sociale e pessi-
  mismo.   Discorso.  8°.   Bologna, 1906.
     Repr.from: Annuario d. r. Univ. di Bologna, 1906.
     Cumston (C. G.)  Modern literary pessimism from a
i  medical standpoint. Med.Libr. <feHist. J..Brooklyn,1903,
  i,250-264.  Also, Reprint.—Kowalewski(A.)  Studien
  zur Psvchologie des Pessimismus.  Grenzf r. d. Nerv.- u.
  Seelenieb.,  Wiesb., 1904, 24.  Hft., 1-122.
Pessina (Enrico).
     See liombardi (Giuseppe).  L' igiene della crimina-
  lity.  8°.  Napoli, 1885.
Pessina (Felice).  *Dissertazione e tesi.  [Del-
  1'acido  cianidrico.]  14 pp. 4°.   [n. p.], G.  Fa-
  vale & Co., 1863.
von Pessl (Franz), Ritter.   * Ueber  Vaginal-
  Cysten.   [Wurtzburg. ]  22 pp.   8°.   Dillingen,
  J. Keller,  1892.
Pessler (Willi) [1880-      ].   * Das  altsachsi-
  sche Bauernhaus in seiner geograpbischen Yer-
  breitung.  [Konigsberg i.  P.]   xvi, 260 pp., 6
  pi., 4  maps.  8°.   Braunschweig, F.  Vieweg it
  Sohn, 1906.

Pest.
     See Plague.
Pestalossi (Antonius-Josephus).   * Diss, phy-
  siologica   de   nutritione.   Prseside   Henrico
  Haguenot.   1 p.  1., 38 pp.   sm.  4°.  Monsjiellii,
  F. Pochard,  1727.
Pestalozza  (Ernesto).   *Fibromi  d' utero e
  gravidanza.   157 pp.   8°.   Pavia,  1890.
—----.    Anatomia dell'  utero  umano  in gravi-
  danza  ed  in travaglio  in 9 tavole di grandezza
  naturale.  8 pp., 9 pi.   eleph. fol.  Milano, F.
   Vallardi, [1891].
------.    Note statistiche e  casistica  ginecologica.
  35 pp.   8°.   Pavia, frat. Fusi, 1891.
-----.    La clinica ostetrico-ginecologica della r.
  University di Genova  nell'  anno  1891-2.  Le-
  zione di chiusura.  28  pp.  8°.   Genova, tipog.
  d. r. 1st. sordo-muti, 1892.
     AUo, Editor of: Ginecologia (La), Firenze, 1904-6. 
PESTALOZZA.
133
PETER.
Pestalozza  (Francesco).   La  rigenerazione
  igienica  di  Rovescala.   Conferenze  popolari.
  Berie  prima.  Fasc.  1-2.  64 pp.; 80 pp.   8°.
  Stradella, C. t'unobbio, 1890.
Pestalozzi  (Heinrich).   Zur Frage der Selbst-
  dispensation der Aerzte.  Ein Yortrag.  25 pp.
  8°.   Ziirieh, F. Sehulthess, 1898.
______.   Nochmals  die  yelbstdispensation  der
  Aerzte.  Zugleich Entgegnung auf die Antwort
  des Herrn Kantonsapotheker C. C.  Keller in
  Zurich gegen des Yerfassers Brosehiire: "Zur
  Frageder Selbstdispensat ion der Aerzte ".  31
  pp.  8°.  Zurich,  F. Sehulthess, 1898.
    See also, Keller (CO.)  Zur Frage der Selbstdispen-
  sation der Aerzte.  8°. Zurich, 1898. -----. Mein letztes
  Wort [etc.].  8°.  Zurich, 1898.
 [Pestalozzi (Jean Henri)]  [1746-1827].   Ue-
  ber Gesezgebung  und Kindermord,  Wahrhei-
  ten und Triiume,  Nachforschungen und Bilder.
  Yom Verfasser  Lienbardts und  Gertrud.   1 p.
  1., 390 pp.  12°.  Frankfurt A- Leipzig, der  Ver-
  fasser, [n. d.~\.
 Pestalozzi (Ludwig) [1867-    ].  * Beitrage
  zur chemischen Kenntnis  des "VVismut.  [Er-  j
  langen.]  30 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Miinchen, G.  Haf-  j
  ner, 1902.
 Pest-besehrijving, waer  in  naukeurigh de
  naeste oorzaeke der peste onderzocht, en haere
  grondige genezing, in verscheyde geneeskundige
  aenmerkingen,  voorgestelt  wort.   Uyt  ver-
  scheyde ervaerene   Artzen,  als Diemerbroek,
  Tomas Willis, Deuzing, Barbette, etc., by  een
  verzamelt door H.  S.  142 pp.  16°.  Amster-
  dam, A. Witteling, 1664.
 Pesthlatter des xv. Jahrhunderts.   Hrsg. von
  Paul  Heitz, mit einleitendem Text von W. L.
  Schreiber.  2  p.  1., 18 pp.,  1  1.,   41 pi.   fol.
  Strassburg, Heitz & Mandel, 1901.
 Pest-fooeek.
    See Wouter vanden Perre  [in 1.8.]. Pest-boeck
   [etc.].  12°.  t'Antwerpen, 1633.
 Peste (Della) di Costantinopoli del mdeclxxviii.
  Osservazioni sulla medesima e riflessioni del-
  1' autore.  v, 117  pp.  24°.   Yverdun, 1779.
 Peste  (De)  quae  Hamburgum  [etc.].  SeeBQ-
  kel (Job..).
 Pestemalzoglu  (C.) [1873-    ].  * Diastasis
  des  vertebres.  68  pp.   8°.   Paris,  1902,  No.
  207.
 ------.   The same.  68 pp.  8°.   Paris, G.  Stein-
  heil, 1902.
 Pester medizinisch-chirurgische Presse.  v.  25-
  43, 1889-1907.   4°.   Pest.
    Current.
 Pestilentz (Von der).  Kurzer, niitzlicher und
  einfaltiger  Bericht wie sich  ein Jeder zur Zeit
  der regierenden Pestilentz verhiitenund verhal-
  ten soil.  Item wie diejhenigen sollen gehalten
  werden,  welche  mit solcher  Plag angriffen
  worden.   Jetzo  neu verteutscht.   17 1.    16°.
   [n. p.V 1563.
 Pestour  (Hippolyte-Ferdinand-Henri)  [1851-
       ].  * De l'amblyopie toxique  (alcoolo-nico-
  tinique).  1 p. 1., v,  5-52 pp.  4°.  Lille, 1890,
  3. s., No. 86.
 Petaeei (Giuseppe).
    ScTopal (Francesco) & Petacci  (G.)  Resoconto
  del Dispensario generale dell' Elemosineria Apostolica,
  in Roma. 8°. Roma, 1873.
 Petaluma.
    See Small-pox (History, etc., of), by localities.
 Petcoviteh (Pierre) [1871-    ].  *La psitta-
  cose.   70 pp., 1 1. 8°.  Lille, 1899, No. 122.
 Petechial fever.
    Sea Fever (Typhus).
van Petcghcm (Emile) [1866-    ].   *Des
  endometrites de la  menopause.   124  pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1893, No. 156.
Petel (Edmond) [1848-1904].
    B. (('.)   [Biographv.]   Rev.  med.  de Normandie,
  Rouen, 1904,  iv, 455-457,  port-Necrologie.   Arch.
  prov. de  chir., Par., 1904, xiii, 754-756.— Necrologie.
  Gaz. med. de Par., 1904, 12. s., iv, 537.
Petella (Giovanni).
    See Massana [etc.].  8°. Roma, 1894.
Peter.
    See Brown (Alexander] MTenzies]).  Wm. Gautier
  and Peter on the ptomaines [etc.].  8°. London, 1886.
Peter (Armistead) [1840-1902].
    IHcmo riant (In).  Wash. M. Ann., 1902, i, 68-74.
Peter (Carl).
    See Tentamen (Das) physicum.  12°.  Berlin, [1897-
  1900].
Peter (Carl Friedrich).   * Beitrag zur  extra-
  peritonealen Stielversorgung  der  verjauchten
  Myomen.   44 pp. 8°.  Wurzlmrg, J. M. Bichter,
  [n.d.].
Peter  (Charles-Felix-Michel)  [1S24-93].
    Bianclion (H.)  [Notice]  In his: Nos grands mede-
  cins, 8°, Par., 1891,  323-331.—Obituary.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1893, i, 1469.
    For Portrait, see t'orlieu  (A.)  Centenaire Fac de
  med. de Par.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
Peter (Gerardus Hendrikus Johannes).   *De
  behandeling van maagneurosen met electriciteit.
  3 p. 1.,  151 pp.  8°.   Leiden, E. Ijdo, 1893.
Peter (Joh. Curt) [1877-    ].  *Die  Atropin-
  behandlung des Ileus.  50 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Leip-
  zig, B.  Georgi, 1905.
Peter (Karl).   *Die  Wirbelsiiule der  (irymno-
  phionen.   24 pp.   8°.   Freiburg i. B.,   C. A.
  Wagner, 1894.
------.  *Die Entwicklung und funktionelle Ge-
  staltung des Schiidels von Ichthyophis glutino-
  sus.  [Habilitationsschrift.]   [Breslau.]  75 pp.
  8°. . Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1898.
------.  Untersuehungen iiber individuelleVaria-
  tionen  in  der  tierischen Entwicklung.   6 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, G.  Beimer, 1905.
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad.d.Wissensch.,
  Bert, 1905, xl.
    See, also, Normental'eln zurEntwicklungsgeschichte
   [etc.].  fol.  Jena, 1904.
Peter  (^lax).   * Ueber  die carcinomatose De-
  generation der Uterusfibromyome.   34 pp.  8°.
   Freiburg i. B., C. Strieker, 1893.
Peter (Michel)  [1824-  ].  * De la blennorrha-
  gie dans ses rapports avec les diatheses rhuma-
  tismale, goutteuse,  scrofuleuse  et  herpetique.
  39 pp.  8°.  Paris,  P. Asselin, 1867.
------.  Lecons de clinique medicale.   v. 3.  xviii,
  883 pp.  8°.  Paris, Asselin & Houzeau, 1893.
    See also, Duval (Emile).  Traite pratique et clinique
  d'hydrotherapie.  8°.  Paris, 1888. -----.  La pratique de
  1'hydrotherapie.  12°.  Paris, 1891.—Ferrand (A.)  For-
  mulaire de therapeutique [etc.].  12°.  Paris,  1890.—
  liutaud (Auguste).  Etude sur la rage [etc.].  12°.
  Paris 1891.—Monin (Efrnestl. Formuh.ure de medecine
  pratique. 16°.  Paris, 1891.—Pepper (EdouardJ. De la'
  malaria [etc.]. 8°. Parts, 1891.—Bohaiit (A.) [in ts.].
  Du transformisme [etc.].  12°.  Paris, 1890.—Trousseau
   (Armand)  [in l.s.].  Clinique medicale [etc.]. 7. ed. 8°.
   Pan's, [1885].
 Peter (Otto).   * Ueber Ruckbildung  der  Epi-
  thelien der gewundenen Harnkaniilchen.  32 pp.
   8°.  Ziirieh, F. Lohbauer, 1898.
 Peter (Robert) [1805-94].  A summary of mete-
  orological observations, made during  the latter
  six months of the year 1836, in the city of Lex-
  ington, Ky.  6 pp.   8°.   Lexington, [1837].
    For Biooraphu.  sir: Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville,
  1894, n. h., iii, 276-279, port. (L. B. Todd &  S. E. Woody).
 Peter (Robert).  Restorative and tonic medica-
  tion.  2 1.  16°.  Toledo, 1897.
    Repr.from: Toledo M. & S. J., 1897, x. 
PETER.                                     134                                 PETERS.
Peter (Waldemar) [1863-    ].  * Zur Aetiolo-
  gie  und Statistik der Mastitis puerperalis.  26
  pp.   8°.   Konigsberg i. P., Hartung, [1890].
Peterborough.
    See, also, Hospitals (Description of), Hospi-
  tals (Management, etc., of),  Statistics (Vital),
  by localities.
    AValsliaw (J.W.) Municipal work in Peterborough.
  Proc. Incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond. & N. Y.,
  1891-2, xviii, 201-206.
Peterchurch.
    See Scarlatina (History, etc., of), by localities.
Peterlians (Jos.)  * Ueber  die Kondensation
  von Toluchinon  mit Benzoylessigester.  32 pp.
  8°.   Bern, K.  Stii,ripfli& Cie., 1893.
Peterman (Pavel [Fyodorovich]) [1853-    ].
  * O vliyanii narushonnoi dteyatelno&ti kozhi na
  obshtshiya yavleniya v tielie zhivotnavo.  [In-
  fluence of interrupted activity of the skin upon
  general  phenomena in the bodies of  animals.]
  [St. Peterburg.]   44 pp., 10 tab.  8°.  Moskva,
  D. A. Bonch-Bruyevich, 1889.
Petermann.  Die Lungenschwindsucht,  ihre
  Heilstiitten und  ihre  Heilung.   61  pp.   8°.
  Leipzig,  E. Demme,  [1898].
Petermann (A.)   Contribution a,  la question
  de  l'azote.    37 pp.,  1 pi.    8°.    Bruxelles,
  1892-3.
    Forms no. 1 of: Mem. couron. Acad. roy. d. sc. [etc.],
  de Belg., Brux., 1892-3, xlvii.
-----  &  Graftiau  (J.)  Recherches sur la
  composition de 1'atmosphere; acide carbonique;
  combinaisons  azotees contenues dans l'air at-
  mospherique et dans l'eau de  pluie.  Premiere
  partie.  Acide carbonique contenu dans  l'air
  atmosphenque.   79 pp., 2 pi.    8°.   Bruxelles,
  1892-3.
    Forms no. 2 of: Mem. couron. Acad. roy. d. sc. [etc.],
  de Belg., Brux., 1892-3, xlvii.
Petermann  (Andreas)  [1649-1703].   Brevis-
  sima  manuductio  ad praxin  medicam.  Opus
  posthumum.   Ed.  a Alio Benj. Bened. Peter-
  mann.  5 p. 1., 240 pp.,  1 1., port.  12°.  Lip-
  six, F. Lanckisius, 1707.
Petermann (Benjamin Benedict) [1680-1724].
    See Petermann (Andreas)  [supra].   Brevissima
  manuductio, [etc.].  12°.  Lipsisr, 1707.
Petermann  (Johannes) [1878-    ].   *Ein
  hyalines Endotheliom der Parotis mit Pigment-
  metamorphose, nebst  Bemerkungen  iiber die
  Natur der MischgeschwiAlste  der Parotis.  34
  pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, P. Seheiner, 1902.
Petermoller (Franz [Heinrich]) [1866-    ].
  * Ueber den sogenannten Geschlechtstypus des
  menschlichen  Brustbeines.   24 pp.,  11.   8°.
  Kiel, Schmidt ct- Klaunig,  1890.
Peters (Albert) [1862-'   ].  Tetanieund Staar-
  bildung.   Ein  Beitrag  zur  Pathologie ' und
  pathologischen Anatomie der  Linse.   63 pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.   Bonn, F. Cohen, 1898.
-----. Ueber  Kopfschmerzen in Folge von Au-
  genstorungen.   Ein Beitrag  zur Lehre von der
  Asthenopie.   22 pp.  8°.  Halle a. S., C.  Mar-
  hold,  1898.
    Forms 7. Hft, v. 2, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.
  Geb. d. Augenh., Halle a. S.
Peters (Arno Otto Joh.)  [1872-    ].   * Ueber I
  Immunisierungs- und  Heilversuche von Teta-
  nus  bei  weissen Mausen.   35  pp., 2 1.   12°.
  Berlin, G. Sehade, 1895.
Peters (Arrien)  [1869-   ].   * Beitrag zur Sta-
  tistik der Erfolge der  Ma^sagebehandlung bei
  chronischen Krankheiten der weiblichen Be-
  ckenorgane nach Thure Brandt.   39 pp.  8°.
  Kiel,  P. Peters, 1895.
Peters (Carl) [1863-    ]. _   * Ueber die Be-
  rechtigung einer ausschliesslichen Pflanzennah-
  rung  fiir  den  Menschen  (Yegetarismus).   1
  p. 1., 92 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Berlin, 11.  S. Hermann,
  [1890].
Peters (Carl) [1872-    ].  * Beitrag zur Ca-
  suistik der Orbitaltumoren.  65 pp. 8°.  Bonn,
  C. Georgi, 1894.
Peters (Charles) [1695-1740].
    Moore (N.)  [Biography.]  Diet Nat. Biog., Lond.,
  1896, xiv, 67.
Peters (C[harles]  T[homas]).  Medico-topo-
  graphical  report  on  Muscat.   19  pp.   fol.
  [Calcutta, 1875.]
Peters (ErnstChristopher) [1866-    ].  Ueber
  plotzliche Todesfiille an Lungenentziindungen
  bei scheinbar Gesunden.  23 pp.   8°.   Kiel,
  P. Peters,  1899.
Peters (Franciscus)".  De potu coffi.   1 p. 1., 15
  pp., 1 1.  sm. 4°.   Giessse Hassorum, F. Karger,
  1666.
Peters (Franz).  * Einige  Beobachtungen zur
  Diatetik des  Siiuglingsalters.   37 pp.,  1 1.  8°.
  Bonn, J. F. Carthaus, [1876].           a. l. a.
Peters ([Franz Adalbert] Heinrich) [1869-   ].
  * Ueber  die   Entwicklung  des  allgemeinen
  Korperemphysems  nach Lungenverletzungen.
  [Halle-Wittenberg.]  34 pp., 2 1.   8°.  Kothen,
  P. Schettlers Erben, 1894.
Peters (Friedrich [Hans August])  [1878-   ].
  * Pharmakologische  Untersuehungen  iiber Co-
  rydalisalkaloide.  47 pp.,  1   1.   8°.   Leipzig,
  J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1904.
Peters (Georg Wilhelm)  [1865-     ].   *Be-
  schreibung eines Sympus apus.   Ein Beitrag zur
  Anatomie der Sirenenbildungen.  23 pp., 2 pi.
  8°.   Greifswald, J. Abel, 1892.
Peters (Geo/r/e Absalom).
    Obituary. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 788.  AUo: N.
  York M. J., 1894, lx, 759.
Peters (George Armstrong) [1859-1907].  In-
  flammatory affections of bone.
    In: Am.  Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1907, iii,
  252-322.
    For Biography, see Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1907, xxi,
  251-254, port (L. H. C).  AUo: Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1907,
  i, 1095.
Peters ([Godofredus]  Hermann [us])   [1837-
      ].  *Nonnulla de angina  pectoris.   27 pp.
  8°.   Lipsi.ve,  typ. L.  Srhnuussii, [1861].
Peters (Giinther Johannes) [1880-    ].   *Ue-
  ber spontanen Geburtsverlauf  bei verengtem
  Becken.   29 pp.   8°.  Freiburg,  E.  Kuttruff,
  1906.
Peters (Heinrich).   Ueber Coxa vara.   44 pp.
  8°.   Munchen, Kastner <v Lossen, 1898.
Peters (Heinrich  Hans Christian)  [1863-   ].
  * Gallenstein-Statistik  nach den Befunden des
  Pathologischen Instituts zu Kielvom Jahre 1873-
  1889.  29  pp., 11.  8°.  Kiel, A. F.Jensen, 1890.
-----.  Erfolge by chronischem  Rheumatismus
  und Tuberculosis pulmonum.   16 pp.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, M. <i. Briber, 1865.
Peters (Hermann) [1837-     ].  Ueber Erkiil-
  tung.  28 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, M. G.  Pri ber, 1868.
-----.   Aus  pharmazeutischer Yorzeit in Bild
  und Wort. 2 v.  xiv (1 1.1, 305 pp., 1 pi.; xi,
  287 pp.  8°.   Berlin, J. Springer,  1889-91.
    v. 1, 2. Aufi., 1891; v. 2, neue Folge, 1889.
------. The same.   Pictorial history of ancient
  pharmacy; with sketches of early medical prac-
  tice.  Transl. from the German, and revised with
  numerous additions, by William Netter.   2. ed.
  xiv, 3-184 pp., 1 pi.  8°.   Chicago, G. P. Engel-
  hard, 1899. 
PETERS.
135
PETERS.
Peters (Hermann)—continued.
-----.   Die physikalische Therapie der Phthise.
  Ein Ersatzinittel fiir  das Hochgebirge.  iii, 55
  pp.  12°.  Leipzig,  C.  G.  Naumann,  [1893],
   Forms no. 13 of: Med. Bibliot.
-----.   Kurze Anweiaung zur Hausapotheke des
  Laien.  3. Aufl.  viii,  40 pp., 2 pi.  24°.  Berlin,
  J. Springer, 1897.
-----.   Die neuesten Arzneimittel und ihre Do-
  sirung, inclusive Serum  und Organtherapie in
  alphabetischer  Reihenfolge.  x (1 1.),  136 pp.
  16°.   Leipzig &  Wien, F.  Deuticke,  1899.
-----.   The same.  2.  Aufl.  xiv (11.),  235 pp.
  12°.   Leipzig ct  Wien, F.  Deuticke,  1900.
-----.   The same.   3. Aufl.   xx,  496 pp.   12°.
  Leipzig, F. Deuticke, 1902.
-----.   The same.   4. Aufl.  viii, 692 pp.   12°.
  Leipzig it- Wien,  F. Deuticke, 1904.
-----.   The same.   5. Aufl.   Bearbeitet von J.
  Haendel.  vii (1 1.),  749 pp.  16°.   Leipzig it
   Wien,  F. Deuticke, 1906.
-----.   Der Arzt und die  Heilkunst  in  der
  deutschen  Yergangenheit.   Mit  153 Abbil-
  dungen und  Beilagen nach den Originalen aus
  dem 15.-18. Jahrhundert.   70 1.   8°.  Leipzig,
  E. Diederichs, 1900.
    Forms v. 3 of: Monographien  zur deutschen Kultur-
  geschichte.
-----.   Adressen und Bezugsquellen- fiir Aerzte
  in alphabetischer Reihenfolge.  Mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der neueren Arzneimittel und
  ihrer   Dosirung, inch Serum-  und Organ-The-
  rapie.  xviii (1 1.), 276 pp.  12°.  Leipzig, C. G.
  Naumann, [n. d.~\.
    Forms nos. 101-104 of: Med. Biblioth.
-----.   DieKurorte. Biider,Heilquellen,Wasser-
  Heilanstalten, klimatische  Kurorte, Sommer-
  frischen und Privat-Heilanstalten Deutschlands,
  Oesterreich-Ungarns und der Schweiz in alpha-
  betischer Reihenfolge.  Mit einer  kurzen In-
  dication zur Wahl derselben. viii, 424 pp.   12°.
  Leipzig, C. G. Naumann,  [n. d.~\.
    Forms nos. 22-26 of: Med. Biblioth.
Peters (Hubert).  Die manuelle Correctur der
  Deflexionslagen. 113 pp.   Wien &  Leipzig, W.
  Braumuller, 1895.
    Beitr. z. klin. Med. u. Chir., Wien u. Leipz., 10. Hft.
-----.   Die Urniere in ihrer Beziehung zur Gy-
  nakologie.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1897, No. 195
  (Gynakot, No. 72, 1055-1076).
-----.   Ueber die Einbettung des menschlichen
  Eies und das friiheste bisher bekannte mensch-
  liche  Placentationsstadium.   1 p. 1., 143 pp., 14
  pi.  8°.   Leipzig &  Wien, F. Deuticke, 1899.
Peters  (Joh.) [1876-    ].   * Untersuehungen
  iiber  die Kopfspeicheldriisen  bei Pferd,  Rind
  und Schwein.   46 pp., 1  1.,  2 pi.   8°.   Gwssen,
  von Miinchow, 1904.
Peters  (Joh.  Anton  [Wilhelm]) [1878-     ].
  *Zur   Kasuistik der  schwersten  Formen von
  Perityphlitis.  27 pp., 21.   8°.   Kiel, Schmidt
  dcKlaunlg, 1902.
Peters (Joh. Helmuth)  [1875-   ].   *Ueber
  Jodopin-Resorption.   pp.  189-202.   8°.   Gies-
  sen, 0. Kindt, 1905.
    Cutting.
Peters  ( Joh. )   * Ueber   Natron  salicylicum
  beim  Diabetes mellitus.  39 pp.   8°.  Kiel, C.
  F. Mohr, 1880.
Peters (John C[harles]) [1819-93].   A treatise
  on the diseases of females.   Disorders of  men-
  struation,  vi, 165 pp., 1 1.  8°.  New York, W.
  Radde, 1854.
-----.   A  complete  treatise  on headaches and
  diseases of the head.  1.  The  nature and treat-
Peters (John C[harles])—continued.
  ment of headaches.  2. The nature and treat-
  mentof apoplexy.  3. The nature and treatment
  of mental  derangement.   4. The  nature  and
  treatment  of irritation,  congestion, inflamma-
  tion,  and  dropsy of the  brain  and its mem-
  branes, based on  T. J. Riickert's Clinical  ex-
  perience in homoeopathy; with introductions,
  appendices, synopses, notes, directions for doses,
  and many additional cases,  xxviii,  586 pp.   8°.
  New York,  W. Badde, 1859.
-----.   The science and art or the principles and
  practice of medicine.  No. 4, v. 1,  289-384 pp.
  8°.   New York, W. Badde, [1859].
-----.   Hints about the nature  and treatment
  of the active congestive  variety  of  Bright's
  disease.  9 pp.  8°.  [New  York, 1866.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1866, iii.
-----.   Cholera and its oriental sources,  pp.  361-
  372.   8°.   [New York, 1868.]
    Cutting from: The Galaxy, N. Y., 1868.
------.   An historical  sketch of the origin  and
  progress of the Medical  Library and Journal
  Association of New York.   [Abstract]   11 pp.
  8°.   [n.p.,n. <i.]
    Repr.from: Detroit Rev. M., 1875, x.
------.   Notes on the history of diphtheria in the
  United States.  8,3 pp.  8°.   [Wheeling, 1876.]
    Repr.from: W. Virg. M. Student, Wheeling, 1876,  i.
 -----.   In  memoriam.   Middleton  Goldsmith.
  10 pp.  8°.   [New York,  1889.]
    Bound with: Proc. N. York  Path. Soc (1888), 1889.
-----.   The same.  A biographical sketch of the
  late Middleton Goldsmith.   10 pp.   8°.  [New
   York, 1889.]
    For Biography, see Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv, 564.
-----  & Snelling (F. G.)   Index raisonne to
  the new materia medica.   88 pp.   8°.  [New
   York, 1861.]
Peters  (Joseph)  [1874-     ].  * Ueber   Ec-
  chondrome des Kehlkopfs sowie deren Behand-
  lung:   isolierte Exstirpation  des Ringknorpels.
  31pp., 1 sheet.  8°.  Bonn, K. Drobnig, 1897.
Peters (Joseph).   *Uebereinen Fall von Trans-
  position  beider  Yentrikel   mit   korrigierter
  Transposition der grossen Gefiisse.   35 pp.   8°.
  Giessen, 0.  Kindt, 1901.
Peters (K.)   Die  Urinkunde.   24 pp.   16°.
  Regensburg, C. Stahl, [1898?].
Peters (KarlF.).
    See IIwot'(Franz)  & Peters (Karl F.) Graz, [etc.].
  12°. Oraz, 1875.
Peters (Karl [Heinrich Ludwig])  [1872-    ].
  Die operative Behandlung der Retroflexio uteri,
  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung der  Alex-
  ander-Adamschen Operation.  20 pp. 8°. Dres-
  den, G. Tamme, 1902.
Peters (Marius Nauta).  * Spec, exhibens  col-
  lectanea  quadam  medico-practici  argumenti,
  epidemiam anni 1826 et 1827 Groninganam spec-
  tantia.  1 p. 1., 33 pp.  8°.  Groningw, W.Zui-
  dema,  [1828]. [P., v. 1972.]
Peters  (Maximilian  Gerhard)  [1867-     ].
  * Ueber "combinirte Psychosen".  29pp.   8°.
  Bonn, E. Hei/dom, 1893.                     c.
Peters (N.).
    SeeOlass (Thomas) [in l.s.].  Twelve commentaries
  on fevers, [etc.]. 8°.  London, 1762.
Peters (0.) & Hauri (J.)  Davos.   ZurOrien-
  tirung fiir  Aerzte und  Kranke.   iv,  159  pp.
  12°:   Davos,  H Bidder, 1893.
------------.  The same.  2. umgearbeitete Aufl.
  ii, 166 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Chur,  F. Schuler,  1905.
Peters (Otto) [1865-     ].  * Ueber das Ptery-
  gium.  18 pp., 11.   8°.  Kiel, H Fiencke, 1890. 
PETERS.
136
PETERSEN.
Peters [Otto  Franz].   General-Bericht  iiber
  das offentliche Gesundheitswesen  des  Regie-
  rungs-Bezirk Bromberg fiir die Jahre 1889-91.
  160 pp.   8°.  Bromberg, G. Bohlke, 1893.
Peters (Peter).  * Ueber Syphilis des  Hodens
  und Nebenhodens.   32 pp., 2 L  8°.   Wurz-
  burg, 1899.
Peters (Reinhold)  [1874-    ].  * Ueber die
  Lumbalpunktion.   47 pp.   8°.  Berlin, E. Ebe-
  ring, 1897.
Peters (Richard  Louis Bruno)  [1877-     ].
  * Ueber  spitze Fremdkorper im  Magen-Darm-
  kanal.  61  pp., 11.  8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr., H.
  Jaeger, 1902.
Peters (Theodor)  [1866-     ].   * Ueber die
  Resultate der Keuchhustenbehandlung in der
  medicinischen Poliklinik  zu Kiel wahrend der
  letzten Epidemie (Sommer 1889).  15 pp., 3 1.
  8°.  Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1889.
Peters (Theodor).   * Ueber Ureterenmissbil-
  dungen.   [Freiburg i. B.]    40 pp.  8°.   Wil-
  helmshaven, T Suss, 1899.
Peters (Ulrich Wilhelm) [1876-    ].  * Ueber
  combinierte  Lymphangiomformen.  42 pp.,  1
  pi., 2 1.  8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi,  1904.
Peters (W.)   * Kritische Studien iiber die Pru-
  ning der vegetabilischen  fetten  Oele auf ihre
  Yerfiilschungen.  [Erlangen.] 54  pp.  8°. Ber-
  lin, Norddeutsche Buchdr. u. Verlagsanst., 1888.
Peters (Walther).  *Ein Fall von amyloider
  Degeneration der Schilddruse.  26 pp., 11. 8°.
  Freiburg, Speyer & Kaerner, 1898.
Peters (Wilhelm) [1871-     ].  * Ueber Pupil-
  lendifferenz bei Ausschluss einer Erkrankung
  des Auges und des Nervensystems.  70 pp., 11.
  8°.  Bonn, E. Heydorn, 1894.
Petersburg, Virginia.   Mortuary  reports of
  the health officer.   [Monthly.]  Oct., 1890, to
  Feb., 1891; Oct., 1891; Sept., 1896, to Jan., 1897;
  March, 1897, to Oct., 1899.   8°. Petersburg, 1890-
  97.
Petersburg, Virginia.
     See Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc., of),
  by localities.
Petersen (August).  * Studier over tubarxvan-
  gerskabets pathogenese samt den tubare  segin-
  dlejring.   [Studies  on the pathogenesis of tubal
  pregnancy, together  with  imbedding of the
  ovum in the tube.]   240 pp.  8°.   Kjebenhavn,
  J. Lund, 1900.
------.  Beitrage  zur pathologischen Anatomie
  der graviden  Tube.  84  pp.  8°.  Berlin, S.
  Karger,  1902.
Petersen (C. P. N.).
    See Denmark.  Den Danske Medicinal-Lovgivning,
  [etc.J.  3pts. in2v.  8°.  Kjebenhavn, 1833-6.
Petersen (Carl [Martin Eduard]) [1869-    ].
  * Ueber  Endotheliom  der  Pleura.  33 pp., 11.,
  2 tab. 8°.   Kiel, P. Peters, 1897.
Petersen [Christian Friedrich].
    See Neuber (Gustav). Antwort, [etc.]. 8°. Kiel, 1887.
Petersen  (Dominico)  [1856-     ].   * Ueber
  Extrauterinschwangerschaft.  38 pp., 11. 8°.
  Bonn, E. Heydorn, 1894.
Petersen  (E. P. P.)  Kort oversigt over Far-
  maciens Historie til Brug for de  farmaceutiske
  Studerende.   [A brief  review of  the history of
  pharmacy, for the use of pharmaceutical stu-
  dents.]  31  pp.  8°.  Kjebenhavn,  A.  F. Host
  it-  Sou, 1892.
------.  De  gjseldende Love og Anordninger for
  Apothekerveesenet i Danmark samt herhen ho-
  rende Resolutioner, administrative Bestemelser,
  Scrivelser m. m.  [Laws and ordinances in force I
Petersen (E. P. P.)—continued.
  governing the practice of pharmacy in Denmark;
  together with  the  resolutions,  administrative
  orders,  writings etc.,  pertaining  thereto.]   3
  p. 1., 132 pp.   8°.   Kjebenhavn, A. F. Host  it
  Son, 1893.
-----. PharmaceutiskHaandbog for 1895. [Phar-
  maceutical handbook for 1895.]  x (1 1.), 191 pp.
  8°.   Kjebenhavn, A. F. Host it Sens, 1895.
------.  The same,  xii, 177 pp.   8°.  Kjobenha-
  vn, A. F. Host & Suns, 1897.
-----.  Tillpeg  til de gjaeldende  Love og Anord-
  ninger for  Apothekerv;esenet i  Danmark samt
  horende Resolutioner,  administrative  Bestem-
  melser,  Skrivelser m. m.   [Supplement to the
  laws and  ordinances  in  force  governing the
  practice of pharmacy in Denmark; together with
  the resolutions, administrative orders, writings,
  etc., pertaining thereto.]   3  p.  1., 143  pp. 8°.
i Kjebenhavn, A. F. Host & Sen, 1901.
Petersen (F.J.)  Materia medica and  clinical
  therapeutics.  400 pp.   8°.   Los Olivos, Cal., F.
  J. Petersen, [1905].
Petersen [Ferdinand]. Zur Wundbehandlung.
  11pp.   8°.  [Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1877.]
    Repr. from: Mitth. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-Holst. Aerzte,
  Kiel, 1885-8.
Petersen (Friedrich) [1872-    ].  * Untersu-
  ehungen iiber  den elektrischen Widerstand der
  Milch.  [Kiel.]  56 pp., 2 ch., 1 1.  8°.   Merse-
  burg, F. Stollberg,  1904.
Petersen  (Gustav).   Ueber die Verbreitung
  ansteckender  Krankheiten durch Milchgenu^s
  und die dagegen zu ergreifenden sanitiitspolizei-
  lichen Massregeln.   24 pp.   8°.   Leipzig, A.
  Felix, 1890.
    Thiermed. Vortrage, v. 11,1. Hft.
Petersen ([Gustav Adolph] Walther) [1867-
       ].   *Ein  Fall  von ausgedehnter Hohlen-
  bildung imGrosshirn.  41 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Bonn,
  C. Georgi, 1890.
Petersen (H.) &  Gocht  (H.)  Amputation
  und Exarticulation.  Kiinstliche Glieder.  lxvi,
  552 pp.  8°.   Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1907.
    Forms Lfg. 29a of Deutsche Chir.
Petersen (HenrikG.).
    See Wetterstrand (OttoGeorge). Hypnotism [etc.].
  8°.  New York & London, 1897. -----.The same.  L'hyp-
  notisme [etc.l. 12°. Paris, 1899.
Petersen (Hugo) [1876-   ].  * Ein neuer Fall
  von Schilddriisentuberkulose.   22 pp.,  1 1.  8°.
  Munchen, Kastner cfc Lossen, 1901.
Petersen (Ivar) [1867-     ].    Unders0gelser
  over den gonorrhoiske prostatitis.  [Research-
  es in gonorrhceal prostatitis]   3  p. 1., 149 pp.
  8°.  Kobenhavn, B. Borgen, 1901.
Petersen (Julius)  [1864-    ].  * Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss der Enchondrome.  28 pp., 2 1.  8°.
  Kiel, L. Handorff, 1889.
Petersen (Julius).  Kliniker der iilteren Wie-
  ner  Schule.   19 pp.   8°.  [Berlin, L.  Schuma-
  cher, 1889.]
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Bert, 1889, xvi.
 -----.  Die Stahl' sche Doktrin in ihrer Bedeutung
  fiir die klinische Medizin.  11  pp.  8°.  Wien,
  M. Perles, 1892.
    Repr.from: Wien.med. Wchnschr., 1892, xiii.
 Petersen ([Jakob] Julius) [1849-    ].  *Lun-
  gesvindsotens og Tuberculosens omtvistede Con-
  tagi0sitet og inoculabilitet. [Phthisis and tuber-
  culosis; its  contested contagiousness and inocu-
  lability.]    123 pp.  8°.   Kjebenhavn, J. Lund,
  1869.
  ----.   Hovedmomenter i den medicinske lsege-
  kunsts historiske udvikling.   [Chief  momenta 
PETERSEN.                               137                               PETERSON.
Petersen ([Jakob] Julius)—continued.
  in the  historical  development of  the art of
  medicine.]  2 p. 1., 355 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Kjeben-
  havn, A. F. Hest & Sen, 1876.
-----.  Notice sur 1'influence de quelques  me-
  sures hygieniques prises pour ameliorer l'etat
  sanitaire des ouvriers employes ii l'usine a  gaz,
  de la ville de Copenhague.  8 pp.  8°.  Copen-
  hague, Octtinger, 1880.
—----.  Hovedmomenter i den medicinske  kli-
  niske seldre Historie.  Forehesninger ved KJ0-
  benhavns  Universitet.   [Chief  momenta in
  earlier medico-clinical  history.   Lectures in the
  University of Copenhagen.]  1 p. 1., 254 pp., 11.
  8°.   Kjebenhavn, F. Hegel d- Sen, 1889.
-----.  The same.   Hauptmomente in der iilte-
  ren Geschichte der medicinischen Klinik.  iii,
  311  pp.  8°.  Kopenhagen,  A.  F. Hest  c0  Sen,
  1890.
-----.  Koleraepidemierne  med saerligt hensyn
  til Danmark.   Medicinsk historiske fbrelsesnin-
  ger holdte ved Kjabenhavns Universitet i  Sep-
  tember-Oktober 1892.  [Epidemics of cholera,
  with particular regard to Denmark.   Medico-
  historical lectures held in the University of Co-
  penhagen in September and October, 1892.]  iv,
  218 pp.  sm. 8°.   Kjebenhavn,  Gyldendal, 1892.
-----.  Den danske Lsegevidenskab  1700-1750,
  med Uddsigter over de invirkende Hovedstr0m-
  ninger  i Udlandets samtidige Lyegevidenskab.
   [Danish  medical  science, 1700-1750; with re-
  flections on the principal movements of foreign
  contemporaneous  medical science.]   xiii, 322
  pp.   8°.   Kebenhaven,  F. Hegel A Son,  1893.
-----.  Kopper og Koppeindpodning.  Etmedi-
  cinsk-historisk Tilbageblik i Hundredaaret efter
  Jenner's  f0rste Yaccination.    [Small-pox  and
  the inoculation of small-pox.   A medico-histor-
  ical  retrospect the centenary after Jenner's first
  vaccination.]   1 p. 1., 331 pp., 1 pi.   8°.   Kje-
  benhavn, Gyldendalske Boghandels Forlag, 1896.
Petersen  (Karl)   [1882-    ].  *Das trauma-
  tische Malum Pottii und seine Differentialdiag-
  nose gegenuber dem Spiitgibbus der traumati-
  schen Spondylitis.  42 pp., 1 1., 1 tab.  8°.   Ber-
  lin,  G. Sehade, [1907].
Petersen  (Klaus) [1861-     ].  * Ueber  Hy-
  dronefrose  bei  abnormen  Gefassverlaufe.    11
  pp., 11.  8°.   Kiel, A. F. Jensen, 1893.
Petersen  (Lorens).   * Ueber  das Angioma ca-
  vernosum  in den Muskeln.  15 pp.   8°.  Kiel,
  P. Peters, 1894.
Petersen (Max).   *Zur Brutpflege der Lopho-
  branchier.  [Greifswald.]   42  pp.,  1  pi.   8°.
  Naumberg a. S., Lippert & Co., 1906.
Petersen  (0[skar]  V[ladimirovich] ) [1849-
       ].  Eirofen, kak perevyazochnoye sredstvo.
   [Europhen as a dressing material.]   8 pp.   8°.
   [St.  Petersburg, Ya. Tret, 1895.]
    Repr.from: Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii.
    See, also, Wolff (A.)  Uchebnik kozhnlkh  bolleznel
   [etc.].  8°. S.-Peterburg, 1898. -----.  The same. 8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1900.
-----& von Sturmer (C.)   Die Verbreitung
  der Syphilis, der venerischen Krankheiten und
  der  Prostitution  in Russland.    1 p. 1., 170 pp.
  8°.   Berlin, S.  Karger, 1899.
    Bound with: Dermatol. Ztschr., Bert, 1899, vi.
Petersen  (Otto).  .*Ueber  Paralyse der  Pla-
  centainsertionsstelle.    24  pp.   8°.   Erlangen,
  Junge & Sohn, 1898.
Petersen  (Otto  Hellmut).  * Ueber den  Sitz
  des  Fruchtkuchens und die Bedeutung dieses
  Sitzes fiir die Geburt.   26 pp., 1 1.   8°. Leip-
  zig,  G. Thieme, 1906.
Petersen (Richard).  *Sechs Fiille von  Em-
  pyem nach Influenza.  38 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg,
  P. Schemer,  1890.
Petersen (Walther).   * Ueber Immunisirung
  und  Serumtherapie bei der  Staphylomykose.
  [Heidelberg.]  51pp.  8°.  Tubingen, H.Laupp,
  1897.
------& Macliol.   Beitrage zur Pathologie und
  Therapie  der  gutartigen  Magenkrankheiten.
  pp. 297-419.  8°.  Tilbingen, H Laupp, 1902.
    Repr. from:  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1902, xxxiii.
Peterson (Edward  W.)  Acute intestinal ob-
  struction.  Brief mention of  illustrative cases.
  10 pp.  8°.   New  York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J, [etc.], 1906, lxiii.
Peterson (Frederick)  [1859-    ].   Remarks
  on some European asylums. 20 pp. 8°. [Utica,
  N. Y., 1887.]           -  .
    Repr.from: Am. J. Insan., Utica, N. Y., 1887-8, xliv.
-----.   The  colonization of epileptics.  11  pp.
  S°.   New York, M. J. Booney & Co., 1889.
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1889, xiv.
-----.   A contribution to the study of  muscular
  tremor.  13 pp.   8°.  New York, M. J. Booney
  & Co., [1889].
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1889, xiv.
------.   The  proposed new lunacy law.  11 pp.
  16°.   New York, Trow, 1889.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1889, xxxvi.
-----.   Electrothanasia.  4 pp.  12°. New York,
  1889.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1889, xxxvi.
-----.   A case of locomotor ataxia associated with
  nuclear cranial nerve palsies and with  muscular
  atrophies.   8 pp.  8°.   New York, M. J. Booney,
  & Co., [1890].
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1890, xv.
------.  A clinical study of forty-seven cases of
  paralysis agitans.  18 pp.   12°.   [New.  York,
  1890.]
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J., 1890, lit
-----.  Homonymous  hemiopic hallucinations.
  3 pp.  8°.  [New  York, 1890.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1890, lit
-----.  Paranoia in two sisters.  12 pp.   8°.  [St.
  Louis, 1890.]
    Repr.from:  Alienist & Neurot, St. Louis, 1890, xi.
-----.  A farther study of anodal diffusion as  a
  therapeutic agent.  11  pp.  12°.  New  York,
  Trow's, 1891.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1891, xxxix.
:-----.  A second note upon  homonymous hemi-
  opic hallucinations.  7 pp.   12°.  [New York],
  D. Appleton cfc Co., 1891.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1891, liii.
------.  Outline of a plan for an epileptic colony.
  4 pp.  8°.  [New York, 1892.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1892, lvi.
------.  Progress in the care and colonization of
  epileptics.  11pp.  8°.  [New York, Raff & Co.,
  1892.]
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1892, xvii.
-----.  Some practical  points in the diagnosis of
  spinal-cord lesions.   12 pp.  8°.  New   York,
  Trow's Co.,  1892.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xiii.
-----.  The treatment of epilepsy.  6 pp.   8°.
 ' [Buffalo, 1892.]'
    Repr.from: Buffalo M. & S. J., 1892-3, xxxii.
 -----.  Three cases of acute mania from  inhal-
  ing carbon bisulphide.   7 pp.   16°.   Boston,
  Damrell & Upham, 1892.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1892, exxvii.
-----.  Wintering in Egypt.   16 pp.   16°.   New
  York, Trow Co., 1892.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xiii. 
PETERSON
138
PETERSON.
Peterson (Frederick)—continued.
-------.   Hydrotherapy in the treatment of nerv-
  ous and mental diseases.  9 pp.   8°.   [Phila-
  delphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1893, n. s., cv.
-------.   Tetra-ethyl-ammonium.   A solvent for
  uric acid discovered at the Edison Laboratory.
  9 pp.   16°.  [New York, 1893.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lviii.
-------.    The  treatment  of  alcoholic inebriety.
  12 pp.  16°.  [Chicago, 1893.]
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx.
------.   The treatment  of the insane outside of
  asylums.   15 pp.   12°.   [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxii.
-------.   Notes upon some kymographic tracings
  of tremor.  71 pp.  8°.  New York, 1894.
    Repr.from: N.York M. J., 1894, lix..
------.  Bulbar palsy.
    In:  Text-book Nerv. Dis. Am. Authors (Dercum),
  Phila., 1895, 657-660.
------.  Deformities of the hard palate in degen-
  erates.   16 pp.   8°.  New York &  Philadelphia,
  1895.
    Repr.from: Internat. Dent. J., N. Y. & Phila., 1895, xvi.
------.  The  diagnosis of lesions  of the lumbar
  cord, cauda equina, and conus medullaris.   199-
  206 pp.   8°.   [New York], 1895.
    Repr.from-: N. York M. J., 1895, lxi.
------.  Diseases of the spinal cord (continued).
   [Systemic affections. ]
    In:  Text-book Nerv. Dis. Am.  Authors (Dercum),
  Phila., 1895, 612-656.
------.   Multiple cerebro-spinal sclerosis.
    In:  Text-book Nerv. Dis. Am. Authors (Dercum),
  Phila., 1895, 661-666.
-------.  Hydrocephalic idiocy.  19 pp.  12°.  New
   York, D. Appleton & Co., 1896.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv.
------.  The psychology of the idiot.  25 pp.  8°.
   Utica, 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Insan., Utica, 1896-7, liv.
-------.   The  stigmata of degeneration.  19 pp.,
   10 pi.  8°.  Utica, N Y., 1896.
-------.   Beneficial effects of  the  withdrawal of
   bromides in the treatment of epilepsy.  9 pp.
   12°.  New York, I). Appleton & Co., 1897.
    Repr.from: N.York M. J., 1897, lxvi.
-------.   A case of amaurotic family idiocy,  with
   autopsy.  11 pp.  8°.   [New York, 1898.]
    Repr.from:  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1898, xxv.
-------.   Colonies  for epileptics.   12  pp.   12°.
   Philadelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from:  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii.
-------.   New paths in  psychiatry.   6 pp.   8°.
   Philadelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898, i.
-------.  Yibratory therapeutics.  7 pp.  12°.   Phil-
   adelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1898,  lxxii.
    See, also, Eskridge (J. T.)  Left hemiplegia,  [etc.].
   12°. [New York, 1895.]— Fisher (Edward D ) & Peter-
   son (Frederick). Cranial measurements, [etc.]. roy. 8°.
   [New York, 1889.1 —von Hotmann (Eduard), Ritter.
   Atlas of legal medicine.  12°. Philadelphia, 1898.—Sachs
   (Barney) & Peterson (F.) [inl.s.].  A study of cerebral
   palsies, [etc.].  8°.  New York, [1890].
-------& Bailey  (Pearce).  Results of thyreoid
   treatment  in  sporadic cretinism.   12 pp.   8°.
   New  York, 1896.
    Repr.from: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1896, i.
------& Kennelly (A. E.)  Some physiolog-
   ical experiments with magnets  at the Edison
   Laboratory.   13 pp.  12°.  [New York, 1892.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1892, lvi.
------ &  Langdon (Charles H.)  A study  of
   the temperature in twenty-five cases of general
Peterson (F.) & Langdon (C. H.)— cont'd.
  paralysis  of  the insane.  23  pp.   8°.   [New
  York, 1893.]
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1893, xviii.
------ ------.  Katatonia  (Katatonie of  Kahl-
  baum;  katatonische Yerriicktheit of Schule).
  22 pp.  8°.  [Baltimore, 1897.]
    Repr.from: Proc. Am. Med.-Psychol. Ass., Bait, 1897.
Peterson (J.  C.) Homoeopathy demonstrated,
  and young physic contrasted with old  physic.
  With an introduction by Rev. F. Tomkins.  68
  pp.  8°.  Saint John, N. B., J. it A. McMillan,
  1856.
Peterson (J. Oscar).  Dr. Densmore's Irrtiimer;
  5 Briefe iiber Ernahrungsfragen.  48 pp.   12°.
  Stuttgart, E. Mohrmann, 1894.
------.  Unsere Nahrungsmittel in ihrer volks-
  wirtschaftlichen und  gesundheitlichen  Bedeu-
  tung.  Eine praktische Ernahrungslehre fiir Ge-
  sunde und  Kranke.   viii, 335 pp., 3 tab.   12°.
  Stuttgart, A. Zimmer, 1894.
Peterson  (Karl) [1874-     ].  * Ueber  chro-
  nisch-submukose Laryngitis.  34 pp.   8°. Greifs-
  wald, J. Abel, 1900.
Peterson  (K[arl   Ernestovich]) [1863-     ].
  Zapiski po ippologii; kurs ofitserskol kavaleriy-
  skol shkoli.  [Hippology;  course for  cavalry
  officers' school.]  1 p. 1., 519 pp.,  2 pi.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  V. A. Berezovski, 1892.
Peterson  (Reuben).   A review of twenty-five
  consecutive cases of abdominal section.   16 pp.
  8°.  Toledo, 1892.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynec. J., Toledo, 1892, ii.
-------.  The same.   15 pp., 1 tab.   8°.  [Detroit,
  1892.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Michigan M. Soc, Detroit, 1892, xvi.
-------.  A case of appendicitis occurring on the
  seventh day following  labor; rupture  into the
  bowel; recovery.  8  pp.   16°.   [Philadelphia,
  1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxii.
------.  A case of rupture of an ovarian cyst. 3
   pp.  8°.  New York, W.  Wood & Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1893, xxvii.
-------.  The treatment  of  pus in the pelvis by
  vaginal incision.  3 pp.  8°.   Detroit & Ann Ar-
  bor, 1893.
    Repr.from: Physician <Si Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1893, xv.
    In: Univ. Mich.  Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
  1893-1905, i.
------.   Tubal and peritoneal tuberculosis.  15
  pp.  8°.   New York,  W. Wood & Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1893, xxviii.
    AUo, in: Univ. Mich. Contrib.  Obst.  & Gynaec, Ann
  Arbor, 1893-1905, i.
-------.   Pelvic abscess and its treatment.  6 pp.
  8°.  Detroit &• Ann Arbor, [1894].
    Repr. from: Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1894, xii.
------.   A surgical kit  containing  all the  essen-
  tials for aseptic operations at private residences.
  6 pp.   8°.  New York,  1894.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1894, v.
-------.  Abdominal nephrectomy, with case.  8pp.
  12°.   [Detroit, 1895.]
    Repr.from: Med. Age, Detroit, 1895, xiii.
------.   The same.  6  pp.  8°.   Grand Rapids,
  Mich., Seymour cfc Muir, 1895.
     Repr.from: Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1895.
     In: Univ.  Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gvnsec, Ann Arbor,
  1893-1905, i.
-------.   Hysterectomy  for  puerperal infection.
   12 pp.  12°.   Chicago, 1895.
     Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxv.
-------.   The influence of pregnancy upon dental
  caries.  6 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1895.
     Repr.from.: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1895, xxxvii. 
PETERSON.
139
PETETIN.
Peterson (Reuben)—continued.
-----.   The need of more medical reference li-
  braries, and the way in which  they can be es-
  tablished.   14 pp.   12°.   New  York, 1895.
    Repr.from: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1895, viii.
    In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
  1893-1905, i.
-----.   The same.  9 pp.  8°.  Easton, Pa., 1897.
    Repr.from: Bull. Am. Acad. M.,[Easton,Pa.], 1895-7,ii.

-----.   Suspension of the  ret rod isp laced  uterus
  by the utero-ovarian ligaments, with a report of
  seventeen  cases.  17  pp.   8°.   New York,  W.
  Wood A  Co., 1895.
    Repr. from: Am. J. Obst.. N. Y., 1895, xxxi,
    AUo, in: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst.  & Gynaec, Ann
  Arbor, 1893-1905, i.
-----.   Hysterectomy  as  an accompaniment to
  bilateral  removal  of  the appendages.  S  pp.
  8°.   New York, 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., X. Y., 1896, ix.
    AUo, in : Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. <fe Gynaec, Ann Ar-
  bor, 1893-1905, i.

-----.   The prevention of pelvic disease.  12pp.
  8°.   Chicago, 1896.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii.
    AUo. in: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Ar-
  bor, 1893-1905, i.
-----.   Treatment of pelvic  suppuration  by ab-
  dominal section without hysterectomy.  6  pp.
  8°.   New York, 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst.,N. Y., 1896, xxxiv.

         A case of beginning tuberculosis of  the
 mesenteric lymph glands revealed  by an  ex-
 ploratory  cceliotomy.   2 pp.  8°.  New  York,
 1897.
   Repr from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., X. Y.,  1897, x.
   In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann  Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.

-----.  Tuberculosis of  the mesenteric  lymph-
 glands, and its treatment by abdominal  section.
 19 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1897.
   Repr.from : Med. News, Phila., 1897, lxxi.
   In: Univ. Mich. Contrib.  Obst. & Gynaec, Ann  Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.

-----.  A clinical and pathological study of five
 recent cases of hvsterectomy for fibromata.   11
 pp.   8°.   New York, 1898.
   Repr.from: Am. Gynaec.& Obst. J., X. Y., 1898, xiii.
   In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann  Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.
-----.  The etiology of  non-malignant  rectal
 stricture in women.  12  pp., 3 pi.  8°.  Phila-
 delphia, 1899.
   Repr.from: Tr. Am. Gynec Soc, Phila., 1899, xxiv.
   In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann  Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.
-----.  Peripheral  nerve  transplantation,  with
 the report of a  case  in which the sciatics of  a
 dog were transplanted successfully between the
 severed ends of  the median and ulnar nerves
 of a man.   29 pp.  8°.    Philadelphia, 1899.
   Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899.
   AUo, in: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Ar-
 bor, 1893-1905, i.
----.  Right inguinal hernia of the  vermiform
 appendix.   4 pp.   12°.   Chicago, 1899.
   Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii.
   AUo, in:  Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann
 Arbor, 1893-1905, i.
----.  Anastomosis of the ureters with  the in-
 testine.  An historical  and experimental  re-
 search.  70 pp., 7 pi.  8°.   Chicago,  1900.
   Repr.from: Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Chicago, 1900, xxv.
----.   Appendicitis and pelvic disease.   6 pp.
 8°.   New York, 1902.
  Repr.from: Am. Gynec, N. Y., 1902, i.

----.  Clinical notes on  some recent abdominal
 cases.  6 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
   Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv.
   AUo, in: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Ar
 bor, 1893-1905, i.
Peterson (Reuben)—continued.
------.   A consideration of  ovarian  fibromata,
  based on a study of two recent cases and eighty-
  two collected from the literature.  24 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1902.
    Repr.pom: Am. Gynec, N. Y., 1902, i.
    Also, in: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Ar-
  bor, 1893-1905, i.
-----.   Infected  ovarian  cysts.    10 pp.   8°.
  New York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Am. J.Obst, N. Y., 1902, xiv.
-----.   The use  and abuse of the uterine curette.
 8 pp.   8°.   Ann Arbor A Detroit,  1902.
  Repr.from: Physician & Surg., Ann Arbor & Detroit,1902,
 xxiv.
   In: Univ.  Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.

----.   The  value of plaster  casts  for accurate
 case records and as aids in the teaching  of the
 differential  diagnosis  of  abdominal  tumors;
 with demonstrations.   2 1.   8°.   Detroit, 1902.
   Repr.from: 3. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1902, i.
   In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. <fe Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.

-----.   Pelvic inflammation from the standpoint
 of the general practitioner.  7  pp.   8°.  Ann
 Arbor ct Detroit, 1903.
   Repr.from:  Physician  & Surg., Ann Arbor & Detroit,
 1903, xxv.
   In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.

-----.   The  surgical  treatment  of procidentia
 uteri.  5 pp.  8°.  Ann Arbor & Detroit, 1903.
   Repr.from:  Physician  & Surg., Ann Arbor & Detroit,
 1903, xxv.
   In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
 1893-1905, i.

     -.   The  relation of the appendix  to  pelvic
disease, based  upon a clinical and microscopic
study in 200 cases.  20 pp.  8°.   New York, W.
Wood& Co., 1904.
  Repr.from: Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1904, 1.
  In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
1893-1905, i.
       Ascites  and pelvic disease.   3  1.   8°.
Detroit, 1905.
  Repr.from: 3. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1905.
  In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
1893-1905, i.

       Edward Swift Dunster.  A biographical
sketch.  12 pp., port.   8°.   Ann Arbor  & De-
troit, 1905.
  Repr.from: Phvsician & Surg., Ann  Arbor &  Detroit,
1905, xxvii.
  In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gvnaec, Ann Arbor,
1893-1905, i.

   -.   The indications  for operation in  pelvic
disease.   8 pp.   8°.  Ann Arbor cfc Detroit, 1905.
  Repr. from: Pliysician & Surg., Ann Arbor & Detroit,
1905, xxvii.
  In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
1893-1905, i.      ,

       Migratory uterine fibroids.   15 pp., 2 pi.
  8°.  New York, W. Wood & Co., 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1905, lit
    In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Obst. & Gynaec, Ann Arbor,
  1893-1905, i.
    See, also, Practical (The) medicine series, [etc.].  8°.
  Chicago, 1903.

Petersson (Herman Esaias) [1856-    ].
    [Biography.]  Halsovannen, Stockholm, 1902, xvii,
  10.
Petersson (0[scar] V[ictor]) [1844-    ]. Om
  engelska  sjukan  hos  barn  (rachitis).   [On
  rickets in children.]   40 pp.   12°.  Stockholm,
  F. <& G. Beijer,  [1895].

Petet (Edmond Prosper) [1848-1904].
    Necrologie.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1904, xxx, 819.

Petetin  [Jacques-Henri-D£sire]   [1744-1808].
  Memoire sur la decouverte des phenomenes que
  presentent la catalepsie et  le somnambulisme, 
PETET1N.
140
PETIT.
Petelin [Jacques-Henri-Desire]—continued.
  symptomes de 1'affection hysterique essentielle,
  avec des recherches sur la cause physique de ces
  phenomenes.  1. partie, 62 pp.  12°.   [Lyon],
  17S7.
------.  See, also:
    Itcrtrand. Un precurseur lyonnais de l'hypnotisme.
  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psvchol. phvsiol, Par., 1890-91, v, 250-
  252.
Petges (Gabriel)  [1872-    ].   * Essai  sur  le
  traitement de Piodisme  par l'extrait de bella-
  done.  70  pp., 1  1.  4°.  Lyon,  1895,  No. 1122.
Petibeau  (Josephus).  * De meatus auditoriiet
  tympani vitiis.   Theses anatomicae et chirur-
  gicse.  12  pp.   8°.   Parisiis,  typ.  M.  Lambert,
  1778.
Petibon (Eugene) [1863-    ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude de la gastrite sclereuse hypertrophique;
  ses rapports  avec le cancer.   40 pp., 11.   4°.
  Rouen, 1895, No. 39.
    Faculte de medecine de Paris.
Petibon (Pierre) [1866-     ].  * Etude des tu-
  meurs melaniques  du  mesentere.   66 pp.   4°.
  Paris, 1892, No. 114.
Petif (Carolus Ludovicus).  *Diss. med. nova
  qu;edam circa phthisium therapiam.   2 p.  1.,
  26 pp.  sm. 4°.   Stuttgardix, typ. Acad., 1791.
Petition  (Louis-Augiiste-Joseph)  [1875-    ].
  * Des exanthemes consecutifs aux angines aigues
  non diphteriques.   116 pp.   8°.  Lille, 1902, No.
  110.    •
Petiot (H).
    SeeBerard (Fred6ric-Joseph).  Esprit des doctrines
  medicales de Montpellier,  [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1830.
Petiot (J.-Victor-Philippe).   * Dissertation sur
  Pavortement.  1 p. 1.,  26 pp.   4°.  Strasbourg,
  1815, No. 476.
Petit & Borne (G.)   Manuel pratique de bac-
  teriologie,   parasitologic,  urologie,  anatomie
  pathologique.   1 p. 1., 235 pp.   8°.  Paris,  C.
  Naud, 1902.
Petit (A.)  Recherches sur la pepsine.   64 pp.
  8°.  Paris, G. 3Iasson,  1881.
Petit (A.-L.)   Conferences sur  l'alcoolisme.
  Preface de E. Vallin.    1 p. 1.,  xix, 224 pp.
  16°.  Paris, Soc.  d'ed. scient., 1901.
Petit (A[dolphe].
    See Sell rader (Char. Aug. Christ.)  *De la torsion des
  arteres [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1831.
Petit (Albert).   * D'une  classe  de  delinquants
  irresponsables intermediates aux alienes et aux
  criminels.   (Clinique,  assistance,  medecine  le-
  gale.)   [Paris.]    120 pp.  8°.   II'«,«i/,  1900,
  No. 228.
Petit (Alexandre) [1867-     ].   *De l'infection
  par la streptocoque au  cours et  au declin de la
  grippe.   92 pp.   8°.  Paris,  1894, No. 315.
Petit  (Alexis)  [1872-    ].    * Contribution a
  l'etude de  la psoi'te.   94 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1898,
  No. 115.
Petit  (Alfred)  [1874-    ].   *De  la  luxation
  du  pied  en avant par  fracture  de Pastragale.
  40 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Lyon, 1900, No. 99.
Petit  (Alphonse).  *De la  mort  subite dans
  l'appendicite.  83 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1902, No. 65.
Petit (Andre) [1853-     ].
    SeeGallard (T[heophile]). Pathologie des ovaires.
  8°.  Paris, 1885.
Petit (Andre).  * Sur la valeur de  la  reduction
  par le procede non-sanglant  dans les  luxations
  congenitales de la hanche.  44 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  1902,  No. 331.
[Petit (Antoine)]  [1722-94].    Reponse  d'un
  chirurgien  de S. Cosme a la premiere lettre  de
  M.  Astruc, au  sujet  du  memoire  des  chirur-
[Petit (Antoine)]—continued.
  giens,  sur les maladies veneriennes.    99 pp.
  4°.  [Paris, 1737.]  [P., v. 2116.]
    Sec, also, DusKaiis (Josephus).  *An in curandis af-
  fectibus, [etc.].  4°.  ParUiis, 1760.—(xiiiiidant (Tous-
  saint).   *An salubrior in crines equinos,  [etc.].  4°.
  [ParUiU]. 1771.—Palpyn (J.)  Anatomie chirurgicale,
  [etc.].  12°.  Paris, 1753.
    For Bioi/raphy, see J. de la sante, Par., 1902, xix, pt. 2,
  221 (Monpiirt).'
------.  See, also:
    Fiessiiijjer (C.)  La therapeutique d'Antoine Petit,
  1722-1794. In hU: Therap. d. vieux maitres,  8°, Par.,
  1897, 249-254.
Petit  (Arthur)  &  Collin  (Lucien).    Guide
  militaire des etudiants et des  medecins et phar-
  maciens de reserve et de l'armee territoriale,
  comprenant: les matieres de  l'examen  prescrit
  par les derniers reglements ministeriels pour la
  nomination des etudiants a l'emploi deniedecin
  auxiliaire  et  l'avancement   des  medecins  et
  pharmaciens  dans le cadre  de reserve et de
  l'armee territoriale, avec les lois,  decrets, regle-
  ments. circulaires  et decisions ministerielles les
  concernant.   xvii, 503  pp.   12°.  Paris,  Soc.
  d'ed. scient., 1893.
Petit ([C..-]Alexandre).  La  goutte, le  rhuma-
  tisme et les diverses  manifestations de la dia-
  these arthritique envisagees au point de vue de
  leur traitement aux eaux thermales.  vii, 80 pp.
  8°.  Pan's, E. Plon & Cie., 1876.
-----.  De Paction des eaux de Royat  dans les
  maladies  des  voies  respiratoires.  8 pp.   8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1880.
-----.  Guide medical aux eaux de Royat (Puy-
  de-D6me).  180 pp., 1 map.   16°.  Paris, J.-B.
  Bailliere & fils, [1880].
------.  Traitement de la goutte et de ses mani-
  festations arthritiques aux eaux de Royat.  16
  pp.  12°.   Paris,  O. Doin, 1891.
    Repr.from: Guide med. k Royat.
------.  Les indications d'une  cure aux  eaux de
  Royat (Puy-de-D6me).  12  pp.   12°.   Paris,
  J.-B. Bailliere, 1895.
Petit (Charles) [1797-1856].   Dumode d'action
  des eaux minerales de Vichy et de  leurs appli-
  cations  therapeutiques, particulierement  dans
  les affections  chroniques des organes abdo-
  minaux, la gravelle et les  calculs urinaires, la
  goutte et le diabete Sucre.   1 p. 1., 504 pp.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere, 1850.
Petit  (Charles) [1866-    ].   *Des plaies par
  armes a. feu du larynx et de la portion cervicale
  de la trachee.  70 pp.,  1  1.   4°.  Paris, 1889,
  No. 375.
Petit (Charles) [1877-    ].   *Resultats imme-
  diats et eloignes  de  Pepididymectomie  pour
  tuberculose.  76 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1904, No. 517.
Petit  (Clement) [1863-    ].  *De la  reinfec-
  tion  syphilitique.  66  pp.,  1 1.   4°.   Paris,
  1891, No.  275.
Petit   (Edouard-Auguste-Alexandre)    [1872-
      ].  *Des greffes osseuses heteroplastiques.
  107 pp.  8°.  Lille, 1898, 5. s., No. 66.
Petit (Emile).
    See Murlllo (A.)  Hygiene et assistance publique au
  Chili,  roy. 8°.  [Paris], 1889.
Petit  (Emile)  &  Wassermann  (Melville).
  Surl'antisepsiedel'urethre.   4 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  1894.
    Repr.from: Ann.d.mal.d.org.genito-urin.,Par., 1891,ix.
------ ------.   Sur  les micro-organismes  de
  Purethre  normal  de  l'homme.   20 pp.   8°.
  Paris, Chamerot &  Renouard,  1891.
    Repr.from: Ann.d.matd.org.genito-urin.,Par., 1891,ix. 
PETIT.                                     141                                     PETIT.
Petit (Emile-Paul).   *Paralysies  faciales  reci-
  divantes et paralvsies faciales a bascule.   117
  pp.  8°.  Pan's, 1905, No. 254.
Petit (Emmanuel-Charles-Marie)  [1875-    ].
  *De Paccouchement. artificiel rapide.  112 pp.,
  2 1.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1899, No. 5.
Petit (Eugene-Alphonse)  [1865-    ].  •*Con-
  tribution  a l'etude  therapeutique du  ereoso-
  forme en chirurgie.  63 pp.  8°.   Paris,  1899,
  No. 152.
Petit (Eugene-Marie) [1872-    ].  *Contribu-
  tion a l'etude clinique, anatomo-pathologique et
  bacteriologique de la tuberculose pulmonaire de
  la premiere enfance (association  pneumococ-
  cique).   68 pp.,  2  pi.  8°.   Bordeaux,  1898,
  No. 53.
Petit (Fernand) [1862-    ].   * Contribution a
  l'etude  du pouls capillaire visible.  56 pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1898, No. 131.
du Petit (Frangois-Potirfcpir).
    Hamy  (E.-T.)  Petit contre Petit; une petition de
  Pouriour du Petit pour obtenir la place d'academicien
  pensionnaire (1725).  France med., Par., 1906,  liii, 217-
  219.
Petit (Gabriel-Charles).  * Des accidents lies aux
  deplacements du  coccyx consecutifs aux  frac-
  tures et aux luxations anciennes de cet  os.  43
  pp., 2 1.  8°.   Paris, 1900, No. 54.
Petit (Georges),.   Guide des travaux  pratiques
  de chimie a l'Ecole de medecine  de  Paris.  86
  pp.  24°.  Paris,  1893.
Petit  (Georges) [1864-    ].  *De l'interven-
  tion chirurgicale  dans les  fractures  recentes.
  70 pp.   4°.   Paris, 1896, No. 127.
Petit (Georges).   Manuel preparatoire aux exa-
  mens de  chirurgien-dentiste, redige suivant le
  programme de la  Faculte de medecine de  Paris
  et suivi d'un questionnaire,   vii, 330 pp.   12°.
  Paris, Sor. d'ed. scient., [1897].
-----.  Physiologie, physique biologique, chimie
  biologique; programme et questionnaire  avec
  reponses  en 10 lecons destines a la preparation
  au 2e examen de doctorat,  au ler examen de
  chirurgiens-dentistes au certificat d'etudes P.
  C. N., a la licence es-sciences naturelles, a Pex-
  amen d'admission a l'Ecole du service de  sante
  militaire, etc.  160  pp.   8°.   Paris,  Sor.  d'ed.
  scient.,  [1898].
Petit  (Georges).    Pour  nos enfants;  conseils
  d'hygiene, physique et morale.  136 pp., 1 1.
  16°.  Paris, 1898.
-----.  Comment on defend  les meres;  la lutte
  contre  les accidents de  la  maternite.  68 pp.
  12°.  Paris, [1900].
    Comment on defend,  no. 25.
-----.  Comment on defend ses enfants;  la lutte
  contre  leurs  maladies.   60 pp.   12°.   Paris,
  [1900].
    Comment on defend,  no. 13.
Petit  (Georges) [1883-    ].  * Etude medico-
  psychologique sur Edgar Poe.   97 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Lyon, 1905, No. 59.
Petit (Georges). *Les tuberculoses pulmonaires
  cavitaires fermees.  124 pp.   8°.  Paris,  1905,
  No. 231.
------.  Traitement des affections tuberculeuses,
  pretuberculeuses et consomptives.   45 pp.   16°.
  [Paris,  1905, vel subseep]
Petit (Georges) [1880-    ].  *Les voies de
  penetration de la  tuberculose, et les moyens de
  defense  de Porganisme.   90 pp.,  4 pi.    8°.
  Lille* 1906, No. 4.
Petit (H.}  L'eau  mine>ale de Chateau-Thierry,
  anciennement dite  l'eau  de la Fleur de Lys.
  41 pp., 3 pi.  12°.    Chateau-Thierry, 1890.
    Repr.from: Soc. hist, et archeol. de Chateau-Thierry.
Petit (Henri).   Guide therapeutique  des in-
  firmeries  regimentaires.  352 pp.   12°.  Paris,
  Masson A  Cie., 1902.
Petit  (Henri)  [1872-    ].   * Considerations
  d'ensemble sur la  bacteriologie du rhumatisme
  articulaire aigu  (etude historique et critique).
  51 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1898, No. 829.
Petit (Henri) [1877-    ].   *Les alienes dits
  criminels; degcneres, debiles, amoraux.  50 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1904, No. 148.
Petit  (Henri-Charles)  [1866-     ].   * Contri-
  bution a l'etude du scorbut.   108 pp.  4°. Paris,
  1890, No.  246.
------.  The same.   108 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1890.
Petit  [Henri-Louis-Adrien-Marie].  *De  quel-
  ques points  relatifs a la recidive  et  aux  voies
  suivies par la generalisation des cancers du sein
  chez la femme.  87 pp. 4°.   Paris, 1895, No. 54.
Petit (J.-B.).
    See Boilrdin (C[laude]-E[tienne]).  De la nature du
  suicide, [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1851.
Petit (J.-B.)  [1863-    ].  *De P hygroma tro-
  chanterien.   167 pp.  4°.  Paris,  1891, No. 120.
------.  The  same.   167  pp.   8°.  Paris,  J.-B.
  Bailliere & fils, 1891.
Petit (Jean).  *De  la prostatectomie perineale
  dans Phypertrophie simple de la prostate;  tech-
  nique operatoire et resultats cliniques.  286 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  Paris, 1902, No. 296.
------.  The same.   Preface du Dr. J. Albarran.
  284 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1902.
Petit  (J[ean]-L[ouis])  [1674-1760].  L'art de
  guerir les maladies des os.  Oil Pon  traite des
  luxations et  des fractures, avec les instrumens
  necessaires et une machine de nouvelle inven-
  tion pour les reduire; ensemble des exostoses et
  des caries,  des anchyloses,  des  maladies des
  dents, et de la charte ou rachitis,  maladie ordi-
  naire aux enfans.   9 p. 1., 304 pp.   16°.  Paris,
  L. d'Houry, 1705.
------.  The same.   5 p. 1., 180 pp.   16°.  Leide,
  L. Haak,  1709.
    Bound with: Description exacte des os, [etc.]. 16°.
  Leide, 1709.
------.  Traite des maladies des os, dans lequel on
  a  represents les appareils et les machines qui
  conviennent ii  leur guerison.  3. ed., revue,
  corrigee et augmentee.  2 v.  420  pp., 2 1.; 576
  pp.  12°.  Paris, G. Cavelier, 1735.
-----.  Thesame.   Nouvelleed. 2v.  2p. 1., 576
  pp.; 1 p. 1., 430pp.  12°.  Paris, G. Cavelier,  1741.
------.  The same.   Nouvelle eel.   2 v.  340 pp.;
  2  p. 1., 437  pp.   16°.   Paris, G. Cavelier,  1751.
------.  The same.    Nouvelleed., revue et aug-
  mentee d'un discours  historique et  critique
  sur cet ouvrage, et de Peloge  de Pauteur par
  Louis.  2 v.   xxxvi, 119, 430 pp.; 574 pp., 1 1.,
  2pi.  12°.  Paris, P.-G. Cavelier, 1772.
------.   The  same.   2  v.   1 p. 1., 68, 320 pp.
  (LI.);  430  pp., 1 1.,  2  pi.   12°.   Paris, P.-G.
  Cavellier, 1775.
------.  The same.   A treatise of the  diseases of
  the  bones; containing an exact and compleat
  account of the  nature, signs,  causes and  cures
  thereof in all their various  kinds.  With many
  new and  curious  observations  concerning the
  venereal and other distempers; with the newest
  and best method of practice in each respective
  case.   Transl. from the French,  xvi, 490 pp.,
  3 1.  8°.  London,  T.  Woodward, 1726.
    For Portrait,  see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Petit  (Jean-Louis).  * Sur le traitement des
  fractures  simples  de la rotule et en particulier
  des  fractures transversales.   48 pp., 11.  8°.
  Montpellier,  1902, No. 53. 
PETIT.
142
PETIT.
Petit (John Lewis) [1736-80].  Extracts from
  the registers of the Royal College of Physicians
  of London from 1682 to 1749.  32 pp.  8°.  [n.p.,
  n. d.]
    Imperfect; lacks title-page.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1896, xiv, 81
  (G. LeG. Norgate).
Petit  ( Joseph  )  [1867-     ].  * Des  gommes  i
  svphilitiques de  la conjonctive.   68  pp.   4°.  '
  Bordeaux, 1893, No. 64.
------.   The same.   68 pp.   8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1893.
Petit (L.).
    Si.e Lepoutre (A.) & Petit (L.)  Traite de jurispru-
  dence [etc.].  8°.  Lille, 1841.
Petit (Leon) [1869-     ].  *Le droit  de l'en-
  fant a sa mere.  61pp.  4°.  Paris, 1895, No. 156.
------.   The same.   61  pp.   8°.   Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1895.
Petit  (Leonce) [1872-    ].  *Des lesions  des
  capsules surrenales dans la syphilis  congenitale.
  77 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Lyon, 1900, No. 73.
Petit (Louis-Alfred) [1873-    ).  *De Petran-
  glement du duodenum au  niveau de la racine
  du  mesentere.   78 pp.  1  1.   8°.   Paris, 1900,
  No. 67.
-----.   The same.   78 pp.   8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1900.
Petit  ( Louis-Etienne  )  [1871-     ].   * Traite-
  ment de la coxalgie.   115 pp., 2 pi.  8°.  Paris,
  1898, No.  537.
Petit  (L[ouis]-H[enri])  [1847-1900].   Sur la
  metallotherapie;  ses  origines  et les procedes
  therapeutiques qui  en derivent.   57  pp.   8°.
  Paris,  O. Doin, 1880.
    Repr.from:  Bull, g6n.de therap. [etc.],Par., 1879,xcvii:
  1880, xcviii.
-----.   Observation  d'une  pretendue grossesse
  d'homme (inclusion scrotale), par M. de Saint-
  Donat.   Rapport  inedit de M.  Dodart, lu  a
  l'Academie  des sciences le 20 novembre 1697.
  Remarques et commentaires.   16 pp.   8°.   Pa-
  ris, A.  Deluhaye & E. Leerosnier, 1885.
    Rejir. from:  Union med., Par.,  1884, 3. s.,  xxxviii.
-----.   Des tumeurs gazeuses du cou (aeroceles>
  laryngoceles, bronchoceles,  tracheoceles des au-
  teurs).  138 pp. ,2 1.   8°.   Paris, F. Alcan, 1889.
    Repr.from:  Rev. de chir., Par., 1889, ix.
    AUo, Co-Editor of: Revue d'orthopedie, Paris, 1890-91-
  AUo. Editor of: Revue dc la tuberculose, Paris, 1893-9-
    See, also, Ktudes experimentales et cliniques sur la
  tuberculose, [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1887-91. — Mery (Jean).
  CEuvres completes.  8°. Paris, 1N88.—Verneiiil (A[ris-
  tide-Auguste-stanislas]) [in 1. s.].  Du paludisme [etc.].
  8°.  Paris, 1883.
Petit  (L[ouis] - H[enri]).    ^Contribution   a
  l'etude de l'appendicite tuberculeuse.   148  pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1905, No. 84.
Petit (Mme.. Louise)  [1865-    ].   *Seborrhee
  grasse  de  Sabouraud.  120 pp., 11.  8°.  Paris,
  1899, No.  196.
Petit  (Marc-Antoine) [1766-1811].  Eloge  de
  Pierre-Joseph  Desaut, chirurgien  en  chef de
  PHotel-Dieu de Paris, prononce a Pouverture
  des cours de chirurgie et d'anatomie.   45  pp.
  12°.  Lyon, an IV [1796].,
    For Biography, see < artier. Elqge de M. Marc-Antoine
  Petit.  12°.  Lyon, 1*11.
Petit (Marc-el) [1878-   ].   *Syphilis; nourrices
  et nourrissons.   Diagnostic  et prophylaxie.   126
  pp.  8°.  Li/on, 1904, No. 148.
Petit (Marcel)  [1881-   ].   *Taille hypogas-
  trique  modifiee pour aborder aisement les  ori-
  fices uretero-vesicaux et l'extremite inferieure
  del'uretere.  82 pp.   8°.   Lyon, 1905,  No. 66.
Petit  (Marie-Antoine  [Marc-Antoine])  [1762-
  1840].  Recherches sur les  causes, la nature et le
  traitement du cholera.   Moyens d'en empecher
Petit (Marie-Antoine [Marc-Antoine])—cont'd.
  le developpement en Pattaquant dans la pre-
  miere periode, moyen de s'en garantir lorsqu'il
  regne d'une maniere epidemique.  12, 127 pp.,
  1 tab.   8°.  Paris,  Bechet jeune,  1837.   [P., v.
  448.]
Petit (Maurice) [1874-    ].   * Contribution a
  l'etude des kystes thyro-hyoidiens medians.   62
  pp.  8°.  Paris, 1901, No. 191.
Petit  (Paul).  L'amputation  sous-vaginale  du
  col suivant le proc6de de Schroeder.   20 pp.  8°.
  Clermont (Disc), Daixfreres, 1891.
    Repr.from: N. Arch, d'obst. et gynec, Par., 1891, vi.
-----.  Pseudo-hermaphrodisme par hypospadias
  perineo-scrotal.  4 pp.  roy. 8°. Clermont (Oise),
  Daix frlres, 1891.
    Repr.from: N. Arch, d'obst. et gynec, Par., 1891, vi.
------.   Varicocele del'ovaire.   8 pp.   8°.  Cler-
  mont (Oise), Daixfrires, 1891.
    Repr.from: Bull, etmem. Soc. obst. et gynec. de Par.,
  1891.
------.   Elements d'anatomie gynecologique,  cli-
  nique et operatoire.  Preface par Pierre Sebileau.
  x, 212, pp., 1 1., 32  pi.  8°.  Paris,  G. Carre &
  C. Naud, 1901.
    See,also. Bonnet (Stephane) & Petit (Paul).  Traite
  pratique de gynecologie. 12°.  Paris, 1894.
Petit (Paul) [1873-    ].  * Recherches cliniques
  et bacteriologique sur les infections aigues de la
  cornee.  264 pp., 2 pi., 11.   8°.  Paris, 1900, No.
  230.
------.  The same.  270 pp., 11., 2 pi.   8°.  Paris,
  G. Steinheil, 1900.
Petit (Paul-Charles-Jules).  [1878-    ]. * Revue
  critique et  clinique des atrophies musculaires
  progressives.   (Importance de la reaction de de-
  generescence.)  179 pp.   8°.   Lille, 1903, No. 5.
Petit (Paul-J.)  [1873-    ].    * Etude  sur   les
  eaux minerales de Royat;  action physiologique
  et indications therapeutiques.   78 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  1900, No. 368.
------.   De  Paction  vaso-dilatatrice et hypoten-
  sive  des bains carbo-gazeux  de Royat.   7  pp.
  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere cfc fils, 1906.
Petit  (Raymond).    Action  therapeutique  de
  Salies-de-Bearn contre revolution chronique des
  maladies et leurs complications microbiennes.
  viii, 181 pp.  8°. Paris, Leerosnier & Babe, 1890.
Petit (Raymond) [1869-    ].   *De  la tubercu-
  lose des ganglions  du cou.  193 pp., 2 pi.  8°.
  Paris, 1897, No. 635.
Petit (Raymond) [1873-    ].   * La coqueluche
  chez les vieillards.   62 pp.   8°.  Paris,  1900,
  No. 310.
Petit  (Raymond)   [1874-     ].   *Glycosurie
  dyspeptique et troubles digestifs dans le diabete.
  88 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1901, No. 368.
Petit (Rene) [1866-     ].  * Le serum antidiph-
  terique (serum  de  Roux).   Effets  physiologi-
  ques et cliniques.  86 pp., 11.  8°.   Paris, 1896,
  No. 28.
------.   The same. 86 pp., 11.   8°.  Paris, J.-B.
  Bailliere & fils, 1897.
Petit (Rene-Henri-Etienne) [1865-   ].  *L'en-
  seignement de la medecine et Passistance  pu-
  blique a  Tours jusqu'en  1841 (fondation  de
  l'Ecole  secondaire  de medecine).   60 pp.   4°.
  Bordeaux, 1893, No. 41.
du Petit (Stephanus-Pourfour).
    See de Villiers (Jacobus Franciscus) [in 1. s.].  *An
  senescentibus oculi inflammationibus, conjunctivae scari-
  ficatio?  4°.  [Parisiis  1772.3
Petit (Th.)  Etude sur le bromure de potassium,
  ses applications en medecine dans le traitement
  des affections nerveuses.   31 pp.   12°.   Paris,
  P. Asselin, 1881. 
PETIT.
143
PET1TUS.
Petit (Yictor) [1872-     ].  * Etude sur les tu-
  meurs  primitives  du cceur;  des myxomes du
  cceur.  61 pp.   4°.  Paris, 1896, No. 377.
Petit dictionnaire des  premiers seeours.  36 pp.
  12°.   Paris, 1900.
Petit guide du medecin dans Padministration de
  Purotropine.  23 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
Petit (Le)  Hypocrate, ou preceptes  pour con-
  server sa sante, dedies aux peres et meres, pour
  prevenir ou guerir leurs  maladies et cedes de
  leurs enfans;  ouvrage  egalement  utile   aux
  ouvriers de differentes professions,  ii l'homme
  de lettres et a.  l'homme  sedentaire.  vi, 3-206
  pp., lpl.   32°.  Paris, Tiger,  [n. d.].
Petit (Le) medecin des families,  v. 4-13,1889-
  98.  fol. & 8°.   Paris.
    Merged in: JTledecine (La) francaise.
Petit moniteur de la medecine.   v. 11-12, 1889-
  90.  8°.   Paris.
    Ended.
Petit moniteur  de la pharmacie.   v. 38,  1889.
  8°.  Paris.
Petit traite pratique de la goutte  et des  rhuma-
  tismes.   Les causes,  les symptomes, la  marche
  de ces affections et leur traitement rationnel sui-
  vant la methode du Prof. \V. Sanderson.  5. ed.
  32  pp.   24°.   Bruxelles,  imp.  Berghmans- Van-
  cauwelaert, 1893.
Petit (Triangle of).
    Quicke (W. H.)  An abscess in the Petit's triangle.
  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xix, 129.
Petitelere (Constant).   Des  reflexes  tendi-
  neux.   93 pp., 3 ch.  8°.  Paris,  A. Delahaye
  & E. Leerosnier, 1880.  [P., v. 2281.]
Petitcuenot (Rene) [1860-     ].  *Delatho-
  racentese dans  les epanchements pleuretiques
  sero-fibrineux.  55 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1890, No. 194.
 Petit-Darson.
    See Reid (Thomas,  sur la nature et le traitement
  [etc.]. 8°.  Lyon, 1792.
 Petit-Dugour  (Paul - Aubin).   * Essai sur
  l'ecorce de la racine  de  cainca.  1 p. 1., 24 pp.,
  1 pi.  4°.   Strasbourg, 1831, No. 972.
 Petite  (La)  Gazette.   Journal  des  dentistes
  franeais.  Directeur:  Paul Yasseur.  [Monthly.]
  Nos. 11-12; 18-22  (annees  2-3),  February,
  1888, to February, 1889.  8°.  Paris.
    Continued under title: ITlonde (Le) dentaire.
 Petite (La) methode naturelle des  sues, [etc.].
  See Hureaux (J[ean]-P[ierre]).
 Petitflls  (Alfred).   Considerations sur Patro-
  phie aigue des'cellules motrices  (paralysie
  infantile  spinale;  paralysie  spinale  aigue de
  l'adulte).   102 pp., 2 tab.,  1  1.   8°.  Paris,
  A. Delahaye, 1873.  [P.,  v. 2258.]
 Petitlian.  La degenerescence de la race beige,
  ses causes et ses remedes; proposition  et rap-
  port a la Societe de medecine  publique, 1888.
  31 pp.  8°.  Bruxelles, H. Lamertin, 1889.
 Petition.   To the city council of Newport. [To
  appoint a board of health,  that the  city be
  placed in the best sanitary condition to meet
  the anticipated visit  of cholera.]  1 sheet.  4°.
  [Newport, 1880?]
Petition  for amendment of Lord Carnarvon's
  bill for prevention of cruelty  to animals.  1  1.
  4°.  [London, 1876.]
    Suppl. to: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1876, i.
Petition a PAssemblee nationale par  les mem-
  bresdu College de chirurgie de Paris [sur In-
  terpretation a donner en  ce qui  les concerne  a
  la loi du  17 mars 1791, portant suppression des
  maitrises et jurandes et etablissement des droits
  de patentes].   10 pp.   12°.   [Paris, Clousier,
  1792.]
Petition on behalf of the Medical Corps of the
  Army [for equality in rank with  the other staff
  corps of the Army, or with the Medical Corps of
  the Navy].  To the Senate and House of Repre-
  sentatives of the United  States in Congress as-
  sembled.  1 sheet,   fol.   [n. p.,  n. d.]
Petition (A) to establish a department of public
  health and  the  appointment of  a secretary of
  public health.  8 pp.  8°.   [Chicago, n. d.]
Petition for an  investigation, etc., into the af-
  fairs of the water department of  the District of
  Columbia.  To the Senate and House of Repre-
  sentatives in Congress.   [By many citizens of
  the District of Columbia.]  50. Cong., 1. sess. S.
  Mis. Doc. No. 128.   Presented by Mr. Spooner,
  June 11, 1888.  7 pp.  8°.  [Washington, 1888.]
Petition  des  Magistrats  zu  Berlin, betreffend
  die Gesetzes-Vorlage zur Abiinderung und Er-
  giinzung des Gesetzes vom 18. Miirz 1868, be-
  treffend die Errichtung bffentlicher, ausschliess-
  lich zu  benutzender  Schlachthiiuser (Nr. 265
  der Drucksachen).   8 pp.  4°.   [Berlin, 1880.]
Petitjean  (Jules).    * Etude statistique con-
  cernant les cas de presentation de la face ayant
  eu lieu a la clinique Baudelocque (ler Janvier 1900
  au31 juillet 1904).   69 pp., 6 tab.  8°.  Paris,
  1904, No. 78.
Petitjean (Maurice).  *De la hernie  inguinale
  etranglee chez l'enfant dans les deux premieres
  annees de sa vie.  74 pp.  8°.  Paris,  1899, No.
  104.
Petitmengin (Joseph).  * Considerations phy-
  siologiques  sur  la  respiration.    30  pp.   4°.
  Strasbourg, an XI (1803), No. 75.
Petitpa§ (Desire)  [1871-    ].  *De  Pindica-
  nurie;  etude pathogenique  et  semeiologique;
  valeur clinique.  82 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 466.
Petitpierre  ( L. )  * Ueber  das Eindringen
  von Granulosazellen durch  die  Zona pellucida
  menschlicher Eier.  [Bern.]  27  pp.  8°.   Leip-
  zig,  A. T. Engelhardt, 1889.
 Petitpierre  (Marius)   [1864-    ].  * D'une
  forme particuliere  tuberculeuse  d'osteites  dia-
  physaires chroniques de  la clavicule.  36 pp.
  4°.  Lyon,  1890, No. 530.
Petit-Radel [Philippe]  [1749-1815].  Nouvel
  avis au peuple, ou instructions sur certaines
  maladies qui  demandent  les  plus  prompts
  seeours, et sur quelques autres qui, avec une ap-
  parence peu  inquietante, sont souvent accom-
  pagnees de  suites facheuses.   Ouvrage ou Pon ii
  joint quelques  regies auxquelles  doivent s'as-
  treindre les valetudinaires, comme ceux qui se
  portent bien.   viii, 324 pp.  16°.  Paris, Briaud,
  1789.
     See also, Cruiltsnanlt iWilliam Cumberland).  Ana-
  tomie des vaisscaux absorbaus, [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1787 —
  De  la Roche [Daniel] <k Petit-Radel. Encyclo-
  pedic methodique. 4°.  I'aris, 179<>-9'.t. — Fother»ilI
  [John].   Conseils aux femmes.  [etc.].  8°.  Paris,  an
   VIII [1800]. — Mae bride (I)uvid;.  Introduction me-
  thodique, [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1787.
     For Portrait, see Corlieu (A.)  Centenaire Fac  de
  med. de Par., 4°, Paris, 1896.
 Petit-Vendol.
     See Prelat (Ulysse) fils [in 1. s.].  Clinique chirurgi-
  cale.  8°.  Paris, 1891.
 Petitus (Petrus).    De motu animalium  spon-
  taneo liber unus:  in  quo partim  Aristotelis de
  hujus  motus principio  sententia  illustratur,
  partim nova  musculorum  motus ratio  inda-
  gatur.  176 pp., 21.  16°.   Parisiis, C. Crumoisy,
  1660.
 -----.  Miscellanearum observationum libri qua-
  tuor, nunquam antea editi.  7  p. 1., 308 pp.,
  14 1.  sm. 8°.  Traj. ad Rhenum, typ. R. a Zyll,
   1682. 
PETIVER.
144
PETRI.
Petiver (Jitm.es) [1663-1718].
    Boulirer (G. S.)   [Biography.]   Diet.  Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., ls'.Hi, xiv, 85.
Petlin (A[leksandr]  A[leksieyevich])  [1866-
      ].  *K voprosu ob obliteratsii pupochnikh
  arteriy  v techenii pervavo goda vnleutrobnol
  zhizni.   [On the obliteration of umbilical ar-
  teries during the first year of extrauterine life.]
  34 pp., 2 1., 2 pi.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, E. Arnhold,
  1896.
Petouraud (Jean-Francois) [1865-   ].  *Can-
  cer gastrique et acide lactique.  90 pp., 11.  4°.
  Lyon, 1895, No. 1080.
Petraeus  (Henricus) [1589-1620].   Disquisitio
  hermetica de origine formarum e seminiovirtute
  plastica instructo, omnibus in rerum naturalium
  jucunda cognitione,  et  fructuosa applicatione
  sincere  versantibus physicis, ac  medicis summe
  necessaria. Resp. Johanne Ulrico Grobio.  141.
  sm. 4°.   Marpurgi  Cattorum, typ. P. Egenolphi,
  1612.   [P., v. 64.]
Pelrakides (Apostolos G.)   *Ein  Fall von
  Struma maligna; Struma carcinomatosa.  38 pp.
  8°.   Wurzburg, P. Scheiner, 1892.
Petrali  (G[iuseppe] N.)    Guida anatomico-
  patologica all' esercizio pratico della ortopedia,
  con tavole dimostrative di anatomia  normale e
  patologica, e dei vari congegni meccanici neces-
  sari.   298 pp., 8 pi.  8°.  Venezia, P. Narato-
  rich, 1847.
Petranoff (David) [1875-   ].  * Contribution
  a  l'etude des indications de la  paracentese du
  tympan.   72 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1902, No. 81.
Petrarca (Francesco) [1304-74].
     Canestrixi (G.)  Le  ossa di Francesco Pe-
  trarca.   fol.   Padora, 1874.
    JTlabille (P.)  L'hygienede Petrarque.  Chron. med.,
  Par., 1904, xi, 497-510.
Petraroja (Ludovico). Struttura della sustanza
  fondamentale ossea. Memoria.   16  pp.   8°.
  Napoli, F. <!iannini & figli, 1898.
    Repr.from: Boll. d. Soc. di nat., Napoli, 1898.
-----.   Metamorfosi   del  modello  cartilagineo
  primitivo delle  ossa.  4 pp.  roy. 8°.  Napoli,
  G. Sulrati, 1902.
------.   Sulla struttura e sullo sviluppo del rene.
  34 pp.  8°.   Napoli, Pierro & Veraldi, 1902.
------.   Le arterie  lobari  del rene ed i  sistemi
  arteriosi da  esse forniti.   12 pp.  8°.  Napoli,
  G. Sulrati, 1903.
------.   Le arterie raggiate del rene ed i sistemi
  arteriosi da  esse forniti.  42 pp.  8°.  Napoli,
  Ferrante, 1903.
------.   Le arterie soprapiramidali del rene ed i
  sistemi  arteriosi da esse forniti.  19 pp.  roy. 8°.
  Napoli, 1903.
------.   Sulle  arteriolar rectse del  rene.  pp. 165-
  171.  8°.  Firenze, L. Niccolai, 1904.
    Cutting from: Monitorezool.ital., Firenze, 1904, xv, no. 5.
Petre (A [uguste-Jean-Theodore]) [1867-    ].
  * Contribution a l'etude de la stomatite aph-
  teuse infectieuse.    41 pp.  4°.  Paris,  1894,
  No. 22.
Petrement (Edouard) [1879-    ].   *Du  meil-
  leur procede d'abouchement dans la  pylorecto-
  miev 48 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1905, No. 179.
Petren  (Karl).   * Bidrag till kannedomen om
  ryggmargsforandringar  vid pernicios  anemi.
  [Contribution to the knowledge of alterations of
  the spinal cord in pernicious anaemia. ]  [Lund. ]
  144 pp.,  2 pi.   8°.   Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt
  & Sbuer, 1895.
------.   Fall af traumatiskt uppkommen  rygg-
  miirgsaffektion.   [A case of disease of the spinal
 Petren (Karl)—continued.
  cord of  traumatic origin.]   36 pp.,  2  1.   4°.
  Lund, E. Mnlmstr'dm, 1901.
 ------.  Alkoholen och nervsystemet.   Foredrag.
  [Alcohol and the nervous system.   A lecture.]
  24 pp.  8°.  Stockholm, E. V. Jlellstrom,  1905.
 Petrenz  (Max)  [1878-    ].  * Ueber multiple
  Adenombildung in Schrumpfnieren.    31  pp.,
  2 1.  8°.   Wiirzburg, A. Borst% 1904.
 Petreseo (Georges-Z.)   * La syphilide pigmen-
  taire reticulaire du cou  (syphilide pigmen-
  taire de Hardy-Fournier).   79 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  1901, No. 218.
 ------.  Tuberculose et  syphilis.  De  leur  pre-
  tendu antagonisme et  des  incompatibilites in-
  fectieuses en general. ^ 39  pp.   8°.  Bucarest,
  1903.
 Petrescu (Zaharia) [      -11*01].
    [Biography.]  Bui. med., Bucurescl, 1902, v, no. 3,
  5.—[Biography.]  Rev. san. mil., Bucurescl,  1900-1901,
  iv, 449, port.: 1901-2, v, 193.
 Petri  (Albert  August  Walter)  [1880-    ].
  * Beitrag zur Kenntnis  des  tuberkulosen Duo-
  denalgeschwiires.  16 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Tubingen,
  F. Pietzeker,  1906.
 Petri (August).  * Ueber die vaginale Myomo-
  tomie  und  ihre  Indicationen.   107  pp.   8°.
  Strassburg i.  E.,  C. Midi ifc Cie., 1896.
 Petri (Benno [Wilhelm Joh.])  *Ein Fall von
  Mammacarcinom  mit  seltenen Metastasen in
  Lungen und  Gehirn.  22 pp.   8°.  Greifswald,
  J. Abel, 1894.
 Petri (E. Yu.)   Antropologiya.   v. 1 & 2.   ix,
  575  pp., 8 pi.,  4 maps; vi,  428  pp., 1 1.  . 8°.
  S.-Peterburg, A. Ilyin, 1890-97.
                     CONTENTS.
    v. 1. Osnovi antropologii.  [Principles of . . .]
    v. 2. Somaticheskaya antropologiya.  [Somatic . . .]
 Petri (Emil)  [1847-1901].
    Schmidt (E.)  Nachruf.  Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Strassb., 1901-2, xxi, 287-291.
 Petri  (Franz [Adolf])  [1871-    ].   *Ueber
  Discision bei Dysmenorrhoe.   46 pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Kiel, II. Fiencke, 1898.
 Petri  (Fridericus).  Doctrina de oculo, et de
  modo visionis, repetita et illustrata.  29  1.  16°.
  Lipsiiv, J. Rhamba, 1576.
 Petri (Friedrich).
    See Bisehof (C.)  Bericht iiber Untersuehungen von
  Spiiljauchen [etc.].  8°. Berlin, [1882].
 ------ & Gartner (J.)  Kurzgefasste  Darstel-
  lung der Reinigung der Stiidte und Fabrikanla-
  gen durch die  Desinfektion  mittelst des  Dr.
  Petri'schen  Verfahrens.  1  p. 1., 32  pp., 3 pi.
  8°.  Berlin,  R.  Strieker, 1877.
 Petri  (Georgius  Henricus   Philippus).   *De
  convulsionibus   gravidarum  parturientium  et
  puerperarum.  1 p. 1.,  18 pp., 1 1.   4°.  Goet-
  tinga; II. M.  Grafe, [1790].
    In: Collect, diss. med. in Acad. Goetting., 1791, i, pt. 2.
 Petri (Johannes Hermann August Carl) [1869-
       ].    *Inconstanz  des  Erstarrungspunktes
  hochschmelzender Korper,  und  Beitrage  zur
  Kenntnis des Schwefels.   [Erlangen.]   56 pp.
  8°.  Berlin,  O.  Francke, 1898.
 Petri  (R[ichard]  J[ulius]).  Der Cholerakurs
  im  kaiserlichen  Gesundheitsamte.  Yortriige
   und bakteriologisches Praktikum. 1. Bakterio-
   logischerTheil.   Anleitung in der Methodik und
   Technik fiir die bakterologische Diagnose der
   Cholera.  2. Epidemiologischer  Theil. Aetio-
   logie und Epidemiologie'der Cholera, sow ie die
   Massnahmen zur Bekampfung der Seuche.  1
I   p. 1., viii, 259 pp.  8°.   Berlin, R. Schoetz, 1893. 
PETRI.
145
PETROFF.
Petri (R[ichard*] J[ulius])—continued.
-----,   Kohler (Fritz)   [et al.].   Gorbers-
  dorfer Veroffentlichungen aus  Dr. Brehmer's
  Heilanstalt fiir  Lungenkranke.   100  pp.   8°.
  Berlin, Vogel ct- Kreienbriuk, 1902.
Petri  (Theobald) [1876-    ].  * Ueber Coxa
  vara.   Ein Fall aus der chirurgischen Poliklinik
  zu Munchen.  22 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Miinchen,  C.
  Wolf&Sohn, 1903.
Petri  (Walther) [1874-    ].  * Untersuehun-
  gen  iiber  den   Gerbstoff  und  Farbstoff   der
  Friichte des Weinstockes und  deren Giirungs-
  produkte  (Rotwein).  48  pp.   8°.   Munchen,
  C. Wolfci-Sohn, 1903.
Petriai (Joseph).  *De Pextirpation du cancer
  du rectum par la voie sacro-perineale. 49 pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1903, No. 262.
Petriaux (Louis) [1866-   ].  * Reflexions sur
  quelques cas  de tumeurs de la plevre.  38 pp.
  4°.   Paris, 1893, No. 51.
-----.  The same.  38 pp.   8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1893.
Petriek (Georg).  * Ueber die Verbreitung des
  Carcinoms in den Lymphdrusen.  [Erlangen.]
  14 %pp.,  2 pi..  8°.   Leipzig,  J.  B.  Hirschfeld,
  1891.                                       c.
Petrifaction.
    Blelinski (K. D.)  Protse.ss otlozheniya solel kal-
  tsiya (magnivaizhelleza) pri okamenlenii patologicheski
  izmlenennik'h tkanel i organov.  [The process of precipi-
  tation of the salts of calcium (magnesium and iron) in
  petrification of pathologically altered tissues and organs.]
  Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907,  vi, 779-785.—Ponttck.
  Der sogen. versteinerte Mann. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesell-
  sch. f.  vaterl.  Cult. 1902, Bresl., 1903, lxxx, med.  Sect.,
  175.—Rels  (O. M.)  Ueber Phosphoritisirung der Cutis
  der Testikel und des Riickenmarks bei fossilen Fischen.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1894, xliv, 87-119,1 pi.—Sted-
  ni a ii (J. M.) Observations ou a so-called petrified man;
  with a report on the chemical analysis, by J.T. Anderson.
  Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1895r xxix, 326-335.—Virchow
  (R.)  Der versteinerte Mann. Verhandl. d. Berl.  med.
  Gesellsch. (1900), 1901, xxxi, pt. 1, 151-155.
Petrina  (Th[eodor] )  [1842-    ].   Electro-
  diagnostik und Electro therapie der Lahmungen.
  13 pp.  8°.  Berlin, Fischer, 1899.
    Forms 8. Hft. of : Med. Wander-Vortr., Berl.
-----.  Die Neurasthenie und  ihre Behandlung.
  18 pp.  8°.  Berlin, Fischer, 1889.
    Forms 12. Hft. of: Med. Wander-Vortr., Berl.
-----.   Ueber hohe typische Temperatur-Stei-
  gerungen bei acuter  Sarcomatose innerer Or-
  gane.  17 pp.  8°.   Berlin, II. Kornfeld, 1894.
    Forms 36. Hft. of: Med. Wander-Vortr., Berl.
    For Biography, see Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxx,
  719-721.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.) Profes-
  soren (Die) [etc.], iii.
Petrini (Giuseppe)  [1760-    ].   Delia sciatica
  nervosa e del nuovo metodo di guarirla.  Opera
  arricchita di  utilissime  annotazioni  ad uso di
  chiunque professa  P arte medica  e chirurgiea.
  112 pp., 1 pi.  16°.   Venezia,  L.  & G. frat. Bass-
  glia,  1784.
Petrini (Luigi).  Della epidemia  di Verucchio
  nell'  anno  mdcclxxxiv.   Lettera.   xlvi   pp.
  12°.   Cesena,  G. Biasini, 1784.
Petrini (U.)  L' igiene  della vista in  rapporto
  alle abitudini e alle professioni,  specialmente
  quelle che richiedono occupazioni minute;  con-
  sigli  igienici  popolari.  33 pp.   8°.   Costelplu-
  nio, L. Romagnoli, 1889.
-----.   La importanza igienica degli acquedotti,
  con alcune considerazioni sull' acquedotto Prin-
  cipe di Napoli di Poggio S. Marcello.   12, iv pp.
  8°.   Caste/pianio, L. Romagnoli, 1889.
Petrini de Oalatz.  Quelques considerations
  cliniques sur  le  traitement de  Pangine diph-
  theritique.  31 pp.  8°.  Paris, 0. Berthier, 1890.
       VOL  XIII, 2d SERIES-----10
Petrini de Oalatz—continued.
------.   Quelques  mots sur le traitement de la
  lepre en general  et specialement sur son traite-
  ment par le serum de Carrasquilla.  17 pp.   8°.
  Bucarest, 1898.
    AUo, Editor of: Presa medicaid, romanft, Bucurescl,
  1899-1903.
Petritoli.
    See Small-pox (History, etc., of), by localities.
Petrof  (Tochko)  [1872-    ].   * Contribution
  a l'etude du  traitement des pseudarthroses.   91
  pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1897, No. 104.

Petroff (Aleksandr  Vasilyevich) [1837-
   85].
    Lyubimoff (N. M.)   A. V. Petroff, kak predsledatel
  Obshtshestva Kazanskikh Vrachel.  [. . . as president of
  the Society of Kazan Physicians.] Dnevnik Kazan. Obsh.
  Vrach. pri Imp. Univ., 1885, ix, 281-316.-----. A. V. Pe-
  troff, kak professor.  Ibid., 1888, xii, 161-176, port.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Petroff (Constantin)  [1874-   ].   *Desteenias
  chez l'homme et de leur traitement.  75  pp.
  8°.  Toulouse, 1898,  No. 284.
Petroff (Ivan).  The census in Alaska.  6 pp.
  4°.  Washington, 1890.
    Census Bulletin, no. 15.
[Petroff (N. P.)]  Katalog russkikh dissertatsiy
  po  meditsinle  i  veterinarii.   [Catalogue  des
  theses  russes concernant la medecine et  Part
  veterinaire presentee a PAcademie de medecine
  et aux  universites russes.]   1860-88.  1 p. 1.,
  49 pp.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, N P. Petroff, 1888.
Petroff (Nicolas) [1877-    ].   *Des ruptures
  traumatiques intra-peritoneales du rein.  116 pp.
  8°.  Lyon, 1901,  No.  161.
Petroff (Nikolai Ionovich)  [1849-   ].  *Khi-
  micheskiy analiz Borzhomskol mineralnoi  pri-
  voznol  negazirovannol butilochnol vodi Yevge-
  niyevskavo istochnika;  topografiya, klimatolo-
  giya,  geologiya,  genezis i istoricheskiy ocherk
  Yevgeniyevskavo istochnika.  [Chemical anal-
  ysis of non-aerated bottled mineral water from
  theYevgeniyev spring of Borzhom; topography,
  climatology^  geology, genesis,  and  history of
  the Yevgeniyev  spring.]  50 pp.,  11.' 8°.   *S'.-
  Peterburg, N. N  Klobukoff, 1900.
Petroff _(N[ikolai] V[asilyeyich]) [1859-    ].
  Alkoholizm; izmleneniya pri nyom v krovenos-
  nikh  sosudakh.   [.   . .;  changes  in the blood
  vessels.]  62 pp., 1  1., 2 pi.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  P P  Sdtkin  1902.
Petroff (Nikolaus)   [1871-    ].   *Die  Bezie-
  hungen zwischen der multiplen  Sklerose  und
  Dementia paralytica.   30 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Berlin,
  G. Sehade, 1901.
Petroff (Petre) [1876-    ].  * Cancer du pa-
  vilion   de  Poreille.   59 pp.  8°.   Montpellier,
  1902,  No. 2.  •
Petroff (Theodor)  [1880-    ].   *Ueber  die
  Einwirkung  der Metalle auf die Nieren.   36 pp.
  8°.  Wurzburg, F. Staudenraus,  1905.
Petroff (.V[arfolomei) F[yodorovich])  [1865-
      ].   *Nablyudeniya  nad leikotsitozom  pri
  krupoznol pneimonii i nad vliyaniyem na nevo
  rtuti v malikh terapevticheskikh dozakh.  [Ob-
  servations  upon leucocytosis in croupous pneu-
  monia,  and  upon the influence of mercury in
  small therapeutic doses upon it.]   73 pp., 2 1.,
  2 tab., 51 diag.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, A. S. Suvorin,
  1895.
Petroff (V[asiliy] S[tepanovich]) [1866-    ].
  *Patologo-anatomicheskiya  izmieneniya v  ya-
  ichnikakh (krolikov i sobak) pri polnom golo-
  danii i poslleduyushtshem otkarmlivanii.   [Pa-
  thologo-anatomical alterations of the ovaries (of 
PETROFF.
116
PETROLEUM.
Petroff (V[asiliy] S[tepanovich])—continued.
  rabbits  and dogs) in complete  starvation and
  subsequent feeding up.]   48 pp., 2 1., 1 pi.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, G. P. Pozharoff, 1897.
Petroff (V[yacheslav] I[vanovich].   *K vop-
  rosu  o   pererabotkie  alkoloidov  razlichnimi
  organami.   [On the working-over of alkaloids
  by different organs.]  43 pp., 1 1.  8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 1905.
    Pharmacy.
Petrogalli (Joannes Baptista Josephus).   *De
  morbo regio.    27 pp.    12°.   Viennre,  J.  T. de
  Trattnern, 1767.

Petrolan.
     See Skin (Diseases of, Treatment of).

Petroleum.
     See, also, Naphtha; Paraffin.
     Bossung (E.)   * Ueber das Erdol von Monte-
  chino.   8°.   Karlsruhe, 1892.
     Carrington (W. T.  H.)   The reception and
  storage of refined petroleum in bulk.   With an
  abstract of the discussion upon the paper.  8°.
  London, 1891.
     Repr.from: Min. Proc. Inst. Civ. Engin., Lond., 1890-
  91, cv, pt. 3.
     Dexgler (L.)   * Ueber  einige neue Erdole
  aus Java.  8°.  Karlsruhe,  1893.
     MacGarvey  ( F.)  * Ueber  den  Stickstoff-
  gehalt des  Bitumens  in  seiner  Beziehung zur
  Frage der Bildung des Erdols.   Stickstoffbasen
  des Elsiisser Erdols.  Untersuchung eines bitu-
  minbsen Schiefers aus Texas, die Produkte der
  trockenen  Destination von Muscheln und von
  Fischen.  8°.   Heidelberg, 1896.
     Oberdieck  ( C. )   * Ueber Beleuchtung  mit
  Petroleum.   [Gottingen.]  8°.  Miinchen, 1898.
     Betz  (F.) Ueber Urophanie des Erdolrauchs.  Me-
  morabilien, Heilbr., 1892-3, n. F., xii, 131-135.—Charles
  & Dassonville (G.) Le petrole n'exercerait-il pas une
  influence attractive sur les moustiques et sur d'autres
  dipteres?  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 334.—
  De Wilde (P.)  Sur l'origine du pet role et de ses deri-
  ves. Monit. scient., Par., 1907, 4. s., xxi, 301-307.—Eb-
  stein (W.)  Das Petroleum in  der Medizin.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1907, xxxiii,  1693.—
  Hofkens de  Courcelles (M.)  Nadere uitbreiding
  omtrint het gebruik van  de olie van jodenlym. Ver-
  handel. uitgeg.  d. de Holland.  Maatsch. d. Weetensch.
  te  Haarlem, 1767, ix, pt.  3, 603-617. —Lux  (H.)  Das
  Petroleum als Brennstofl fiir Kochzwecke und zum Be-
  heizen von Gebiiuden.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen,
  1906, xxix, 563-565.—Mabery (C.  F.)  Composition of
  the sulphur petroleums  of Ohio and Canada.  Technol.
  Quart., Bost., 1895, viii,  4-18. -----. The composition of
  petroleum; on the hydrocarbons in Pennsylvania petro-
  leum  with boiling-points  above 216°.  Am. Chem. J.,
  Bait., 1902, xxviii, 167-198.—Mabery  (C. F.) & Quayle
  (W. O.)  The sulphur compounds and unsaturated hy-
  drocarbons in Canadian petroleum.  Ibid., 1906, xxxv,
  404^132.—Pa rls (G.) &  Koncali (F.)  II petrolio ru-
  meno del mercato italiano.   Orosi, Firenze, 1902, xxv,
  258-263.—[Poggi (J.)]  Aux redacteurs des Annales de
  chimie, sur une nouvelle source de  petrole.   Ann. de
  chim., Par., an xi [1803], xiv, 327; 371.  Also, Reprint —
  Bichardson (C.)  The petroleums of North America; a
  comparison of the character  of those of the  older and
  newerfields. J.Frankl.Inst.,Phila.,1906,clxii,57;81.—von
  Velsen (J.)  Ueber die gesundheitgefahrdenden Eigen-
  schaften der Petroleum-Zimmerheizofen.   Gesundheit,
  Leipz., 1903, xxviii, 742-746.—Zaloziecki (R.)  Ueber
  diedesinficirenden Eigenschaften der Petroleumproducte
  und deren Anwendung zum Impragniren des Holzes.
  Ztschr. f.  ang. Chem., Berl., 1899. 737; 757— Xausmer
  (L.) Termoregulator naftowy i  uproszczona centryf uga.
  [Petroleum thermo-regulator and simplified centrifugal
  machine.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1901, xxix, 592.

Petroleum  (Poisoning   by  or injuries

  from nxe of).
     Joseph (C.)   *Ein Fall von Vergiftung durch
  Petroleum mit  Beriicksichtigung der Wirkung
  desselben auf den   Organismus.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1896.
    Aronheim.  Petroleumvergiftung bei einem 2£jah-
  rigen Knaben.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1903, 421.—Baron
Petroleum  (Poisoning  by  or  injuries

  from use of).
  '(C.)  Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Petroleumvergiftungen im
  Kindesalter.  Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1898, ix, 73-76.—Be-
  retta(A.)  Contributo alio studio degli avvelenamenti
  per petrolio.  N. raccoglitore med., Imola, 1903, ii, 10-20.—
  Bevill (C.)  A case of petroleum poisoning. Therap.
  Gaz., Detroit, 1895, 3. s., xi,  604.— Biondi  (C.) Con-
  tributo clinico e sperimentale alio studio dell' avvelena-
  mento perpetrolio.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1902,
  iii, 792-796.—Citron (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik der
  Petroleumvergiftung. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1899,
  xx, 829.— Conrads (H.) Zur Casuistik der Petroleum-
  vergiftungen  bei Kindern.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896,
  xxxiii, 982.—Espagne (A.) & Surdun (L.)  Deux cas
  d'eczema causes par Taction locale de l'huile de  petrole
  commerciale. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Montpel., 1891,
  xiii, 193-195.—Friedeberg.  Intoxication durch Petro-
  leum.  Centralbl. f. inn. Med., Leipz., 1902, xxxiii, 1042.—
  Hallopeau & Teisseire.  Sur  une nouvelle forme
  de dermite bulleuse provoquee chez un galeux  par de
  l'huile  petrolee.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1904, xv, 171.   AUo: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1904, 4.  s.,  v, 442.—Hamilton (W. C.)   Death from
  drinking coal-oil.   Med. News, N. Y.,  1897, lxxi, 214.—
  Hetherington.  Case of poisoning by Barbados tar.
  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1883-4, xvi, 175.—Hoffman
  (T. E.)   Alarming symptoms in a child after ingestion of
  kerosene oil.  Med. News, N. Y.,1897, lxxi, 3(ii..—Inju-
  ries and loss of life and property alleged  to have been
  caused  by the use of kerosene, in Michigan, during the
  year ending December 31, 1892.  Rep. Bd. Health Mich,
  1892-3, Lansing, 1895, xxi, 327-333.—Johannessen (A.)
  Et Tilfaelde  af d0delig forl0bende Petroleumforgiftning
  hos et 2 Aars-gammelt Pigebarn.   [A case of fatal
  petroleum poisoning  of a girl two years  old.]   Norsk
  Mag. i. Laegevidensk., Kristiania,  1896, 4. R., xi,  565-
  580.  Also,  transl.:  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1896, xxxiii,
  317-34".).—Jones (T. A.)  Poisoning by kerosene or petro-
  leum. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii, 757.— Kingery
  (S. H.)   Coal-oil poisoning in the horse.  Am. Vet. Rev.,
  N. Y., 1890-91, xiv, 14-16.—Leidy (J.), jr. A case of petro-
  leum-ether  poisoning.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1889, 3. s.,
  v, 443.— Lobl (V.) Benzin- 6s  petroleummergezesek.
  [Poisoning by ... ]  Budapest orv. ujs&g, 1906, iv, 814.—
  Mabille,  Duany Soler &  Tronchet.  Note sur
  l'ivresse petrolique. Rev. d'hyg., Par.,  1896,  xviii, 201-
  205.—Millard (F. R.)  Untoward effects from the local
  use of the soft solid derivatives of petroleum.  Med. &
  Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1897,  lxxvi,  805-807—Ottolen-
  ghi  (F.)   Sull' avvelenamento da petrolio americano.
  Atti Cong, region, ligure 1897, Genova, 1898, iii, 121-127.—
  Panyrek  (D.)  Otravy petrolejem.  [Petroleum  poi-
  soning ]  Zdravi, v Praze, 1899, v, 263-268.—Heboad (J.)
  Cinquante-cinq  cas  d'empoisonnement  par   l'huile
  d'armes.  Arch, de  med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1893, xxii,
  114-124.—Seydel  ( C. )  Ueber Petroleum-Vergiftung.
  Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, ii, 453-457.  AUo [Ab-
  str.] : Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1896, iii, 325.
  AUo  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 558.—Spen-
  cer  (B.) Poisoning by asphalt. Canad.  M. Rev., To-
  ronto, 1895, i, 82.

Petroleum (Refiners of Diseases of).
    Bertenson (L. B.)'  Neftyano'ye proi'zvodstvo v sani-
  tarnom otnoshenii.   [L'industrie du petrole au point de
  vue sanitaire. Extr., 558-562.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin.
  med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1897. i v, 408; 485.  Also, transl.:
  Rev. d'hvg., Par., 1897, xix, 8(i9-800.  Also, transl.: Compt.-
  rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1900, vii, 384-
  406— Bremond (F.)  Note sur les ouvriers employes
  dans les raflineries de petrole.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1895,
  xvii, 166-172.—Derville (L.) & Guermonprez.  Le
  papillome des raffineurs de petrole.  Bull. Soc. anat.-clin.
  de Lille, 1890, v, 307-327.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1890, 3. s., i, 369-382. Also: J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
  1890, ii, 1; 25.----------. Le papillome des raffineurs de
  petrole (nouvelle serie de recherches).  Bull. Soc. anat.-
  clin. de Lille, 1891, vi, 394-405. AUo, Reprint.  AUo: J. d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1892, i, 313-325.

Petroleum (Therapeutic use of).
    See, also, Ozaena, Whooping-cough,  Treat-
  ment of.
    Honobat (L.-J.-F.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  du  petrole; action  sur l'organisme,  propriety
  therapeutique, valeur antiseptique;  petrolisme
  professionnel, petrolisme aigu.   8°.   Bordeaux,
  1898.
    Jacob (C.-A.)  *De Taction anesthesique du
  petrole.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1893.

    Lucas  (J. G.)   Ueber das  Braunkohlen-Oel
  und dessen heilsame  Wirkungen in  mancher- 
PETROLEUM.
147
PETRONE.
Petroleum (Therapeutic  tine of).
  ley, besonders chroniscben  Krankbeiten.  16°.
  Halle, 1808.
    White  (G.  B.)   Angier's Petroleum-Emul-
  sion; Ursprung und Ge^chichte.   Bericht  iiber
  die angestellten Versuche.   8°.  Luzern,[n.d.].
    Adam (P.)  Ether de petrole; huile de vaseline; va-
  seline. Rev.  pharm., Gand,  1905, n. s., xviii, 65;  129.—
  Aulde(J.)  Petrolatum.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
  1891, xii, 236-240. AU<>: Notes on new remedies, N. Y.,
  1891-2, iv, 37-12— Bartochewitcli (S. T.)  A new dis-
  infectant derived from  petroleum.  Med.  Week, Par.,
  1896, iv, 73.—Benedict  (A. L.)  Liquid petrolatum  in
  therapeutics.  N. York Therap.  Rev., 1896, iv, 58-60.—
  Binkerd (A. D.)  Thirty years' experience with  crude
  petroleum as a therapeutic agent. Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1903, 3. s., xix, 799-802.—Cook (E. F.)  The pharmacy of
  of liquid petrolatum. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1903,  lx'xv,
  260-264 —Cristiani (H.) & de  JTIiohelis.  Etude ex-
  perimentale de Paction bacterio-flxatrice et bactericide du
  goudron et du petrole r£pandus sur les routes.  Kev.med.
  de la Suisse Rom..Geneve, 1904, xxiv, 109-122.—Durand
  (C.)   Emulsion de 1'huile lourdede houilleparla poudre
  demarrond'Inde. Arch.demed. etpharm.mil., Par., 1896,
  xxvii, 118-121.—Fowler (S. E.)  Clinical observation on
  value of petroleum.  Gaillard's M. J., N. Y., 1902, lxxvii,
  112.—Hutchison i'R.)  Is petroleum emulsion of any
  nutritive value?  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 724.  Also, Re-
  print—Plunger (C. E.)  Petroleum preparations; their
  therapeutic uses in nose and throat affections.  Proc. Con-
  nect.  M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1892, 765-772.—Pagaza(M.D.)
  El petr61eo ysus aplicacionesii la medicina.  Cr6n. med.,
  Lima, 1896," xiii, 177-181.—Perier.  Nouvelle formule
  pour  emulsionner l'huile lourde de houille.   Arch,  de
  med.  et pharm. mil., Par., 1894, xxiv, 125 — Randolph
  (N. A.)  On the behavior of petrolatum in the digestive
  tract.  Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc Phila. (18Mj, 1885,281.—Bey-
  burn (R.)  Inertness of petroleum compounds  when
  given medicinallv.  Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 296.
  AUo:  Tr. Am. Therap. Soc. 1900-1902, N. Y., 1903, 35-37.—
  White (G. B.)  The r61e of petroleum in therapeutics,
  and why it is prescribed.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900,
  n. s., lxx, 444. -----. Extracts from report of research
  experiments on  the phvsiological action of petroleum.
  Charlotte (N. C.) M. J.," 1901, xviii, 121-124.   Also: Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1901, xix, 330-334.

Petromastoid  canal.
    Lafite-Dupont. La fossa subarcuata; details ana-
  tomiques.  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol.,. Par., 1906,
  ix, 293.

Petro-maxillary muscle.
    Ancel (P.)   Variete du  muscle  petro-pharyngien;
  muscle petro-maxillaire.  Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy,
  1901,ix, 141.

Petromyzonida^.
    See, also,  Spermatozoa.
    Ascoli (M.)  Sur l'hematopoese chez la lamproie.
  [Transl. from: Atti d. r.  Accad.  d. sc. di Torino, 1897-8,
  xxxiiij  Arch. ital. de biol., Torino, 1898-9, xxx, 270-277,
  1 pi.—Ballowltz (E.)  DieRiechzellen des Flussneun-
  auges (Petromvzon fluviatilis L.).  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1904, lxv, 78-95,  1  pi.— Barlurth  (D.)   Eine
  Larve von Petromyzon Planeri mit drei Schwanzspitzen.
  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d.  Org., Leipz,, 1899, ix, 27-
  31,  1  1.—Bataillon  (E.)  Blastotomie spontanee et
  larves jumelles chez Petromyzon Planeri.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc.. Par.,  1900, exxx,  1201.—Bolun (A. A.)
  Ueber die Befrushtung des Neunaugeneies.  sitzungsb.
  d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen, 1887, iii,
  9-11—Bulla (E.)  Ricerche sperimentali sulla tossicita,
  del sangue della lampreda.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1899, 4. s., xlvii, 341^06,1 ch— Bujor (P.)   Con-
  tribution A. l'etude de la metamorphose de l'Ammoccetes
  branchialisen Petromyzon Planeri.  Rev. biol. dunordde
  la France, Lille, 1890-91,  iii, 301; 325; 365; 417: 474: 1891-2,
  iv, 41, 4pl.—Cavazzani (E.)  L' ittiotossieo nel "Petro-
  mvzon marinus".  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
  1892,3. s.,xl, 872-876. AUo, Reprint.—Claypole (Agnes
  M.) Theenteronof the Cavuga Lake lam pre \.  Proc. Am.
  Micr.Soc,Ithaca,1894-5,xvi,125-164,8pl. AUo,<&.cyrint.—
  David (J.)  On the histological structure of the medulla
  of Petromyzon.   J. Comp. Neurol., Granville, O., 1892, ii,
  92-94, 1 pi.—Daw son (J.)  The breathing and feeding
  mechanism of the lampreys. Biol. Bull., Woods Holl,
  Mass., 1905, ix, 1-21.—Ecker. Flimmerbewegungen im
  Gehororgan  von Petromyzon marinus.  Arch. f. Anat.,
  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1844, 520, 1 pi.—Gage
  (S. H.)  The  lake  and brook lampreys  of New  York,
  especially those of  Cayuga and Seneca lakes. Wilder
  quart.-century book, Ithaca, 1893,  421-493, 8 pi.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Transformation  of the brook lamprey
  (Lampetra  Wilderi), and  parasitism among lampreys.
  Proc  Am. Ass. Adv. Sc, Salem, 1898, xlvii, 372.—Gla-
  cominl (E.)  Sulla struttura  delle branchie dei pe-
Petromyzonida^.
  tromizonti.  Ann. d. fac di med. e mem. d. Accad. med.-
  chir. di Perugia, 1900, xii, 221-233. -----.  Sulle  cosi
  dette glandule salivari dei petromizonti.  Ibid., 234-238.
  Also:  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1900,  xi, suppl., 7.
  -----.  Sulla struttura delle branchie dei  petromizonti.
  Ibid.,  suppl., 9— Giglio-Tos (E.)  Sulle  cellule del
  sangue della lampreda.  Boll. d. Mus. d. zool. ed anat.
  comp. d. r. Univ. di Torino, 1896, xi, no. 217,1-4.—Haack
  ( W. )  Ueber Mundhohlendriisen  bei  Petromyzonten.
  Ztschr. f.  wissensch. Zool., Leipz.,  1903, Ixxv,  112-146,
  2 pi.—Ilatta (S.)  On the formation of  the germinal
  layers  in  Petromyzon.  J. Coll. Sc, Imp.  Univ., Japan,
  Tokyo, 1892, v,  129-147, 2 pi—Herlort  (K. V.)  Der
  Reifungsprocess im Ei von Petromyzon fluviatilis. Anat.
  Anz.,  Jena,  1893, viii,  721-728. -----.  Die Conjugation
  der Vorkerne und die erste Furchungsspindel im Ei von
  Petromyzon fluviatilis.   Ibid., 1899, xvi, 369-376.  -----.
  Die Reifung und Befruchtung des Eies von Petromyzon
  fluviatilis.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1900, lvii, 54-95,
  3 pi.—Johnston (J. B.) The brain of Petromyzon.  J.
  Comp.  Neurol.,  Granville, 0., 1902-3,  xii, 1-86, 8  pi —
  .■ it I in (C.)  De  la valeur morphologique du nerf lateral
  du  petromyzon.   Bull. Acad. roy. d. sc. de Belg., Brux.,
  1887, 3. s.,  xiii, 300-309. -----.  Recherches  sur l'appareil
  vasculaire et le systeme  nerveux peripherique de l'Am-
  moccetes  (Petromyzon  Planeri).  Homologie  entre  la
  premiere fente branchiale definitive de cet animal et
  l'event des selaciens;  valeur morphologique du corps
  thvroide.  Arch, de biol., Gand & Leipz. (1887), 1890, vii,
  759-902, 3 pi.—Krause (R.)  Das Gehor  der Petromy-
  zonten. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxix, 257-265.-Knpft'er
  (C.) Die Entwicklung von Petromyzon Planeri. Arch.
  f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1890, xxxv, 469-558, 6 pi.— Lubosch
  (W.)  Ueber den Bau und die Entwickelung des Geruchs-
  organes von Petromyzon.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1904,  xxv,
  Ergnzngshft., 67-79.  -----. Die Entwicklung und Meta-
  morphose des Geruchsorganes von Petromyzon und seine
  Bedeutung fiir die vergleichende Anatomie des Geruchs-
  organes.   Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1905, xl,
  95-148, 2 pi.—Neal (H. V.)  The  development of the
  hypoglossus musculature in Petromyzon  und Squalus.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii, 441-463.—Pfeuuiayer (L.)
  Zur vergleichenden Anatomie  des Kopfskelettes von
  Petromyzon Planeri und Myxine glutinosa.  Sitzungsb.
  d. Gesellsch. f. Morph.  u. Physiol, in Munchen, (1897),
  1898, xiii, 69-76, 5 pi.—Pogojeft*(L.)   Ueber die feinere
  Structur des Geruchsorganes  des Neunauges.  Arch. f.
  mikr.  Anat., Bonn, 1887, xxxi, 1-14,  1 pi.—Betzius
   (G.)  Die  sensiblen Nervenendigungen in  der Haut des
  Petromyzon.  In his: Biol. Untersuch., Stockholm, 1892,
  n. F., iii, 37-40,1 pi.-----. Ueber Geschmacksknospen bei
  Petromyzon. JWd.,1893,n.F.,v,69,lpl.—Bosmini(Olga).
  Ricerche intorno alia variazione del Petromyzon Planeri
  Bloch. Boll. d. mus. di zool. ed anat. comp.d. r. Univ. di
  Torino, 1901, xvi, no. 390,1-11.—Schaper (A.)  Zur His-
  tologic des Kleinhirns der Petromvzonten.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1899, xvi,  439-446—Schultze (M.  S.)  Die Ent-
  wickelungs-Geschichte von Petromyzon Planeri.  Na-
  tuurk. Verhandel. v. de  Holland. Maatsch. d. Wetensch.
  te Haarlem, 1856,2. s., xii, 1-50, 8 pi.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1856, xiii, 336-340 —
  Stamiiu*.  Ueber den Bau  der Muskeln bei Petromy-
  zon fluviatilis.   Nachr. v. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.
  u. d. Georg-Aug.-Univ., Getting., 1851,  225-238.—Sterzi
  (G.) Morfologia e sviluppo della regione  infundibolare
  e dell'  ipofisi nei petromizonti.  Arch. ital. di anat. e di
  embriol.  Firenze, 1904,  iii,  212; 249, 6 pi.—Studnicka
  (F. K.)   Sur les organes  parietaux  de Petromyzon
  Planeri.  Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch.  d. Wissensch.,
  Prag, 1894, 1-50,  3 pi. -----. Die Knorpelkapseln in den
  Knorpeln von  Petromyzon. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1898, xiv,
  283-288. -----. Ueber  den  feineren Bau  der  Parietal-
  organe von  Petromyzon marinus L.  Sitzungsb. d. k.-
  bohm. Gesellsch.  d. Wissensch. 1899, Prag., 1900, No. 37,
  1-17,1 pi.

Petron.  *L'hemisection uterine dans  l'hyst£-
  rectomie abdominale; procede de J.-L.  Faure.
  86  pp.  8°.  Paris,  1900,  No. 284.

Petrone (Angelo).    Caso  raro di  adiposi sul
  rafe longitudinale del corpo calloso.   7 pp.  8°.
  Napoli, A. Tocco & Co.,  1889.
    Repr. from:  Boll.  d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli,
  1889, i.

------.   Contribuzione alia teoria dell' atavismo
  in  un caso raro di polimastia maschile (6 mam-
  melle).   10 pp., 1 pi.   8°.   [Napoli, 1889.]
    Repr.from: Progresso med., Napoli, 1889, iii.

------.   Pazzia  impulsiva in  un caso di  oxicefalia
  con tipo dolicocefalo basso.(indice  cefalico 73)
  e brachicefalia posteriory,  con proposta di un
  nuovo diametro craniometrico  frontale, tras-
  versale, medio.  Parere  psichiatro-forense sul 
PETRONE.                                 118                  PETRUS DE ABANO.
Petrone (Angelo)—continued.
  detenuto Francesco Fazio omicida.  36 pp.  8°.
  Napoli, Belisario cc Co., 1889.
    Repr.from: Progresso med., Napoli, 1889, iii.
------.  Breve guida alio studio dei tumori.  112
  pp.  8°.   Catania, G. Pastore, 1890.
------.  Gli odierni  problemi  dell' ematologia.
  Prolusione al corso ufficiale di ematologia nella
  R. universita di Napoli.  12  pp.  8°.  Napoli,
  Tocco & Salvietti, 1904.
    See, also, De Angelis REangano (Giuseppe). Tec-
  nica delle autopsie, etc.  12°.  Milano, [1893].
Petrone (M.)  Sull' uso dei  nitriti nella cura
  delle  malattie infettive.  15 pp.  8°.   Napoli,
  1895.
    Repr.from: Riforma med., Napoli, 1895, iii.
Petrone  (Pasquale).   Elementi di patologia
  chirurgiea ad uso degli studenti redatti sui piu
  recenti trattati di chirurgia.  97 pp.   8°.  Na-
  poli, E.  Bonhdte, 1897.
Petrone (Tlieory of).
    »See Bones (Softening, etc., of).
Petronella  (Vincenzo).   La cotoina e  i pro-
  cessi di putrefazione intestinale.  1 1.  8°.  Bo-
  logna, L. Pongetti, 1898.
Petronius (Alexander).   Del viver delli Ro-
  mani, et di conservar la sanita.   Libri cinque;
  dove  si  tratta  del  sito  di  Roma,  dell' aria,
  de' venti, delle stagioni, dell' acque, de' vini,
  delle carni, de' pesci,  de' frutti, delle herbe, e
  di tutte 1' altre cose pertinenti al governo degli
  huomini, e delle donne d' ogni eta e conditione.
  Opere utile, e necessaria non  solo a Roma, ma
  ancora  ad ogn' altro paese.   Con dui libri ap-
  presso dell' istesso autore, del mantenere il ven-
  tre molle senza medicine.  Tradotti delle  lin-
  gua latina nella volgare dall'  eccellente medico
  Basilio  Paravicino, con molte postille  in mar-
  gine,  e una  tavola,  copiosissima delle cose nota-
  bili.  5 p. 1., 416 pp., 19 1.   roy. 8°.  Roma, D.
  Basa, 1592.
Petronio (Francesco).  Contributo alio  studio
  clinico delle resezioni praticate per lesioni trau-
  matiche e due storie relative ad altre importanti
  lesioni.  66 pp.  S0^ Napoli, 1894.
------.  Prontuario  sinottico di  operazioni chi-
  rurgiche  piu  attinenti alle  lesioni violente e
  brevi nozioni sulle medicature antisettiche di
  esse.  62 pp.   16°.  Napoli, F.  Cosmi, 1894.
Petropavlovsk.   Mediko - statisticheskiy  i
  sanitarniy ocherk  goroda Petropavlovska Ak-
  molinskol oblasti.  (Godichniy otchet za 1886
  g.)  Sostavil gorodovol vrach Ts. A. Bielilovski.
  [Medico-statistical  and sanitary sketch of  the
  city of Petropavlovsk.   (Annual report for the
  year 1886.)]  2p. 1., 120pp., 1 diag. 8°.  Tomsk,
  1887.
Petroseline.
    See Obstetrics (Therapeutics in).
Petro-squamosal  sinus.
    Cheatle (A. H.)  The petro-squamosal sinus; its anat-
  omy and pathological importance.  Internat. Otol. Cong.
  Trans. 1899, Lond., 1900, vi, 160-170.  AUo: J. Laryngol.,
  Lond., 1900, xv, 13-23.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Arch. Otol., N. Y.,
  1899, xxviii, 454-458.
Petrosulphol.
    See Skin (Diseases of,  Treatment of).
Petrous portion.
    See Temporal bone.
Petrovie (Jovan V.).
    See  Petrovic (Nik. J.)  De5ija bolnica, [etc.]. 8°.
  Beograd, 1899.
Petrovie (Nik. J.)  Decija bolnica.  S pismima
  t Jovana  V.  Petrovica.   [Children's hospital.
Petrovie (Nik. J.)—continued.
  With letters by the late Jovan V. Petrovid.]
  62 pp., 7 plans, port.   8°.  Beograd, S. Nikolic,
  1899.
Petrovitcli (Sava)  [1860-    ].   * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude des anevrysmes diffus consecutifs
  de l'aorte,  et particulierement des  anevrysmes
  diffus thoraciques.   181 pp.   4°.   Paris, 1890,
  No. 68.
------. The  same.   181 pp.   8°.   Paris, II.
  Jouve, 1890.
Petrovsk.
    See, also, Diphtheria (History, etc., of), Fever
  (Malarial, History, etc., of), Fever (Typhus, His-
  tory, etc., of), by localities.
    Pantyukhott' (I. I.)  Likhoradki v g. Petrovskle v
  1893 g. [Fevers in the city of Petrovsk in the year 1893.]
  Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1893-4, xxx,
  522-545.
Petrovski (A[leksandr] S[tepanovich]) [1848-
      ].   Derevenskiya syostri miloserdiya; opit
  obrazovaniya iz kretsyanskikh dievushek syos-
  ter miloserdiya dlya potrebnostel- derevenskavo
  nasdeniya.  [Village nurses; attempt to orga-
  nize from  village girls  nurses  for the  village
  needs.]   16 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
Petroz (Claude-Henri) [1788-1867].
    Caffe  (P.-L.-B.) Necrologie. J. d. conn. med. prat.,
  Par., 1867, xxxiv,  112.
Petrucci (Giovanni).   Dell' emorragia post-
  operativa nell' estrazione di  cataratta.  14 pp.
  8°.  Parma, Ferrari & Pellegrini, 1895.
Petrueei (R [aphael]).
    See JTloynac (L6on). Manuel de pathologie generale
  [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1898.—Sergi (G[iuseppe]).  Les emo-
  tions. 12°. Paris, 1901.
Petrueeo (Giuseppe).  Considerazioni generali
  sulle condizioni igieniche del circondario di Ci-
  vidale.  19 pp.   8°.  Cieidale, F. Giovanni, 1890.
------.  Norme  per prevenire le malattie infet-
  tive nftlle  scuole.   22 pp.    12°.   Cieidale, A.
  Zavagna, 1892.
Petrueeo (P.)  Vaccinazione e rivaccinazione
  in rapporto cogli odierni  studi batteriologici.
  64 pp.  8°.   Udine, tipog. D.  del Bianco, 1892.
Petrunkewitsch  (Alexander).  Gedanken
  iiber Vererbung.  83 pp.  8°.  Freiburg i. Br.,
  Speyer & Kaerner,r 1904.
Petrus (P.-B.)   Etude  du magnetisme  animal
  sous  le  point  de vue  d'une  exacte  pratique.
  255 pp.   8°. Pise,  Vannucchi, 1852.
Petrus  de Abano [1250-1315].  Expositio
  preclarissimi atque eximii artium  ac  medicine
  doctoris Petri de Abano Patavini in librum pro-
  blematum   Aristotelis  feliciter incipit.   [Ad
  finem:]  Explicit expositio  succincta  problema-
  tum Aristotelis quam Petrus edidit Paduanus, ea
  nullo prius interpretante, incepta quidem Pa-
  risius, et laudabiliter Padue terminata; arte hac
  impensa Joannis  Herbort Alemanni, qui  non
  solum summam curas adhibet ut sint h;cc sua
  suave quoque  sine  vicio,  veruin ut laute sint
  etiam elaborata.  Anno mcccclxxxii, die xxv8
  Februarii.   311 1.  fol.  [n.  p., 1482.]
  ----.   [Sig. a 2:] Conciliator differentiarum
  philosophorum et  prsecipue  medicorum claris-
  simi viri Petri de Abano Patavini feliciter in-
  cipit.   [Sig. gg 2b:] Exegimus deo fautore opus
  conciliatoris magistri Petriab Abano medicorum
  physicorumque sua tempestate principis: Im-
  pensa vero caractereque jucundissimo magistri
  Johannis Herbort de Selgenstat Alemanni cu-
  ius ars et ingenium ceteros  facile supereminet
  omnes.  Impressum Venetiis anno verbi 1483,
  nonis Februariis.  2 col., 283 1.  fol.  [Venetiis,
  1483.] 
PETRUS DE ABANO.
149
PETRUSCHKY.
Petrus de Abano—continued.
------.   The same.   Conciliator  differentiarum
  philosophorum: et prsecipue medicorum felici-
  ter incipit.  Prologus.  [In fine:] Petri A ponen-
  sis libro  conciliatoris divini.  Et ejusdem de
  venenis finis deo duce impositus est a Boneto
  Locatello Bergomense.  Nobilis viri divini  Oc-
  taviani  Scoti  Medoctiensis  impensa: cum  hoc
  novissimo annexo de rigore  nonagesimae  se-
  cundse differentia? qui ut correctior redderetur:
  ex libris alias  impressis, et postmodum correctis
  a  medicis praestantissimis magna adhibita dili-
  gentia extractus est.   Venetiis  idibus Martiis
  1496.   Divino Augustino Barbabico  principe
  felicissimoregente. 265ff. fol.  [Venetiis,14Q6.]
    Incomplete.  Wants sig. M to P, folios 89-120; sig. BB,
  folios 193-200; sig. EE to II, folios 217-256.
------.  The same.   Conciliator.   Liber concilia-
  tor differentiarum philosophorum  praecipueque
  medicorum appellatus:  noviter  castigatissime
  impressus:  collatusque  cum exemplari  quod
  fuerat manu propria castigatum senis illius nos-
  tra tempestate  celeberrimi  Joannis Aquilani:
  qui summa cum laude diu practicam medicinae
  ordinarise Patavii est professus: ita ut in aliqui-
  bus locis du?e  vel tres integral linear sint additae:
  et plures aliquando quse in exemplaribus prius
  ubique impressis deerant: quae semicirculis qui-
  busdam in margine positis sunt signatae: ut eas
  facile unusquisque possit recognoscere.  Adjectis
  etiam in margine locis fere omnibus quibus pos-
  sint facile omnes reperiri  auctoritates ab eodem
  citatae e  regione ipsarum:  quae innumerae  fere
  sunt: Ejusdem insuper libellus de venenis brevis
  et utilis.   Quaestio etiam de venenis ad termi-
  num.  Simphoriani  praeterea cribationes contra
  eundem  conciliatorem.   [Ad finem:] Explicit
  liber  Petri Aponensis  conciliator differentiarum
  .   . .  ejusdeinque tractatus de venenis ac etiam
  quaestio de venenis Petri Cararii: cribationesque
  Symphoriani Champerii in Conciliatorem ipsum
  editae.   Omnia summa  cum  diligentia nuper
  Venetiis impressa: sumptibus et arte  heredum
  .  . . Octaviani Scoti  .  . .  sociorumque a Christi
  ortu,  1521.    5  p. 1.,  259 ff.   fol.    [Venetiis,
  1521.]
-----.    Ex  differentiarum   libro,  differentia
  cxxviii  [de balneis];  [et ex ejus  additionibus
  in Mesuern].
    In: Balneis (De) omnia quse extant [etc.]. fol.  Ve-
  netiis, 1553, ff. 222-224; 427»»-429b.
------.   Traicte des venims;  auquel  a este  ad-
  jouste la  solution  d'une  tres difficile question;
  ensemble un traicte de Theophraste Paracelsus
  des vertus et  proprietez  merveilleuses des  ser-
  pents, araignes, crapaux, et cancres, avec la cure
  des taches ou  signes tirez du ventre de la mere,
  de laquelle aucun parci devant n'a faict encore
  mention.   Le tout traduit de latin en francois,
  par Lazare Boet.  162 pp., 5 1.   24°.  Ijyon, J.
  Huguetan, 1593.
------.  Conciliator enucleatus seu differentiarum
  philosophicarum et medicarum Petri Apponen-
  sis compendium, opera Gregori  Horsti, editum.
  1  p.  1.,  156 pp.  sm. 4°.  Giessse Hassorum, C.
  Chemlinus, 1615.
    See,  also, t'hamperlus (Symphorianus).  Cribratio,
  lima,[etc.].  16°.  [Lugduni, 1516.]— Mesne Damasrcnus
  (Joannes).  Textus Mesuee.  16°.  Lugduni, 1540.—Opus-
  culuiii repertorii pronosticon [etc.].  sm. 4°. Venetiis,
  1485.
    For Biography and Portrait, see A 1)1)1 Id. . . . d. Arznk.
  verd. Gelehrten  [etc.]. 4°.  Augsburg, 1805, 32.
Petrus Antonius.
    See Avlcenna. Liber canonistotiusmedicinae [etc.].
  4°. [Lugduni], 1522.
Petrus  Camper.   Nederlandsche bijdragen
  tot de anatomie.  Uitgegeven door L. Bolk en
  C. Winkler.  [4 Nos. form 1 v.]   v. 1-4,  1901-7.
  roy. 8°.  Haarlem &  Jena.
    Current.
Petrus Hispamis [Pope John XXI]  [1226-77].
  Summa experimentorum, sive thesaurus pau-
  perum.  [In fine:] Practica medicinae, quae the-
  saurus pauperum nuncupatur eo  quod operam
  sibi dantibus thesaurisat, hie finem ducit qui
  simplicium medicinarum practica dicitur, a capi-
  tis vertice, ad plantas usque pedis corpori con-
  veniens, insimul cum tractatu de febribus, vari-
  olis morbillisque expertissimo viro magistro, Pe-
  tro Hispano expertus compilatusque ex diversis
  medicinae doctoribus, Avicenna, videlicet, Gali-
  eno, Dioscoride pluribusque aliis  medicinae ex-
  pertis  auctoribus,  cum  additionibus Petri  de
  Tusciano ac Bernardi de Gordonio studiose cor-
  rectus, exaratus Anwerpiae per me Theodoricum
  Martini, anno Domini 1497, die 22. Mai.  40 1.
  fol.  Anwerpise, T. Martini, 1497.
------.   The same.  Thesaurus pauperum de me-
  dendis morbis  humani corporis liber.  Experi-
  menta particularia per simplicia  medicamenta
  ex probatissimis autoribus et propriis observa-
  tionibus collecta continens.  Opera et  studio
  Gulielmi Adolphi Scribonii Marpurgensis in lu-
  cem editus, et multis  in locis castigatus.   112 ff.,
  5 1.  16°.   Francofurti,  C. Eger, 1578.
------.    The  treasurie  of health,  contayning
  many profitable medicines, gathered out of Hi-
  pocrates, Galen and Avicen by one Petrus Hys-
  panus, and translated into English  by Humfry
  Lloyd,  who  hath added thereunto the  causes
  and signes of every disease, with the aphorismes
  of Hipocrates, and  Jacobus de Partibus, redac-
  ted to a certaine order according to the members
  of mans bodie, and  a compendious table con-
  taining the  purging and  confortative  medi-
  cines, with the  exposition of certaine names and
  weights in this booke contained with an epistle
  of Diodes unto Kyng Antigonus.   229 1.  16°.
  [n. p., 1535.]
------.   The same.  228 1.   16°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    At end: Imprinted at London in Saynt Martyns Paryshe
  in the vynetre uppon theThre Crane Wharfe by Willyam
  Coplande.
------.   The same.  Qui incomincia il libro chia-
  mato  tesoro de' poveri compilato et facto per
  maestro Piero Spano.  82 1.   8°.   [n. p., n.  d.]
    See, also, Lloyd (Humfry) [in 1. s.].  The treasurie of
  health, [etc.].  16°. [n. p., 1535.]
Petrus Paduauensis.
    See Dioseorides Anazarbeus (Pedacius).  Index li-
  brorum, [etc.]. fol. Lugduni, 1512.
Petrus  de  Tussignano.  Liber de  balneis
  Burmi, in quo non solum aquarum vires et medi-
  cinae,  sed earum quoque exhibendarum canones
  explicantur.   1336.
    In: Balneis (De) omniaqueeextant, [etc.]. fol. Vene-
  tiis, 1553, f. 193t>.
    See, also,  Rhazes.  Almansoris liber  nonus, [etc.],
  fol. Venetiis, 1490.
Petruseliky (Joh.)  [1863-    ].   *Untersu-
  chungen iiber die Immunitat des Frosches gegen
  Milzbrand.   [Konigsberg.]   28  pp., 1  1.   8°.
  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1888.
------.   The treatment of tuberculosis after Koch.
  32 pp.  24°.   St.  Louis, J. T. Milliken & Co.,
  [1897].
    Transl. from: Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1897, xxvii.
------.   Die wissenschaftlichen Grundlagen und
  die bisherigen Ergebnisse der Serumtherapie.
    In: Samml. klin.Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1898, No. 212 (Chir.,
  No. 61, 1017-1042). 
PETRUSCHKY.                            150                          PETTENKOFER.
Petruscliky (Joh.)—continued.
-----.  Bericht iiber die im Jahre 1898 und 1899
  angestellte Schulenquete.   27  pp.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, F. Leineweber, 1901.
-----.  Der Kampf gegen die Infektionskrank-
  heiten.  Bericht iiber meine  Informationsreise
  zum Studium  der Wohnungs-Desinfektion  mit-
  tels  Formaldehyd  in Halle, Berlin,  Dresden,
  Munchen,  Breslau  und  Posen.   21  pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, E. Leineweber, 1903.
-----.  Die Heilung bei Tuberkulose, ihre Fest-
  stellung und Nachpriifung.  19 pp.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, F. Leineweber, 1904.
-----.  Koch's  Tuberkulin und seine Anwen-
  dung beim Menschen.  8°.  Berlin, H Kornfeld,
  1904.
    Forms 188. Hft of: Berl. Klinik.
    See, also, Heilstatten-und Tuberkulin  [etc.].  12°.
  Leipzig, 1901.

Petry (P.-A.) [1803-83].
    Degive.  [Biography.]  Mem. Acad. roy. de med. de
 " Belg., Brux., 1869-96, v, 226-229.
Petry (Williamj.  An open safety pin lodged
  in the cardiac end of the stomach for seven
  days; its successful removal  by gastrotomy.
  3 pp.  12°.  New York, D. Appleton A  Co., 1899.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxv.

Petrycy (Jan Innocenty) [1550-1626].
    [Portrait.]  In: Album wybitnych lekarzy polskich.
  8°.  Poznan [1904].
von Petrykowski (A. K.)  * Ueber Kystome
  (Cystoadenome)  des Pankreas.   35  pp.   8°.
  Wurzburg, Becker,  1889.
Petsch (Arthur) [1875-    ].  *Ueber  Sinus-
  thrombose.  39 pp.  8°.   Bonn, C. Georgi, 1901.
Petsch (Carolus Augustus).  *De usu olei jeco-
  ris aselli  in morbis ossium  cum observationi-
  bus de spondylarthrocace cervicali rheumatica.
  [Marburg.]  38 pp.  8°.  Fontibus Mattiacorum,
  A. Scholz,  1843.
Petseli (Joh. Christian Wilhelm).  Das natur-
  gemiisse Heilverfahren durch richtige Anwen-
  dung des Apfelweins, der Milch und des Was-
  sers.   9. Aufl. 134 pp., 1 1.   12°.  Berlin,  Ver-
  fasser, 1854.
Petschelt  (Georg  Oskar) [1877-   ].  * Un-
  tersuehungen  fiber  die  im  Anschluss an  die
  Tracheotomie  bei  Pferden auftretenden Kom-
  plikationen an der Trachea.  [Giessen.] 34 pp.,
  2 pi., 1 1.    8°.  Stuttgart, 1905.
    Repr.from: Monatsh. f. prakt.Tierh., Stuttg., 1905,xvii.

Petschili, China.
    Herhold (H.)  Ueber die bei der II. Brigade des ost-
  asiatischen  Expeditionscorps vorzugsweise  vorgekom-
  menen Krankheiten unter Beriicksichtigung von Klima
  und Boden der Provinz Petschili in China. Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902,
  lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 539.

Pettengill  (Edward E.) [1837-1900].
    ODituary.  Tr. Vermont M. Soc. 1900, Burlington,
  1901, 169.
Pettenkofer (F.).
    SeeSpaet (F.) Typhus [etc.]  8°. Augsburg, 1903.
von Pettenkofer (Max) [1818-1901].  Ueber
  den Luftwechsel in  Wohngebauden.   126  pp.,
  2 pi.   8°.   Munchen, J. G. Cotta,  1858.
-----.   Outbreak of cholera among convicts.   An
  etiological study of the  influence of  dwelling,
  food,  drinking-water, occupation, age, state of
  health, and  intercourse  upon the  course of
  cholera in a community living in precisely the
  same  circumstances.  Transl. from the report of
  the cholera commission for the German Empire.
  1  p. 1., 106 pp.,  7 plans, 1 map.  4°.   London,
  Asher & Co., Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co.,
  1876.
von Pettenkofer (Max)—continued.
-----.  Der Boden und sein Zusammenhang mit
  der Gesundheit  des Menschen.  32  pp.  8°.
  Berlin, Gebr. Paetel, 1882.
-----.   Rerum  cognoscere  causas.   Ansprache
  des Priisidenten der K. B. Akademie der Wis-
  senschaften in  der offentlichen Festsitzung am
  15. November 1890.  16 pp.  roy. 8°.  Munchen,
  1890.
-----.  Die Verunreinigung der Isar durch das
  Schwemmsystem von Munchen.   51  pp.  8°.
  Miinchen, M.  Bieger, 1890.
-----.   Zur Schwemmkanalisation in Munchen.
  15 pp.  8°.   Munchen, J. F. Lehmann, 1891.
    Munchen. med.  Abhandl., 12. Hft.

-----.    Acht Thesen gegen  die  Miinchener
  Schwemmkanalisation.   22 pp.  8°.   Munchen,
  J. F.  Lehmann,  1892.
    Munchen. med.  Abhandl., 25. Hft.

-----.   Ueber Cholera mit Beriicksichtigung der
  jungsten Choleraepidemie in Hamburg.  39 pp.
  8°.  Munchen, J. F. Lehmann,  1892.
    Repr. from: Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1890, xxxix.
    Munchen. med. Abhandl., 39. Hft.

-----.   Ueber die Cholera von 1892 in Hamburg
  und fiber Schutzmassregeln.  41pp., 1 ch.  8°.
  Munchen & Leipzig, R. Oldenbourg, 1893.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz.,1893,xviii.

-----.   Choleraexplosionen  und  Trinkwasser.
  26 pp.  8°.  Miinchen, J. F. Lehmann,  1894.
    Repr. from: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii, Miin-
  chen med. Abhandl., 48. Hft.
    See,  also,  Aetiologie (Ueber die) des  Typhus. 8°.
  Miinchen,lS72.—Cholera. Geschichte [etc.]. 8°.  Miiv-
  chen, 1889.—Cunningham  (J[ames] M[cNabb]). Die
  Cholera [etc.].  8°.  Braunschweig, 1885.—Emmerich
  (Rudolph)  & Trillich (Heinrich). Anleitung  zu hy-
  gienischen  Untersuehungen.  8°. Munchen, 1889. -----
  -----. The same.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Munchen, 1892.—Grie-
  singer (W[ilhelm]), von Pettenkofer (Max)  &
  Wunderlich (C.  [R.]  A.)  Cholera-Regulativ. 8°.
  Munchen, 1866.-----------------.  The same.  2. Aufl.
  8°.  Munchen, 1867.-----------------. The same. Cho-
  lera-Maatregelen [etc.].  8°.  Utrecht, 1866.----------
  -----. The same.  Regolamento sul colera.  8°.  Na-
  poli, 1866. — Guckeisen (August). Die neuesten Er-
  nahrungsgesetze, [etc.]. 8°.  Koln, 1878.— Hauser(Ph.)
  Estudios epidemiol6gicos [etc.].  3 v. 8°. Madrid,lS8T.—
  Mittermaier (Ph.)  Gegen das Schwemmsystem. 12°.
  Munchen, 1890.—Rutherford (R. C.) Woolen or linen?
  II.  8°. New York, 1891— Zulitssigkeit  (Die) der di-
  rekten Einleitung der Fakalien, [etc.]. 8°. Miinchen,
  1890.
    For  Biography, see von Voit (C.)  Max von Petten-
  kofer zum Gedachtniss.  Rede.  4°.  Miinchen, 1902. See,
  aUo: Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1900-1901, xxxi,
  313-320 (M. Rubner).  AUo: Berl. klin. Wchnschr.. 1901,
  xxxviii, 268; 301;  321  (M. Rubner). AUo: Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, i, 489.  Also: Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1901,
  xl, 311-314 (E. Vlasak).  AUo: Centralbl. f. allg Gsndhts-
  pflg., Bonn, 1893, xii, 207-217, port.  (Emmerich).  AUo:
  Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz.  Aerzte,  Basel,  1901, xxxi,  213-216
  (Jaquet). AUo: Deutsche med.  Presse, Berl., 1901, v,  29
  (Pagel). AUo: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1901, xxvii, 209; 253; 285; 299; 323 (F. Erismann).  Also:
  Festschr. d. nied.-rhein. Ver. f.  off. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn,
  1893,1-11, port. (Emmerich).  AUo: Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1901, xxii,  312-315 (A. Serafini). Also: Gesundh.-Inge-
  nieur, Munchen, 1901, xxiv, 63-56 (Renk). AUo: Gy6gya-
  szat, Budapest, 1901,  xii, 235-239 (6.  Frank).  Also: Hyg.
  Rundschau, Berl., 1901, xi, 717-732  (L. Pfeiffer).  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 589. AUo: Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1901,  xlviii, 465-473 (K. B. Lehmann).  AUo: Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 107-109 (J. Fodor).  AUo: Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi, 113-118 (F. Hueppe). AUo:
  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1900, xxii, 169-172 (E. Vallin). AUo:
  Riv. d' ig.  e san. pubb., Torino, 1901, xii, 149; 197, port.
  (L. Pagliani). AUo: Tr. Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901,
  n. s., xx, 118-125  (C. C). AUo: Verhandl. u. Mitth.  d.
  Ver. f. off. Gsndhtspflg. in Magdeb., (1900-1901), 1902,
  xxviii, 9-14,  port. (C.  Blell).   Also: Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1901, xv, 118 (E.Wiener).  Also: Wien. klin.Wchn-
  schr., 1901,  xiv, 213-218 (M. Gruber).  AUo: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1901, li, 335-337.  AUo: Ztschr. f. Biol., Miin-
  chen u. Leipz., 1901, n. F.,  xxiii, pp. i-viii (C. Voit).
  AUo: Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1901, xiv, 146-
  153 (F. Erismann).
    For Portrait, see  Collection of Portr. (Libr.). 
PETTENKOFER.
151
PETY  DE THOZEE.
von Pettenkofer (Max)—continued.
-----.   See, also:
    Archiv fiir  Hygiene, v. 17.   Jubelband dem
  Herrn Geh. Rath Prof. Dr. M. von Pettenkofer
  zu seinem 50jiihrigen Doctor-Jubilaum gewidmet
  von seinen Schulern.   8°.  Miinchen & Leipzig,
  1893.
    Festschrift des Niederrheinischen  verems
  fiir offentliche Gesundheitspflege und des Cen-
  tralblattes fiir  allgemeine  Gesundheitspflege,
  hrsg.  von Dr. Finkelnburg, Dr. Lent und  Dr.
  Wolffberg zur Feier des 50jiihrigen Doctorjubi-
  liiunis Max von Pettenkofers am 30. Juni 1893.
  8°.   Bonn, 1893.
    Ex  Liioris (Ein) des Aerztlichen Vereins Miinchen.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 55S.—Haldane
  (J S )  The work  of Max von Pettenkofer.  J. Hyg.,
  Cambridge, 1901, i, 289-294, port—Kohut (A.)  Ein
  Gedenkblatt zu seinem 80. Geburtstage  (3. Dezember).
  Pharm. Ztg., Berl., 1898, xliii. 853-855. — Lehmann
  (K. B.)  Max von Pettenkofer und seine Verdienste um
  die wissenschaftliche und praktische Hygiene.  Deutsche
  Vrtlischr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1893, xxv, 361-
  385 port.— Pettenkoier-Feier (Die).  Munchen.med.
  Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 536-538.—Roth (E.)  von  Petten-
  kofer als popularer Schriftsteller.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f.
  off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1893, xxv, 386-396.
 ■-----  &  Hofer  (Bruno).   Kanalisation  und
  Entwiisserung von Ortschaften an Binnenseen.
  Zwei  Gutachten.  1. In bygienischer Hinsicht
  von Max von Pettenkofer.  2. In Bezug auf die
  Fischerei von Bruno Hofer.  20 pp.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, J  F. Lehmann, 1898.
 -----& Voit  (Karl).   Ueber Kohlensaureaus-
  scheidung und Sauerstoffaufnahme  beim Men-
  schen.   [Fortsetzung.]   19  pp.,   1 tab.  8°.
  Munchen, F. Strovb, [1867].  [P., v. 1894.]
 -----  &   von Ziemssen  (H.)    Munich  a
  healthv town.  Reprinted from the scientincal
  review"of the "Munchener neueste Nachrich-
   ten".  34 pp.   8°.   Munich,  Knorr  &  Hirth,
   1889.
 von  Pettenkofer   (Moritz)    [1879-    ].
  * Ueber zwei Fiille von Strumitis.   24  pp., 1 1.
   8°.   Miinchen, C. Wolf&Sohn, 1903.
 von Pettenkofer (Wilhelm).  [1876-    ].
   * Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung der peri-
   und  paratyphlitischen Abszesse.   84  pp.  8°.
   Miinchen, C.  Wolf&Sohn, 1904.
 Petter (Ignaz) [1875-    ].   *Kritische  Studie
   zur Entwicklung des Sphygmographen.   70 pp.,
   1 1.  8°.  Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1906.
 Pettersson (Alfred).  * Experimentelle  Unter-
   suehungen iiber das Conserviren von Fisch und
   Fleisch  mit  Salzen.   [Upsala.]  70 pp.  8°.
   Miinchen, R.  Oldenbourg,  1900.
 -----.   Ueber die  Ursachen  der Virulenzstei-
   gerung  bei Vibrio  Metncbnikoff.  12 pp.  8°.
   Ipsala,  C. J. Lundstrom,  1906.
     Forms pt. 13 of: Upsala  Liikaref. Forh.  Festskr. .  . .
   Hammarsten, 1906.
 Petteruti (G.)   Sull' idrogeno solforato  in ris-
   petto alia sua influenza sull' organinmo animate
   sano  ed  ammalato.   Studio  sperimentale in-
   sieme ad alcuni esperimenti batteriologici per
   G. Marcone.   180 pp., 5 diag.  8°.   Napoli, N
   Jovene & Co., 1888.
 -----.  Sull' alimentazione degli ammalati.   71
   pp.   8°.  Milano, [n.  it].
     Forms  no.  13, 1.  s., v. 1, of: Conferenze  cliniche
   italiane.
 Pettidi (Emmanuel-A.)   [1869-     ].   *Con-
   tribution a l'etude de l'etiologie de l'occlusion
   intestinale chez le  vieillard.  94 pp., 1  1.   4°.
   Paris, 1896, No.  426.
 Pettigrew (James).   Croonian  lecture.   On
   the arrangement of the muscular fibres  of the
Pettigrew (James)—continued.
  ventricular portion of the heart of the mammal.
  8 pp.  8°.   [London, I860].  [P., v. 1533.]
    Repr. from: Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1859-60, x.
Pettigrew (J[ames] Bell).   [1834-    ].   On
  the relation of plants and animals to inorganic
  matter, and on the interaction of the vital and
  physical forces.  23 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, Mac-
  lachlan & Stewart,  1873.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1873, ii.
------.  The Harveian oration for 1889.  Deliv-
  ered 12th April, at the  Royal College of  Physi-
  cians at Edinburgh.  40 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh,
  (Hirer & Boyd, 1889.
    Repr. from: Edinb. M. J., 1889, xxxiv.
Pettigrew  (Thomas  Joseph)  [1791-1865].
  Memoir of John Cheyne.  1  p.  1.,  20 pp.,
  port,  row 8°.  London, Whittaker& Co., 1839.
    See, also',  Aiine*ley (Sir .lames).  Researches, etc.
  8°.  London, 1856.—Halle (John).  An historian expos-
  tulation, [etc.].   8°.  London, 1844.
    For Biograhphi/, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1896, xiv,
   108.  (D'A. Power).  AUo: Pettitgrew (T. J.)  Med. port.
  gallery, 4°, Lond., 1840, iv, no. 9, 40 pp., port.
Pettit (Auguste)  *Diagnostic histologique des
  curettages uterins.  2  p. 1., 120 pp., 4  pi.  8°.
  Paris, 1900, No. 112.
------.  The same.  Preface de  A.  Le  Dentu.
  vii,  120 pp., 4 pi.  8°   Paris, Schleicher frlres,
  1901.
Pettit (Elihu R.)   Why teeth decay.   15  pp.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1885.
    Repr.from: Druggist's Jour., Phila., March, 1885.
Pettus  (W.  J.)   Some observations  on  the
  movability of the apex of the  heart.   2  pp.
   8°.   Richmond, 1904.
    Repr.from: Old Dominion J. M.&S., Richmond, 1904,ii.
Petty [-Fitzinaurice]  (Henry), Marquis of
   Landsibnrne,  [1780-1863].
    See Thornton (Robert John) [in 1. s.].  Vaccinae
   vindicia, [etc.].  8°.  London, 1806.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Petty (Sir  William) [1623-87].
    Lord, liansdowne's medical ancestor: Sir William
   Petty.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1898, i,  1529-1531.—Fitz-
   maurioe  (Lord E.)  [Biography.]   Diet. Nat. Biog.,
   Lond., 1896, xiv, 113-119.
 Pettyjolin  (E[lmore]  S.)  Rheumatism;  its
   pathologv and modern treatment.   6 pp.  8°.
   St. Louis',  1895.
    Repr.from: Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1895, viii.
 ------.  Constipation; some of its effects and its
   non  medicinal  treatment.  8 pp.   12°.   Chi-
   cago, 1896.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii.
 -----.  Erb's primary muscular atrophv.  11pp.
    12°.  Chicago, 1896.
     Repr.from:'.]. Am. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi.
 -----.   Internal cerebral  meningitis chronica;
    notes on diagnosis and treatment.   8 pp.   12°.
    Chicago, 1898.
     Repr.Jrom: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx.
 ------.  Sleeplessness;  its cause  and  treatment.
    4 pp.  8°.  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1898.
     Repr.from: Physician &  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
    1898, xx.
 ----—.  Diabetes  and  its  constitutional treat-
    ment.  6  pp.  8°.  St. Joseph, Mo., 1899.
     Repr.from: Med. Herald, St.Joseph, 1899, xviii.
 Pety de Tliozee (Ch.) & Pety de Tliozee
    (R.)   Theories de la colonisation au xix'  siecle
    et  role de  l'etat dans le developpement des
    colonies.   863 pp.  4°.   Bruxelles, Hayez, 1902.
     Forms v. 60 of: Mem. couron. et mem. d. savants etrang.
    . . . Acad. roy.  d. sc, Brux., 1902.
 Pety de Thozee (R).
     See Pety de Tliozee (Ch.) & Pety de Thozee
    (R.)  Theories de la colonisation [etc.].  4°.  Bruxelles,
    1902. 
PETZ.
152
PEYER.
 Petz  (Lajos).  Adatok a versavo oltasok ert<-
  kenek  megallapitasahoz difterianal.   [Contri-
  butions on the value of injections of  blood se-
  rum for combating diphtheria.]  36 pp., 1 map.
  8°.  Gybr, PannoniarKonynyomda, 1906.
    Suppl. to: Orvosi hetilap, Budapest.
 Petzalis  (Nicolas-Alex.) [1872-    ].  * Quel-
  ques  considerations sur le  traitement des sal-
  pingo-ovarites.  71  pp.   8°.  Paris,  1898,  No.
  634.
 von Petzinger (Joh[ann] Friedr[ich]) [1865-
      ].  * Ueber  das reformatorische  Moment
  in  den Anschauungen des  Theophrastus  von
  Hohenheim.   42  pp.  8°.   Greifswald, J.  Abel,
  1898.
 Petzius (Corolus  Fridericus Georgius).   *De
  aquis medicatis Burgbeinheimensibus.  16 pp.
  4°.  [Altorfii~], lit. J. G.  Kohlerii, [1713].   [P.,
  v. 1914.]
 Petzold  (Albert).   *Ueber  Komplikationen
  bei Ulcus molle.   38 pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, Be-
  cker, 1889.
 Petzold (Friedrich).  *Ueber die  Schrift des
  Hippokrates "Von der Lebensordnung in aku-
  ten Krankheiten'', nebst dem Schluss des '' Revo-
  cativum memorite" des  Johann von St. Amand
  (13. Jahrhundert).   28  pp., 2  1.   8°.   Berlin,
  G. Sehade, 1894.
 Petzold  (Herrmann)  [1873-    ].   *Ueber
  vernarbte und vernarbende  tuberkulose Darm-
  geschwiire.   18 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Kiel, H. Fiencke,
  1898.
 Petzold (P.).
    Editor of: Balneologische Zeitung, Berlin, 1900.
 Petzold (Paul) [1870-    ].  * Ueber das Vor-
  kommen  der Spirocheeta pallida  bei  Syphilis.
  32 pp., 1 tab.  8°.   Leipzig,  B.  Georgi, 1905.
 Petzoldt (Alexander Ludovicus Eduardus).
    SeeKuehn  (Carolus Gottlob).  [Pr.] Apollinii Citien-
  sis de articulis reponendis [etc.].  4°.  Lipsix, [1839].
 Petzoldt (Carl).    * Ueber  den Einfluss  ver-
  schiedenartiger Ernahrung  auf  die   Kohlem
  siiureausscheidung des Tierkorpers.  (Nach Ver-
  suchen an der Katze.)   47 pp.,  2 diag.   8°.
  Erlangen, A.  Vollrath, 1891.                 c.
 Petzseli (Carolus  Henricus).
    SeeHebenstreit (Joh.Ernestus).  [Pr.] n-aAaioAoyias
  therapiae [etc.]. 4°.  Lipsix,  [1749].
 Petzsclie  (Johannes)   [1876-    ].  *Zur
  Kenntnis der Tabes dorsalis und ihrer sympto-
  matologischen Entwickelung.   18 pp., 2 tab.
  4°.   Leipzig,  B. Georgi, 1903.
 Petzval (J.)    Bericht iiber  dioptrische Unter-
  suehungen.   60 pp.   8°.   Wien, K.   Gerold's
  Sohn, 1857.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. math.-naturw. CI. d. k. Akad.
  d. Wissensch., Wien, 1857, xxvi.
 Peu (Philippe) [     -1707,].
    See L.eniarie (Eugene).  * Etude sur le traite d'accou-
  chement [etc.].  4°.   Paris, 1891.
 Peueer (Tobias).
    See Blancard (Stephen).  Reformirte  Anatomia,
  [etc.].  4°.  Leipzig, 1705.
 Peuch (F).
    See Cagny (Paul).  Precis de therapeutique, [etc.].
  12°.  Pan's, 1*92.—Nainl-Cyr(F.) &Peuch (F.) [ml.s.].
  Notesstatistiquessurkscasderage [etc.]. 8°.  ij/on,1868.
------& L<e§bre (X.)  Precis du cheval et de sa
  ferrure, avec appendice sur la ferrure du mulet,
  de Fane et du  bceuf.  xx, 499  pp.   8°.  Paris,
  Asselin & Houzcuu, 1896.
Peucker   (Ludwig)  [1881-     ].    * Ueber
  Brucheinklemmung bedingt durch acut auftre-
  tende miliare Tuberkulose des Bauchfelles.   27
  pp., 2 1.  8°.    Greifswald, J.  Abel, 1904.
Peuekert (Friedrich Adolf Martin) [1878-   ].
  * Ueber die von versprengten Nebennieren-Kei-
 Peuekert (Friedrich Adolf Martin)—cont'd.
   men  ausgehenden  Gcschwiilste der Niere.  58
   pp., 2 1.  8°.   Leipzig, B.  Georgi, 1905.
 Peugniez (P[aulJ) [1859-    ].   Chirurgie de
   l'estomac; pylorectomie; gastro-entcrostomie et
   gastrostomie.   pp.  257-262.  8°.   [Paris, 1894.]
    Repr.from: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1894, iii.
 ------.  L'histoire et  la medecine dans Fart re-
   ligieux.   139  pp., 18 pi.   8°.  Amiens,  Yvert &
   Teller, 1903.
    See, also, Remy (Ch.) & Peugniez (P.)  Les rayons
   X [etc.].  8°. Paris, 1904.
    For Biography, see Corresp. m6d., Par., 1903, ix, no. 216,
   3 (L. Laveyssiere).
 ------& Philippe  (CI.)   Hemisection trauma-
   tique de la moelle.  (Syndrome de Brown-Se-
   quard.)   14 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Repr.from: Arch, de neurol., Par., 1903, 2. s., xvi.
 Peuriere (C.-S.)   * Essai  sur la rage.  1  p. 1.,
   16 pp.  4°.  Strasbourg, an XJi"( 1803), No. 133.
 de Peval  (Laurentius  Carolus).   *De usu et
   abusu remediorum purgantium  in morbis in-
   flammatoriis.   viii, 59  pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Lugd.
   Bat.,  J. W. van Leeuwen, 1826.  [P., v. 2878.]
 Peviani (Giuseppe).   Osteotomie  del  femore
   per doppio ginocchio valgo; guarigione.  14 pp.,
   2 phot. pi.  8°.  Lodi,  Wilmant,  1890.
 Pevzner (M[orsei] I[saakovich])  [1865-    ].
   * K voprosu  ob etiologii ostravo endokardita.
   [On the etiology of  acute endocarditis.]   105
   pp., 3 1.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1893.
 Pewsner-Neufeld  (Rachel).   * Ueber  die
   Saftkanalchen in den Ganglienzellen des  Rii-
   ckenmarks und ihre Beziehungen zum pericellu-
   laren Saftliickensystem.   [Bern.]  25 pp., 2 pi.
   8°.   Jena, G.  Fischer, 1903.
 Pexin.
 Pages (C.)  *Recherchessurlapexine; presure
   des auteurs  francais, labferment des auteurs
   allemands.  4°.  Paris, 1888.
    Warren (J. W.) On the presence of a milk-curdling,
   ferment (pexin 1 in the gastric mucous membrane of ver-
  tebrates. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1897, ii, 475-492.
 Peyer (Alexander).  Asthma und Geschlechts-
  krankheiten  (Asthma  sexuale).   39 pp.  8°.
   [Berlin, 1889.]
    Forms 9. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.
------.   Die Phosphaturie.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1889,  No. 336 (Innere
  Med., No. 112, 3031-3058, 2 pi.).
------.   Der Urin bei Neurosen.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1889, No. 341 (Innere
   Med.. No. 113, 3059-3082).
------.   The same.  The  urine  in neurotic  dis-
  eases.   223-253 pp.
    In: Wood's M. & S. Monog., N. Y., 1890, viii, no. 1.
------.   Ueber  Magenaffektionen  beim miinn-
  lichen Genitalleiden.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1890, No. 356 (Innere
  Med., No. 117, 3169-3204).
------.   The same.   On affections of the stomach
  in diseases of the male genital organs.
    In :  Wood's M. & S. Monog.. N. Y., 1890, viii, 475-508.
 ------.   Der unvollstiindige  Beischlaf  (congres-
  sus interruptus, onanismusconjugalis) und seine
  Folgen beim  mannlichen  Geschlechte.   Eine
  Studie aus der Praxis.  64 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart,
   F. Enke, }890.
—----.   Die Spinalirritation und ihre Beziehun-
  gen zu den Erkrankungen der mannlichen Ge-
  schlechtsorgane.  189-215  pp.  8°.
    In:  Klin. Zeit- u. Streitfragen, Wien, 1890, iv, 6. Hft.
------.   Ueber  die  Ursachen und  Behandlung
  schwerer, hartniickiger Fiille von Enuresis noc-
  turna beim mannlichen Geschlecht.  19 pp. 8°.
   [Berlin, 1890.]
    Forms 19. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik. 
PEYER.
153
PEYRONNY.
Peyer (Alexander)—continued.
-----.  Atlas  der Mikroskopie  am  Kranken-
  bette.  3. Aufl.   1231., 100 pi.  4°. Stuttgart, F.
  Enke, 1891.
-----.  Die Neurosen der Prostata.  21 pp.   8°.
  Berlin, 1891.
    Forms 38. Hft. of : Berl. Klinik.
-----.  Die nervosen Affectionen des Darmes bei
  der Neurasthenie des  mannlichen Geschlecbtes
  (Darmneurasthenie).   40 pp.   8°.   Wien,  lJr-
  ban & Schiearzenberg, 1893.
    Forms 1. Hft. of : Wien. Klinik.
de Peyer (Alfred).  * Contribution ii l'etude
  des tumeursdusein chez l'homme.  64 pp.   8°.
  Geneve, C. Znellner, 1904.
Peyer (Joh. Conrad) [1653-1712].  Parerga ana-
  tomica et medica septem, ratione et experien-
  tia parentibus concepta  et edita.  Ed. tertia pri-
  oribus emendatior.  Cui subjungitur observatio
  circa urachum  in fcetu  humano pervium, ut et
  Johannis Jacobi Peyeri observationes qusedam
  anatorniese.   10 p.  1., 264  pp., 6 1., 81 pp., 11.
  16°.  Lugd.  Bat., apud J.  Delbeek &  G.  Boot,
  1750.
    See, also, Harder (Joh. Jacob) & Peyer (Joh. Con-
  rad). Paeonis et  Pythagorae, exercitationes [etc.].  16°.
  Basilex, 1682.
    For Biography, see Albany M. Ann., 1907, xxviii, 297-
  299 (C. K. Winne).
Peyer (Joh. Jacobus) [1653-1712].
    See Peyer (Joh. Conradj.  Parerga anatomica et me-
  dica septem, etc.   16°. Lugd. Bat, 1750.
-----.  See, also:
    Taussig (A. E.) Peyer, his life and works.  Inter-
  state M. J., St. Louis, 1907, xiv, 463-465.
Peyer's  glands.
    Brucke (E.)  Ueber den Bau und  die phy-
  siologische Bedeutung der Peyerischen Driisen.
  4°.   Wien, 1850.
    Epstein (A. A.) An unusual Peyer's patch.  Proc.
  N. York Path. Soc, 1905-6, n. s., v, 122.
Peyligk  (Joh.)  Compendiosa  capitis physici
  declaratio: principalium humani corporis mem-
  brorum figuras liquido  ostendens, philosophise
  alumnis admodum profutura.   6 1.
    In his: Philosophise  naturalis compendium, fol.  In
  oppido Liptzensi, 1499, sig. 2 ii.
van  Peyma (Joannes Ignatius Worbs  Bein-
  tema).  See  Beintema van  Peima  (Joannes
  Ignatius Worbs).
Peypers  (Hendrik  Frederik  August) [1853-
  1903].  *Lues  medii sevi.  xxi, 106  pp.,  1 1.
  8°.   Amsterdam, Gebr. Binger, 1895.
-----.   De cirkelgang  in de geneeskunde; popu-
  lair wetenschappelijke  voordracht  gehouden
  voor de vereeniging  M. S. S. op 22. Maart '99.
  28 pp.  8°.   Haarlem, F. Bohn, 1899.
-----.   De ligatuur voor  A. Pare.   (Protest tegen
  de  ten  name van  K.  Prins staande  kritiscb-
  historische bijdrage.)   4 pp.  8°.  [Amsterdam,
  1901.]
    Also, Editor of: Janus, Amsterdam, 1896-1903.
    For Bioqraphti. «« Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 128  ,
  (Pagclj.  AUo:  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,  1904,  i, 523.  AUo:
  France med., Par., 1904, li,  30 (A. Prieur).  AUo: Janus,
  Amst., 1904, ix, 1 (Guye).  AUo: Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
  1903-4, x, 554. Also: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1904, 2. R., xl, d. 1, 203.
Peyrac (R.)  De la grossesse et de Faccouche-
  ment chez les primipares  ilg^es de moins de
  quinze ans.   82 pp.  8°.  Toulouse,  1903,  No.
  522.
Peyraclie (Jean).  * Des tumeurs malignes de
  la vulve et du vagin chez la petite fille.  101 pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1905, No.  466.
Peyrani  (Cajo).  Manuale sintetico  di fisiolo-
  gia.  2 p. 1., 238 pp.   16°.  Parma,  L. Battel,
  1890.
Peyraud (H[isman-Louis-Pierre]) [1843-1900].
  Acide carbonique liquide; de ses applications a
  Fhygiene et a la therapeutique;  des bains de gaz
  carbonique.  30 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Paris, G. Mas-
  son, 1890.
    Repr.from: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1889-90, xix.
    For Biography, see Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir.
  de Bordeaux (1901), 1902, 3-5.
Peyraud  , (Louis-Damase- Alphonse)   [1878-
      ].   * Etude critique sur la resection du gan-
  glion de Gasser.  91 pp.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1892,
  No. 19.
Peyrazat (Louis).  * Contribution a l'etude du
  mcningisme;  sur  un cas  de meningisme hyste-
  rique post-grippal.  96 pp.  8°.  Toulouse, 1907,
  No. 734.
Peyre (Francois)  [1867-     ].  * Du cystodrai-
  nage hypogastrique, ou operation de Mery "ra-
  jeunie".  118 pp.  4°.   Paris,  1894, No.  62.
Peyre (Henri)  [1865-    ].  Etude clinique sur
  la pericardite aigue des  enfants.   56  pp. 4°.
  Paris, 1893, No. 121.
Peyre  ( Louis - Francois - Marie)   [1873-     ].
  * Contribution a l'etude clinique de Farythmie
  chez le vieillard.  118  pp.   8°.  Paris, 1902,
  No. 588.
Peyre  (Raymond)  [1881-    ].   *Symbiose
  actinomycosique;  la  symbiose morphologique
  et fonctionnelle  de Factinomyces eclairee par
  quelques autres  symbioses  microbiennes.  69
  pp., 1 1. 8°.  Lyon, 1903, No. 51.
Peyri (Jean-Joseph-Ernest) [1878-   ].  *Con-
  tribution a l'etude  de Faction  nervolytique de
  la bile et des eels biliaires.   60 pp.  8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1906, No. 97.
Peyrieliou (Julien) [1874-    ].  * Etude sur
  les  hygromas des bourses sereuses  de la face
  anterieure  du genou.  56 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1896,
  No. 591.
Peyrilhe  (Ber[nard])  [1735-1804].  Disserta-
  tion academique  sur  le cancer, qui a remporte
  le prix double de FAcademie des sciences, arts
  et belles-lettres de Lyon, le 8 decembre 1773.
  [Traduit du latin par  Mathey.]   135 pp.   12°.
  Paris, Ruault, 1776.
-----.   Remede  nouveau, contre  les maladies
  veneriennes,  tire du regne animal; ou essai sur
  la vertu anti-venerienne des  alkalis  volatils,
  dans lequel on expose la methode d'adminis-
  trer ces sels; avec  des  reflexions, des  observa-
  tions  et des remarques  critiques tendantes a
  perfectionner les  autres methodes. 2. ed.  xxiv,
  320 pp.  8°.   Montpellier, Diiot le jeune & Bar-
  rens lejeune, 1786.
Peyrolle  (Henri)  [1873-    ].   *Traitement
  des fibromes de Futerus par leur  exposition au
  dehors et leur ablation consecutive; exhvstero-
  pexie.  44 pp.  4°.  Lgon, 1894,  No. 970".
Peyroii(^V)[1836-     ].
    Biaiiclion ( H.) [Portrait et notice.] In his: Nos
  grands medecins. 8°.  Paris, 1891, 333-340.
Peyron (Raymond).  *La marche du cholera
  de 1902 a  1906.   158 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1906, No.
  288.
-----.  The same.  158 pp.  8°.  Paris, Bouvalot-
  Jouve, 1906.
Peyronie  (Baptiste-Jean-Marie)  [1878-    ].
  *Le traitement de la syphilis chez les indigenes
  en Tunisie.  54 pp. 8°.  Bordeaux, 1905,  No. 82.

Peyronie's disease.
    See Penis (Torsion, etc., of).
Peyronny (Jean-Maurice)  [1874-    ].  *La
  melanose  du cheval  blanc.  50 pp., 1 pi.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1903, No. 140. 
PEYROT.
154
PFAFF.
Peyrot  (Jean)  [1873-    ].   * Quelques con-
  siderations sur le  fonctionnement des services
  dentaires dans les hopitaux.  101 pp.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1900, No. 64.
Peyrot (Jean-Joseph) [1843-     ].
    [Biography.]  MecL mod., Par., 1895, vi, Suppl.,
  173.—liaveyssiere (L.) [Biography.]  Corresp. mid.,
  Par., 1902, viii, no. 185, 3—IV. (J.)  [Biography.]  Progres
  med., Par., 1898, 3. s., viii, 45.
Peyrot (Julien-Leopold-Ambroise) [1879-    ].
  * Recherches sur les ligaments anterieurs actifs
  et passifs, et plus particulierement sur le liga-
  ment de Bertin de F articulation coxo-femorale.
  59 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1902, No. 104,
Peyrou (Jean-Pierre) [1844-     ].  * Etudes
  des variations  de  la capacite respiratoire du
  sang; applications therapeutiques; antidote du
  saturnisme.  122 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1891, No. 16.
-----.   The same.   122 pp.  8°. Nancy, A. Ni-
  colle, 1891.
Peyroux  (Louis-AmMee)  [1872-    ].  *Des
  affections  du grand angle simulant une maladie
  des voies  lacrvmales.  46 pp., 1 1.   4°.   Lyon,
  1894, No.  962."
Peyser  (R[udolph]).  Die  Reinigung von sta-
  dtischen  Abfallwassern  durch  Zusatz  chemi-
  scher Mittel.   17 pp.  8°.  Berlin, O. Coblentz,
  [1893].
    Repr. from: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1893, lxii.
Peysonneau (Paul).  * Etude sur le traitement
  intensif de la  syphilis.   103 pp.   8°.   Paris,
  1903, No.  306.
Peytard  (Adolphe) [1875-    ].   * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude du massage du cceur dans le traite-
  ment des syncopes anesthesiques.   (Revue ge-
  nerale.)  78 pp.,   1 1.  8°.  Montpellier,  1904,
  No. 92.
Peytavy  (Auguste)  [1867-    ].  * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude des tumeurs cer^brales; (sympto-
  matologie, diagnostic, traitement).  80 pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1903, No. 101.
-----.  The same.   80 pp.   8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1893.
Peyton (Richard), jr.  [Letter advocating a trial
  of the  svstem of Van Hecke, in the Town-Hall
  of  Birmingham,  Aug.  9,  I860.]   4 pp.   8°.
  [Birmingham, I860.]
    Repr.from: Birmingham J., 1860.
Peytoureau (A.)   Le sens de la vue chez les
  arthropodes.  15 pp. 8°.   [Tours,  P. Bousres,
  1891.]
    Repr.from: Rev. d. sc. nat. del'Ouest, 1891.
Peytoureau  (Joseph)  [1878-    ].   *Etude
  sur les  empoisonnements par les  patisseries  a
  la creme;  a propos des faits observes a Bordeaux
  en 1902.  81 pp.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1902, No. 58.
Pez (Bernardus).
    See Ven[erabilis] Agnetis Blannbekin, vita et reve-
  lationes. 12°.  Viennx, 173L
Pez (Wilhelmus Christophorus Paulus) [1674-

    For Biography, see Wedel (Georg Wolffgang) [in 1. s.].
  [Pr.] de ramo aureo [etc.]. II.  sm. 4°. Jenx, [1700].
Pezerat (Joseph) [1867-     ].  * Contribution
  a  l'etude  de la pneumonie traumatique.   152
  pp., 1 1.   8°.  Lyon, 1897, No. 38.
Pezet  (Fernand)  [1863-     ].   *De  la fre-
  quence  des applications de forceps au  detroit
  inferieur,  rotation faite.   54 pp., 11.  4°.  Pa-
  ris, 1893, No. 300.
Pezet (Gdilon-Charles-Eugene-Marie)  [1879-
      ].   * Contribution a l'etude de l'etat men-
  tal dans  les tumeurs  cerebrales.   62 pp.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1903, No. 13.
Peziza rut Hans.
    Ouilliermond (A.)  Sur la karyokinese de Peziza
  rutilans.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 412-
  414.
Pezold (Carolus Fridericus).  Membra humana
  diisgentilium consecrata,  dissertatione  posteri-
  ori.  14 pp., 1  1.  sm. 4°.  Lipsiie, lit. Bran-
  denburgerianis, [1710].
von Pezold (Hans).  *Zur Statistik der Ober-
  kiefertumoren.   [Erlangen.]  20 pp.  8°.  Karls-
  ruhe, F. Gutseh, 1893.
Pezolt (Johannes Ernestus Ludovicus).  *De
  amputatione membrorum.
    In: Weiz (F. A.)  Neue Ausz., [etc.].  12°.  Franltfurt
  u. Leipzig, 1779, ix, 166-185.
Pezopoulos (N.) & Cardamatis (Jean).  Le
  paludisme a Athenes.  Etude biologique et his-
  torique des parasites palustres.  Traduction du
  manuscrit grec par Raphael Youro.  pp. 59-90,
  2 pi.  8°.   [n. p.], 1906.
    Cutting from: Orient med., 1906.
Pezzali (E[ttore]).  Provvedimentiadottatidal
  municipio per impedire lo sviluppo e la diffu-
  sione del colera in Genova.  Relazione del me-
  dico direttore dell' ufficio d' igiene  al sindaco,
  1893.  49 pp., 11 pi., 3 plans, fol.  Genova, frat.
  Pagano, 1893.
    See, also, Batta Farina (Giovanni) & Pezzali (Et-
  tore). Sulla progettataapertura, [etc.].  sm. fol.  Genova,
  1885.
Pezzana  (Angelo).  Elogio storico di Pietro
  Rubini Parmigiano.  2. ed.  viii,  63 pp., port.
  8°.  Parma, G. Paganino, 1822.
Pezzi (Pietro).  Tre scritti di medico argomento.
  109pp., 11.  16°.  Venezia,  G. A.Baglioni, 1813.
Pezzini (Sebastiano).  Del modo di purgare le
  case et  rob be infette e sospette.   44 pp.  12°.
  Lucca, 0. Guidoboni, 1631.
Pezzoli (Karl)  &Porges (Alexander).  Zwolf
  tausend Fiille von Haut- undGeschlechts-Krank-
  heiten.  Bericht aus Prof. Fingers Ambulato-
  rium fiir Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten im
  k. k. allgemeinen Krankenhause  in  Wien.
  101 pp.   8°. Leipzig & Wien,  F. Deutick, 1903.
Pezzolo  (Luigi).   Alcune condizioni risico-
  chimiche  delle  acque fanghi  e grotta di  Bat-
  taglia.   2. ed.    30 pp.    8°.   [Padova, Pros-
  pering 1890.]
-----.  Sulla elettricita degli agenti  terapeutici
  termo-minerali.    18 pp.   8°.    Feltre, P. Cas-
  taldi,'1896.
------.  Del fango  termo-minerale  di Battaglia e
  delle sue proprieta.  20pp., 8 pi.   8°.   Padova,
  fratelli Salmin, 1900.

Pfaffers-Ragaz.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Pfafflin (Hermann).
    See Sternberg (Georg M.)   Desinfection und indi-
  viduelle Vorsichtsmassregeln gegen ansteckende Krank-
  heiten.  8°. Concord, 1886.
Pfa'fflin (Paul).   * Untersuehungen iiber  Ent-
  wicklungsgeschichte, Bau  und  Function  der
  Nabelspalte und der darunter liegenden  Tra-
  cheiden-Insel verschiedener practisch wichtiger
  Papilionaceen-Samen.   [Bern.]   58 pp., 2 pi.
  8°.  Miinchen, F. Bickel,  1897.
Pfaehler  (Wilhelm).  *Die angeborenen  Ge-
  schwiilste der Kreuz-Steissbeingegend.   56 pp.
  8°.  Bern, .lent & Co., 1897.
Pfaff(Christoph Heinrich)  [1773-1852].
    .see Brown (John).  Svstem der Heilkunde, [etc.].
  8°.  Wien, [1796]. -----. The same.  2. Aufl. 8°.  Kopen-
  hagen, 1798.-----. The same.  3. Aufl.  12°.  Kopenha-
  gen, 1804. 
PFAFF.
155
PFANNKUCHE.
Pfaff (Christoph Heinrich)—continued.
------.   See, also:
    Ebstein (E.)  Chr. H. Pfaff in Gottingen (1793-4);
  der Geburtshelfer Oiauder; Verkehr mit G. C. Lichten-
  berg; Zusammentreffen mit dem Homdopathen Hahne-
  mann; Kants Geburtstag.  Janus, Amst., 1904, ix, 653-556.
Pfaff (Emil Richard).  Blutarmuth und Bleich-
  sucht.    Eine Anleitung  zu deren  Erkennung
  und Heilung fiir  Gebildete aller Stande.   ix,
  128 pp.  12°.  Leipzig, J. J. Weber,  1870.
Pfaff (Ernst).  *Die spontane Darmruptur bei
  Neugeborenen.  34 pp.  8°.  Giessen,  von Muu-
  chou; 1899.
Pfaff  (Franz)  [1860-    ].   *Vergleichende
  Untersuehungen iiber die Wirkung der Digitalis
  und des  Digitalins an  Menschen und Thieren.
  [ Strassburg. ]   37  pp.    8°.   Leipzig, J. B.
  Hirschfeld, 1893.
------.   On the  active principle of Rhus toxico-
  dendron  and  Rhus venenata,   pp.  181-195,
  1 pi.   8°.  New York,  1897.
    Repr.from: J. Exper. M., X. Y., 1897, ii.
    See, also, Putnam (James J.) & Piaff  (Franz).  Ex-
  perimental research [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
    For Biography, see Harrington (T. F.) Harvard M.
  School, N. Y., 1905, iii, 1439.
------& Baleli ( Alfred W.)   An experimental
  investigation of some of the  conditions influ-
  encing the secretion and composition of human
  bile.   pp. 49-105, 1 ch.   8°.  New York, 1897.
    Repr. from: J. Exper. M., X. Y., 1897, ii.
------  &  Yejux-Tyrode  (Maurice).    Ueber
  Durchblutung isolirter Nieren und den Einfluss
  defibrinirten Blutes auf die Secretion der  Nie-
  ren.  pp. 324-341.   8°.  Leipzig, [1903].
    Repr.from: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1902-3, xlix.
Pfaff  ([Heinrich]  Wilhelm).    Lehrbuch  der
  Orthodontie fiir Studierende und Zahniirzte mit
  Einschluss  der Geschichte der  Orthodontie.
  xi, 488 pp.   8°.  Dresden, 1906.
Pfaff (Philipp).  Abhand lung von den  Ziihnen
  des mensihlichen  Kbrpers und deren  Krank-
  heiten.  Front., 16 p.  1., 1S4 pp.,  7 pi.   16°.
  Berlin, Haude & Spener,  1756.
Pfaff  (W[ilhelm]).   Die  Alkoholfrage  vom
  arztlichen Standpunkt.  Vortrag.   35 pp.   8°.
  Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1904.
-----.   The same.  2. vermehrte Aufl.   125 pp.
  8°.  Munchen,  E.  Bernhardt, 1906.

PfafFenhofen.
    See Small-pox (History, etc., of),  by localities.
Pfahl (Joseph) [1867-    ].   * Ueber Erkran-
  kungen  des  Ohres bei Influenza.   32 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Bonn, Hauptmann, 1891.                c.
Pfaliler  (G[eorge] V.)  Diplococci, a  cause of
  ervsipelas.   6 op.   8°.'  Philadelphia,  1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M.J., 1900, v.
    See, also, i;«»liner (Augustus A.) & Pfaliler (George
  E.)  A case <<r ulcerative  endo-carditis [etc.]. 8°.  De-
  troit, 1900.
Pfaliler   (Wolfgang)  [1873-   ].    *Drei-
  zehn  Operationen  von  Mastdarmvorfall nach
  Thiersch'scher  Silberdrahtmethode  aus   der
  Miinchener  chirurg.  Klinik  links der  Isar.
  30 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Miinchen,  E.  T. Jacob, 1900.
Pfalz  (Gustav) [1858-     ].   * Ueber das  Ver-
  halten glatter  Muskeln  verschiedener Thiere
  gegen  Temperaturdifferenzen  und  elektrische
  Reize.    30 pp., 1 1., 4 pi.   8°.  Konigsberg, A.
  Kiewning, 1882.
------.   Ueber Anwendung der Massage in   der
  Augenheilkunde.  9 pp.   8°.   Leipzig & Berlin,
  G. Thieme, 1889.
    Repr.from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1889, xv.
Pfalz (Gustav)—continued.
------.  Ueber  operative Therapie der  follicu-
  liiren Bindehaut-Entziindung (sog. egyptischen
  Augenentziindung oder Kbrnerkrankheit).  38
  pp.  8°.  Bonn, P. Hanstein, 1889.
Pfalzgraf (Joh. Otto)  [1863-     ].  * Ein von
  der  Haut  unabhiingiges Cancroid am Vorder-
  arm.   28 pp.  8°.  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1889."
Pfander (Karl).  * Beitrag zur  Histologic der
  Huhnertuberkulose.  [Tubingen.]  15 pp.  8°.
  Budolstadt, F. Mitzlaff, 1892.
Pfannenstiel  (Adolf)   [1880-    ].   *0-
  Chinon und o- und p-Chinonimine.  52 pp.  8°.
  Munchen, V. lidding, 1905.
Pfannemtiel '(Joh.)  [1862-     ].  Ueber
  die  Pseudomucine  der  cystischen  Ovarien-
  gesehwulste.   Beitrage zur Lehre vom  Par-
  albumin und  zur pathologischen Anatomie der
  Ovarientumoren.  Habilitationsschrift.  [Bres-
  lau.]  91 pp., 1 pi.  8°.   Leipzig, A.  T Engel-
  hardl,  1890.
-----.  Ueber  die  Vortheile  des suprasymphy-
  siiren  Fascienquerschnitts fiir die gynakalogi-
  schen  Koeliotomieen, zugleich ein Beitrag zu
  der  Indikationsstellung  der  Operationswege.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr.,  n. F., Leipz.,  1900, No. 268
  (Gynakol., Xo. 97, 1735-1756).
    Sie, also, Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir  Gynakologie.
  Festschrift, [etc.].  8°.  Wien, 1894.
Pfannenstiel's incision.
    See,  also, Pelvis  (Surgery of).
    Guenxoc (L.-S.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  la laparotomie par le procede  de Pfannenstiel.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1906.
    Fraipont (F.)  De la laparotomie par incision trans-
  versale supra-symphisaire  de  Pfannenstiel.  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1906-7, lix, 338-340.—von Moist (M.) Wie ope-
  rieren wir am rationellsten? Mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tigung  des Pfannenstielschen  Querschnittes.  Gynaek.
  Rundschau, Wien, 1907, i, 681-686.—La tar jet.  Incision
  de Pfannenstiel appliquee & la region sus-ombilicale.
  Lyon med.,  1907, cviii,  960-964.—Rotter (H.)  Zwei
  Fiille von Laparotomie nach Pfannenstiel.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1907,  xliii,  112.—Venot (A.)
  Laparotomie par le proced6 de Pfannenstiel.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 367.
Pfannenstill (S[ten]  A[lgot])  [1859-     ].
  * ^Nevrasteni och hyperaciditet.  Ett bidrag  till
  nevrasteniens symptomatologi.  [ Lund. ]   42,
  3 pp.-  8°.  Stockholm,  P. A. Norstedt & Soner,
  1891.
    Repr.from: Xord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1891, xxiii.
------.  Koleran, dess sjukdomsforlopp och  be-
  handling.  Meet forord af Professor R. Bruze-
  lius.   [Cholera,  its  pathological  course  and
  treatment.  With preface by .  . .]   45 pp.   8°.
  Stockholm,  Samson &  Wall in,  [1893].
------.  Terapeutiskt vademecum  i inviirtes- och
  hudsjukdomar.   [ .  . . for internal  and skin
  diseases.]  239 pp.  16°.   Stockholm,  W. Billes,
  [1896].
------.  Sjuklig fetma (fettsot) och dess behand-
  ling.   [Pathological obesity and  its treatment.]
  2 p. 1., 113 pp., 1 1.   12°.  Stockholm,  W. Billes,
  1901.
------.  Sockersjukan och dess behandling.  [Di-
  abetes and its  treatment.]  xii, 232 pp.   8°.
  Stockholm,  W. Billes,  [1901].
Pfannkueli (Friedrich) [1875-    ].   * Ueber
  Blutansammlungen  im  verschlossenen Genital-
  canal des Weibes.   73 pp.   8°.   Gottingen, Die-
  ter ich,  1901.
Pfannkiiehe (Adolf)  [1873-     ].   * Zur
  Kenntniss  der serosen Peritonitis und der Peri-
  hepatitis im  Zusammenhang  mit  Pericarditis
  und Pleuritis. 30 pp.,  11.  8°.   Kiel, L.  Han-
  dorff, 1901. 
PFANNMULLER.
156
PFEIFFER.
Pfannmiiller (Ferdinand) [1878-    ].  *Bei-
  tragzu den Colobomen des Auges.  34pp.,l  pi. [
  8°.   Giessen, 1894.                         c.
-----.  * Ueber die im Baugewerbe vorkommen-
  den  Augenverletzungen.  Habilitationsschrift.
  32 pp., 2 1.   8°.   Giessen, von Miinchow, 1904.
Pfannenmiiller (Hans) [1876-    ].  *Ana-
  tomische  Untersuchung  eines  Falls  von
  schwerer Epilepsie.   32 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg,
  Becker's Univ. Buchdr., 1901.
Pfannmiiller (Wilhelm).   * Ueber das menin-
  geale Cholesteatom.  46 pp., 1 pi.  4°. Giessen,
  C. von Miinchow, 1896.
Pfaundler  (Meinhard).   Zur  Anatomie der
  Nebenniere.  39 pp., 2 pi.   8°.  Wien, 1892.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-
  naturw. CI., 3. Abth., Wien, 1892, cl.
-----. Ueber Magencapacitat und Gastrektasie
  im Kindesalter.   2 p. 1., 121 pp.   4°.  Stuttgart,
  E. Ndgele, 1898.
    Forms 5. Hft., 2. Abth., of: Biblioth. med., Stuttg.
-----. Physiologisches, Bacteriologisches und
  Klinisches iiber Lumbalpunctionen an Kindern.
  120 pp.  8°.  Wien & Leipzig, W. Braumuller, 1899.
    Forms 20. Hft. of:  Beitr. z. klin. Med. u. Chir., Wien &
  Leipz.
-----. Ueber Kalkadsorption und Rachitistheo-
  rien.  18 pp.  8°.  Wien, 1904.
    Forms 7. Beil. to: Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kin-
  derh., Wien, 1904, iii.
Pfauster (P.)  Jahresberieht der Landes-Irren-
  anstalt  Valdema in  Vorarlberg pro 1901.   5
  pp., 7 tab.   8°.   Feldkirch, Graff sche Buch-
  druckerei,  1903.
Pfauzius (Christophorus)  & Blauschmied
  (Christianus).   De fluxu sanguinis e corpore
  occisi ad preesentiam occisoris.  151.   4°.  Lip-
  six, typ. J. Wittigau, 1664.
Pfeffer ([Alexander] Julius) [1861-   ].   *Das
  Compendium urinarum des  Gualterus Agulinus
  (xiii. Jahrhundert) nach Erfurter Codices zum
  ersten Male hrsg., nebst  einer literarhistori-
  schen Einleitung iiber Uroscopie im  Alterthum
  und Mittelalter.  29 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Berlin, 0.
  Francke, [1891].
Pfeffer (Siegmund).   Versuche iiber das Diure-
  tin-Knoll.   20 pp.  8°.   [Wen, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1891, ix.
Pfeffer  (W[ilhelm])  [1845-    ].  The physi-
  ology of plants.    A treatise upon the metabo-
  lism and sources of energy in plants.   2. fully
  revised ed.  Transl. and ed. by Alfred J. Ewart.
  3 v.  8°.  Oxford, 1903-6.
Pfeifer (B.)  *Ueber explorative Hirnpunctio-
  nen nach  Schiidelbohrung  zur Diagnose von
  Hirntumoren.  Habilitationsschrift.  [Halle a.
  S.]   45  pp.   8°.   Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1906.
    Repr. from:  Arch.  f. Psychiat.,  Berl., 1906, xiii.
Pfeifer  (Berthold).  * Beitrag zur Casuistik der
  Augenlepra.   23, ii pp., 1 sheet.  8°.  Freiburg
  i. B., H. Epstein,  1897.
Pfeifer  (Hans).   Die Gebiiude der neuen her-
  zoglichen Krankenanstalt in Braunschweig.  38
  pp., 17 pi.   8°.   Braunschweig,  II. Meyer, 1897.
    Repr. from: Festschrift z. 69. Versamml. deutsch.  Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte, 1897.
Pfeifer (Theodor).  * Struma maligna (sarcoma-
  tosa).  31pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, A. Boegler, 1897.
Pfeifer  (Victor).  Die  Anzeigen und Gegen-
  anzeigen  fiir  den  Curgebrauch in  Wildbad-
  Gastein. 29 pp.,  1 ch.  8°.  Wien  & Leipzig,
  W.  Braumuller, 1902.
Pfeifer   (Wilhelm  Maria).   *Ueber  Addi-
  son'sche Krankheit  und deren Beziehungen
  zur  Verkiisung der Nebennieren.   48 pp.  8°.
  Freiburg i. B., E. Kuttruff, 1896.
  'feiffer(A[ugust]).  UeberdiebacilliirePseudo-
  tuberkulose bei Nagethieren.  1 p. 1., 42 pp.,  .
  1 1., 3 pi.  8°.  Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1889.
  ----.   Verwaltungs-Hygiene.   Ein Handbuch
  der offentlichen Gesundheitspflege fiir Verwal-
  tungsbeamte.  viii, 220 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  J. J.
  Heine,  1895.
    Also, Editor of: Jahresbericnt iiber die Fortschritte
  und Leistungen auf dem Gebiete der Hygiene, Braun-
  schweig, 1902.
Pfeiffer  (Carl  Franz  Conrad)  [1864-    ].
  * Ueber den  Wert der Aspiration bei Hydro-
  cephalus chronicus auf Grund von Beobachtun-
  gen an zwei einschlagigen Fallen in der Greifs-
  walder  medizinischen  Klinik.   23 pp.   8°.
  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1888.
Pfeiffer  (Carl Theodor)  [1877-   ].   *Die
  Verpflanzung des  Eierstocks.   41 pp.,  1 1.  8°.
  Tubingen,  F.  Pietzcker,  1901.
Pfeiffer (Ch[arles]).  * Essai sur la valeur ali-
  mentairedel'alcool.   105 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1904,
  No. 213.
Pfeiffer (Christlieb) [1879-    ].  *Zur  Phy-
  siologie der. Irisbewegung.  [Marburg.]  58 pp.,
  2 1.  8°.   Hannover, T. Schafer, 1906.
Pfeiffer  (Emil)  [1846-   ].  * Ueber die so-
  genannten spontanen Continuitatstrennungen
  der Rohrenknochen.  36 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  G.
  Lange, [1869].
-----.   Wiesbaden als Curort.  2. Aufl.  64 pp.
  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1887.
    Repr.from: Heilquell.  des Taunus.
-----.  The same.    4.  Aufl.   108  pp.   12°.
  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1893.
-----.   The same.  5.  Aufl.  iv, 96 pp.  12°.
  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1899.
-----.   Das Wesen der Gicht und die Grundziige
  ihrer Behandlung.  45 pp.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J.
  F. Bergmann, 1889.
    Repr.from: Verhandl.  d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
  1889, viii.
-----.   The same.  Die Gicht und  ihre erfolg-
  reiche  Behandlung.  2. Aufl.  vii, 142 pp.  8°.
  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1891.
-----.   The mineral water of Fachingen. 15 pp.
  16°.   Wiesbaden, P. Brems, 1893.
-----.   Das Mineralwasser von Fachingen.  2.
  Aufl.  16pp. 8°.  1 Viesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1894.
-----.   The same.  5.  umgearbeitete Aufl.  16
  pp.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1903.
------.   The same.  6.  umgearbeitete Aufl.  16
  pp.  12°.   Wiesbaden,  J. F. Bergmann, 1905.
Pfeiffer  (Ernst).  * Ueber die Ziichtung des
  Vaccineerregers in dem Corneaepithel des Ka-
  ninchens, Meerschweinchens und Kalbes.  16
  pp., 3 pi.   8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1895.
Pfeiffer (Franz).  Zwei deutsche Arzneibucher
  aus dem 12.  und 13. Jahrhundert.   Mit einem
  Worterbuche.  pp. 110-200.  8°.  [Wien, 1863.]
    Cutting from: Sitzungsb. d. k. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
  Phil.-hist. Cl., Wien, 1863, xiii.
Pfeiffer (Friedrich Karl) [1875-    ].  * Indi-
  kationen und Technik der Embryotomie.  49
  pp., 3 1.   8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1900.
Pfeiffer (Friedrich Wilhelm) [1867-    ].  *Die
  Gattung Triboniophorus.  42pp., 11.   8°.  Ber-
  lin, 0. Francke, 1899.
Pfeiffer (Fritz).   * Beitrag zur Lehre von dem
  Enchondrom des Beckens.  46  pp.   8°.  Er-
  langen, F. Junge, 1890.
Pfeiffer  (G.  Friedrich  Heinrich).   Die  Gicht
  heilbar; ihre wahre Ursache, Sitz, Wesen und
  Verlauf, nebst einer  einfachen und zweekmiissi-
  gen  Heilmethode,  begriindet auf langjahrige
  genaue Beobachtung und Erf ah rung.  83  pp.
  12°.   Quedlinburg & Leipzig,  G. Basse,  1848. 
PFEIFFER.
157
PFEIFFER'S.
Pfeiffer  (G. S. F.)  A memorial  for the estab-
  lishment of a homoeopathic militarv hospital..
  4 pp.  8°.   [n. p.], 1861.  [P., v. 1882.]
Pfeiffer  ([Herrmann] Wilhelm)  [1866-    ].
  * Ueber Chorioiditis  disseminata.   [Breslau.]
  40 pp.  8°.   Schireidnitz, M.  Gebauer, 1893.
Pfeiffer (Hugo)  [1873-    ].  * Zur Aetiologie
  und Therapie des Caput obstipum musculare.
  55 pp.  8°.   Berlin, G. Sehade, 1900.
Pfeiffer (Joh.)   * Fungus melitensis.   Upsalin,
  1755.
    In: Selects ex .  . . Caroli Linnaei diss, ad nat. hist.
  pertinentes.  4°.  Grxcii, 1766, ii, 153-171, 1 pi.
Pfeiffer (Karl Berthold) [1873-     ].  * Ueber
  subkutane Bauchverletzungen.  Fiinf Fiille aus
  dem landlichen Krankenhause zu  Meissen.   26
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1903.
Pfeiffer ([L.] E.)   Pocken  und  Impfung.   18
  pp.  8°.   Halle a. S., C.  Marhold, 1904.
    Forms 4. Hft., 1904, of: Medizinische Yolksbucherei
  Halle a. S.
Pfeiffer  (L[udwig]) [1842-    ].  Regeln fiir
  die  Wochenstube und  Kinderpflege.   2. Th.
  Die  gesundheitsgemasse Erziehung und  hiius-
  liche Pflege des  Kindes.  3. Aufl.  viii,  96 pp.
  12°.   Weimar, H. Bohlau, 1889.
-----.  The  same.  1. & 2. Th.    4. Aufl.   2  v.
  vii, 67 pp.;  viii, 86 pp.  12°.   Weimar, H. Boh-
  laus Naehf., 1895.
    Title of pt.  1: Die Pflege der Wochnerin und des Neu-
  geborenen.
-----.  Die Verbreitung des Herpes zoster langs
  der  Hautgebiete der Arterien und  dessen Stel-
  lung zu den akuten Exanthemen.  Dritter Be-
  richt iiber die Sammelforschung des allgemei-
  nen  arztlichen  Vereins von Thuringen, 117
  Zosterfiille betreffend.  39 pp., 9  pi. 8°.   Jena,
  G. Fischer, 1889.
    Repr.from:  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen,
  Weimar, 1889, xviii.
-----.  Die  Protozoen  als  Krankheitserreger.
  iv, 100 pp.,  1 pi.   8°.  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1890.
-----.  The  same.  Sowie der Zellen- und Zell-
  kernparasitismus derselben bei nicht-bakteriel-
  len  Infektionskrankheiten  des Menschen.  2.
  sehr erweiterte Aufl.  vi  (1  1.), 216 pp.   8°.
  Jena, G.  Fischer,  1891.
-----.  The  same.  Nachtriige.  v, 122 pp.  8°.
  Jena, G.  Fischer,  1895.
-----.  Jenner-Literatur.  Catalog  der Biblio-
  thek von Dr. . . .   108 pp.  8°.   Naumburg a.
  S, 1891.
-----.  Untersuehungen  iiber den  Krebs.  Die
  Zell-Erkrankungen und  die Geschwulstbildun-
  gen durch Sporozoen.  viii, 143 pp.;  [with at-
  las], vii, 25 pi.   rov. 8°.    Jena, G. Fischer,
  1893.
-----.  Behandlung und Prophylaxe der Blat-
  tern.
    In  v. 1 of:  Handb. d. spec.  Therap. inner. Krankh.,
  Jena, 1894, i, 217-283.
-----.  E. Jenner  in der medicinischen  Presse
  des Jahres 1896.   11pp.   8°.   Weimar, 1896.
    Repr.from: Cor.-Bl. d.  allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen,
  Weimar, 1896, xxv.
-----.  Der Anschluss der Aerzte an die freiwil-
  lige  staatliche Alters- und Invalidenversiche-
  rung.  28 pp.  8°.  Weimar, R.  Wagener  Sohn,
  1903.
    See, also, Aerztlicher Verein zu Weimar.  Die Cho-
  lera-Epidemie, [etc.].  4°.  pi. p., 1867?] — Heymann
  (Wilhelm).  Praktische Vorschliige zur  Richtigstellung,
  [etc.]. fol.  Leipzig, [1902].— Taschenbuclifiir Kran-
  kenpflege.  2. Aufl. 12°. Weimar, 1890.—Taschenbuch
  fiir Krankenpflege,  [etc.]. 12°.  Weimar, 1900.—Thii-
  rinjreii'w Bade- und Kurorte, [etc.]  [in 1. s.]. 12°.
  Wirii, 1875.
Pfeiffer  (Ludwiq  Andreas  Hermann)
  [1830-11)01].
    Blenck (E.) Nekrolog.  Ztschr. d. k. preuss. statist.
  Bureaus, Berl., 1903, xliii, 30.
Pfeiffer (Max t.  * Ueber Pleuritis im Wochen-
  bett.   [Erlangen.]   25 pp.  8°.  Nurnberg, J.
  Grohrock, 1889.
Pfeiffer  (Otto).   * Untersuehungen  iiber die
  Lage, Ausdehnung und Eigenschaften des cere-
  bralen  regulatorischen   Herznervencentrums.
  [Giessen.]  30 pp.  8°.  Darmstadt,  II. Brill,
  1894.                                       c.
Pfeiffer (Philipp).   * Beitrag zur Kenntnis des
  Einwanderungsmodus der Streptokokken in die
  Organe bei Pyaemie.   17 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg,
   Stahel, 1892.
Pfeiffer  (Richard)  [1869-     ].   *Zwei Fiille
  von Tabes incipiens.   42 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Konigs-
  berg i. Pr., R. Leupold, 1892.
Pfeiffer (R[ichard Friedrich Wilhelm]) [1858-
      ].  Beitrage zur Protozoen-Forschung.  1.
  Hft. Die Coccidien-Krankheit  der Kaninchen.
  24  pp., 12 phot.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald,
  1892.
------.   Weitere  Untersuehungen fiber das We-
  sen der Choleraimmunitiit und iiber ppecifisch
  baktericideProcesse.  16pp. 8°. [Leipzig, 1894.]
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskr., Leipz., 1894,
  xviii.
    See, also, Betrieb (Ueber den) des Koch'schen Insti-
  tuts fiir Infectionskrankheiten. III.  8°.  Leipzig, 1892.—
  Fltigge (C [arl Georg Friedrich Wilhelm]).  Die Mikro-
  organismen [etc.].  8°.  Leipzig, 1896.—Fraenkel (Carl)
  & Pi'eiff'er  (Richard).   Mikrophotographischer Atlas
  [etc.]. 8°.  Berlin, 1889.----------. The same. 2. Aufl.
  8°.  Berlin, 1893.
Pfeiffer (R[ichard Wilhelm])  [1858-   ].  Zur
  Behandlung der Kehlkopf-  und Lungentuber-
  culose mittelst  parenchymatbser  Injectionen;
  nebst einer neuen Hypothese  iiber die tuber-
  culose Lungenspitzenerkrankung.   vi, 60  pp.
  8°.   Leipzig, Veit & Co., 1890.
Pfeiffer  (Siegfried).   * Sur quelques derives de
  la quinoleine.  [Zurich.]  71 pp.   8°.  Genlve,
  1906.
Pfeiffer (W.) Operations-Cursus fiirThieriirzte
  und Studirende.   Mit einem Vorwort von Pro-
  fessor Frohner.  66 pp. 12°.  Berlin, R. Schoetz,
  1897.
-----.   The  same.   3. vermehrte Aufl.  viii,
  101 pp.  8°.  Berlin, R. Schoetz, 1903.
-----.   The same.  4.  Aufl.  viii,  121  pp.  8°.
  Berlin, B. Schoetz, 1907.
-----& Williams (W. L.)  A course in surgi-
  cal  operations for veterinary  students and prac-
  titioners.   With  an  introduction  by Dr. Froh-
  ner.  viii,  84 pp.  8°.  New York, W. R. Jenkins;
  London, Bailliere, Tindall & Co., 1900.
    This is a translation of the first German edition with a
  few additions by the translator, Dr. Williams.
Pfeiffer (W.) [1879-    ].  * Weitere Beobach-
  tungen iiber die haemolytische Fuhigkeit des
  Peptonblutes.  [Tubingen.]   12 pp.,  1 1.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. B. Hirschfeld, 1903.
Pfeiffer  (Wilhelm)'.   * Ueber  den Fettgehalt
  fotaler Organe.   22 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Freiburg i.
  B., Speyer & Kaeruer,  1899.

Pfeiifer's bacillus.
    See, also, Influenza (Bacteriology of); Septi-
  caemia (Causes, etc., of).
    Gliedlnl  (G.)  Pleuriti  e peritoniti da bacillo di
  Pfeiffer.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1289.—Ro-
  senthal  (G.)  Sur le  coccobacille hemophile (cocco-
  bacille de Pfeiffer).  Med. mod., Par., 1900, xi, 212—Sla-
  tlneanu (A.) L'endo-toxinedu coccobacille de Pfeiffer.
  Note preliminaire.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1906, xii, 185-187. 
PFEIFFER'S.
158
PFISTER.
Pfersdorff (Fritz) —continued.
  Biologie  des  aporogenen   Milzbrandbacillus.
  [Bern.]  20 pp., 11.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1903.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Thiermed., Jena, 1904, viii.
Pfersdorff (Karl).  *Zwei Sarkome der wei-
  chen Riickenmarkshaute.  33 pp.,  1 tab.  8°.
  Sfrassburgi.  E., (.'. & J. Goeller, 1900.
Pflessing (Hans Karl)  [1867-   ].  *Zur Casu-
  istik der  Exarticulatio  pedis nach Lisfranc.
  29 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Berlin,  0. Francke, [1891].
Pfeufer  (Christian) [1780-1852].    Handbuch
  der allgemeinen Heilkunde.   viii, 175 pp.  8°.
  Bamberg, Dra it snick, 1824.
    See, also, Jacob (Arthur).  An essay on the influence
  of the imagination [etc.].  8°. Dublin, 1823.
von Pfeufer (Karl)  [1806-69].
    St. (G.) Karl von Pfeufer.  Zur Erinnerung an seinen
  hundertsten Geburtstag.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 25-28.
Pflffer  (Alfred).   * Ueber  den Nachweis der
  Typhusbacillen  in  den Faces Typhuskranker
  nach der Elsner'schen  Methode.  -26 pp.   8°.
  Strassburgi. E.,  C. Miih & Co., 1896.
Pfifferling  (Siegfried)  [1878-   ].   * Ueber
  einen  Fail  von  Lebersyphilis mit Pfortader-
  thrombose  und Darmhamorrhagien.  26 pp.,
  11.  8°.  Miinchen, C.  Wolf&Sohn, 1902.
Pflster (A.)    *Die Wirkungen der Castration
  auf den weiblichen  Organismus.   [Ziirieh.]
  54 pp.   8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher,  1898.
Pflster (Albert).   *Periuretrite primitive st£-
  nosante et  son traitement.   45 pp., 2 pi.  8°.
  Paris, 1902, No. 468.
Pflster (Carl).  Report of three hundred opera-
  tions for hernia.  8 pp.  8°.   New  York,  1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.],  1906, lxxxiv.
Pflster (Eduard) [1877-    ].  * Ein Fall von
  primiirem  Cervixmyom.   34 pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1902.
Pflster (Edwin).  Beitrag zur Lehre von den
  septischen Erkrankungen.   [Ziirieh.]   39 pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1895.       c.
Pflster (Erhard).   * Ueber  Knochen-Sarkome
  der  untern  Extremitaten  im   Kindesalter.
  [Ziirieh.]  88 pp., 1 pi., 1 sheet.  8°.   Uznach,
  O. Wyss, [1902].
Pflster  (Hans)'[1877-    ].   *Ueber die pri-
  miiren Geschwiilste der Milz, mit  besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung eines Falles von diffuser und
  knotiger Hyperplasie  der  Milz.   36 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Wurzburg, C. J. Becker,  1901.
Pflster (Hermann).  * Microcephalic mit Affen-
  spalte  ohne Geistesstorung.   38 pp., 1 pi.  8°.
  Freiburg i. B., 1895.
-----.  Die Abstinenz  der  Geisteskranken und
  ihre Behandlung.   Fiir Anstalt  und Praxis
  dargestellt.  88 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Pake, 1899.
-----.  Ueber die  occipitale Region  und das
  Studium der Grosshirnoberfliiche.   85 pp.  8°.
  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1899.
-----.  Die Anwendung von Beruhigungsmitteln
  bei Geisteskranken.   39 pp.   8°.    Halle a. S.,
  C. Marhold, 1903.
    Forms 3. Hft., v. 4, of: Samml. zwangl.  Abhandl. a. d.
  Geb. d.  Nerv- u. Geisteskr.
Pfeiffer's disease.
    See Fever (Glandular).
Pfeil (Paul) [1880-    ].  * Ueber den Einfluss
  der Nahrungsaufnahme auf die Ausscheidung
  der Harnsiiure.  [Heidelberg.]  24 pp., 2 1., 6
  diag.  8°.  Strassburg, K.  J. Trubner,  1903.
Pfeiler  (Willy) [1881-    ].   *Zur  Kenntnis
  der Desinfektion  infizierten  Diingers durch
  Packung.   [Giessen.]  100 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Ber-
  lin, R. Schoetz, 1905.
-----.   The same.   100 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  R.
  Schoetz, 1905.
    Forms no. 6 of: Arb. a. d. hygien. Inst. d.  k. tierarztl.
  Hochsch. zu Berl.
Pfeilscliifter  (Hans).   *Klinische  Beitrage
  zur Kenntnis der primiiren einfachen und mul-
  tiplen Neuritis.  35 pp.  8°.  Erlangen, F. Junge,
  1889.
Pfeilsticker  (Walter)  [1880-    ].   * Ueber
  einen Fall von Osteomalacia carcinomatosa  in-
  folge von Mammacarcinom.   [Tubingen. ]  17
  pp.  8°.   Rudolstadt, F. Mitzlaff, 1904.
Pfeister  (Hermann).
    See Strafreohtlieli-psychiatrisclie  Gutachten,
  [etc.]. 8°.  Stuttgart, 1902.
Pfender (A[lbert]) [1861-    ].   De la patho-
  genie des luxations congenitales de la hanche.
  12 pp.   8°.   [Havre, Lemale cfe Cie., 1889.]
    Repr.from: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1889, vii.
------.   Diagnostic des r£trecissements du rectum
  chez l'enfant.   9 pp.   8°.   [Havre,  Lemale &
  Cie., 1890.]
    Repr.from: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1890, viii.
------ * Etiologie des luxations congenitales de la
  hanche.  50 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1890, No. 13.
------.   The same.  52 pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1890.
Pfender  (Charles  Alexander])  [1878-    ].
  A review of recent  observations on treponema
  pallidum of  syphilis.   14 pp. 12°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1906.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1906, xi.
    See, also, Stiles (Charles Wardell) & Piender (C. A.)
  The failure of thymol  to expel whipworms [etc.].  8°.
  Philaddphia, 1902.
Pfennig  (Max).  VoUstiindige Darstellung des
  gesamten Geschlechtslebens fiir  Gesunde und
  Kranke,  Jugendsiinden,  Geschlechtskrankhei-
  ten, und deren Behandlung.   2. Aufl.  96 pp.
  8°.  Stuttgart, 1905.
-----.   Ursache, Yerhiitung  und  Behandlung
  der Nerven-, Lungen-, Verdauungs- und Kehl-
  kopf-Leiden  (als Berufskrankheiten der Kauf-
  leute, Lehrer, Beamten, Redner, Geistlichen u.
  s. w.}.   42 pp., port.   8°.   Stuttgart, Reform,
  [1906?].
Pfennig-Eneyklopadie der Anatomie, oder
  bildliche Darstellung der gesammten mensch-
  lichen Anatomie  nach  Rosenmuller, Loder,
  Carl Bell,  Gordon,  Bock etc.; gestochen von
  J. F. Schroter, mit erkliirendem Texte von Th.
  Richter.    2. Aufl.  2 v.  394 pp., 145 pi.   4°.
  Leipzig, Baumgartner, 1834.
Pfennigsdorf (Gottlieb) [1875-    ]. * Ueber
  den Zusammenhang von akuter Osteomyelitis
  und Trauma.   38 pp.   8°.   Halle a.  S.,  C. A.
  Kaemmerer &  Co., 1905.
Pfersdorff  (Felix)  [1878-   ].  *Ein  Fall
  von gonorrhoischer.Erkrankung eines priiputia-
  len Ganges.  25 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Strassburg i.  E.,
  C. Miih & Co., 1905.
Pfersdorff (Fritz).  * Ueber die  schwer  zu-
  giinglichen, in der  Leibessubstanz enthaltenen
  Stoffwechselprodukte  des  Milzbrandbacillus.
Pflster (Joh. Jacobus).   *De cancri quadam
  specie  circa  Rhenum  inferiorem valde  com-
  muni cum adjuncto distinctionis  cancri specie-
  rum tentamine.   24 pp.   4°.  Duisburgi, typ.
  rid. Benthoninu, 1795.  [P., v. 1933.]
Pflster  (Max).   * Teber  die reflektorischen
  Beziehungen zwischen Mammae  und Genitalia
  muliebria.   [Heidelberg.]   29 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
  A. Georgi, 1902. 
PFISTERER.                               159                                PFLIEGER.
Pflsterer (Georg).   * Ueber  Pneumokokken-
  Gelenk-  und  Knocheneiterungen.    Beobach-
  tungen   aus  dem   Kinderspital   in   Basel.
  [Basel.]   35 pp.   8°.  Berlin, S. Karger, 1902.
    Repr.from: Jahrb. d. Kinderh., Berl., 1902, n. F., lv.
Pfitzmann (Carl).   * Ueber den  habituellen
  Abortus.   46 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg,  A. Boegler,
  1888
Pfltziier (Max [Theodor]) [1873-    ].   *Ein
  Fall von akuter Myelitis bei einer Syphiliti-
  sehen.  30 pp., 3 1.  8°.  Konigsberg,  M. Liedtke,
  1898.
Pfltzner  (Robert).   * Beitrage zur  operativen
  Behandlung der tuberculosen Coxitis.  [Wurt/.-
  burg.]   33 pp.    8°.    Leipzig, B.  Gerstdcker,
  1895.
Pfltzner (W[ilhelm]) [1853-1903].   Die kleine
  Zehe.   Eine  anatomische Studie.   pp.  12-42.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1890.
    Cutting  [cover with printed title] from: Arch. d. Anat.
  u. Entweklngsgesch., Leipz., 1890.
-----.  Beitrage zur Kenntniss des menschlichen
  Extremitatenskelets.  1. Abth.   I.  Einleitung.
  Allgemeine?.  Methoden.  II.  Maasverhaltnisse
  des  Handskelets.   III.  Maasverhaltnisse  des
  Fussskelets.   1  p. L, 120 pp., 7  pi.   8°.  Jena,
  G. Fischer, 189].
    Forms 1. Hft. of : Morphol. Arb., Jena, 1891, i.
-----.  The same.   V. Anthropologische Bezie-
  hungen  der Hand-  und Fussmaasse.  pp. 93-
  205, 9 pi.  8°.   Jena, G. Fischer, 1892.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, lsyJ-3, ii.
-----.  The same.   VI. Die  Variationen  im
  Aufbau  des Handskelets.   pp. 347-570,  5 pi.
  8°.  Jena, 1894.
    Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1894-5, iv.
-----.  The same.    VII. Die Variationen im
  Aufbau des Fussskelets.   pp. 245-527, 8 pi.  8°.
  Jena, [1896].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1896, vi.
-----.   VIII.  Die morphologischen Elemente
  des  menschlichen Handskelets.   pp.  77-157.
  8°.  Stuttgart, E. Ndgele, 1900.
    Cutting [cover with printed title]/roro: Ztschr. f. Mor-
  phol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1900, ii.
-----.  The same.  VIII—continued,  pp. 365-
  678, 3 pi.  8°.   Stuttgart, E. Ndgele,  1900.
    Cutting  [cover with printed title] from: Ztschr. f. Mor-
  phol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1900, ii.
-----.  Die Sesambeine  des menschlichen Kbr-
  pers.  pp. 517-762, 2 pi.   8°.  Jena, G. Fischer,
  1892.
    Forms 4. Hft., v. 1, of: Morphol. Arb., Jena.
■-----.  Ein  Fall  von beiderseitiger  Doppelbil-
  dung der  fiinften  Zehe.  Nebst  Bemerkungen
  iiber die angebliche Ruckbildungserscheinungen
  an der kleinen Zehe des Menschen.  pp. 279-
  308,  1 pi.  8°.   Jena, [1895].
    Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1895, v.
-----.  Ein Fall von Verdoppelung des Zeigefin-
  gers.  pp. 459-473, 1 pi.  8°.  Jena, [1897].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1897, vii.
-----.  Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Missbildun-
  gen des menschlichen Extremitatenskelets. III.
  pp. 219-235, 1 pi.   8°.   Jena,  [1898].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1898, viii.
-----.   The same.   IV.  pp. 304-340, 3 pi.  8°.
  Jena, [1898].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1898, viii.
Pfltzner (W[ilhelm])— continued.
-----.   The same.  IX.  Ein  Fall  von doppel-
  seitiger Verdopplung der fiinften  Zehe.   pp.
  380-393, 1  pi.  8°.   Stuttgart, 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from:  Ztschr. f. Mor-
  phol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1902, iv.
------.   Leitfaden fiir  Situs-Uebungen  an  der
  Leiche, zum  Gebrauche bei Demonstrationen
  und Repetitionen  aus<jearbeitet.  42 pp.  12°.
  Leipzig & Wien, F. Deuticke, 1900.
    Sec, also, Ncliwalbe (G.)  it Plitzner (W.)  Varie-
  tiiten-Statistik[etc.]. 8°.  Jena, 1*89.-----------. Varie-
  h'iteu-stiitistik [etc.].  8°. Jena, 1891. -----•-----. Va-
  rictiiteu-Stiitistik [etc.].  8°.  Jena, 1891— Stilling (H.)
  A: Plitzner (W.)  Ueber die Regeneration der glatten
  Muskelu. 8°.  Bonn, [1887].
    For  Jliooraphi/, see Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902-3, xxii, 481-
  187  (G. Schwalbc).  Also: Arch.  f.  off. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Strassb., 1<K)3, xxii, .256-258 (H. Freund).  AUo : Ztschr. f.
  Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg.,  1902-3, v, pp. v-xii (G.
  Schwalbe).
------.   See, also:
    Privatsammlung (Die) des verstorbenen Professor
  Pfltzner ist  zu verkaufen.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxii,
  No. 22, 2 pi.
Pflzer  (Joh.  Nicolaus).   Zwey  sonderbare
  Biicher, von der Weiber Natur,  wie auch deren
  Gebrechen und Kranckheiten, aus  den  be-
  wiibrtesten, sowol  alten,  als neuern Natur- und
  Artzney-Kunst-Erfahrnen,  mit  Fleisse zusam-
  men  verfasset, sanipt einem Anhang, von  den
  Zufiillen und Kranckheiten der  Kinder.   27
  p. 1.,  760 pp., 8 1.  12°.  Nilrnberg, J. A. & W.
  Endter, 1673.
Pflanz ([Ferdinand Friedrich] Wilhelm) [1867-
      ].   *Ueber  den  Tod  nach ausgedehnten
  Hautverbrennungen  unter   Anfiigung  zweier
  Sektionsfiille.  34  pp.   8°.   Greifswald, F. W.
  Kumke, 1893.
Pflanz (Victor Otto  Bernhard).  * Ueber  Der-
  matitis nach Primula obconica.   50 pp., 11.  8°.
  Rostock, 1905.
Pflaster.   pp. 756-769.  12°.  [Berlin,  1809.]
    Cutting from: Kriinitz.  Oekon. technol. Encykl., Berl.,
  1809, pt. 111.
Pflauni  (Chr.  D.)    Die individuelle  und die
  soziale Seite des  seelischen Lebens.  vii, 64 pp.
  8°.   Wiesbaden, J.  F. Bergmann, 1906.
    Forms No. 43 of: Grenzfr. d. Nerv.-u. Seelenleb., Wiesb.,
  1906.
Pflaumn  (Joh. Christophorus).   *De phreni-
  tide vera.  31 pp., 4 1.   4°.   Lugd. Bat, C.
   Wishoff, [1729].   [P., v.  1917.]
Pflaumer (Eduard).  * Ueber Wirkungen  und
  Schicksale des  bromwasserstoffsauren Glutin-
  peptons im tierischen und menschlichen Orga-
  nismus. 32 pp.  8°.  Erlangen, E. T. Jacob, 1896.
Pflege  (Die)  des Kindes.   10   Briefe  an eine
  junge Frau von  einem praktischen Arzt   152
  pp.   12°.   Mannheim, J.  Beusheimer,  [1903?].
Pfleger (Joseph).  *Die plbtzlichen Todesfalle
  bei den Geisteskranken.  53 pp.  8°.  Strass-
  burg i.  E., C. Muh& Co., 1897.
Pfleiderer (Alfred)  [1868-    ].   *Ueberden
  Einfluss verschieden grosser Dosen von Alkohol
  aufdieMuskelzuckung.  30 pp.   8°.  Greifswald,
  J. Abel, 1902.
Pfleiderer (Hans)  [1866-    ].   *Mitteilun-
  gen aus lOjiihriger Landpraxis.  112 pp.  8°.
  Tubingen.  F. Pietzcker, 1902.
-----.   The same.  Ill pp.   8°.   Tubingen, F.
  Pietzcker, 1903.
Pfleiderer (Richard).  *Ein Beitrag zur Pep-
  sin- und Labwirkung.   [Tubingen. ]   pp. 605-
  634.  8°.   Bonn, E. Strauss, 1897.
    Repr.from: Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1897, lxvi.
Pflieger (Georg Franz Wilhelm)   [1880-    ].
  * Ueber Corpus luteum-Cysten.   28  pp.   8°.
  Freiburg i. Br., Speyer & Kaerner, 1904. 
PFLIMLIN.
160
PFITSCH.
Pflimlin (Paul).  * Ueber die Funktionsstorun-
  gen des  Hororgans im Greisenalter; klinische
  und statistische Untersuehungen.   [Freiburg i.
  B.]  42 pp.  8°.  Miilhauseni.  E., 1903.
Pfliieker (Ludwig Carl Heinrich) [1880-    ].
  * Ueber reizlose Ausschaltung des Lungenvagus
  dnrch Anelektrotonus.   16 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Mar-
  burg, 1906.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1906, cv.
Pfliiger  (Alexander)  [1869-    ].   *Anomale
  Dispersionscurven einiger fester Farbstoffe.  25
  pp., 21.  8°.  Leipzig, J. A. Barth,  1896.
Pfliiger (Eduard  [Friedrich  Wilhelm]) [1829-
      ].   Die sensorischen Functionen des Rii-
  ckenmarks der Wirbelthiere, nebst  einer neuen
  Lehre iiber die Leitungsgesetze der Reflexion.
  xiv, 145 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1853.
  [P., v. 2270.]
------.   Die teleologische Mechanik der leben-
  digen Natur.  80 pp.   8°.  Bonn,  M. Cohen &
  Sohn, 1877.
---—.   Das .Glykogen und  seine Beziehungen
  zur Zuckerkrankheit.   2. Aufl.  xviii,  528  pp.
  8°.  Bonn, M. Hager, 1905.
    See, also, Schriin ^(Otto). In Sachen des Eierstocks,
  [etc.]. 8°.  [Giessen, 1865.]
-----& Smith (William J.)   Untersuehungen
  iiber  Bastardirung  der anuren Batrachier und
  die  Principien  der   Zeugung.  Experimente
  iiber Bastardirung der anuren Batrachier.  pp.
  519-541.  8°. Bonn,  E. Strauss, 1883.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1883, xxxii.
Pfliiger (E[rnst])  [1846-1903].  Tafeln zur Be-
  stimmung  der Farbenblindheit.  8 pp., 11  col.
  pi. test types.  8°.   Bern, K.  Sch mid,  1880.
-----.   Sehproben  und Sehpriifung.  Optotypi
  Pfliiger.  2. Aufl., 36 pp., 3  test type pi.  8°.
  Basel & Leipzig, 1896.
-----.    Suppression  du cristallin  transparent.
  197 pp., 6 tab.  8°.  Paris, G.  Steinheil, 1899.
------.   Die operative Beseitigung der durchsich-
  tigen Linse.  viii,  206  pp.,  11.,  6 tab.  8°.
   Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1900.
    See, aUo, Colin (Salo).  Uterus und Auge. 8°.  Wies-
  baden, 1890.
    For Biography, see Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1903, xxix, 839 (F. Stocker).  AUo: Klin. Monatsbl.
  f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1903, xii, 549-557  (A. Siegrist). Also:
  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1903, exxx, 305-313, port. (E. Siegrist).
  Also: Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1905, xiii, 65 (E. Levi).
-----.   See, also:
    S. (O.)  VerzeichnissderPublicationen Pfliigers. Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte., Basel, 1901, xxxi, 730-733.
Pfliiger (Ernst).  Zur Lehre von der Bildung
  des Kammerwassers und seinen quantitativen
  Verhiiltnissen.  [Bern.]  39 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,
  W. Engelmann, 1906.
Pfliiger  (Julius)   [1871-    ].   *Ein Beitrag
  zur Statistik der Zahncaries.  20 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Kiel, H Fiencke, 1898.
Pfliiger (Ludwig).  *Ueber Megalocornea und
  infantiles Glaucom.  32 pp.   8°.  Zurich,  Ulrich
  &  Co., 1894.                                c.
de  Pfliigl  (Arminius).  *De  tetano.  28 pp.,
  2 1.-  8°.   Vindobomr, 1838.
Pflug (Carolus).  *Spec. med.  exhibens ideam
  generalem  angiectasise cum  annexis obs.-rva-
  tionibus.   1 p. 1., 28 pp.   4°.    Lugd. Bat.,
  upud J. W.eau Leeuwen, 1821.   [P., v. 1947.]
Pflug([J.]G[eorg]) [LS35-     ].  Ueber einige
  Druckschiiden bei Pferden; fiir praktische Thier-
  iirzte.   70 pp.  8°.   Wien, M. Berks, 1892.
    Repr.from: Oesterr. Monatschr.f.Thierh.,Wien,1891,xv.
    Veterinar-medicinische Aufsiitze.  2. Hft.
------.  Das Kiilbersterben bedingt  durch Om-
  phalitis und Linterie; fiir Thieriirzte und  Lahd-
Pflug- ([J.] G[eorg])—continued.
  wirthe.   2. Aufl.   82 pp.  8°.   Wien, M. Perles,
  1892.
    Repr. from: Oesterr.Monatschr.f.Thierh.,Wien, 1889,xiii.
    Veterinar-medicinische Aufsiitze.  1. Hft.
------.  Veteriniir-medicinische Aufsiitze.  3. Hft.
  Einige Bemerkungen zur Aetiologie und Thera-
  pien der Hufrehe fiirThieriirzte undCavalleris-
  ten.  1 p. 1., 46 pp.  8°.   Wien, M. Perles, 1894.
    Repr.from: Oesterr.Monatschr.f.Thierh.,Wien,lK93,xvii.
Pflug (Ludwig).  *Uber dasParaxylidin.  [Er-
  langen.]  28 pp.   8°.  Frankfurt a. M., Wahlau
 -& Waldschmidt, 1891.
Pflugbeil (Gottlob Christlieb  Fepdor)  [1878-
      ].  * Untersuehungen iiber  das Verhalten
  des Blutdrucks bei physiologischer Schwanger-
  schaft, Geburt und Wochenbett und bei Eklamp-
  sie.  26 pp., 2 ch., 1 1.  8°.  Leipzig, R. Noske,
  1903.
Pfluger (Wendelin) [1874-    ].   *Neubildun-
  gen der  Blase, mit spezieller Beriicksigtigung
  eines Falles von primarem Carcinom der Harn-
  blase mit akutem Verblutungstod.  20 pp.   8°.
  Miinchen, C. Wolf & Son, 1903.
Pflugfelder  (Philippus Jacobus).  *Observa-
  tiones de ictero.   16 pp.   4°.  Strasbourg, an
  AT [1803],  No.  94.
Pflugholt (Ludwig) [1877-    ].  *Experimen-
  telle Untersuehungen iiber die Pathogenese der
  Cholaemie.   44 pp.   8°.   Gottingen,  W.  F.
  Kaestner, 1904.
von Pflugk (A[lbertOtto]) [1866-    ].  Ste-
  reoskopische Bilder.   24 Tafeln zum Gebrauch
  fiir Schielende.  21.  obi. 24.   Meisbaden, J. F.
  Bergmann,  1897.
------.  Ueber die  Akkommodation des Auges
  der Taube, nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Akkom-
  modation des Affen (Macacus cynomolgus) und
  des Menschen.  46 pp., 3 pi.   8°.   Weisbaden,
  J. F. Bergmann, 1906.
von Pflugk (Hans) [1879-    ].   * Ueber pri-
  miire Lungengeschwiilste. 68 pp., 1 pi., 11.  8°.
  Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1904.
Pflugradt (Richard Friedrich Edmund) [1879-
      ].   * Ueber Concrementbildung im Oeso-
  phagus.  40 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Halle a. S.,  C. A.
  Kaemmerer & Co.,  1905.
Pfiirringer (Joh. Konrad).  * Die Lbsung und
  Ausstossung der Nachgeburt auf dem Wege der
  Natur und Kunst. 78 pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, C.
  W. Becker  1826.
Pfortncr'( [Friedrich  Wilhelm]  Otto) [1876-
      ].   * Ueber die Unterbrechung der Schwan-
  gerschaft bei tuberkulosen Frauen.   36 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Berlin, G. Sehade,  [1904].
Pforte (Richard)  [1877-    ].   * Ueber  ent-
  ziindliche Schleimhauteinsenkungen der Gebiir-
  mutterwand.  48 pp.  8°.  Berlin, 0. Francke,
  1903.
Pforzheim.
    See Hospitals  (Description, etc., of), by locali-
  ties.
Pfreiniter  (Alexander)  [1876-    ].   *Ein
  Fall von Nieren-Misehgeschwulst  im  Kindes-
  alter.  18 pp.   8°.  Munchen, Kastner & Callwey,
  1903.
Pfiindel (Christianus  Fridericus Guilielmus).
  *Diss.  med.  sistens observationes quasdam de
  spasmis  tonicis visco albo persanatis, una cum
  epicrisi.  23  pp.,  1 1.   sm.  4°.   Jena, Stranck-
  rnann, 1783.
Pfutseli  (Hans Wilhelm Hilmar)  [1877-    ].
  * Ueber  Psychosen im Verlauf des Typhus ab-
  dominalis.  14pp., 1 1.  8°. Kiel, H Fiencke, 1903. 
PFUTZENREUTER.                       161                         PHAGOCYTOSIS.
Pfiitzenreuter (Erich Philipp)  [1879-     ].
  * Ueber einen Fall eines rippenartigen Querfort-
  satzes am ersten Lendenwirbel bei Camelus bac-
  trianus L.  28 pp., 2 pi.  8°.  Konigsbergi. Pr.,
  H. Herrmann, 1904.
IMulil (E[duard]) [1852-     ].
    See Betrieb (Ueber den) des Koch'schen Institutsfiir
  Infectionskrankheiton.   8°.  Leipzig, 1892.—Brix (J.),
  Pl'ulil [Edward] & iNoclit [E. A. B.]  Die Bekampfung
  derinfectionskrankhcitcn. 8°. Leipzig, 1894.—Prussia.
  Kriegsministerium. Medizinalabtheilitng.  Anleitung zum
  Gebrauchdes"BakteriologischenKastcns". 16°.  Berlin,
  [1890].

Pfullingen.
    See Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc., of),
  by localities.

Pfungst (Oskar).  Das Pferd des Herrn von Os-
  ten (der kluge Hans).   Ein Beitrag zur experi-
  mentellen  Tier- und  Menschen-Psychologic
  Mit  einer Einleitung von C.  Stumpf.   193 pp.
  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1907.
Pfyfler (Hans).  * Beitrage zur Lehre von den
  Erkrankungen  des  Wurmfortsatzes.  [Basel.]
  70 pp., 5 tab., 16 pi.  [on 8 1.].  8°.  Aarau, G.
  Keller,  1897.

Phacotherapy.
    See Phototherapy.

Pliaedronus (Georgius).  Eleenus sive perfecta
  epilepsise  curatio, ad  Oswaldum  ab Eck.  8 1.
  8°.  Ingoldstadii, A. & S.  Weissenhorn, 1562.
Phaer (Thomas).   See Phayre.

Phagedena.
    See, also, Gangrene; Ulcers (Endemic).
    Jullien. Notes sur quelques  cas de phagedenisme.
  J. d. mal. cutan.  et syph., Par., 1899,  xi, 464-473.—Le
  Dantec.  Phag6denisme des pays chauds et pourriture
  d'hdpital.  Actas v mem. d. ix. Cong, intemac. de hig. y
  demog. 1898. Madrid, 1900, i,  169-172.—Petrecca (M.)
  Fagedenismo; concetto anatomo-patologico in rapporto
  al significato clinico ed al criterio terapeutico.  Corriere
  san., Milano. 1898, ix, 281; 300.

Phagedsena gangrenosa.
    See Gangrene (Hospital).

Phagedena nosocomial is.
    See Gangrene (Hospital).

Phagocaryosis.
    Detre (L.) & Sellei (J.)  A lecithin hatasa a leuko-
  cytakra; adatok a sejtmag eddig ismeretlen activ muko
  desenek (phagokaryosis)  ismeretchez.   [The  effect  of
  lecithin on leucocytes; contributions to the knowledge of
  the hitherto unknown active work of the nucleus (phago-
  caryosis).]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 479-481.
  AUo, transl.: Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 940-942.

Phagocyte (The).   Devoted to the  interests
  of the  alumni and  students  of the  Ohio  Med-
  ical  University.  Published  by the students.
  [Monthlv.]   No. 7, v. 8; v. 9, 1904 to April, 1905.
  4°.  Cot in i tb us, 0.

Phagocytosis and phagocytes.
    See, also,  Immunity (Mechanism, etc., of);
  Opsonins, etc.; Phagolysis.
    de Casamajor  (L.)  La science  est-elle  en
  faillite?    Des doctrines  phagocytaires  de  M.
  Metchnikoff.  12°.   Paris,  [1903].
    De Bruyne (C.)   Contribution  a  l'etude  de
  la phagocytose.  4°.   [Bruxelles, 1896.]
    Fahrenholtz (G.  W.  E.)    * Beitrage zur
  Kritik der Metschnikoffschen Phagocytenlehre
  auf Grund eigener  Infectionsexperimente mit
  Milzbrandsporen am Frosch.   8°.   Konigsberg,
  1889.
    He.vke (M.)  * Die Phagocytenlehre Metsch-
  nikoffs  und   der Gonococcus  Neisseri.    8°.
  Wurzburg, 1889.

        VOL  XIII, 2d  series----11
Phagocytosis and phagocytes.
    Lacapere (G.)   Le  macrophage;  etude  his-
  tologique et physiologique de la cellule lympho-
  conjonctivale.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Nordmann  (0.)   *Ein  Beitrag zur  phago-
  cvtiiren Rolle der Riesenzellen.  8°.  Greifswald,
  1901.
    Adami (J. G.)  Discussion on phagocytosis and im-
  munity.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1892, xliii, 299-303.  Also,
  Reprint.—Almquist (E.)  Zur Phagocytose.  Ztschr. f.
  Hyg. u. Infektionskmnkh., Leipz., 1899, xxxi,  507-512, 1
  pi.—Anglas (J.)  Note preliminaire sur les metamor-
  phoses  internes de la guepe et de l'abeille; la lyocytose.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 94-96. -----.
  Sur la signification des termes phagocytose  et lyocytose.
  Ibid., 219-221.—Arnold (J.) Ueber  Phagocytose, Syn-
  these und andere intrazellulare Vorgiiuge.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1945.—Biiolier (3.)  Beein-
  flussung der Phagozvtose durch normales Serum.  Ztschr.
  f. Hyg.u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1907, lvi,33-74.—Bail
  (O.) Ueber das Freiwerden  der bactericiden  Leukocy-
  tenstoffe. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1897,  xxxiv, 887-889.
  Also: Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1897, Leipz., 1898, lxix, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 260-264.—Barbier
  (H.) Du sang dans la defense de l'organisme contre les
  infections.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1891, 7. s., viii, 25; 37; 49;
  61; 73.—Barratt (J. O. W.) The phagocytosis of red
  blood-cells.   Proc. Rov. Soc. Loud., 1905,  s. B., lxxvi,
  524-530.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. deutsch. path.
  Gesellsch. 1905, Jena, 1906, 325.—Bataillon (E.) La
  degenerescence musculaire dans la queue des larves d'a-
  noures  et la phagocytose.  Compt rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1890, 9. s., ii, 137-140. -----.  A propos du dernier
  travail de M. Metchnikoff: Sur l'atrophie des muscles
  pendant la transformation des batraciens.  Ibid., 1892, 9.
  s., iv, 186-188. -----.  Quelques mots sur la phagocytose
  musculaire, d, propos de  la reponse de M. Metchnikoff &
  ma critique. Ibid. ,282.— Bauingarten (P.)  Beitrage
  zur pathologischen Mykologie; experimentelle Arbeiten
  iiber die Bedeutung  der "Phagocyten" fur Immunitat
  und Heilung. Centralbl. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1888, ix, 513-
  517. -----.  Ueber das " Experimentum crucis" der Pha-
  gocvtenlehre. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u.z.allg. Path., Jena,
  1889", vii, 3-10.—Bergey (D. H.)  Studies on phagocyto-
  sis.   J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1906, xlvii, 580. AUo: Univ.
  Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7,. xix, 177-179. — Berka
  (F.) Seroaktivitaafagocytosa. Casop. lek. eesk., v Praze,
  1907, xlvi, 127-131.—Berlese (A.)  Considerazioni sulla
  fagocitosi negli  insetti  metabolici. Zool.  Anz., Leipz.,
  1900, xxiii,  441-449.—Berry (J. M.)  A comparison of
  the phagocytic action  of  leucocytes  in amphibia and
  mammalia.  Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, Buffalo, 1897, xix, 93-116,
  5 pi.—Besredka.  Du pouvoir bactericide des  leuco-
  cytes.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1898,  xii, 607-624,1 pi.
  AUo, transl.: Russk. arch, patol., klin.  med. i bakteriol.,
  S.-Peterb., 1899, vii, 90-107.—Bogomolets (A.)  Rol sen-
  sibiliziruyushtshikh veshtshestv normalnikh  i spetsifi-
  cheskikh sivorotok v yavleniyakh fagotsitoza.]   [R61e of
  sensitizing substances of normal and specific  serums in
  the phenomena of phagocytosis.]  Kharkov. M. J., 1907,
  iv, 190-208.—Bordas.   De la phagocytose; revue micro-
  biologique.   Med. mod., Par., 1889-90, i, 105-107. —Bor-
  det (J.) Recherches sur la phagocytose.  Ann. del'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1896, x, 104-118, 1 pi. — Botkin (E. S.) 0
  lelkotsitolizle.  [On leucocvtolysis.]  Trudi Obsh. russk.
  v S.-Peterb., 1894-5, lxi, 267-274.  Also: Bolnitsch. gaz. Bot-
  kina, St. Petersb., 1895, vi, 393; 417.—Brasil  (L.)  La
  resorption phagocytaire des el6ments reproducteurs dans
  les  vesicules seminales du  Lumbricus  herculeus Sav.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.. 1905, cxl, 597-599.—Bris-
  coe (J. C.)  An experimental investigation of the phago-
  cytic action of the alveolar cells of the lung.  J. Path. &
  Bacterid., Cambridge, 1907-8, xii, 66-100, 2 pi.—Brown
  (W.  L.)  The mechanism of phagocytosis.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1895-6, 39; 72.—Bruntz (L.)  Excretion
  et phagocytose chez les onychophores.  Compt.  rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvi, 1148-1150.  -----. Sur l'ex-
  istence  d'organes phagocytaires chez les  phalangides.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1688. -----. Sur
  1'existence de trois sortes de cellules  phagocytaires chez
  les amphipodes normaux.  Ibid., 1904, lvii, 145-147. -----.
  Sur l'existence de cellules phagocytaires chez les phyllo-
  podes branchipodes.   Ibid., 1905,  lix, 229. -----. L'or-
  gan phagocytaire des polydesmes.  Ibid.,  1906, lxi, 252.
  -----.  Sur l'existence d'elements conjonctifs phagocyto-
  excreteurs chez  les schizopodes.  Arch,  de zool.  exper.
  et gen. Notes  et  rev.,  Par., 1907, 4. s.,  vi,  pp.  xxv-
  xxvii.-----. Sur l'existence d'elements  conjonctifs pha-
  gocyto-excreteurs chez  la nebalie.  Ibid., p. xxviii.—
  Buchner (H.) Beziehungen der Phagocytose zur Alex-
  inwirkung.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Phy-
  siol, in Munchen, (1896), 1897, xii, 59-62. -----.  Ueber die
  Phagocytentheorie.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1897,
  xliv, 1320-1323.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen,
  (1897),  1898, vii,  8,5-94.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Am. Med.-
  Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1898, xii, 500-502.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]. 
PHAGOCYTOSIS.
162
PHAGOCYTOSIS.
Phagocytosis and pjhagocytes.
  Med. Press\t  Circ,  Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv, 407-409.—
  Cantacuzene (J.)  Nouvelles recherches sur le mode
  de destruction des vibrions dans l'organisme.  Ann. dc
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,  1898, xii, 273-300.—Capparelli
  (A.)  Beitrag zum Studium der Phagocvten. Centralbl.
  t.  Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena,  1891,  x, 277-280.—
  Cartel lino  (P. F.)   Contributo  alio  studio  della
  fagocitosi.  Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1892-3,
  7.  s., iv,  875-922.—Caullery (M.)  & Siedlecki  (M.)
  Sur  la resorption phagocytaire  des produits genitaux
  inutilises  chez   l'Echinocardium  cordatum  Penn.
  Compt. rend. Acad.  d.  sc, Par.,  1903,  cxxxvii, 496-
  498.—Celli  (A.)   Dei  protisti citofagi o parassiti en-
  docellulari.  Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1889, v,  656; 662;
  668. — C'erletti  ( U. )   Contributo  sperimentale alia
  conoscenza dei processi  di fagocitosi  nella  sostanza
  cerebrale.  Ann.  d. Ist. psichiat. d.  r. Univ. di  Roma,
  1901-2, i, 65-73.—(emovodeanu  (Mile.  P.) & Henri
  (V.)  Phagocytose chez les oursins.  Compt.rend.Soc.de
  biol.. Par., 1906, lx, 882-884— Osaris-Deniel (A.) Sulle
  modificazioni cromatiche e morfologiche e sul significato
  dei leucociti  in attivitA fagocitica, nel sangue circolante.
  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1907,4. s., xiii, 169-181 —
  ChistovicU  (F.  Ya.)  [Tchistovitch (T.), in French].
  K voprosu oh otritsatelnolkhimiotaksii pri smertelnol in-
  fektsii.  [Etudes sur la phagocytose dans l'infection  mor-
  telle. Extr., 563.]  Russk. arch,  patol., klin. med. i bakte-
  riol., S.-Peterb., 1900,  x, 540-548.  Also, transl.:  Ann.de
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1900, xiv,  802-812. — Chistovicli
  (N.  Ya.) [Tchistovitch, in French].  Des phenomenes
  de phagocytose dans les  poumons.   Ann. de l'Inst. Pas-
  teur, Par.,  1889, iii, 337-361, 2 pi. -----.  Zur Frage  fiber
  die  Leucolyse.  Centralbl. f. d.  med. Wissensch., Berl.,
  1894, xxxii,  241; 257.  -----. Novlelshiya  izstledovaniya
  po voprosu o lelkotsitolizle. [Nouvelles recherches sur
  les leucocytoses.  Extr., 721-723.1  Russk. Arch,  patol.,
  klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,  1896,  ii, 661-673.—
  Cliristmas-Dirckinck-Holmleld  (I.)  Fagocy-
  tose og  Immunitet.  [La phagocytose et  l'immunite.
  C. r.]  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1887, xix, no. 4, 1-14.
  AU<>. transl.: Fortschr. d.  Med., Berl., 1887, v, 401-411 —
  Cnenot(L.)  Les organes phagocytaires  chez quelques
  invertcbrcs.  Arch, de zool. exper. ei g£n. Hist. nat. [etc.],
  Par., 1892, 2. s.,  x, pp. ix-xi.  -----. Organes aggluti-
  nants et organes cilio-phagocytaires.  Ibid., 3. s., x, 79-97.
  -----. L'organe  phagocytaire  des crustaces decapodes.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc,"Par., 1903, cxxxvii, 619.—Hue Is
  (F.)  La fonction phagocytaire  de  la cellule  geante.
  Presse med.,  Par., 1907, xv, 602.— Daubler  (C.)  Ueber
  die  baktericide  Kraft  der Leukocytenstoffe verschie-
  dener Tierspecies und ihr Verhiiltnis zu den baktericiden
  Stoffen des Blutserums.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1899, xxv, 129; 181— Danilewsky (V.)
  Contribution a l'etude des phagocytes.   Ann. de l'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1890, iv,  432-439, 1 pi.—Dastre  (A.) La
  phagocytose: la defense de l'organisme  contre les mi-
  crobes.  Rev. d. deux mondes, Par., 1899, cliii, 693-708.
  Also, transl.: Pop. Sc. Month.,  N. Y., 1899-1900, lvi, 379-
  384. — Dean (G.)  An experimental enquiry into the
  nature of the substance in serum which  influences pha-
  gocytosis.    Proc. Rov.  Soc.  Lond., 1905,  s.  B,  lxxvi,
  506-524.  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1905,  xxxvii, Ref., 349; 449.  -----. An ex-
  perimental enquiry  into  the  nature of  the substance
  in serum  which  influences phagocytosis.   Proc.  Roy.
  Soc. Lond., 1907, s. B, lxxix, 399-412. -----. Phagocyto-
  sis and bactericidal action.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1907, n.  s.,  lxxxiv,  190. — De Bruyne  ( C.)    Pha-
  gocytose.  Handel, v. h. Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk. Cong.,
  Utrecht, 1891, 159-163. -----. A propos de phagocytose.
  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1895, vi, 171-178. -----. On
  a functional adaptation of phagocytosis.  J. Anat. & Phy-
  siol., Lond., 1897-8, xxxii, 92-95.—Dembinski (B.) La
  phagocytose  chez le pigeon d, 1'egard du bacille tubercu-
  leux aviaire et du bacille humain (contribution & l'etude
  de l'immunite naturelle).  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1899, xiii, 426-434.  Also, transl.: Now. lek., Poznah, 1900,
  xii,  421-424.—De  Rosa-Ootronei (G.  B.)   Ricerche
  comparative sulla fagocitosi dei bacilli  del tifo  e del
  coli;  contributo  alio studio  della  immunity..   Speri-
  mentale.   Arch, di biol., Firenze,  1901,  lv, 577-631.—
  Discussion  on ■ phagocytosis and immunity.   Tr.
  Path.  Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xliii, 238-346.   AUo:  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1892, i, 373; 492; 591;  604.   AUo:  Lancet,
  Lond.. 1892,  i, 419; 527; 543; 632; 649; 704.   AUo:  Med.
  & Surg.  Reporter,   Phila.,  1892,  lxvi,  487;  526; 617;
  640.—Doptcr (C.)  La phagocytose dans la dysenteric
  Ann. de  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1900, xiv, 813-815.—Dorst
  (J.)   La phagocytose au  point de vue pratique.   Cong.
  internat. dc  med.  C. r., Par., 1900,  sect,  de chir. urin.,
  276-281.—Dudgeon  (L. S.) & Ross (A.)' An investi-
  gation on  phagocytosis, dealing particularly with the
  cells concerned during the first twenty-four hours after
  the intraperitoneal introduction of bacteria, chalk, nu-
  cleic acid pyotoxins,  etc, and  the changes found in the
  blood and bone-marrow.   Tr.  Path.  Soc. Lond., 1905-6,
  lvii,  155-297,1 pi., 11.  Also [Abstr.]: J. Path. & Bacteriol.,
  Edinb. & Lond., 1906, xi, 242-246.—Ernst (H. C.)  Phago-
Phagoeytosis and phagocytes:.
  cytosis.   Boston M.  & S. J., 189:1 exxix, 85; 114.  AUo,
  Reprint.—Faber (K.)   Om  Kicmpeccllcrnes Rolle som
  Fagocyter.    [The role  of giant cells as  phagocytes.]
  Hosp.-Tid., Kjabenh., 1892, 3. R., x, 949-958.  Also, transl:
  J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb.  cfc Lond., 1892-3, i, 349-358. 1
  pi.—Falir.  Ein Beitrag zum Studium der Mastzellen.
  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat., [etc.], Berl., 1905, clxxix,
  450-460.—Famulener (L. W. i  Newer facts concerning
  phagocytosis.  Centr. States M.  Monit., Indianap., 1907,
  x, 1-4.—Finizio (G.)   Ricerche sul  potere  fagocitico
  del sangue dei bambini su di alcuni microrganismi.  Pe-
  diatria,  Napoli, 1907, 2. s., v,  161-167.—Fusari (R.)  La
  digestione intraccllulare negli organismi e la sua impor-
  tanza nella patologia.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1887, viii,
  305; 313;  321.—FyodorotT (P. I.)  Sovremyonnoye sos-
  toyaniye fagotsitarnol teorii.  [Present condition of  the
  phagocytic theory.]   Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.", St.
  Petersb., 1901, viii, 385; 401.—Glinmel (I.)  Kraska nel-
  tralrot, yeya rol pri fagotsitozle voobshtshe i gonorolnom
  v chastrios'ti.   [Neutral  red;  its r61e in phagocytosis in
  general and gonorrhea in particular.]   Russk. j. Kozhn.
  i ven. bollezn., Kharkov, 1901, ii, 87-116.—Ooldstheider
  (A.) & UHiller  (R. F.)   Beitrag zur Lehre von der Pha-
  gocytose. Fortschr.  d.  Med., Berl., 1895, xiii, 351-356 —
  Gruber (M.) & Futaki (K.)  Seroakti'vitat und Pha-
  gozytose.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 249.—
  Haentjens  (A. H.)  Over  het uitblijven van phago-
  cytose bij komplement-binding  (reactie op  immuunstof-
  fen in serum).  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v.  Geneesk., Amst.,
  1907, i, 761-764.  Also,transl.: Munchen  med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 560.—Hamburger (H.  J.)  Ueber den Ein-
  fluss von venoser Stauung und Kohlensiiure auf die Pha-
  gocytose. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,  1899, clvi,
  375-383.—Hamburger (H. J.) & Hekma (E.)  Quan-
  titative Studien iiber Phagocytose.   1. Resistenz von Pha-
  gocyten  gegeniiber  Wasserzusatz,   Biochem.  Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1907, iii, 88-108.—Hektoen (L.)  The r61e of pha-
  gocytosis in the anthracidal action of dog blood. J. In-
  fect. Dis., Chicago, 1906,  iii, 102-109.   AUo, Reprint. Also
  [Abstr.]: Tr.  Chicago Path. Soc, 1903-6, vi, 408. -----.
  Phagocytosis of  red  corpuscles.  Tr.  Ass.  Am. Phys.,
  Phila., 1906, xxi, 818-828.  Also: J.  Infect. Dis., Chicago,
  1906, iii, 721-730.—Hektoen (L.) & Buediger (G. F.)
  Studies in phagocytosis.   Ibid., 1905, ii, 128-141.  Also [Ab-
  str.]: Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1903-5, vi, 293.—Hemmcter
  (J.  C.)   Concerning the significance  of phagocytosis.
  Med.  Rec, N.  Y., 1893. xliv, 101-104.—Hueppe  (F.)
  Bemerkungen zu  Petruschky's  Mittheilung in No. 12 d.
  Zeitschrift iiber den Verlauf der Phagocvtencontroverse.
  Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1890, viii, 492-494". See, also, infra,
  Petruschky— Ipifiiburu.   Las opsoninas y la fagoci-
  tosis.  Rev.  balear de cien.  med.,  Palma  de Mallorca,
  1906, xxviii,  549-552. — IvanoiT ( N. A. )   Ein neuer
  Beitrag  zur  Phagocytenlehre;  die Phagocytose  beim
  Ruckfallfieber.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1897, xxii, 117-119, 1 pi.—Jacob (P.)  Ueber  die
  Schutzkraft der Leukocyten.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,
  Berl., 1897, xxxii, 466-481.—Jolly  (J.)  Sur la phago-
  cytose  des noyaux  expulses  des hematies des mammi-
  feres.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1906, lxi, 79-82 —
  Jona (G.)  I poteri di  difesa dell' organismo di fronte
  ai blastomiceti.  Lavorid. Cong, dimed. int., Roma, 1896,
  vii, 303-305.—Kammerer  (H.)  Ueber Opsonine und
  Phagozvtose  im Allgemeinen.  Munchen.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 1916-1921.—Keitli (R.  D.)  On the rela-
  tionship between haemolysis and the phagocytosis of red
  blood cells.  Proc Rov. *Soc  Lond., 1905-6, s. B, lxxvii,
  637-547.—Kiss (G.)   A phagocyuik elmelete.  [The the-
  ory of phagocytes.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl,
  606.—Klecki (K.)   O  fagoevtozie. Przcgl.  lek., Kra-
  k6w, 1904, xliii, 207; 225;  242; 259—Kondratyett" (A. I.)
  K voprosu o samozashtshitle  zhivotnavo organizma pro-
  tiv bakteriynikh zarazhenly.  [Self-protection of the ani-
  mal organism against bacterial infections.]  Vrach,  St.
  Petersb., 1895, xvi, 412.—Ledinuham (J. C. G.)  The
  inhibitory action upon subsequent phagocytosis, exerted
  on  active  normal  serum by  inactive normal serum
  through which bacilli have been passed. Proc. Rov. Soc.
  Lond., 1907, s. B,  lxxix, 482-490.—Irishman (W. B.)
  Note on a method of quantitatively estimating the phago-
  cytic power of the leucocytes of the blood.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i, 73-75.—Leucocytes (The) as destroyers
  of bacteria.  N. York M. J., 1898,  lxvii, 91.—liolilcin.
  Sur la  phagocytose  in  vitro de  microbes pathogenes.
  Ann. de l'Inst.  Pasteur, Par., 1905, xix, 647-660. -----.
  Observations sur la phagocytose in vitro; deuxieme me-
  moire: influence du sijrum normal sur la processus phago-
  cytaire  (fixateurs normaux).  Ibid.,  1906, xx, 939-961.
  -----.  Einiges  fiber Phagocytose  von Pest-  und Milz-
  brandbacillen.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1906,  xxxviii,  Beil., 32-36.—Lbwit  (M.)  Ueber
  baktericide Leukocytenstoffe.  Ibid.,  1898, xxiii, 1025-
  1029.—London (E. S.)  O vliyanii nlekotorikh patolo-
  gicheskikh   vozdlelstviy na  bakteritsidniya  *vo!stva
  krovi.   [On  the influence of certain  pathologic agents
  upon the bactericidal properties of the blood.]  Arch. biol.
  nauk . .  ., S.-Peterb., 1896-7, v, 80; 247:  1897-8, vi, 144-172:
  AUo, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1896, v, 88; 197; 
PHAGOCYTOSIS.                            163                           PHAGOCYTOSIS.
Phagocytosis  and phagocytes.
  1897-8, vi, 14*1-168.—Looss (A.)  Phagocyten und Phago-
  cvtose; ein Wort der Abwehr gegen Prof. Metschnikoff.
  Centralbl.f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1892, xii, 81-87.—
  Lyakhovetski (M. I.)  O fagotsitarnikh yavleniyakh
  i svyazi ikh s immunitetom.  [On phagocytic phenomena
  in connection with immunity.]   Protok. Omsk. med.
  Obsh., 1894-5, xii, 203-214.—MoFarland (,T.) & L'Fn-
  gle (E. M.) Observations upon the phagocytic power of
  the blood  of normal  human beings.   1'roe. Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1906, n. s.. ix, 65-76.  Also: Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii, 218.—Maggi (L.)  Sull' im-
  portanza dei fagociti nella morfologia dei metazoi. R.
  1st. Lomb.  di sc. e lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1888, 2. s., xxi,
  357-364. — Mallory (F.  B.)  Proliferation  and  phago-
  cytosis.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.. 1900, xv, 221-235
  Also: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1900, v, 1-13 — .Hanwarins
  (W. H.) & Ruli (,H. O.)   The effect of certain  surgical
  antiseptics  and therapeutic agents on  phagocytosis.  I.
  Carbolic  acid, mercuric  chloride, boric acid,  quinine
  hydrochloride.  J. Exper. M., N.  Y., 1907, ix, 473-486.—
  iriarchaud (L.)  Etude sur la phagocytose des strepto-
  coques attenues  et virulents.  Arch, de med. exper. et
  d'anat. path., Par., 1898, x, 253-294, 2 pi.— Maurel (E.)
  Note relative k la communication du Dr. Mayet, sur la
  phagocytose du bacille d'Eberth et sur le proc6d6 le plus
  favorable pour l'examen de ce phenomene.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,11. s., iii. 157-160—.TIayet (o.-F.)
  & Bertrand (J.)  Phagocytose des bacilles d'Eberth.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxxi, 1236.  AUo:
  Compt.  rend.  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1900, 11. s..  ii,  1067.
  -----. La   phagocytose   du bacille   d'Eberth  et  le
  procedS  du vesicatoire.   Ibid.,  1901,  11. s.,  iii,  97.—
  Mazzeo (P.)  Importanza della fagocitosi nella di-
  fesa  dell' organisma  dalla  infezione  difterica.  Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli, 1904, vii, 33-36.—Meroier (L.)
  Phagocytose experimentale.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol..
  Par., 1905, lviii, 913.  -----. Les processus phagocytaires
  pendant la  metamorphose des batraciens anoures et des
  insectes.  Arch, dezool. exper. et gen.   Hist. nat. [etc.].
  Par.,  1906,  4. s., v,  1-151, 4  pi. — iWetchnikott' (E.)
  Ueber die Beziehung der Phagocyten zu Milzbrandbacil-
  len.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1884,  xcvii, 502-
  526, 2 pi. -----. Recherches sur la digestion intraeellu-
  laire.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., ISsg, iii, 25-29. -----.
  Lecture on phagocytosis and immunity.   [Transl. by J. G.
  Adami and J. L. Walker.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1891. i, 213-
  217. -----.  Atrophie des muscles pendant la transforma-
  tion des batraciens.  Ann.de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1892, vi,
  1-12,2 pi. »SVe,afeo,SMpra,Bataillon.-----. Reponse a la cri-
  tique  di M. Bataillon au  sujet de l'atrophie musculaire
  chez les tetards.  Compt. rend. Soc. d. biol., Par., 1892,9. s.,
  iv, 235-237. -----. Ueber Muskelphagocvto.se.  Centralbl. '
  f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1892. xii, 294-296. -----.
  La theorie des phagocytes. Bull, med., Par., 1893, vii, 63-65.
  AUo, transl.: Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1893, n. s.,
  xv, 105-110. -----. De la phagocytose.   Arch, de m6d.
  nav., Par., 1894, lxii, 40-55. -----. La phagocytose.  In-
  depend. med., Par., 1897, iii, 49. -----. Reactions phago-
  cytaires.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904. 2.
  r., xl, d. 2,  1309-1323.—-Tlonier  (M.)  La phagocytose.
  Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1898-9, xi, 403-406.—.TIo re i (C.)
  & Dalous (E.)  Sur  les  proprictes phagocytaires des
  cellules geantes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1907,
  lxii, 74.—>'ecliayett'(P.) Fagotsitizm po otnosheniyu
  k  zarazheniyu  patogennimi mikrodrganizmami.  [Pha-
  gocytosis with respect to pathogenic microorganisms.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1890, xxxiii, 976-982.-----. Eine neue
  Beobachtungsmethode der Veranderung der von  den
  Leukocyten aufgenommenen  Bakterien.  Verhandl. d.
  x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, ii, 54-56. -----.
  Ueber die Bedeutung der Leukocyten bei Infection des
  Organismus durch Bakterien.  Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1891, exxv, 415-452,  1 pi— Nedrigallott" (V. I.)
  0  fagotsitozle.   [Phagocytosis.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St. |
  Petersb., 1905,i, med.-spec.pt.. 1-5.—NeuieUI (F. j  Ueber
  die Ursachen der Phagocvtose. Arb. a.d.k.Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl.,  1907, xxvii, 414-424.—Neuleld ( F.) & Hiihue.
  Ueberdie Rolle der Phagocytose bei der Immunitat gegen
  Cholera-, Typhus- und Paratyphusbacillen.  Centralbl.
 f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xxxviii, Beil., 27-
 32.—Neumann  (R. O.)   Untersuehungen iiber Opso-
 nine und  Phagocytose.  Ibid., 1. Abt., Jena, 1907,  xliv,
 Orig., 46-57.—Neumayer (V. L.)  Die intraperitoneale
 Cholerainfektiou bei Salamandra maculosa; ein Beitrag
 zur Kenntnis der Phagocytose und Immunitatsreaktion.
 Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. Cl.,
 Wien, 1904, cxiii, 309-334,  3 pi.—Otfata  (M.)  [Relation
 of Jeucocytes and bacteria.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1899, no.
 1105, 1-15.  AUo:  Ztschr.  d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo,
 1899, xiii, 295-309.—Opie (E. L.) The enzymes in phago-
 cytic cells of inflammatory exudates. Tr. Ass. Am. Phy-
 sicians. Phila.. 1906,xxi.661-681. —Osler(W.)  On phago-
 cytes.  Med.News,Phila..lK89,liv,393: 121.  Also,Reprint.—
 Pawlowsky (A.) & TIaksutott'f M.) Sur la phago-
 cvtose dans  l'actinom\co-e.   Ann. dc  l'Inst. Pasteur,
 Par., 1893, vii, 544-549, 2 pi.—Perez (C.)   Sur  la resorp-
 tion phagocytaire des ovules chez les tritons. Ibid., 1903,
 xvii, 617-630, 1 pi.  AUo [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de
Phagocytosis and phagocytic.
  biol., Par., 1903, lv, 716-718. -----.  Phagocytose et lyo-
  cytose.  Proc.-verb. Soc. d. sc. phys. et nat. de Bordeaux,
  1904-5, 22. -----.  Amcebo'isnie et pouvoir phagocytaire
  des spheres de granules chez les muscides.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 1075-1077.—Petruscliky
  (J.)  Der Verlauf der Phagocyten-Con traverse; Bemer-
  kungen zu Hueppe's  Referat der 1889er Arbeiten  iiber
  Innimnitat, etc.   Fortschr. d. Med.,  Berl.,  1890, viii, 449-
  453— Petterson (A.)  Weitere Untersuehungen  iiber
  die Bedeutung der Leukozvten fiir die Immunitat.  Cen-
  tralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.]. 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xiv, Orig.,
  160-235.—Plato (J.J  Ueber die vitale Farbbarkeit der
  Phagocyten  des Menschen und einiger Saugethiere mit
  Neutralroth.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,  1900, lvi,  868-
  917,  1 pi. -----.  Ueber die  Beurtheilung des Lebens-
  zustandes und der Leistungen  der  Phagocyten mittels
  der vitalen Neutralrothfarbung.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1900,  xlvii,  1227.—Podvisotski  (V. V.)  [Pod-
  wyssozki, in  German].  Necrophagismus  und  Biopha-
  gismus; zur  Terminologie  in  der  Phagocytenlehre,
  nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber die Riesenzellenbil-
  dung.  Fortschr. d. Med.,  Berl., 1889, vii, 487-493. -----.
  Novlelshaya neudachnaya popitka podorvat znacheniye
  fagotsitoza dlya ucheniya ob immunitetle.  [Latest un-
  successful attempt of denying the value  of phagocytosis
  in the study of immunity.]  Russk. arch, patol.,  klin.
  med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1899,viii,257-259.—tfcueyrat
  (L.)  De la  phagocytose.  Rev. de med., Par., 1892, xii,
  68-78.—Bamdn  y t'ajal (S.)  Sobre la  fagocitosis de
  las plaquetas. Rev. trimest. microg., Madrid, 1896, i, 31-
  37— Begaud (C.)  Phagocytose dans l'epitheliumsemi-
  nal de spermatozo'ides en apparence normaux.  Bibliog.
  anat., Par. & Nancy, 1901, ix, 57-63. —BSssle  ( R.)
  Ueber Phagozytose von Blutkorperchen durch Organ-
  zellen.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u.  Physiol.
  in Munchen (1906), 1907, xxii, 76-78.-----.  Ueber Phago-
  cytose von Blutkorperchen durch Parenchymzellen und
  ihre Beziehung zum  hamorrhagischen Oe'dem und zur
  Hamochromatose.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena, 1907, xii, 181-222, 2 pi.—Bouget (C.)  La phago-
  cytose et les  leuco6yteshematophages. Compt. rend.Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1900,"ll. s., ii, 307-309.—Boule (L.)   Con-
  siderations generates sur l'histolyse phagocytaire de l'ac-
  tinotroque.  Ibid.. 141.—Rowley (Mary  W.)  The oc-
  currence of  atypical phagocytic cells in the circulating
  blood.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907,  lxxxv, 674. AUo, Re-
  print— Rubin  (G.)  The influence of  alcohol and
  chloroform on phagocytosis  in vitro.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1907, xi, 691.  Also: J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1907,  xlviii,  1432. —Ruediger  (G. F.  )  &  Davis
  (D.  J.)  Phagocytosis  and  opsonins in the  lower  ani-
  mals. J.  Infect.   Dis.,  Chicago   1907,  iv, 333-336.—
  Itutier (A.)  On thephagocytesofthealimentarycanal.
  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1889-90, n. s., xxx, 481-505,1 pi.
  -----. Notes on the destruction of micro-organisms by
  amoeboid cells.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890, ii, 491-493. -----.
  Remarks made at the discussion on phagocytosis and im-
  munity.  Ibid., 1892, i, 591-590.—Saint-Hilaire  (C.)
  Sur l'organe  phagocytaire deserustaces decapodes.  Zool.
  Anz., Leipz., 1904-5, xxviii, 760.—Salazar  (M.  M.i   Un
  nuevoaspectodc la fagocitosis.  Mcd.mil.  espafi., Madrid,
  1899-1900, vi, 17-20. — Sanarelli (<;.)  Weitere Mitthei-
  lungen iiber  Gifttheorie und Phagocytose.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. u.  Parasitenk., Jena, 1891, x, 513-517. — Sav-
  chenko (I. G.)   K voprosu o roli immunizinov (filotsi-
  taz) v yavlenii fagotsitoza.  [Sur le r61e  des substances
  immunisantes dans le phenomene  de la  phagocytose.
  Dxtr., 499-501.] Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakte-
  riol.,S.-Peterb.,1901,xi,  455-473. -----. K voprosu onleko-
  torikh biologicheskikh osobennostyakh polinuklearnikh
  imononuklearnlkhlelkotsitov.  [Surcertainesdifferences
  biologiques entre les macro-et microphages.  Extr., 432-
  434.]  Ibid., 1902, xiii,410-428,1 pi.—Sehattenfroll  (A.)
  Ueber die Beziehungen der Phagocytose  zur Alexinwir-
  kungbeiSprosspilzenund Bacterien.  Arch.f.Hyg., Miin-
  chen u. Leipz., 1896, xxvii, 234-248. -----.  Ueber das Vor-
  handensein von bactericiden Stoffen in den Leukocyten
  und deren Extraction.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,1896,
  xliv. 4-6. -----. Weitere Mittheilungen iiber die bacteri-
  ciden Leukocytenstoffe.  Ibid., 1897, xliv,  414-416. -----.
  Ueberdie bacterienfeindlichen Eigenschaften der Leuko-
  cyten. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1897, xxxi, 1-81.
  -----. NeuereErfahrungert iiber die bacterienfeindlichen
  Stoffe der Leukocyten.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv,353. -----. Ueber hitzebestiindige bactericide Lueko-
  cytenstoffe. Ibid., 1109-1111.-----. Weitere Untersuehun-
 gen uberdie bacterienfeindlichen Stoffe der Leukocyten.
 Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen u. Leipz., 1899, xxxv, 135-204 —
 von Schumacher (S.)  Ueber Phagocytose und  die
 Abfuhrwege der Leucocyten in den Lymphdriisen.  Arch.
 f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1899, liv, 311-328,1 pi.— Shalin (N.
 0.)  Ofagozitozle pri kholernol infektsii.  [Phagocytosis
 in cholera infection.]  Russk.Med., St.Petersb., 1893,"xviii,
 132. — Tchistovitch.  See Chistovich. —Terre  (L.)
 Metamorphose  et  phagocytose.   Compt. rend. Soc. de
 biol., Par., 1900, 11. s.. ii, 158. — Thome  (R.)  Endo-
 thelial  als Phagocyten  (aus den Lymphdriisen  von
 Macacus cynomolgus).  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn., 1898, 
PHAGOCYTOSIS.
164
PHARAMUND.
Phagocytosis and phagocytes.
  iii. 820-M2. 1 p].—Tissier(P.)  Desmoyensde resistance
  de rorganisme contre les infections; de la phagocytose.
  Ann. de m£d. scient. et prat., Par., 1891, i, 73-75. —Trinci
  (< 1.)  Sulla questione di un' attivitd, fagocitaria esercitata
  dall' uovo verso le cellule follicolari.  Monitore zool. ital.,
  Firenze, 1903, xiv, 314-316.—Tunniclitte (Ruth) cSc Da-
  vis(D.J.)  Spontaneous phagocytosis of fusiform bacilli
  and influenza bacilli.  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907, iv, 66-
  72.—Vasilyeff(N. P.)  Ob  otnoshenii blelikh krovya-
  nikh sharikov k patogennim bakteriyam.  [Behavior of
  white blood-corpuscles to pathogenic bacteria.]  Ejened.
  klin. gaz., St. Peterb., 1884, iv, 187-192. —Vincent (H.)
  Sur la leucolyse produite par l'hvperthermie experimen-
  tale. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par., 1902,11. s.,iv, 1085.—
  Walker (E. L.)  The  relative influence of the blood
  fluids and the bacterial toxins on phagocytosis.  J. Med.
  Research, Bost., 1905-6, xiv,  173-180.—Walker (R.  E.)
  Observations on phagocytosis in relation to the opsonic in-
  dex.  Ibid., 1907-8, xvi,  521-526.—Weil (E.) & Naka-
  yama (H.)  Die  Phagocytosebehinderung des Subtilis
  durch das Subtilis-Aggressin.  Berl. Klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliii, 70-72.—Weil (E.) & Tsuda (K.) Ueber Be-
  hinderungderReagenzglaspnagozvtose.  Ibid., 1907,xliv,
  1038-1042.—Werigo (B.)  La chiiniotaxie negative  des
  leucocytes et des phagocytes en  general.  Arch, de med.
  exper.  et d'anat.  path.,'Par., 1901, xiii, 685-632. -----.
  Descauses qui determinent labsencedephagocytosedans
  les derniers stadesdu cholera des poules chez les lapins.
  Ibid., 1902, xiv, 156-202.—Wesbrook (F. F.)  Phagocy-
  tosis. Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1903, xxiii, 182-184.—
  Wollheim (P.)  Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Phagocyten-
  lehre.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena, 1888,
  iii, 403-409. — Xiegler  (E.)  Ueber  die Bedeutung  der
  Phagocytose innerhalb der Gewebe  des thierischen Or-
  ganismiis.  Atti d. xi. Cong.  med. internaz., Roma, 1894,
  ii, patol. gen. ed anat. patol., 288-291.

Phagolysis.
    Brandeis.  La phagocytose et la phagolyse. J. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 189; 205.—Pieralllnl
  (G.)  Sur la phagolvse dans la cavite peritoneale. Ann.
  de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1897, xi,  308-311.
Phair  (John P.).
    See John P. Phair. 8°.  Boston, 1879.

Phakolysis.
    See,  also, Lens (Crystalline, Surgery of).
    Blasehek (A.)  Eine merkwiirdige Form der  Re-
  sorption von Linsenmassen|bei Phakolyse. Klin.Monatsbl.
  f.Augenh.,Stuttg., 1901, xxxix,148-150— Gelpke.  Ueber
  die definitiven Erfolge der Phakolyse.  Arch. f. Augenh.,
  Wiesb., 1904, xlix, 123-157.

Phakometer.
    See  Eye (Examination of, Instruments  for);
  Optometer; Spectacles.

Phalanges.
    See Fingers.

Plialip (P.) [1873-     ].   *Du pneumothorax
  accidental survenant au cours de la thoracentese
  et du pneumothorax artificiel cr6e par injections
  d'air ou d'oxvgene dans la  plevre.   95 pp.   8°.
  Paris, 1900, No. 181.
Phallic miscellanies; facts and phases of ancient
  and modern  sex worship as illustrated  chiefly
  in  the  religions  of  India.    An appendix  of
  additional and explanatory matter  to the  vol-
  umes Phallism  and  nature worship.   By the
  author  of "Phallicism".   viii,  102 pp.   8°.
  [London], 1891.
    Privately printed.

Phallic  -worship) [or phallicism],
    D[ulauee] (J. A.)  Desdivinites generatrices,
  ou du culte du phallus  chez les  anciens et les
  modernes; des cultes  du  dieu  de Lamsague,
  de  Pan,  de Venus,  etc.; origine,  motifs, con-
  formites, varietes, progres, alterations et aims de
  ces  cultes chez differens peuples  de la terre;
  de  leur continuation chez les Indiens  et  les
  Chretiens  d'Europe;  des moeurs  des nations et
  des  terns ou ces cultes ont existe.   8°.   Paris,
  1805.
    ------.  The same.  Des divinites generatrices
  chez les anciens et les modernes, avec un  chapi-
  tre complementaire  par  A. van  Gennep.  12°.
  Paris,  1905.
Phallic worship [or jdtallieism].
    Howard  (C.)    Sex  worship; an exposition
  of the phallic origin of religion.  16°.   Washing-
  ton, 1897.
    Phallic  miscellanies;   facts and  phases of
  ancient and modern sex worship as illustrated
  chiefly in the religions of India.  An appendix
  of additional and explanatory  matter  to the
  volumes Phallism and. Nature "Worship.   By
  the author of "Phallicism".   8°.   [n. p.],  1891.
    Phallism; a description of the  worship of
  Lingam-Yoni in various parts of Ihe world and
  in different ages; with an account of ancient
  and modern crosses,  particularly  of the  crux
  ansata (or  handled  cross) and  other symbols
  connected with the mvsteries of sex  worship.
  8°.   London, 1892.
    Blanchard (R.)  Persistance du culte phalliquc en
  France.  France med., Par., 1904, li, 202-205.—Culte (Le)
  phallique.  Ibid., 1900, xlvii,  253-255. — Dadachauji
  (R.  K.)   The origin of phallism,  fetishism,  symbol-
  worship and superstitions in general, and the prin-
  ciples  of their  growth and decline,  and their in-
  fluence on human  civilization and progress.   J. An-
  throp. Soc. Bombay, 1904-5, vii, 223-256. -----. The  origin
  of the  practices  of  circumcision and idol worship as
  forms of non-Aryan symbolism produced by non-Aryan
  phallism, and their influence on human civilization and
  progress.  Ibid.,  1906, vi, 448-466. — Jeanselme (E.)
  Un vestige du culte phallique; le danse du serpent k
  Luang-Prabang.   France  med.,  Par., 1905,  Iii,  463.—
  Krauss (F.  S.) Die heiligen  Gorgone;  ein Beitrag
  zur Kenntniss phallischer Gebrauche neuerer Zeit. An-
  thropophyteia, Leipz., 1906,  iii, 418, 1 pi. -----. Altperu-
  anische  Grabgefiisse mit erotischen  Gestalten.  Ibid.,
  420-424,6 pi.—Mathews  (R. H.)  Phallic rites and
  initiation ceremonies of the South Australian aborigines.
  Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1900, xxxix, 622-638.—
  JTIaurer (F.)  Der Phallusdienst bei  den Israeliten
  und Babyloniern.  Globus,  Brnschwg., 1907, xcii, 256.—
  Paehinger (A. M.) Phallischer Amulete aus  Ober-
  osterreich. Anthropophyteia,Leipz.,1906,iii,411-417,2pi.—
  Preuss (K. T.) Phallische  Fruchtbarkeits-Damonen
  als Triiger des altmexikanischen Dramas;  ein Beitrag
  zur Urgeschichte des mimischen Wcltdramas.  Arch. f.
  Anthrop.,  Brnschwg., 1903-4, n. F., i, 129-188. -----.
  VVeiteres iiber die religiosen Gebrauche der Coraindianer,
  insbesondere iiber  die Phallophoren des Osterfestes.
  Globus, Brnschwg., 1906, xc, 165-169.

Pliallisiii; a description of the worship of Lin-
  gam-Yoni in various parts of  the world and in
  different ages; with an account  of  ancient and
  modern crosses, particularly of the crux ansata
  (or handled cross) and  other symbols connected
  with the mysteries of sex worship,   viii, 85 pp.
  8°.   London, privately printed,  1892.

Phalloplasty.
    See Penis (Surgery of).

Phallotomy.
    See Genitals (Operations on, Ceremonial, etc.).

Phaneroscope.
    Lilebreich (O.)  Das Elektrophaneroskop, eine neue
  Form des Phaneroskopes; ein Beitrag zur Diagnose des
  Lupus vulgaris und anderer Hauterkrankungen.   Gdnk-
  schr. f. d. verstorb. Generalstabsarzt d. Armee  ... v.
  Leuthold, Berl., 1906, i, 365-373.

Phantom.
    See  Anatomy  (Institutes . . . and  methods  of
  teaching); Obstetrics (Teaching of').

Phantom tumors.
    See Abdomen (Turnerrs of, Phantom).

Phaphanus sativus.
    Sal ki (N.) [The diastatic ferment in Phaphanus sati-
  vus L.]  Nippon  Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1905-6, iv, 101-121.

Pliaramund  (Joh.)   Medicainenta  militaria,
  dogmatica, hermetica et magica.  Das ist:  Aus-
  erlesene  und  experimentirte  Kriegs-Arzney,
  mit welchen eine Feld- oder  Hand-Apotecken
  aussgeriistet, und  ein jeder  Soldat  auff den
  Nothfall (ihme selbsten zu Nutz) versehen seyn 
PHARAMUND.                          165               PHARMACEUTISCHES.
Pharamuiid (Joh.)—continued.
  solle.   Darauss ihme ein jeder krancker Mit-
  bruder selbsten auff dreyerley Weiss, auch mit
  gantz  schlechten  Artzneymitteln  und ringen
  Kosten remediren und  zu Hiilff konimen kan.
  Allen  rechtschaffenen unnd ehrlichen Soldaten
  zum Besten publicirt und an den Tag gegeben.
  113 pp.  16°.  Numberg, II'. Endter, 1632.
Pliaraon  (Florian) &  Bcrtherand (E.-L.)
  Vocabulaire francais-arabe a, l'usage des mede-
  cins, veterinaires, sages-femmes, pharmaciens,
  herboristes,  etc.  vii, 204 pp.   8°.   Paris, A.
  Morel  & Cie., 1860.
Pharbis triloba.
    Inoko (Y.)  The therapeutic value of semina phar-
  bitis trilobse (morning-glory).  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokvf),
  1891, x, 147.
Pliare  Pleigli [pseudon.].  Christian science
  and the Bible with reference to Mary Baker G.
  Eddy's Science and health.   By Phare Pleigh.
  In review of a recent California essav.   73 pp.
  12°.   Boston, S. H. Crosse,  1886.
Phares (D. L.) [1817-92].
    In memoriam.  Tr. Mississippi M. Ass., Jackson, 1893,
  xxvi, 112-115.
Pharmaceutical Archives.   Edited  by Ed-
  ward Kremers.  No. 1,  v. 1, January, 1898.  8°.
  Milwaukee,  Wis.
Pharmaceutical (The)  Era.  v. 4-38, 1890-
  1907.  4°.  Detroit,  1890-94;  New  York, 1895-
  1907.
    Current. In 1890 became  semi-monthly; after 1890,  2
  v. annually.
Pharmaceutical formulas;  a book of useful
  recipes for the drug trade,  comprising formulas
  for toilet preparations and  specialties and prep-
  arations  for  the  hair, dentifrices,  perfumes
  household and culinary requisites, beverages,
  antiseptics  and disinfectants,  inks, varnishes,
  confectionery, medicinal compounds, and many
  other  preparations related  to  the art of phar-
  macy.  Collated chiefly from the Chemist and
  Druggist and the Chemists' and Druggists' Dia-
  ries, with annotations by Peter MacEwan.  v,
  664 pp.  12°.  London, 1898.
Pharmaceutical (The) Journal.   A weekly
  record of pharmacy and allied sciences.  [2 v.
  annually.]  4. s., v. 1-25, July 6, 1895-1907. 4°.
  London, Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain.
   Current. Continuation of: Pharmaceutical Jour-
  nal and Transactions.
-----.  The same.  Educational supplement.  16
  pp. 4°.  London, 1902.
   Bound with: Pharm. J., Lond., 1902.
Pharmaceutical Journal  and Transactions.
  3. s., v.  20-25, July, 1889,  to  June, 1895.   8°.
  London.
   Continued  under title:   Pharmaceutical  (The)
  Journal.
Pharmaceutical (The)  Record.   v. 10-15,
  1890 to April 13, 1893.   4°.   New York.
   In 1891 became weekly, 2 v. annually.  April 21, 1893,
  merged in: American Druggist.
Pharmaceutical (The) Review.   Edited by
  Charles Caspari, jr., for the Medical College of
  Pharmacy.   [Monthly.]  v. 1;  Nos. 1-3, v. 2,
  January, 1892, to March, 1893.  4°.  Baltimore.
    Ended.
Pharmaceutical Review.  (Formerly Pharma-
  ceutische Rundschau.)  An illustrated monthly
  journal published in the interests of the science
  and the art of pharmacy and the allied branches
  of  medical and sanitary science.  Edited by F.
  Hoffman and E. Kremers.   v. 14-25,1896-1907.
  4°.  Milwaukee.
   Current.   Continuation   of:   Pliarmaceutisclie
  Rundschau, New  York.
Pharmaceutical  Society  of Great Britain.
  Catalogue of the library of the . . .   Compiled
  by John William Knapman.  Appended is  the
  Catalogue of  the  library of the North British
  Branch.  6. ed.  580 pp.  8°.  London, 1889.
-----.  The same.  7. ed.  657 pp.  8°.  London,
  1894.
-----.  The registers of pharmaceutical chemists
  and chemists and druggists.  1890-1902;  1904-
  7.   8°.  lAindon.
-----.  Calendars.  1890-1902; 1904-7.  8°.  Lon-
  don.
Pharmaceutics.
    See Pharmacy.
Pharmaccutiscli  Weekblad.   v. 1-25,  1864-
  89.  fol.   Amsterdam.
Pliarmaceutisclie adfesboek,  vermeldende
  de namen, woonplaatsen en het jaar van pro-
  motie der  gevestigde apothekers en militaire
  apothekers in Nederland en zijne bezittingen.
  105 pp.   16°.  Amsterdam, D. B. Centeu, 1896.
-----.  The same.   106  pp.  16°.  Amsterdam,
  D. B. Centen, 1898.
-----.  The same.   105  pp.  16°.  Amsterdam,
  D. B. Centen, 1900.
Pliarmaceutisclie Centralhalle fiir Deutsch-
  land.  v. 11-23, 1890-1902.  8°.  Dresden.
Pliarmaceutisclie  Gesellschaft.   Berichte.
  Im Auftrage der Gesellschaft hrsg.  vom Vor-
  stande.   v. 1-4,  1891-4.   8°.   Berlin, 1891-4.
Pliarmaceutisclie Post.   Zeitschrift fiir  die
  Gesammtinteressen   der Pharmacie.    v.  22,
  1889.  8°.  Wien.
Pliarmaceutisclie  Presse.   Wochenschrift
  fiir Pharmacie,  Chemie,  Hygiene  und  ver-
  wandte Facher, zugleich wissenschaftliche und
  praktische  Rundschau.   Hrsg.  von A.  Bres-
  towski.   v. 1-2,  Oct. 3, 1891, to May 21, 1892.
  4°.   Wien.
    Ended,  v. 2 commenced January, 1892.
Pliarmaceutisclie  Rundschau.   Wochen-
  schrift fiir die Interessen der Pharmacie, Che-
  mie, Hygiene und  der verwandten Facher.
  Hrsg. von  Arthur Leo  Brestowski.  v.  24-28,
  July 2, 1898, to Dec. 31, 1902.  8°.  Wien.
    Continuation of: Rundschau fiir die Interessen der
  Pharmacie [etc.].
Pliarmaceutisclie Rundschau und Zeitung
  ... in den Vereinigten Staaten.  v. 8-13, 1890-
  95.  8°.  New York.
    v. 13 contains general index to v. 1-13. Continued un-
  der title: Pharmaceutical Review, Milwaukee.
Pliarmaceutisclie Zeitschrift fiir  Russland.
  v. 29-36, 1890-97.  8°.  St. Petersburg.
Pliarmaceutisclie Zeitung.   v. 35-47,  1890-
  1902.  fol.   Berlin.
Pharmaceutischer Kalender.  Berlin.
    Title, after 1900, of: Pharmaceutischer Kalender
  fiir das Deutsche Reich, Berlin.
Pharmaceutischer  Reformer.   Zeitschrift
  fiir die  wissenschaftlichen  und  gewerblichen
  Interessen  der Pharmacie.   Hrsgr.: A.  Bres-
  towski.    [Fortnightly.]   v. 2-7,  1897-1902.
  fol.  Wien.
Pharmaceutisches Handlexicon;  Synonyma
  in lateinischer, deutscher, bohmischer und pol-
  nischer  Sprache;  fiir Apotheker,  Aerzte und
  Droguisten; zusammengestelltvon J. Zd. Lerch,
  K. Schiirer, K. Vanicek.  2 p. 1., 448 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.  Prag, A.  Wiesuer, 1890.
Pharmaceutisches Institut  und  Laborato-
  rium  fiir angewandte Chemie  die Universitat
  Erlangen.   Mittheilungen . . . von A. Hilger.
  3. Hft.  184 pp., 13 pi.  8°.  Miinchen, M. Rie-
  ger, 1890. 
PHARM ACEUTISK.                    166                   PHARMACOGNOSY.
Pharmaccutisk  Medhjaelperforening.    Be-
  tragtninger vedrerende Danmarks Apotheker-
  vaesen i Anledning af 50 Aars Jubilseet for den
  kgl. Resolution af 23d December 1842.  [Phar-
  maceutical Mutual Aid Society.  Remarks on the
  apothecaries of Denmark, in connection  with
  the fifty-year jubilee for the royal  resolution of
  December 23, 1842.]   87 pp.   8°.   Kjebenhavn,
  [0. C.  Olsen& Co.],  1892.
Pharmacia galenica et  chemica,  dat is  Apo-
  theker ende alchymiste ofte distilleer-konste,
  begrijpende de  beginselen ende fondamenten
  der selver.   Verdeylt in acht  boecken, tot
  onderwijsinge der apothekers.  Door een lief-
  hebber der selver konste. 2 p. 1., 460 pp., 6 1.
  16°.   Amsteldam, J.  ran Ravesteyn,  1657.
Pharmacie (La).  151 pp.   12°.  Paris, Soc.
  franq. d'ed. d'art, 1901.
    Encyclop6die populaire illustreedu vingtieme siecle.
Pharmacien (Le)  moderne, ou nouvelle ma-
  niere   de  preparer  les  drogues;  traduite  de
  l'anglois  par M. Eidous,  avec des experiences
  de medecine sur des animaux par M.  Laugrish,
  et une dissertation sur la transpiration par M.
  Robinson.   1 p. 1.,  129 pp., 1 1.   16°.  Paris,
  J. B. Langlois, 1750.
Pharmacists.
    See Apothecaries;  Pharmacy.

Pharmacodynamics.
    See "M.edicines(Physiological action of); Phar-
  macology.
Pliariiiacognostische Tabellen.  Hrsg. von
  Eduard Liicker.   56 pp.   8°.   Weida, Thomas
  & Lothe, 1903.
Pharmacognosy.
    See, also, Medicines (Administration, etc., of);
  Medicines (Adulter ut ion, etc.,  of); Medicines
  (Compressed, etc.); Pharmacy (Dictionaries of).
    Biechele ("SI).  Pharmakognosie in Verbin-
  dung  mit specieller Botanik in tabellarischer
  Form.  Mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des
  Arzneibuches fiir das Deutsche Reich, iv. Aus-
  gabe.   Mit einem Anhang: Arzneistoffe aus dem
  Thierriche und tabellarische  Uebersicht des
  BluthenbauesderPhanerogamen.   2. Aufl. 8°.
  Halle a. S., 1901.
    Chirikoff (A.) Kurs farmakognozii.  [Phar-
  macognosis.] 3. ed.  8°.  Kharkov, 1890.
    Essentials of vegetable  pharmacognosy;  a
  treatise on structural botany, designed  especially
  for pharmaceutical and medical students,  phar-
  macists and physicians. Part I. The gross struc-
  ture of plants, by Henry H. Rusby.   Part II.
  The minute structure of  plants, by Smith Ely
  Jeliffe.  8°.  New York, 1895.
    Gilg (E.)  Lehrbuch der  Pharmakognosie.
  8°. Berlin, 1905.
    Hahn (E.)   * Pharmacognostische Untersu-
  chung der Adstringens-Rinde der Sammlung
  des Dorpater pharmaceutischen Institutes. 8°.
  Dorpat, 1892.
    Jelliffe (S. E.)   An introduction to pharma-
  cognosy.   8°.  Philadelphia,  1904.
    Karsten (G.)   Lehrbuch der Pharmakogno-
  sie des Pflanzenreiches fiir  Hochschulen und
  zum Selbstunterricht mit Riicksicht auf das
  neue deutsche Arzneibuch.   8°.  Jena, 1903.
    Koch (L.) & Gilg (E.)  Pharmakognostisches
  Prakticum.  Eine  Anleitung zur  mikroskopi-
  schen Untersuchung von Drogen  und Drogen-
  pulvern zum Gebrauche in praktischen Kursen
  der Hochschulen.  8°. Berlin, 1907.
Pharmacognosy.
    Kraemer (H.)  A text-book  of botany and
  pharmacognosy, intended for the use of students
  of pharmacy, as a reference book for pharma-
  cists, and as a handbook for food and drug an-
  alysts.   2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia & London,
  [1907].
    Kurzes  Repetitorium der Pharmakognosie,
  mit gleichmiissiger Beriicksichtigung der deut-
  schen und osterr.  Pharmakopoe, als Vadema-
  cum fiir Aerzte, Apotheker,  Physici,  Studie-
  rende der Medicin und Pharmacie.   Gearbeitet
  nach den Werken von  Berg, Fliickiger,  u. A.
  12°.  Leipzig & Wien, [1892].
   Breitenstein's Repetitorien, Nr. 29.
    -----.  The same.   2. Th.  12°.  Leipzig &
  Wien, [n. d.].
    Linde (O.)  Repetitorium der Pharmakogno-
  sie in Tabellenform.  Mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung des Arzneibuches fiir das Deutsche
  Reich.   8°.  Gottingen,  1906.
    M. (S.)  Kratkiya svfedieniya po farmako-
  gnozii; dlya gg. studentod i farmatsevtov. [Brief
  notes on pharmacognosis; for students and phar-
  macists.]  12°.  Moskva, 1905.
    Maranta Venusinus (B.)  Methodi  cognos-
  cendorum simplicium libri tres.  12°.  Venetiis,
  1559.
    M eyer (A.) Wissenschaftliche Drogenkunde.
  Ein illustriertes  Lehrbuch der Pharmakognosie
  und eine wissenschaftliche Anleitung zur einge-
  henden botanischen Untersuchung pflanzlicher
  Drogen  fiir  Apotheker.  2 pts. in  1 v.  8°,
  Berlin, 1891.
    Moeller (J.)   Lehrbuch der Pharmakogno-
  sie.   2. Aufl.  8°.   Wien, 1906.
    Mosso (U.)  Elementi di materia medica  e
  farmacognosia, con speciale riguardo  alle nuove
  medicazioni ed ai nuovi medicamenti  ad uso
  dei medici e degli studenti.  8°.   Siena, 1905.
    Oesterreichischer Apotheker-Verein.   Die
  pharmacognostische Sammlung des Apothekers
  Josef Dittrich in Prag,  Nr. 219-iii;  Ausgestellt
  zur  Feier der dritten General-Versammlung des
  allgemeinen  Oesterreichischen Apotheker-Ver-
  eines am 1. & 2. September 1863, in  Prag.  8°.
  Prag, 1863.
    Pharmacognostische Tabellen. Hrsg. von E.
  Liicker.   8°.  Weida, 1903.
    Repetitorium po  farmatsii  i  farmakognozii;
  sostavleno primlenitelno k programmie  medi-
  tsinskol  kommissii.  [Repetitorium on  phar-
  macy and pharmacognosy; compiled so as to be
  adaptable to the programme of the medical com-
  mission.]  16°.  Kiyev, [1893].
    Rosendahl (H. V.)  Larobok i farmakognosi.
  Forsta haftet, andra haftet, tredje haftet.  [Text-
  book  of pharmacognosy.  First, second, and
  third parts.]  8°.   Upsala, [1895].
    Rutzon  (S.)  Lserebog i Pharmacognosi for
  Apotheksdisciple.    [Textbook  of pharmacog-
  nosy for student-apothecaries.]   12°.  Kjeben-
  havn., 1894.
    Schelenz (H. E.)  Pharmacognostische Kar-
  te fiir die Arzneibiicher Europas und der Ver-
  einigten Staaten von Amerika.   2.  Aufl.   ele-
  phantine fol.   Wien & Leipzig, 1899..
    Schimper (A. F. W.)  Repetitorium der pflanz-
  lichen Pharmacognosie und officinellen Botanik.
  3. Aufl.   sm. 4°.  Strassburg, 1901.
    Schmitthenner (F.)   Pharmakognosie des
  Pflanzen-und Tierreiches.  16°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Schneider (A.)  General vegetable  pharma-
  cography.  12°.   Chicago, 1900. 
PHARMACOGNOSY.
167
PHARMACOLOGY.
Pharmacognosy.
    vox Schroff (C. D.)  Lehrbuch der Pharma-
  cologic  mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der
  osterreichisehen Pharmacopoe vom Jahre  1855.
  8°.   Wien, 1856.
    -----.   The same.  Lehrbuch der Pharma-
  cognosie, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
  osterreichisehen  Pharmacopoe vom Jahre 1869.
  2. Aufl.  8°.   Wien, 1869.
    Stephan  (C.)   Pharmacognostische Tabelle.
  2. Aufl.  8°.  Dresden, 1890.
    Tikhomiroff ( V. A. )  Uchebnik farmako-
  gnozii.  [Text-book of pharmacognosy.]   2pts.
  in 1 v.  8°.  Moskva, 1900.
    Tschirch  (A.)  &  Oesterle (O.)   Anatomi-
  scher Atlas der Pharmakognose und  Nahrungs-
  mittelkunde.  1.-3. Lfg.   4°.  Leipzig,  1893-4.
    Virchow  (H.)  * Ueber Bau  und Nervatur
  der Blattziihne und Blattspitzen  mit  Riicksicht
  auf diagnostische Zwecke im Gebiete der Phar-
  makognosie.  8°.  Berlin, [n. d.].
    Wiggers  ( A. )   Grundriss der   Pharmaco-
  gnosie.   8°.   Gottingen, 1840.
    -----.   The same.  2. Ausg.   8°.   Gottingen,
  1847.
    Holm (T.) The internal structure of the stem and
  leaf of Ruellia ciliosa Pursh., Phlox ovata L., and Spigelia
  marilandica L.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1907, lxxix, 51-56,
  2 pi.—Jandous (A.)  Rozpravy z oboru farmakognosie.
  [Reviews in the province of pharmacognosy]  Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 18*3. xxii.  150-152.—Llnde  (O.)  Be-
  merkungen  iiber  das Studium  der  Pharmakognosie.
  Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1906, xxi, 173; 186.—Nakabama (T.J
  [Discussion on the distinguishing of drugs.]   Koshui Iii,
  Tokyo, 1899,  iii, 30-49.—>"aylor (W. A. H.)   Progress in
  pharmacopedics; drugs and their  constituents. Pharm.
  J. & Tr.,  Lond., 1906, 4. s., xxiii, 73-78.—Novak (J.)  Co
  jest vlastne. farmakognosie?  [What is special pharma-
  cognosy?] Casop. cesk. lekarn., v  Praze, 1907, xxvii, 250;
  277; 293.— Peltrlsot  (C.-X.)  Feuilles de belladone, da-
  tura et jusquiame; caracteres de diagnose microscopique.
  Bull. d.  sc.  Pharmacol., Par., 1907, xiv, 569-575,  2 pi.—
  Say re i L. E.) The lantern in class room of pharmacog-
  nosy.  J. Applied Micr., Rochester, 1903, vi, 2525-2528.—
  Tsoliircli  (A.) Die Anwendung der vergleichenden
  Anatomie zur Lcisung von Fragen der angewandten
  Pharmacognosie. Pharm. Ztschr. f. Russland, St.Petersb.,
  1897, xxxvi, 729; 758.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat. de med. 1897, Mosc,  1898, ii, sect. 4c, 6-9.  -----.
  Propharmakognosia.  Ber.d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch.,
  Berl.,  1907,  xvii, 66-70.—Vtnassa (E.)   Beitrage zur
  pharmakognostischen Mikroskopie. Ztschr. f. wissensch.
  Mikr., Brnschwg., 1891, viii, 34-50.—Wall  (O. A.)  sys-
  tematic and practical pharmacognosy. Pharm. Era, N.
  Y., 1896, xv,  76; 100; 132; 164;  196.

Pharmacologisches Laboratorium  zu  Mos-
  kau.   Arbeiten  aus dem .  . .   Hrsg.  von A.
  Sokolowski.   221 pp.  8°.   Moskau, A. Lang,
  1876.
Pharmacologist (The).  A Quarterly journal
  of  materia  medica,  pharmacy, and therapy.
  Edited  by  F.  E.  Stewart,   v." 1,  1897-8.  8°.
  Detroit,  E.  K. Stearns.
    Ended.

Pharmacology.
    See, also, Medicines (Physiological action of);
  Pharmacognosy;    Pharmacy;    Societies
  (Pharmaceutical).
    Altschul  (E.)   Das therapeutische Polari-
  tatsgesetz  der  Arzneidosen   als  prinzipielle
  Grundlage zur physiologischen Pharmacodyna-
  mik.  Im  Geiste eines wissenschaftlichen Ver-
  suches dargestellt.   12°.   Prag, 1852.
    Edmunds (C. W.)  & Cushxy (A. R.)  Labo-
  ratory guide in experimental  pharmacology.
  Directions  for the course given  in the Univer-
  sity of Michigan.   8°.  Ann  Arbor, 1905.
    Esch  (W. G.)   *Pharmakologische Studien
  iiber einige  neuere chemische  Kbrper.   8°.
  Bonn, [1893].
Pharmacology.
    Kscossais (J.)  * Contribution a l'etude phar-
  macodynamique et hematologique de l'hydro-
  quinone, du pyrogallol et du nitrite de  soude,
  leur action en  presence des alcalis.   8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1902.

    Hermbstadt  (S.  F.)  Grundriss der theore-
  tischen und experimentellen  Pharmacie  zum
  Gebrauch  bey  Vorlesungen  und zur Selbstbe-
  lehrung beym Mangel des miindlichen Unter-
  richts fiir angehende Aerzte, Wundiirzte und
  Apotheker.  2. Aufl.  3 pts. in 3 v.  12°.  Ber-
  lin, 1808.

    Kalning (I. 1.)   Kratkiy kurs farmakognozii
  dlya  feldsherskikh  shkol.   [Brief  course  of
  pharmacognosy for feldsher schools.]  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg,  1904.
    Liebreich  (O.)   * Ueber  Beziehungen  der
  pharmakodynamischen  Therapie zu  anderen
  Wissenschaften  im  19. Jahrhundert.   Vortrag.
  8°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Otto (R.)  * Pharmacologische Studien iiber
  Amylnitrit, Aethylnitrit,  Nitropentan,  ^Nitro-
  methan,  Pikrinsiiure,,  Ortho-  und  Paranitro-
  phenol.   8°.   Dorpat, 1881.
    Pouchet (G.)  Lecons de pharmacodynamic
  et de matiere medicale.  3. s.   roy. 8°.  Paris,
  1902.
    -----.   The same.  4.  &   5. series.   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
    Remarks on experimental pharmacology, com-
  piled by Surgeon-General  C. A. Gordon.   12°.
  London, 1882.
    Schneider  (H.  G.)   Handbuch der  reinen
  Pharmakodynamik.   v. 1.  8°.  Magdeburg, 1853.
    Suringar (G. C. B.)  Oratio de perficiendo
  pharmacologic studio.   8°.  Lugd. Bat., 1843.
    Astre (C.)  Relations entre  la constitution des corps
  organiques et leur action therapeutique.  [From: Bull.
  de pharm. du Sud-Est.]   Rev. pharm., Gand, 1905, n. s.,
  xviii, 321-330.—Baldi (D.)  II posto che la farmacologia
  ocupa nel campo delle scienze biologiche e nella pratica
  medica. Ann. di farmacot. e chim.,  Milano, 1899, ii, 2-
  18.—Boelim (R.)  Beschreibung eines Myographion-
  tisches fiir pharmakologische Untersuehungen.  Arch. f.
  exper.  Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1894, xxxv, 9-15.—
  Bradbury (J. B.) The place of pharmacology in the
  medical curriculum.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1899, ii, 402.—
  Breitman.  Relation entre la  composition chimique
  des  medicaments  et leur action  physiologique.  [Rap.]
  Cong, internat. de m6d.  C.-r.  1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv,
  sect, de therap., 352-356.—Chodounsky (K.) Nektere
  zakladni rysy theoretick6 farmakologie. [Quelques traits
  fondamentals de  la pharmacologic theorique.]  Sborn.
  lek., v  Praze, 1890, iii, 319; 461.—Coronedi (G.)  Labo-
  ratorio di materia medica e farmacologia sperimentale
  del  r. Istituto di studi superiori in Firenze; rendiconto
  dei  lavori eseguiti nell'  anno scolastico 1894-6.  Arch, di
  farm,  e terap., Palermo, 1895, iii, 421; 461; 569.— Curcl
  (A.) La farmacologia secondo la legge periodica della
  chimica. Terap. mod., Napoli, 1888, ii, (100; (157; 705. AUo,
  transl.: Independ. med., Barcel., 1888-9, xx, 89; 97; 105;
  137.-----. Relazione tra 1' azione biologica e la costitu-
  zione atomica, ovvero le prime leggi della farmacologia.
  Progresso med., Napoli, 1890, iv, 97; 129; 145; 185. -----.
  Rapports entre la constitution  moleculaire des corps or-
  ganiques et leur action physiologique et therapeutique.
  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect. 4, 49-
  90.—Cuwliny (A. R.)   The pharmacologic action of
  drugs; is it determined by chemical structure or by phys-
  ical characters?  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 1252-
  1265.  [Discussion], 1333.—Doll me (A. R. L.)  Pharma-
  ceutic chemistry, pharmacology, and pharmophysics the
  natural stepping stones to scientific medicine. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago. 1897, xxix, 471.—Dreser(H.) Ueber die Be-
  einflussung eines einfachen Lebensvorganges durch einen
  Arzneistoff.  Arch, internat. depharmacod., Brux. et Par.,
  1905, xv, 365-370.—Dryluss (B.  J.) & Wolf (C. G. L.)
  The physiological action of lanthanum, praseodymium,
  andneodymium. Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,1906, xvi, 314-323.—
  Faggioli (F.)  Leggi biologiche e leggi fisico-chimiche
  in farmacologia;  studi  di farmacologia comparata sul
  ferro e metalli affini.   Arch, per le sc. med., Torino e
  Palermo, 1891, xv, 297-327, 1 pi.—Fublnl (S.)  Parole
  d' introduzione al corso di farmacologia sperimentale 
PHARMACOLOGY.                        168                        PHARMACOLOGY.
Pharmacology.
  dell' Ateneo Pisano.anno seolastieo 1888-9.  Terap. mod.,
  Napoli, 1889, iii, 468-477.—l.uirlio  (G.)  Teorie di chi-
  mica fisica applicate alia farmacologia.  Riforma med.,
  Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 169-174. — Giacosa  (P.)
  Dell' indirizzo moderno della farmacologia, considerato
  in rapporto con  1' insegnamento.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.
  internaz., Roma, 1894, iii, farmacol., 96-100. — Haynes
  (G.  S.)  The pharmacological action of digitalis, stro-
  phanthus. and squill. Pharm. J. & Tr., Lond., 1904, 4. s.,
  xxiii, 28.—Hill  (E. C.)  The physics and chemistry of
  drug action.  Denver M.  Times, 1905-6, xxv, 61-84.—
  Hougliton (E. M.)  Pharmacologic action of drugs.
  Tr. Mississippi Valley M.  Ass. 1901, Kansas City, 1903, iii,
  198-202.—Hunt  (R.)  Pharmacology and the applica-
  tion of science to therapeutics abroad.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1630-1632.—J aquet (A.)  Ueber die
  pharmacodynamische Wirkung  einiger  Pflanzendialy-
  sate.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1898, xxviii, 745-
  701— Jerome  (W.J. S.)  A public lecture on pharma-
  cology; its aims and methods.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i,
  1599-1603.—Kionka (H.)  Was soil das Pflegepersonal
  von der Pharmakologie wissen?  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl.,
  Berl., 1904, xxvi, 2-5— Kravkoft" (N.  P.)  Predmet  i
  zadachi farmakologii.   [The subject and problems of
  pharmacology.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.", St.Petersb.,
  1899, vi, 721;  741. -----. Sovremenniya problem!  farma-
  kologii i materializm.  [Present problems of pharmacol-
  ogy and materialism.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903,
  ii, 41-47.  Also, Reprint.—Lazzaro (C.)  Sul rapporto
  tra  la costituzione chimica dei corpi e la loro  azione
  farmacologica.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino e Palermo,
  1891, xv, 241-252. —Lazzaro ( C. ) & Fodera ( F.  )
  Farmaci che ripristinano  il compenso  modificando la
  massa  sanguigna.  Arch,  di farm,  e terap., Palermo,
  1893, i,  321;  385; 417.— van Leersuiu ( K. C.)   De
  dageraad der moderne  pharmacologic.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1907, i, 47-51. — Low in  (L.)
  Kritischer Bericht fiber Pharmakologie und Toxikologic.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 771-
  775.  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 1041-1045.
  -----. Das Schicksal korperfremder chemischer Stoffe im
  Menschen und besonders ihre Ausscheidung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 169; 220 —
  Lyman (R. A.) The teaching of pharmacology.  Bull.
  Univ. Nebraska Coll.  Med., Lincoln, 1907,  ii,  79-85 —
  JTIcDougall  (A.)  A  source of  fallacy in practical
  pharmacology.   Med. Chron.,  Manchester, 1904-5, 4. s.,
  viii, L4, 3diag—^lanzanedo Sanjuanbenito (D.)
  La microphotographie dans l'6tude de la pharmacologic
  Cong, internat.  de med.   C.-r.  1903, Madrid, 1904,  xiv,
  sect, de pharm., 13-19.—JMatlievvs (A. P.) A contribu-
  tion to the general principles of the pharmacodynamics
  of salts and  drugs.  Biol. Stud. . .  . W. T. Sedgwick 25.
  anniv., Bost., 1906,  81-118.  Also: J. Infect. Dis., Chicago,
  1906, iii, 572-609.—Meara (F. S.)  Relationship of chem-
  ical structure to pharmacological action.  Merck's Arch.,
  N. Y., 1904, vi, 3;  37.—Uleyer (H.)  The contributions of
  pharmacology to physiologv. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1905, xvi,  351; 389.   Also [Abstr.]: Science, N. Y. &
  Lancaster, Pa.,  1905,  n.  s., xxii, 417-424.— Mosso  (U.)
  Revue des travaux de pharmacologie, de toxicologie et
  de therapeutique publies en Italie  durant l'annee 1899.
  Arch. ital. de  biol, Turin, 1900-1901, xxxiv, 157-185.—
  Naunyn(B.) Die experimentelle Pharmakologie. .Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,2121.—Ott (I.) & Ulman
  (J. E.)  Action of several agents upon intestinal peristalsis,
  striped muscle,and the heart.  Therap.Gaz. [etc.] .Detroit,
  1907,3. s., xxiii,  20-23.—Pauli (W.)  Pharmakodynami-
  sche Studien. 1.  Beziehungen der physiologischen Ester-
  und Salzwirkung.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad.  d. Wissensch
  Math.-naturw.  Kl., Wien, 1904, cxiii, Abt.,  15-40,2 pf.
  -----. Ueber den  Zusammenhang physiko-chemischer
  Eigenschaften und  arzneilicher Wirkung.  Verhandl. d.
  Kong. f. innere  Med., Wiesb., 1904, xxi, 396-404.—Pauli
  (W.) & FroJilich (A.)  Pharmakodynamische Studien.
  2. Ueber kombinierte Ionenwirkung.   Sitzungsb. d. k.
  Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-naturw. kl., Wien, 1907, cxv,
  3. Kl.,431-481, 1 diag.—Perez Noguera (E.) Relation
  entre la composition chimique des medicaments et leur
  action phvsiologique. Cong, internat.de med. C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de therap, 294-352.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1905, xxviii, 713. — Pharma-
  cology at home and abroad.  [Edit.]  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1676. — Ponthieu ( G.)  Titrage et
  essai phvsiologique des extraits pharmaceutiqucs.  Rev.
  pharm., Gand, 1901, n. s., vii, 193-206. — Pout-het (G.)
  Objet de la pharmacologie; classification a adopter pour
  son etude. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1898, exxxvi,
  753; 833. -----.'  Importance des preparations galeniques
  en therapeutique.  Rev.  gen.de clin. et de therap, Par.,
  1898, xii, 3-7.—Price (T. S.) Some applications of phys-
  ical chemistry to pharmacological problems. Pharm. J.
  & Tr., Lond., 1906, 4. s., xxiii, 89.   [Discussion], 116.—
  Besearehes made in  the pharmacological laboratory
  of St. Bartholomew's Hospital under the direction of T.L.
  Hrunton. St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1876,  xii, 125-
  155—Robin (A.)   Des rapports qui existent entre la
Pharmacology.
  constitution chimique des medicaments et leurs effets
  therapeutiques.  Bull. d. lab. d. biol. appliq., Par., 1905,
  iii, no. 1, 4; no. 2, 2—Busby (H. H.)  Joint pharmaco-
  logic investigations by the American Medical Association
  and the American  Pharmaceutical Association.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Phila., 1896, xxvii, 141.—Sculzi (F.)  La for-
  mola chimica  in servizio della farmacodinamia.  Gazz.
  med di  Roma, 1886, xii, 145; 169.—Seliuiuacher (L.)
  Pharmakologische Studien iiber Auswanderung farbloser
  Blutkorperchen.  Arb. d.  pharmakol. Inst, zu Dorpat,
  Suttg., 1894, x, 1-80.—Slier win (W.)  Physiology and
  pharmacodynamics; a  lecture. Month. Homceop. Rev.,
  Lond., 1862, vi,  462;  513.  Also, Reprint. — Simpson
  (V. E.)  General nature of pharmacologic action.  Ken-
  tacky M. J., Bowling  Green,  1907, v,  no. 2, 6-8—Soll-
  mann(T.)  Thetrendofpharmacologicresearch. Cleve-
  land M. J., 1902, i, no.  6, 320-324.  Also. Reprint. -----.
  Research problems of pharmacologv.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1903, xii,  1330-1334.—Stern (H.)   An as yet unde-
  fined  fact in pharmacologv.   St. Louis Cour. Med., 1894,
  x, 6-12. Also,  Reprint. — Sternberg  ( W.)  Der Ge-
  schmackssinn  in der Pharmacie und  Pharmakologie.
  Ber.d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1905, xv, 36-45.—
  Stokvis  (B. J.)  La chimie dans ses rapports avec  la
  pharmacotherapie et la matiere  medicale.  Atti d. xi.
  Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, i, 354-368.  AUo:
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1894, 633-648.  AUo,
  Reprint.—Tappelner.   Ueber die Entwicklung und
  dieAufgaben der Pharmakologie.  Miinchen.med. Wchn-
  schr., 1893, xl, 362-366.  Also, Reprint.—Vejux-Tyrode
  (M.)  Progress  in pharmacology and physiological chem-
  istry.  Boston  M. & S.  J., 1903, cxlix, 14-16. -----. The
  pharmacologic action of drugs: its relation to their ther-
  apeutic indications. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii,
  1255-1258.  |Discussion], 1333.—Wang ( I.)  [The value
  of pharmacology.]  I Yoh Hioh Pao, Tokyo, 1907,1-7.—
  Wood (H. C.), jr.  The place of pharmacology in medi-
  cine.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1411.— Zako-
  vicli (I.)  O  sootnoshenii mezhdu konstitutsiyel far-
  mako-khimicheskikh soyedineniy i ikh fiziologicheskom
  dlelstviyem.   [Relationship of the composition of phar-
  maco-chemical substances and their physiological ac-
  tion.]   Farmats., Mosk., 1902,  x, 860; 897; 926; 960; 985.

Pharmacology {Nomenclature in).
    See, also, Pharmacopoeias; Pharmacy (Dic-
  tionaries of).
    Bostock (J.)  Remarks on the nomenclature
  of the new London Pharmacopoeia.   8°.   Liver-
  pool,  1810.
    Nomenclature and terminology of alkaloidal
  salts.   A  symposium of authorities.  16°.  New
  York, 1897.
    Whelpley (H. M.)  Therapeutic  terms for
  pharmacists  and physicians.   16°.  St. Louis,
  Mo.,  1894.
    Atttield.  The  chemical  nomenclature of the phar-
  macopoeia;  with suggestions for its revision.  Pharm. J.
  & Tr., Lond.,  1870-71,  i, 801; 822.  AUo, Reprint.—C'ob-
  lentz (V.)  Can a system of  nomenclature be devised
  for the modern medicinal preparations which is concise,
  expressive and adapted  to the wants of pharmacy and
  medicine?  Proc. Am. Pharm.  Ass., Bait., 1898, xlvi, 488-
  500.—Deleeoeuillerie (A.)  Les  synonymes dans  la
  pharmacopce.  Rev. pharm., Gand, 1896, n.s., ii, 71-77.—
  Sundvik (E. E.)  Den  mediko-farmaceutiska termi-
  nologin; hvilken terminologi bora vi folja? Nagra rad i
  afseende a, receptskrifning, framst  stalda till de vngre
  kollegerna i facket.  [Medico-pharmaceutical terminol-
  ogy.  Which terminology shall we follow?  Some advice
  regarding the writing of prescriptions, presented for the
  benefit of younger colleagues.]  Finska Iii k.-siillsk. handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1902, xliv,  199-202.-  William* (S. W.)
  Should pharmacy  and chemistry speak the same lan-
  guage?  With  special reference to the nomenclature of
  alkaloidal salts.  Merck's  Rep., N. Y., 1897, vi, 3; 41; 73.
  Also, Reprint.

Pharmacology (Periodicals and trans-

  act ions of  societies  and  congresses relat-

  ing  to)
     Allgemeiner   osterreichischer   Apotheker-
  Verein.   Bericht iiber die am  10., 11. and 12.
  October  18X6 in  Wien  abgehaltene  fiinfund-
  zwanzigste  General-Versammlung des . . . ver-
  bunden mit  der  25jahrigen Jubel-Feier des  Ver-
  eines und  dem 40jahrigen Apotheker-Jubiliium
  des Herrn Anton von Waldheim.   Verfasst von
  Anton J.  Sicha.   8°.   Wien, 1886. 
PHARMACOLOGY.                     169                     PHARMACOLOGY.
Pharmacology (Periodicals and trans- \
  actions of societies and  congresses relat-
  ing to).
    \lmvnach  oder  Taschenbuch fiir Scheide-
  kiinstler und Apotheker.   v.  1-39, 1780-1818
  (except 20 years wanting).  16°.  Weimar.
    Alumni  (The P. C. P.) Report:  Published
  under the auspices  of the Alumni Association of
  the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy.   Ed-
  itor:  Joseph  VV.  England.  [9  Nos.  annually.]
  Nos.  1-43,  1865-1907.  8°.   Philadelphia.
    Current.
    American Druggist and Pharmaceutical Rec-
  ord,   v. 9-50, 1889-1907. 4°.   New York.
    American (The)  Journal of Pharmacy.  4. s.,
  v. 19-24,  1889-94; v.  67-79,  1895-1907.   8°.
  Philadelphia.
    Current.
    American Pharmaceutical Association.   Pro-
  ceedings,   v. 37-54,  1889-1906.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia.
    Annali di  farmacoterapia e  chimica.  Diret-
  tori:  P. Albertoni [et  al.].  [Monthly;   2 v.
  annually.]   v. 1-3, 1898-1900.   8°.  Milano.  .
    Anuario de medicina v farmacia nacionales.
  Red.: T. Padilla.   v. 1-3, iss»l-3.  12°.  Buenos
  Aires.
    Anuario medico-famaceutico (1902).  Sexto
  suplemento  al Diccionario de  bolsillo de medi-
  cina,  cirugia y farmacia, por el Dr.  Lana y Ce-
  rezo.  16°.   Madrid, 1902.                     I
    Apothecary (The) and New England Drug-
  gist.   [Monthly.]   v.  15-16,   April,  1903, to
  March, 1904.  4°.   Boston, New York  & Phila-
  delphia.
    Apothecary (The), published by Illinois Col-
  lege  of Pharmacy.    Oscar  Oldberg,  editor.
   [Quarterly.] v. 1-6, August, 1891, to June, 1897.
  8°.  Chicago.
    Arbeiten des pharmakologischen Institutes
  zu Dorpat.   Hrsg.  von R. Kobert.  Pts. 1-13.
  8°.  Stuttgart, 1888-96.
    Archiv der Pharmacie.   3. R.,  v. 27, 1887;
   v. 228-245, 1890-1907.   8°.  Berlin.
    Current.
    Archives de pharmacodynamic, publiees par
   E. Gley et J.-F. Heymans.  [6 Nos. form 1 v.]
   v. 1-16, 1894-1906.  8°.  Gand & Paris.
    Current.
    Archivio  di   farmacologia sperimentale e
   scienze affini. Diretto da G. Colasanti.  [Month-
   ly.]  v. 1-6, 1902-7.  8°.   Borna.
    Current.
     Archivio di farmacologia e  terapeutica.   Di-
   rettore: Vincenzo Cervello.   [Semi-monthly.]
   v. 1-13, 1893-1907.  8°.  Palermo.
    Current.
     Assoctazione farmaceutica Bolognese.  Reso-
   conto morale ed economico degl' anni 1887-8.
   8°.   [Bologna, 1888-9.]
     Barrett (C. R.  P>.)   The history of the  So-
   ciety  of Apothecaries  of  London.    roy.  8°.
   London, 1905.
     Beschouwingen over de  geneeskundige wet-
   ten  door  de gezamenlijke apothekers te Arn-
   hem.   4°.   Arnhem, 1886.
     Boletin farmaceutico.  v.  7, 1889;  v. 13-20,
   1895-1902.  8°.  Barcelona.
     Boletin  medico - farmaceutico.   Director:
   Luis  Narbona.    [Semi-monthly.]   2. epoca.
   Nos.  2-37,  May 15, 1894,  to  March 31,  1895;
   v. 4-5, April 15, 1896, to February, 1897.   8°.
   Zaragoza.
'harmacology (Periodicals and trans-
actions of societies and congresses relat-
ing to).
  Bollettino chimico-farmaceutico (fondato da
Pietro Viscardi  nel  1861, Milano).  Eco delle
associazioni professional! italiane e dei chimici
farmacisti  italiani.   Fasc. 3,  Feb. 1,  anno 32,
181)3.  8°.   Milano, 1893.
  Bollettino farmaceutico.  v. 28, 1889.  8°.
Roma.
  Bollettino del laboratorio  chimico farma-
ceutico  dei  dottori   Zanardi  e  Vincenzi.
 [Monthly.]  v.  1, August to December, 1898.
8°.  Bologna.
  Bollettino  terapico-farmacologico  e delle
specialitii medicinali.  Red.: Amilcare Nascim-
bene.   [Weekly.]  Nos. 1-29,  v. 1, 1895.   fol.
 Mdano.
  British  pharmaceutical conference.  Unoffi-
 cial formulary.  8°.   London, 1887,
  -----.  The same.   8°.  London, 1888.
  -----.  The same.   8°.  London, 1894.
  Bulletin (The) of Pharmacy,  v. 5-21,1891-
 1907.  sm. 4°.  Detroit.
  Current.
  Bulletin  des  sciences  pharmacologiques.
 Red.: Dr. Mesnard.  [Monthly.]  Annees 1-14,
 December, 1899-1907.   8°.  Paris.
  Current.
   Bulletin de l'Union pharmaceutique de l'ar-
 rondissement  judiciaire de  Charleroi.  Red.:
 MM. J.-B.Biot, L. Dambrin [etcd.].  [Monthly.]
 v. v6-7, 1902-3.   8°.   Charleroi.
   Casopis  cesk^ho lekarnictva.   Organ fama-
 ceuticke [etc.].  Red.: F. Herites [et al.].  v.
 17-26, 1898-1907.  8°.  v Praze.
  Current.                                   •
   Casopis  Klubu ceskych  farmaceutu v Praze.
 Red.: J. J. Picha.  [Monthly.]  v. 1-2,1898-9.
 8°.   v Praze.
   Centre  ( Le)  medical et  pharmaceutique.
 Comite de redaction: P.  Fabre   [et  al.].
 [Monthly.]  v. 8-12, July, 1902-7.  8°.  Com-
 mentry.
   Current.
   Chemisches Central-Blatt.  4. F.,v. 1-8, 1889-
 96.   5. F., v. 1-6, 1897-1902.   8°.  Leipzig.
   Congres  international de l'industrie et du
 commerce des specialites pharmaceutiques.   ler
 compte rendu.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
   Congres international de medecine, Moscou.
 Trudi  farmatsii i farmakognozii na xii syezdle
 vrachel v  Moskvle,  7  (19)-14 (26) avgusta 1897
 g.   [Transactions of the section  in  pharmacy
 anil pharmacognosy of the twelfth International
 Medical Congress  of  Moscow.]   8°.   Moskva,
 1898.
   Congres international de pharmacie.  Compte
 rendu du ixe . . ., tenu a Paris au 2 au 9  aout
 1900.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
   Congres de Rennes et de Brunswick.  Compte
 rendu des ... lu a la Societe  de pharmacie de
 Paris dans sa seance du 6 decembre  1865.   8°.
 Paris,  1866.
   Connecticut   Pharmaceutical   Association.
 Proceedings.  1891-5.  8°.  [v. p.], 1891-5.
   D'Emilio (L.)  Annali della r. farmacia del
 Leone. Anno 3. 8°.  Napoli, 1904.
   Dethan (G.)  Notes de pharmacie pratique.
 2. annee,  1894.   16°.   Paris, 1895.
   Dkutscher Apotheker-Verein.  Entwurf des
 Statuts fiir den deutschen  Apotheker-Verein.
 8°.  Halle,  1880. 
PHARMACOLOGY.
170
PHARMACOLOGY.
Pharmacology (Periodicals and trans-
  actions of societies and congresses relat-
  ing to).
    ------.  Mitglieder-Verzeichniss des...   8°.
  Halle, 1882.
    Drogist (De).  Uitgave  van J. J.  van der
  Peije.   [Weekly.]   v. 1-3,  1892-4.   fol.
  Arnhem.
    Droguero   ( El)   formaceutico.    [ Semi -
  monthly.]  v. 1-4,  Oct. 15, 1856, to  Dec.  15,
  1859.  4°.  Valladolid.
    Druggists'  (The)  Bulletin,  v. 3-4, 1889-90.
    Druggists'  (The)  Circular and Chemical Ga-
  zette,   v. 33-37.   1889-93.   fol.   New  York.
    Echo medical at pharmaceutique  de l'ouest.
  Revue   scientifique.   Red.:  Paul   Cholley.
  [Monthly.]   v. 1-2, 1881-2.  8°.  Rennes.
    Ended.
    Entwurf des Status fur den deutschen  Apo-
  theker-Verein.  8°.   Halle, 1880.
    Ephemeris  (An)  of materia  medica,  phar-
  macy,  therapeutics,  etc.   v.  3-7,  1889-1906.
  8°.  Brooklyn.
    Current.
    Farmaceuta polski; dawniej Przegla,d farma-
  ceutyczny;  czasopismo  poswiecone  farmacyi,
  naukom z nia, swia_zek maja,cyni, oraz sprawom
  zawodu.  [Polish Pharmacist, formerly Phar-
  maceutical  Review;  journal devoted to  phar-
  macy  and  kindred sciences,  also professional
  interests.]  v. 5-8, 1902-5.  8°.   Warszawa.
    Farmacia (La).   Periodico  mensile.   Vin-
  cenzo Zaza d'Aulisio, direttore.   v.  1,  1889.
  4°.  Napoli.
    Farmacia (La).   Periodico mensile, organo
  ufficiale  dell' associazione  farmaceutica  itali-
'  ana.   Num. 1, anno 1, January, 1889.  fol.   Bo-
  logna, 1889.
    Farmacia  (La) espafiola.  v. 17, 1885.   4°.
  Madrid.
    Farmacia  (La) moderna.  Revista decenal,
  profesional  y cientifica.   Directores:  Luis  Si-
  boni y Angel Bellogin.   v.  1-11,  1890-1900.
  roy. 8°.  Madrid.
    Farmatsevt; spisanie  na bolgarskitle  far-
  matsevti. Pharmaceut; Organ des bulgarischen
  pharmaceutist-hen Vereins.  [Monthly.]   Nos.
  1-11, v. 1, 1907.  8°.  Sqfiya.
    Farmatsevt;  nauchno-spetsialniy  zhurnal.
  [Pharmacist;  scientific specialist journal.]  [4
  times a month.]   v. 6-10,  1898-1902.   4°.
  Moskva.
    Farmatsevticheskiy  Jurnal,   izdavayemiy
  Visochalshe utverzhdyonnim S.-Peterburgskim
  farmatsevticheskim  obshtshestvom.  [Pharma-
  ceutical Journal, issued  by the  St.  Petersburg
  Pharmaceutical Society.]  [Weekly.]  v. 20-24,
  1898-1902.  4°.  S.-Peterburg.
    Farmatsevticheskiy Kalendar.   [ Pharma-
  ceutical Calendar.]    15.  year.   1897;  1900-
  1901.  16°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896-1900.
    Farmatsevticheskiy Kalendar .  .  .   1901.
  Pribavleniye.   [Pharmaceutical Calendar .  .  .
  1901.  Supplement.]   Pt. 2.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1900.
    Farmatsevticheskiy Viestnik; zhurnal Viso-
  chalshe utverzhdyonnavo Rossiyskavo farma-
  tsevticheskavo ob-vavzaimnavo vspomoshtshe-
  stvovaniya.    [Pharmaceutical Messenger;  jour-
  nal  of  the  Russian Pharmaceutical Society of
  Mutual  Aid.]  [Weekly]   v. 2-5,  1898-1901.
  4°.   Moskva.
    Formulary  (The).  v.  4-9,  1889-94.    8°.
  Weslfield, N. Y.                              '
Pharmacology (Per io< Heals and trans-
  actions of societ ies and congresses relat-
  ing to).
   Fortschritt (Der).   v. 5, 1889.   8°.  Genf. ■
   Ended.
   Gaceta medico-farma'ceutica de Nueva York.
  [Monthly.]  Nos. 1-8,  v.  1, 1892-3.  sm.  fol.
  Nueva York.
   Gazzetta medico-farmaceutica.  Red. da V.
  Vincenzi e F. Zanardi.   v. 1,  1899.  8°.   Bo-
  logna.
   Georgia Pharmaceutical Association.   Pro-
  ceedings,   v. 10-13, 1885-8; v.  15-17, 1890-92.
  8°.   [v. p.]
   Giornale di farmacia, di chimica e di scienze
  affini.  v. 38-51, 1889-1902. 8°.  Torino.
   Indiana Pharmaceutical  Association.   Pro-
  ceedings.   1886-9;  1891; 1892.   8°.  Indiana-
 polis cfc Laporte.
   Indiana (The) Pharmacist,  v. 8-13,1889-94.
  8 °.   Indianap olis.
   Internationaler pharmaceutischer General-
  Anzeiger.  Hrsg. von Hermann Tiike.  [3 timea
■amonth.]  v. 4-14, 1892-1902.   fol.  Hamburg.
   Jahresbericht  iiber  die  Fortschritte  der
  Pharmacognosie,  Pharmacie und  Toxicologie,
  etc.   v. 23-39, 1888-1904.   8°.  Gottingen.
   Current.
   Journal  (The).   Devoted  to  pharmacy,
  chemistry, [etc.].  [Quarterly.]  v. 1-5, 1894-8.
  8°.   Cincinnati.
   Journal de pharmacie de Bordeaux. Nos.
  5-11, v. 1, May to  November 1859.  8°. Bor-
  deaux.
   Journal de pharmacie de Liege.  Red.  par
  A. Gilkinet [et al.].  [Monthly.]  v. 1-9.   De-
  cember, 1893-1902.  8°.  Liege.
   Kalendarz formaceutyczny polski.   1904-5.
  12.    Warszawa.
   de Larra Cerezo (A.)  Anuario medico-far-
  maceutico (1897-9).  Tercer suplemento al Dic-
  cionario de bolsillo de medicina, cirugfa y far-
  macia prdcticas.  Alcanza  hasta 30 de abril de
  1899.  16°.  Madrid, 1899.
   ------.  The same.  Quinto suplemento.  16°.
  Madrid, 1901.
   -----.   The same.   Sexto suplemento.  16°.
  Madrid, 1902.
   ------.  The same.  Octavo suplemento.  12°.
  Madrid, 1904.
   Louisiana State Pharmaceutical Association.
  Report of proceedings  for year  1896-7.  8°.
  New Orleans, 1896-7.
   Massachusetts State Pharmaceutical Associa-
  tion.  Proceedings of special meeting of the . . .,
  held in Boston Dec. 2,  1890.  8°.   [n.p.,n.d.]
   Medical and Drug  Advertiser.  Conducted
  byB. Lillard.   [Monthly.]  v. 1-2, 1902-3.  8°.
  New York.
   Medico - Pharmaceutical (The)  Critic  and
  Guide.  Edited by W. J. Robinson.  [Monthly.]
  v. 1-9, 1903-7. 8°.  New York.
   Current.
   Merck's Market  Report.  A pharmaceutical
  journal. Editor: Theodore Weicker.  [Semi-
  monthly.]  v. 4-16, 1895-1907.  fol.  New York.
   Current.
   Missouri  State Pharmaceutical Association.
  Proceedings.  1887.  8°.  St. Louis,  1887.
   Mittheilungen des schweizerischen Apothe-
  ker-Vereins.   Red. von  Chr.  Miiller und  Jos.
  Gastell.  [Quarterly.]   No. 4, v. 2, 1851.   8°.
  Basel. 
PHARMACOLOGY.                     171                     PHARMACOLOGY.
Pharmacology (Period iced sand trans- \
  actions of societies and congresses relat- \
  ing to).
    Monde (Le) pharmaceutique.   v. 20-33,1889-
  1902.  4°.  Paris.
    Moniteur du pharmacien.  Journal mensuel
  publie sous la direction de A. Schoonjans et 11.
  Pattern,   v. 1, 1902.  8°.   Bruxelles.
    Monitor (El) de la farmacia y de la terapeu-
  tica.   Revista  decenal,  cientffico -profesional.
  Redactor  jefe:  F.  Palou  Ballestero.   v.  1-8,
  Oct. 5, 1895-1902.  4°.   Madrid.
    Monitore dei farmacisti.  v.  3, 1889.  fol.
  Roma.
    Monthly Retrospect of Medicine and Phar-
  macy.  E. H. Gingrich, editor,   v. 1-4, 1895-8.
  8°.  'Philadelphia.
    National (The) Druggist,   v. 14-24, 1889-
  1894.   4°.  St. Louis.
    New England Druggist,   [Monthly.] v. 11-
  15, 1899-1903.   4°.   Boston.
    New  Jersey  Pharmaceutical  Association.
  Proceedings.   1873; 1875-7; 1879-92.   8°.  [v.
  p.], 1873-92.
    Nouveaux   (Les)  remedes.    v.  5-18,  1889-
  1902.   8°. Boris.
    Nueva  farmacopea mexicana de la Sociedad
  farmaceutica de Mexico.  2. ed., corregida, au-
  mentada y arreglada por los profesores Alfonso
  Herrera, Francisco Gonzalez, Jose M. Laso de la
  Vega, Severiano Perez  y  Manuel S. Soriano,
  miembros de la comision permanente de farma-
  copea de la  referida  sociedad.    8°.  Mexico,
  1884.
    -----.  The same.  3. ed. roy. 8°.  Mexico,
  1896.
    Oficina (La) de farmacia espanola.   Septimo
  [-16.] suplemento de la segunda serie.  Anua-
  j-io farmaceutico-medico redactado en presencia
  de los periodicos,  formularios y  obras mas mo-
  dernas publicadas en Espana y el estranjero por
  los Senores D. Juan R. Gomez Pamo, D. Anto-
  nio Espina v Capo v D. Andres  Martinez  Var-
  gas.   10 v.  8°. Madrid, 1887-96.
    Petit moniteur de la pharmacie.  v.  38,1889.
  8°. Paris.
    Pharmaceutical Archives.   Edited by  Ed-
  ward Kremers.  No. 1, v. 1, January, 1898.  8°.
  Milwaukee, Wis.
    Pharmaceutical  (The) Era.  v. 3-37, 1889-
  1907.   4°. Detroit & New York.
    Pharmaceutical Journal.  4. s., v. 1-24, July
  6, 1895-1907.  sm. 4°.   London.
    Current.
    Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions.
  3. s.,  v. 20-25,  1889-95.  8°.  London.
    Pharmaceutical  (The) Record.   v.  9-15,
  1889-93.  4°.   New York.
    Pharmaceutical (The) Review.  A monthly
  journal, published under  the auspices of the
  Marvland College  of Pharmacy,  v. 1; Nos. 1-3,
  v. 2,  January, 1892, to March, 1893.  8°.  Bal-
  timore.
    Pharmaceutical Review.  (Formerly Phar-
  maceutische Rundschau.)   Edited by F. Hoff-
  mann and E. Kremers.  [Monthly.]  v. 14-25,
  1896-1907.  sm. 4°.  Milwaukee,  Wis.
    Current,  v. 1-13 under title: Pharmaceutlsche
  Rundschau.
    Pharmaceutisch Weekblad.   v. 1-25, 1864-
  89.   fol.  Amsterdam.
    Pharmaceutische Centralhalle  fiir Deutsch-
  land.  N. F., v. 10-23,  1889-1902.  8°.  Dresden.
'harmacology (Periodicals and trans-
actions of societies and congresses relat-
ing to).
  Pharmaceutische   Gesellschaft.   Berichte.
Im Auftrage der Gesellschaft hrsg.  vom Vor-
stande.  1. Jahrg., 1891.  8°.   Berlin,  1891.
  Pharmaceutische  Presse.    Hrsg.  von  A.
Brestowski.  [Weekly.]  v. 1-2, Oct. 3,1891-2.
4°.  Wien.
  Pharmaceutische Rundschau.  Hrsg. von A.
L.  Brestowski.   [Weekly.]   v.  24-28,  1898-
1902.  8°.   Wien.
  Pharmaceutische  Zeitschrift  fiir  Russland.
v. 28-36, 1889-97.  8°.  St. Petersburg.
  Pharmaceutischer Kalender fiir das Deutsche
Reich,  v. 19-35, 1890-1906.  12°.  Berlin.
  Current.
   Pharmaceutischer Reformer.  Hrsg. von A.
Brestowski.  [Fortnightly.]  v. 2-7,  1897-1902.
fol.   Wien.
   Pharmaceutisches Institut und Laboratorium
fiir angewandte Chemie der Universitiit Erlan-
gen.   Mittheilungen  aus dem . . . von A. Hil-
ger.  1.-2. Hft.  8°.  Munchen, 1889.
   Pharmacologist (The).  A  quarterly jour-
nal of materia medica, pharmacy, and therapy.
Edited by F. E. Stewart,  v. 1, 1897.  8°.  De-
troit.
   Pharmazeutisches  Institut  der  Unversitat
Berlin.  Arbeiten.  v. 1,1903. 8°. Berlin, 1904.
   Przeglad farmaceutyczny; czasopismo,  po-
gwdecone farmacji i naukom s nia, zwia,zek  ma-
ja.cyrn, oraz sprawom zawodu.]   Pharmaceutic
Review; journal  devoted to pharmacy and kin-
dred sciences, also professional interests. ]  v. 3-
4, 1900-1901.   8°.  Warszawa.
   Repertoire  de pharmacie.  v. 19-26.  July,
 1862 to 1870; 3. s., 6-14, 1889-1902.   8°.  Paris.
   Restaurador (El)  farmaceutico.  v.  44-57,
 1889-1902.  8°.  Barcelona.
   Revista de la Asociacion medico-farmaceutica
 de la  Isla de Cuba.   Director:  Enrique  B.
 Barnet.  [Monthly.]  v. 1-2, September, 1900,
 to March, 1902.  8°.   Habana.
   Revista enciclopedica.   Farmacia, medicina
 [etc.].  [Monthly.] v. 1, 1898.  8°.  Barcelona.
   Revue elementaire de medecine et pharmacie
 domestiques[etc.],parF.-V. Raspail..  [Month-
 ly.]    Nos.  1-2,  v. 2, June-July,  1848.  8°.
 Paris.
   Revue internationale de bibliographie medi-
 cale,  pharmaceutique et veterinaire.   Dirigee
 par Jules Rouvier.   No. 2, v. 1, 25 juin 1890.
 8°.   Paris.
   Revue pharmaceutique.   Organe de 1'Union
 pharmaceutique de la Flandre orientale. Red.:
 L. DeNobele.  [Monthly.] v. 1-23, March, 1885-
 1907.   8°.  Gand.
   Current.  Want no. 10, v. 10; no. 1, v. 12;  no. 5, v. 13.
   Revue pharmaceutique d'hypodermie. Red.:
 G.  Ernoul.  [Quarterly.]   v.   1-2,  October,
 1903-4.  Paris.
   Revue (La)de pharmacologie medicale.  Le
 gerant: Marchal.  [Monthly.]   v. 1-5.  April,
 1903-7.  8°.   Paris.
   Current.
   Risveglio  (II)  farmaceutico  Marchigiano.
 Giornale  di  farmacia e  scienze  affini.  Or-
 gano della associazione farmaceutica Marchigi-
 ana e pubblicato  per cura della  medesima.
 Consiglio di direzione e redazione G.  Guidotti,
 S. Proja, [et al.].  v. 1-4,1889-92.  4°.  Seni-
 gallia 1889; Mace rata, 1890-92. 
PHARMACOLOGY.                      172                     PH A RM ACOLOG Y.
Pharmacology (Periodicals and trans-
  actions if societies and congresses relat-
  ing to).
    Schweizerische Zeitschrift  fiir  Pharmacie.
  Hrsg. von O. Dietzsch.  [Monthlv.]   No.  12,
  v. 6, Dec. 15, 1861.  8°.  Schaffhausen.
    Schweizerischer   Apotheker - Kalender.
  Hrsg. von H. von Wuntsch.   v.  1-6,  1902-7.
  12°.  Ziirieh.
    Current,
    Societa dei farmacisti  di Padova  e Provin-
  cia.   Regolamento interno della . . .  16°.  Pa-
  dova, 1889.
    ------.  Statute.  16°.   Padova, 1889.
    Societe de medecine et de pharmacie de
  l'Isere.   Reglement de la . . .  1900.  8°.   Gre-
  noble, 1900.
    Societe philomathique  de  Bordeaux.   xiiie
  Exposition.  Societe de pharmacie de Bordeaux;
  fondee en 1834; reconnue d'utilite publique en
  1879; notice.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1895.
    South Dakota State Pharmaceutical Associa-
  tion. Proceedings. 1.-7., 1886-92.  8°.  [v. p.],
  1886-92.
    StJDDEUTSCHE  APOTHEKER - ZEITUNG.    Zeit-
  schrift fiir Apotheker und Vertreter verwandter
  Berufszweige.  Hrsg.  von Friedr. Kober.   v.
  33-40, 1893-1900.  fol.  Stuttgart.
    Want v. 34-35, 1894-5; nos. 7, 11, v. 36.
    Tokyo Igaku  Kwaisa.   [Tokyo Medical  So-
  ciety.]  Igaku sitsikwa montai. Yakusei gaku.
  [Quiz compend on pharmacy.]  8°.  Tokyo,
  1879.
    Union (La)  medico-farmaceutica.  Director:
  Jose Garcia y Gonzalez del Valle.   [3 times a
  month.]  v. 1-3, Feb. 25, 1892, to Dec. 25,1894.
  8° & 4°.  Madrid.
    Union  (L' )  pharmaceutique.    v.  30-42.
  1889-1901.   8°.   Paris.
    Verein  der Apotheker Miinchens.   Vor-
  sehriften zur gleichheitlichen Herstellung phar-
  maceutischer Zubereitiingen als Nachtrag zum
  Ergiinzungsband  des  deutschen Apothekerver-
  eins. 8°.   Miinchen,  1893.
    Vestnik klubu  cesk^ch farmaceutu v Praze.
  Nos. 1-6, v. 9, 1898.   8°.   v Praze.
    Vierteljahresschrift  fiir  praktische Phar-
  mazie.   Hrsg.   vom  deutschen  Apotheker-
  Verein  unter Redaktion von H. Salzmann und
  W. Wobbe.  v.  1-3, 1904-6.   8°.   Berlin.
    Wiadomo^ci  farmaceutyczne.   [Pharmaceu-
  tical News.]  v.  17-34, 1890-1907.   8°.  War-
  szawa.
    Wisconsin Pharmaceutical Association.   Pro-
  ceedings 1880-82; 1887-92.    8°.   Jan^sville,
  Wis., 1880-92.
    CeiUenaire (Le) de la Societe de pharmacie de Paris.
  Chron. med., Par., 1903, x, 721-726. — First  (The) Inter-
  national Congressof the Manufacturers of Pharmaceutical
  Specialities.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 905.—Hill (W. B.)
  Address  of welcome to  delegates  from  the American
  Pharmaceutical Association.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1897, xxix, 354-356.—Hoffmann (P.) The International
  Pharmaceutical Congresses. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1901,
  lxxiii, 315; 373; 431.—International Congress of Phar-
  macy; the ninth convention, Paris, Aug. 3-8,1900. Chem.
  & Drug.,  Lond., 1900, lvii, 268-278. AUo: Pharm. Era, N.
  Y., 1900, xxiv, 226-231.—La Wall (C. H.) Report of the
  Pennsylvania State Pharmaceutical Association meeting
  .  . . June 26, 27, and 28, 1906. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1906,
  lxxviii, 365-387.—Millie r (J. V.)   Plan einer  neuen
  Schrift, unter dem Titel: Magazin fiir Apotheker, Materia-
  listenund Chemisten.  Med. Wchnbl., Frankf.a. M., 1785,
  vi, 273-278. — Vierunddreissigste Haupt-Versamm-
  lungdes deutschen Apotheker-Vereins in Breslau am 24.
  und  25. August 1905. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, xx, Beil.,
  pp. i-xxix.— Wilbert (M. I.)  The centenary of the So-
  ciety of Pharmacy of Paris. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1903.
  Ixxv, 570-574.—Wooleock (W. J. U.) The pharmaceu-
  tical Society in 1865.  Pharm. J &Tr., Lond., 1906, 4.s
  xxii, 406.
Pharmacology (Systems and manuals
  of and treatises on).
    See, also, Pharmacognosy; Pharmacy (Sys-
  tems, etc., of).
    Barbier (J.-B.-G.)   Principes  generaux de
  pharmacologie  ou  de  matiere medicale.  Ou-
  vrage dans lequel on  traite de la composition
  des medicamens et de leurs proprietes actives
  et curatives.  8°.  Paris, 1810.
    Bibliothek   der  gesammten  medicinischen
  Wissenschaften fiir praktische Aerzte und Spe-
  cialitrzte.   Hrsg. von A. Drasche,  unter Mit-
  wirkung der Herren Prof. Arnold, Dr. Baumert
  [et al.].  8°.   Wien & Leipzig, 1893-6.
    Binz (C.)  Vorlesungen iiber Pharmakologie
  fiir Aerzte und Studirende.  2.  ganzlich  um-
  gearbeitete Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1891.
    ------.   The same.   Lectures on pharmacol-
  ogy  for practitioners  and students.    Transl.
  from the 2. German ed. by Arthur C. Latham.
  v. 1.  8°.   London, 1895.
    ------.   The same.  Transl. from the 2. Ger-
  man ed. by Peter W. Latham,  v. 2.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1897.*
    -----.   The same.  Lektsii  farmakologii
  dlya vrachei i  studentov.  Perevod s nlemets-
  kavo S. Z. Serebrennikova.   Prosmotriel po 2-
  mu  niemetskomu  pererabotannomu  izdan  i
  dopolnil rabotami russkikh  avtorov M.  B. Blu-
  menau.  [Transl.  from the  German by  Sere-
  brennikoff.  Edited from the 2.  German ed.,
  with an appendix of works by Russian authors,
  by . . .]  2. ed.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Bradbury  (J. B.)   An inaugural lecture on
  pharmacology  and  therapeutics.  8°.   Cam-
  bridge, 1894.
    Brunton (T.  L.)   A text-book  of pharmacol-
  ogy, therapeutics, and materia medica.  Adapt-
  ed to the United States Pharmacopoeia, by Fran-
  cis H. Williams.  2. ed.  8°.  London, 1885.
    -----.   The same.  3. ed.   8°.  London, 1887.
    -----.   The  same.   3.  ed., containing  the
  additions  (1891) to the British Pharmacopoeia.
  8°.   London &  New York, 1891.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1885.
    -----.   The same.  3. ed.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1888.
    ------.   The same.   Traite de pharmacolo-
  gie,  de therapeutique  et de  matiere  medicale.
  Adaptee  a, la Pharmacopee des Etats-Unis,  par
  Francis H. Williams.  Ouvrage traduit de,l'an-
  glais sur la 3. ed., par  Lucien Deniau et Emile
  Lauwers.   2 v., paged consecutively.  8°.  Bru-
  xelles, 1888-9.
   '------.   Lectures on the action of medicines,
  being the  course of lectures  on  pharmacology
  and therapeutics, delivered at St. Bartholomew's
  Hospital during the summer sessions of 1896.
  8°.   New  York, 1897.
    Bupalini (G.)  Trattato di farmacologia per
  farmacisti  e  studenti.  8°.   Milano & Napoli,
  1899.
    Cantani (A.)  Manuale di farmacologia cli-
  nica  (materia  medica e  terapeutica), basata
  specialmente sui recenti progressi  della hsiolo-
  gia e della clinica.   Trattato  pratico ad uso dei
  medici esercenti, dei farmacisti e degli studenti.
  2. ed.  5. v.  roy. 8°.   Milano, 1886-92.
    ------.   The same.  2.  ed.   Additioni pei
  P. Albertoni e G. Coronedi.  roy. 8°.  Milano,
  [1901].
    Cartaz (A.)   Memento pharmaceutique; me-
  dicaments usuels;  analyses bacteriologiques et
  chimiques; empoisonnements;   enseignements
  pratiques.  12°.  Paris, 1905. 
PHARMACOLOGY.
173
PHARMACOLOGY.
Pharmacology (Systems and manuals
  of and treatises on).
    Chodounsky (K.)   Farmakologie.   [Phar-
  macology.]   8°.  v Praze, 1905.
    Cottereau  ( P.-L. )  Traite  elementaire  de
  pharmacologie, contenant  la description som-
  maire des substances medieamenteuses simples;
  la preparation des medicaments offieinaux et
  magistraux francais et etrangers; l'appreciation
  des proprietes physiologiques des medicaments,
  leurs modes d'administration et l'art de formu-
  ler.  Cours professe a la Faculte de medecine de
  Paris.  8°.  Paris, 1889.
    Cushny  (A. R.)   A textbook of pharmacol-
  ogy and therapeutics, or  the action of drugs in
  health and disease.   3. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1903.
    Dillnberger  (E.)  Pharmacologisches  Ta-
  schenbuch mit genauer  Beriicksichtigung  der
  osterreichisehen Pharmacopoe vom Jahre 1869.
  2. verbesserte Aufl.  16°.   Wien, 1879.
    Dobavleniye k Repetitorium po farmakolo-
  gii;   sostavleno  po novieishim  istoehnikam.
  [Supplement to Repetitorium of  pharmacology;
  compiled from latest sources.]  8°.   Kiyev, 1889.
    Dogel (T. M.)  Rukovodstvo k farmakologii
  (retsepturaj.  [Manual of pharmacologv; pre-
  scriptions.]   2. ed.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1889.
    Flit-Marmor  (I.)   Osnovi farmakologii.
  [Principles  of  pharmacology.]   8°.   Kiyev,
  1896.
    Freites  (M. P.)   Ensavos  farmacologicos.
  8°.  Arecibo, 1889.
    Glaser.  Repetitorium  der Pharmakologie;
  Arzneiverordnungslehre, Arzneimittellehre und
  Toxikologie,  nach  Priifungsfragen bearbeitet.
  12°.   Wurzburg, 1900.
    Gomez de la Mat a (F.)  Estudio terapeutico
  delosmedicamentos modernos; origen, prepara-
  tion, caracteres, action fisiologica, usos, etc.   3.
  ed.   8°.   Madrid, 1890.
    ------.  The same.  4. ed.   8°.   Madrid,
  1890.
    Heinz (R.)  Einige  neuere  Aufgaben  der
  Pharmakologie.   roy. 8°.   Erlangen & Leip-
  zig, 1901.
    Herail (J.)  Traite de pharmacologie et de
  matiere medicale.   S°.  Paris, 1900.
    ------. The same.  8°.   Paris,  1901.
    Herzfeld (H.), Beer & Matzdorff.  Repe-
  titorium fiir  Chemie, Physik, Pharmakognosie
  und Botanik, fiir Apotheker, Mediciner, Che-
  miker, etc.  8°.   Berlin,  1900.
    Ideler (H. K. T.)  *Die Pharmakodynamik
  van Swietens; auf Grund seines Commentars zu
  H. Boerhaaves Aphorismen zusammengestellt.
  8°.  Greifswald, 1902.
    Kurzes Repetitorium der Pharmacologie zum
  Gebrauche fiir Mediciner und Pharmaceuten als
  Vademecum fiir Colloquium und Rigorosum so-
  wie als Handbuch fiir die Praxis.  Mit  gleich-
  miissiger Beriicksichtigung der deutschen und
  osterreichisehen Pharmacopoe, nach den Wer-
  ken  und Vorlesungen  von  Bernatzik-Vogl,
  Bohm u. A. gearbeitet von Egon  Werner.  12°.
  Wien,  [1891].
   Breitenstein's Repetitorien, No. 4.
    ------. The same.  2.  wesentlich umgear-
  beitete und verbesserte Aufl.  16°.  Leipzig &
  Wien,  [1897].
    Lefert (P.)  Aide-memoire de pharmacolo-
  gie et de matiere  medicale  pour la preparation
  du quatrieme examen.  16°.  Paris, 1894.
    Leidi (C.)  Lezioni di farmacologia generale.
  8°.  Genova, 1863.
Pharmacology (Systems and manuals
  of and treatises on).
    Likhacheff.  Zapiski farmakologii, zapisani
  na lektsiyakh . .  .  Sostavleni i izdani Grigor-
  yevol, Bondirevof  i  Blelyakovoi.   [Notes  on
  pharmacology, taken during the lectures of . . .
  Compiled and issued by Grigorveva, Bondireva,
  and Blelyakova.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    Liotard (E.)   Manuel de pharmacologie cli-
  nique.   16°.  Paris, 1898.
    Marcone (G.)   Manuale di farmacologia e
  terapia comparate,  ordinate in base dei recenti
  progressi della scienza per uso degli studenti e
  dei veterinarii pratiei.   Pts. 1-2.  8°.  Napoli,
  1891-7.
    Merbitts (I.)  Osnovniya svledleniya po far-
  makologii i retsepturle s kratkim vvedeniyem,
  soderzhashtshim  elementerniya svledleniya po
  khimii,  imleyushtshiya primieneniye v medi-
  tsinle i  farmsatsii.   Dlya  syoster miloserdiya
  Krasnavo  Kresta.    [Fundamental   notes  on
  pharmacology and  prescription writing; with a
  brief introduction,  containing the  elementary
  principles of chemistry applicable in medicine
  and  pharmacy.  For  the Red Cross  Sisters of
  Mercy (nurses).]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1904.
    Motta (E.  A.)   Summula  das  liccoes  de
  pharmacologia e therapeutica  geraes por . . .
  8°.   Lisboa, 1902.
    Murrell (W.)   A manual of pharmacology
  and therapeutics.   12°. London, 1896.
    -----.  The same.   Revised by F. A.  Cas-
  tle.   8°.  New York, 1896.
    Nadporozhski (I. P.)  Zapiski farmakologii.
  [Notes on . .  .]  3 pts. in 1 v.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1889.
    Oks (B. A.)  Feldsherskaya farmakologiya;
  spravochnaya  knizhka s  prilozheniyem   300
  feldsherskikh  retseptov.   [Pharmacology for
  feldshers; reference book  with appendix of 300
  prescriptions for feldshers.]   2. ed.  16°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1897.
    Paris  (J.  A.)   Pharmacologia.   Corrected
  and extended in accordance  with the London
  Pharmacopoeia of 1824 and with the  generally
  advanced state of  chemical sciences.  3.  Am.
  from 6. Lond.  ed.   <S°.  New York, 1828.
    -----.  The same.   4.  Am. from 7. Lond.
  ed.; with notes and additions by John B. Beck.
  8°.  New York, 1831.
    Pembrey (M. S.)  & Phillips (C. D. F.)  The
  physiological action of drugs.  An introduction
  to practical  pharmacology.  8°.  London, 1901.
    Penzoldt (F.)   Lehrbuch  der  klinischen
  Arzneibehandlung.   8°.  Jena, 1889.
    -----.  The same.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1890.
    -----.  The same.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1892.
    -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1897.
    -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1900.
    -----.  The same.   6.  veriinderte und ver-
  mehrte Aufl.  8°.   Jena, 1904.
    -----.  The same.  Traite de pharmacologie
  clinique  a 1'usage des  etudiants et docteurs en
  medecine.   Trad, sur  la 3. £d. allemande par
  J. F.  Heymans et J. de Lautsheere.  8°. Gand,
  1893.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1893.
    Pharmacology (The) of the newer materia
  medica.   Embracing  the botany,  chemistry,
  pharmacy, and therapeutics  of new  remedies.
  8°.  Detroit, 1890.
    Pigeaud (J. J.)   Samenstelling en werking
  van geneesmiddelen.  Inleiding tot de chemi-
  sche pharmacologie.  8°.   Leiden, 1902. 
PHARMACOLOGY.                    174                     PHARMACOPCEIA.
Pharmacology (Systems and manuals
  of and treatise^ on).
    Pollacci (E.)   Corso di chimica  medico-
  farmaceutica  e fisiologica scritto per uso  de-
  gl' insegnanti  di  chimica et degli  studenti ed
  esercenti la medicina e la  farmacia.   2.  ed.
  Parte inorganica.  roy. 8°.   Torino, 1907.
    Poulsson (E.)   Laerebog i  farmakologi  for
  lseger og studerende.   [Text-book of  pharma-
  cology for physicians and students.] 8°.  Kris-
  tiania, 1905.
    Przhibitek  (S.  A.)  Kratkiy  kurs farmatsii
  i farmakognozii; po lektsiyam sostavili A. Liva-
  noff  i E. Rippe.   [Brief course of pharmacy
  and pharmacognosv;  compiled by . .  .]   2.  ed.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1899.
    Rashevski  ( L  F. )   Kratkoye rukovodstvo
  farmakologii.   [Short text-book  of pharmacol-
  ogy.] 4°.  [Chernigov, 1891.]
    ------.  The same.   Zamietki po farmakologii
  dlya feldsherov.  [Notes on pharmacology  for
  feldshers.]  2. ed. 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Repetitorium po farmakologii; sostavleno po
  novieishim istotchnikam.   [Repetitorium  of
  pharmacology; compiled from latest sources.]
  2. ed.  8°.  Kiyev, 1894.
    Repetitorium der Pharmakologie fiir Studen-
  ten und Kandidaten der Medizin.  8°.  Breslau,
  1906.
    Schmiedeberg (0.) Grundriss der  Pharma-
  kologie  in Bezug auf Arzneimittellehre und
  Toxikologie.   Zugleich als 4. Aufl. des Grund-
  risses der Arzneimittellehre.  8°. Leipzig, 1902.
    ------.  The same. 8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
    Schubarth.  Pharmacologie.   [ Manuscript
  notes by Moritz Leo  Wolf.]  4°.  Berlin, 1823.
    Shapiro   (B. )   Uchebnik  farmakologii.
  [Text-book of pharmacology.]   2. ed.   8°.  <S'.-
  Peterburg, 1890.
    ------.  The same.  3. ed.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1892.
    -----.  The same.  4. ed. 8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1894.
    Smirnoff (K. N.)   Kraskiy kurs farmakolo-
  gii.   [Brief  course  of pharmacology.]   8°.
  Moskva,  1903.
    Sollmann (T.)  A text-book of pharmacology
  and  some allied sciences.   (Therapeutics, ma-
  teria  medica,  pharmacy, prescription-writing,
  toxicologv, etc.)  8°. "Philadelphia & London,
  1901.
    ------.  The same. 2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia
  & London, 1906.
    Takai (M.) & Suzuki  (K.) Yakubutsu gaku
  seiko.   [Manual  of  pharmacology.]   8°.  To-
  kyo,  1894.
    Wheeler (H. A.)   Abstracts  of pharmacol-
  ogv.  Prepared for the use of  physicians and
  pharmacists, and  especially for  the use  of stu-
  dents of medicine and pharmacy,  [etc.].  12°.
  Onawa, Ioica,  1889.
    White (W. H.) Materia medica pharmacy,
  pharmacology, and therapeutics.  16°.  London,
  1892.
    ------.  The same.  Edited by  Reynold W.
  Wilcox.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1892.
Pharmacology  (The)  of kola.  43  pp., 2 pi.
  8°.   [n. p.], 1895.
Pharmacopea (La), o antidotario dell' excel-
  lentissimo collegio de' signori medici di Bergo-
  mo, nel quale si contiene il modo di comporre i
  medicamenti  hoggidi piu usitati nelle spetiarie.
  Tradotto dalla Latina nella volgar lingua per D.
  Tito Sanpellegrino.  19 p.  1.,  84 ff.; 47 ff., 1 1.
  rov.  8°.   Vinegia, N. Moretti, 1597.
Pliarinacopee francaise, ou code des medica-
  mens.  1827.  See France.
Pliarinacopee homoeopathique francaise, tedi-
  gee sous  le patronage de la Societe francaise
  d'homceopathie par  li. Ecalle  L.  Delpech [et
  al.]. vii,  400 pp.  8°.  Paris, J.-B.  Baillilre et
  fils, 1898.
Pharmacopeia of the American Institute of
  Homoeopathy.  Published for the committee on
  pharmacopeia.  674 pp.  8°. Boston, O.  Clapp
  & Son, 1897.
Pharmacopoea Almeriana Galeno - chymica.
  Ed.  2, aucta et correcta.   9 p. ]., 184 pp., 10
  pi.   8°.  Ahneriir, J. van Beyeren, 1726,.
    The 10 pi. contain: " Characteres, qui apud medicos
  auctores vulgo occurrunt", alphabetically arranged.
Pharmacopoea Bateana.   See Bate (George).
Pharmacopoea Batava cum notis et addita-
  mentis medico-pharmaceuticis,  in  quibus  vel
  medicamina in ea enumerata illustrantur,  vel
  cetera in optimis dispensatoriis designata atque
  in scriptis jure commendata, nee non obsoleta,
  qua? vel ob aliquam  utilitatem vel ob frequen-
  tem apud veteres usum non prorsus negligenda
  sunt, recensentur; ita ut pro generali  haberi
  possit: editore  D. Joanne  Fridrico  Niemann.
  3 v.   12°.  Mediolani, 1823-4.   [P., v. 1822.]
    Forms v. 2-4 of: Codex medicamentarius Europeeus.
  12°.  Mediolani, 1823-6.
------.  The same.  2. ed.   2 v.   lxxviii,  728
  pp., 1 pi., 3 tab.; xxx, 805 pp., 2 1., 3 pi., 4 tab.
  8°.  Lipsise, J. A. Barth, 1824.
    Forms sec. 4 of: Codex medicamentarius Europaeus.
  8 v.  8°. Lipsix et Soravise, 1818-24.
Pharmacopoea Belgica, or the Dutch dispen-
  satory, revised and confirmed by the College of
  Physicians at Amsterdam; wherein is described
  I.  The vertues, qualities, and properties of every
  simple; II. The vertues and use of compounds;
  III.  Directions and cautions in giving all  medi-
  cines.  Whereunto is added  the compleat herb-
  alist, being a physicall discourse of all common
  herbs and fruits, shewing their natures, vertues,
  and qualities, as  they are  frequently used in
  medicines; together  with many excellent re-
  ceipts, whereby every one (by God's help) may
  preserve  himself.  Rendered into English for
  the benefit of our nation [by John Rouland].
  3  p. 1., 428 pp.   12°.  London, E. Farnham,
  1659.
Pharmacopoea Fennica.   1 p. 1., 116 pp.  8°.
  Abonse, sumpl. F. A. Meyerii, 1819.
Pharmacopoea Gandavensis.  See Ghent.
Pharmacopoea Nosocomii civitatis Havnien-
  sis.  6. Oplag. 7 p. 1.,96 pp.  24°.  Kjebenhavn,
   W. Prior, 1893.
------.  The  same.   Udgivet med Laegeraadets
  Autorisation af A. Fl0ystrup og C.  Nebelong.
   [Published, by authority of the medical council,
  by . . . and . . . ]   7. omarbejdede  Udgave.  9
  p. 1., 95 pp.  12°.  Kjebenhavn, W. Prior, 1900.
Pharmacopoea ad  pauperes curandos accom-
  modata.   In usum scholae  policlinicse Lipsien-
  sis.  Edidit Ludovicus Cerutti.  x, 70 pp.  8°.
   Lips'nc, sumpl. L. Vossii, 1729.
Pharmacopoea Taurinensis iussu Augustissimi
   Regis edita.  3 p. 1., ciii, 240 pp., 11.  4°.  [Tau-
  rini], ex  Typog. regia, 1833.
Pliarmacopoeia.   Ordo capitum; pondera et
  mensurse; materia medica;  medicamenta prse-
  parata.  40 pp.  8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Latin and English text.
Pharmacopoeia  (The) of the Evelina Hos-
   pital for Children, Southwark.   3. ed.   62 pp.,
   interleaved.  24°.   London, J. & A.  Churchill,
   1906. 
PHARMACOPCEIA.
Pharmacopoeia of the Glasgow Royal Infirm-
  ary Ophthalmic Institution, based on the British
  Pharmacopoeia of 1898.  Arranged with notes by
  A. Maitland Ramsav.  viii, 104 pp.  12°.   Glas-
  gow, J. Muclehosc, 1899.
Pharmacopoeia  (The) of  the Hospital  for
  Diseases of the Throat, Nose, and Ear  (Golden
  Square).  Edited  by  H. Lambert  Lack  and
  Charles A.  Parker,  surgeons  to the hospital.
  6.  ed.   ix,  75 pp.   12°.  London, J.  & A.
  Churchill, 1901.
Pharmacopoeia  Londinensis, in qua medica-
  menta antiqua et nova usitatissima,  sedulo col-
  lecta,  accuratissime examinata, quotidiana ex-
  perientia confirmata describuntur.   Diligenter
  revisa,  denuo recusa,  emendatior, auctior.  5.
  ed.  Opera Medicorum Collegii Londinensis.
  200 pp., 31.  roy. 8°.  London, J. Marriott, 1639.
Pharmacopoeia Meadiana.
    See Royal College of Physicians of London.  Phar-
  macopoeia, [etc.]. 12°.  Venetiis, 1767.
Pharmacopoeia  Navalis  Rossica.  3 p. 1., v
  (6 1.), 190 pp., 1 1.   12°.   Petropoli, 1806.
Pliarmacopoeia  Radcliffeana, or Dr.  Rad-
  cliffe's prescriptions, faithfully gather'd  from
  his original  recipe's.  To  which are  annex'd
  useful observations upon each prescription. 3.
  ed. xii,  595  pp., 7 1., port.  16°.   London, C.
  Rivington, 1718.
Pharmacopoeia  of the Samaritan Free Hos-
  pital for Women and Children, Lower Sevmour
  Street.   31 pp. 16°.  London,  W. Hall & J. J.
  Lovitt,  [n. d.].
Pharmacopoeia  (The)  of the United States of
  America.  1820.   By the authority of the med-
  ical societies and colleges.  272 pp.   8°.   Bos-
  ton, C.  Ewer, 1820.
    Bound with: Harlan (Richard).  Fauna Americana.
  8°. Philadelphia, 1825.
------.   The same.   Digest of criticisms on  the
  United States Pharmacopoeia, sixth decennial
  revision (1880).  Published by the committee
  of revision  and  publication  (1880-90).   Pts.
  1-3.  viii, vi, iv, 335 pp., 3 1.   8°.   New  York,
  1889-90.
------.   The same.   7. decennial revision (1890).
  By authority of the National Convention for Re-
  vising the Pharmacopoeia, held at Washington,
  A. D. 1890.  lix, 602 pp.,  11.  8°. Philadelphia,
  J. B. Lippincott Co., 1893.
------.   The same.   Seventh decennial revision
  (1890).  Published by  the committee  of re-
  vision  and publication  (1890-1900).  Part I.
  Comprising abstracts  of papers up to July 1,
  1896.   xxi, 183 pp.  8°.  New York, 1897.
------.   The same.   8.  decennial revision.   By
  authority of  the United  States  Pharmacopoeia]
  Convention, held at Washington, 1900.  Revised
  by the committee of revision and published by
  the board of trustees.   Official from Sept. 1,
  1905.   Ixxv,  692 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, P.
  Blakiston's Son & Co., 1905.
Pharmacopoeia universalis.  See James (Rob-
  ert).

Pharmacopoeias.
    See,  also, Dispensatories; Pharmacopoeias
  (Hospital, etc.); Pharmacopoeias (Official), by
  localities.
    Austro-Hungary  Dispensatorium  pharma-
  ceuticum Austriaco-Viennense, in quo hodierna
  die usualiora  medicamenta  secundum  artis
  regulas  componenda  visuntur.   Cum  Sacrae
  Csesarse regiseque Catholic*  Majestatis privi-
PHARMACOPCEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias.
  legio.  Sumptibus Collegii pharmaceutic! Vien-
  nensis.  fol.  Viennx Austrix, 1744.
    ------.   The same.   fol.  Viennx Austrix,
  1751.
    Ball (J.)  Pharmacopoeia domestica nova,
  praecipue in usum eorum, qui vel ruri vel parti-
  bus transmarinis artem  medicam  exercent, ut
  apothecas privatas sibimet construant.   Ed.  4a.
  16°.   Londini, 1760.
    Bang (O. )  Pharmacopoea jucunda.  12°.
  Kjebenhavn, 1874.
    Bate (li.)  Pharmacopoeia Bateana.  In qua
  octingenta eirciter  pharmaca pleraque omnia e
  praxi Georgii Batei ... ex ordine alphabetico
  concise exhibentur.  Quorum  nonnulla in la-
  boratori  publico   pharmacopoeano  Lond.  fi-
  delitur  parantur  venalia  atque  in  usu sunt
  hodierno  apud medicos  Londinenses.   Huic
  accessit orthotonia medicorum observata; an-
  nexa item est in calce tabula posologica dosibus
  pharmacorum quorundam expeditius  compu-
  tandis accommodata.  12°.  Londini, 1688.
    ------.   The same.  16°.  [n. p.,  1690.]
    ------.   The same.   Pharmacopoeia Bateana
  or Bate's dispensatory.   Transl. from the second
  edition of the Latin copy.  Containing . . . the
  Arcana Goddardeana ...  To which are added
  Goddard's  drops, Russel's powder, and the em-
  plastrum febrifugum by William Salmon.   8°.
  London, 1694.
    ------.   The same.   Pharmacopoea Bateana,
  qua nongenta eirciter pharmaca, pleraque om-
  nia e  praxi  Georgii  Batei excerpta,  ordine
  alphabetico concise exhibentur, cum viribus et
  dosibus annexis.    Huic  accesserunt  Goddar-
  diana, item orthotonia medicorum observata et
  tabula  posologica   dosibus  pharmacorum  ac-
  commodata.  Ed. tertia.  24°.  Lugduni & Pa-
  risiis, 1704.
    Batt (W.)  Pharmacopoea seu formulae  se-
  lectee medicamentorum  ad normam  medicinae
  hodiernae aptatorum.  12°.  Genux, 1785.
    Bauderon  (B.)   Pharmacopoea, cui  adjecta
  sunt  paraphrasis et miscendorum medicamen-
  torum modus.  Primum Gallice scripta, nunc
  vero a . . .  Philemone Hollando ... in Latinum
  sermonem conversa. fol.   Londini,  1639.
    ------.   The same.   Pharmacopoe  de Bau-
  deron, etc.  Avec  un  traicte des plus usitez et
  celebres  medicamens  chimiques,  par G. Sau-
  vageon.  12°.   Paris, 1650.
    ------.   The same.   Pharmacopee  reveue,
  corrigee et augmentee de plusieurs compositions
  necessaires, et des facultez de chaque composi-
  tion.   Avec un traicte des plus usitez et celebres
  medicamens  chymiques,  par G.  Sauvageon.
  16°.   [Lyon,  1655.]
    Beasley.  The pharmaceutical formulary. A
  synopsis of the British, French, German, and
  United States pharmacopoeias, and of the chief
  unofficial formularies, being the twelfth edition
  of Beasley's  pocket formulary.   Edited by J.
  Oldham Braithwaite.  16°.  London, 1899.
    Berkenhout ( J. )   Pharmacopoeia  medici.
  12°.   London, 1766.
    Charras  (M.)   The royal pharmacopoea.
  Galenical and chymical, according to the prac-
  tice of the most eminent and learned physitians
  of France, and publish'd  with  their several
  approbations.  Faithfully Englished, fol. Lon-
  don,  1678.
    ------.   Pharmacopee  royale Galenique et
  chymique.  2. 6d., avec des additions conside- 
PHARMACOPOEIAS.                   176                   PHARMACOPOEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias.
  rabies sur les plus curieuses matieres.  2 v.   8°.
  Paris, 1681.
    ------.  The same.  Nouv. ed.   2 v.  in 1.
  4°.   Lyon, 1693.
    Conspectus (A) of  five pharmacopoeias.  [Of
  London,  Edinburgh,  Dublin, Paris, and the
  United States.  Edited by G.M. Mowbray.]  4°.
  London, 1847.
    Ewald (C. A.)   Handbuch der allgemeinen
  und  speciellen Arzneiverordnungslehre.   Auf
  Grundlage  der neuesten  Pharmacopceen.   11.
  Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1887.
    ------.  The same.  Auf Grundlage des Arz-
  neibuchs fiir das Deutsche Reich.  3. Ausgabe
  und der fremden neuesten Pharmacopceen.   12.
  Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1891.
    ------.  The same.  13. Aufl.  8°.  Berlin,
  1897-8.
    Fenner (B.)   Fenner's twentieth century
  formulary and international  dispensatory, con-
  taining working formulas for the official and un-
  official preparations  of all countries, together
  with formulas of every nature, generally used
  or required in  the practice of pharmacy and the
  business of the chemist, manufacturing pharma-
  cist,  manufacturer of  proprietary  medicines,
  toilet requisites, etc.  A  complete formulary
  and handbook of valuable information for phar-
  macists,  physicians,  and  manufacturers of all
  manner of preparations,  and for students  of
  pharmacy and medicine.  13. ed.   8°.   West-
  field, N V, 1905.
    Faesius (A.)   Pharmaccepia medicamentorum
  omnium quae hodie ad publica medentium mu-
  nia officinis extant, tractationem et usum ex an-
  tiquorum  medicorum  pnescripto  continens,
  pharmacopceis omnibus, atque etiam iis qui opus
  factitant medicum, valde  utilis  et necessaria.
  16°.   Basileas,  1561.
    Fokht (E. E.) Homeopaticheskaya farmako-
  peya.  Sostavil po rukovodstvu  K. Grunera  i
  dr.  [Homoeopathic pharmacopoeia.  Compiled
  after the work of K.  Gruner and others.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1891.
    Fuller (T.)  Pharmacopoeia  extemporanea
  sive  praescriptoruin sylloge.   In qua remedio-
  rum  elegantium et  efficacium paradigmata ad
  omnes fere medendi intentiones accommodata
  candide proponuntur una  cum viribus operan-
  di ratione et dosibus annexis.  16°.  Londini,
  1701.
    ------.   The  same.   Editio  sexta.    16°.
  Amstehedami, 1709.
    -----.   The  same. 8. ed.  24°.   Amstelo-
  dami, 1731.
    ------.   The same.  9. ed.  12°.  Lausanne,
  1737.
    ------.  The same. Editio castigatior, curan-
  te Theod. Baron.   16°.  Parisiis, 1768.
    ------.  The same.  Pharmacopaeia  extem-
  poranea, or a  body of medicines, containing a
  thousand select prescripts, answering most in-
  tentions of cure, to which are added useful scho-
  lia, a catalogue of remedies, and copious index,
  for the assistance of young physicians.  2.  ed.
  8°.  London, 1714.
    -----.  The same.  4. ed.   8°. London, 1730.
    van Hamel  (P.) Pharmacopaea hodierna, of
  te hedendaegsche  apotheek;  waer  in  de voor-
  naemste en meest in gebruik synde geneesmidde-
  len, derselver bereidengen, gebruik en krachten
  beschreven, ook alle  chymische preparatien ge-
  leert word en;  met een voorafgaande uitlegging
Pharmacopoeias.
  van de chymische characters, de tekens van de
  matenen gewichten, als mede een lyst van ver-
  scheide enkelde, on der een naein begrepenege-
  neesmiddelen; mitsgaders de  hoegrootheid der
  giften.   2. druk.  16°.  Amsteldam, 1774.
    Hedin (S. A.)  Pharmacope eller fortekning
  pa de flaste enkla och sammansatta medel, hvil-
  kas bruk i handboken for den praktiska liikare-
  vetenskapen ar till kiinna  gefvit.   [Pharmaco-
  poeia, or  list of  simple and composite remedies
  whose use is plainly given in the handbooks of
  practical medical science.]  8°. Stockliolm, 1796.
    ------.  The same.  2. upl.  8°.  Stockholm,
  1797.
    Holland  (R. G.)   Pharmacopoeia medico-
  chirurgica in usum medicinam facientium.  8°.
  Edinburgi & Londini, 1831.
    Hudsox-Cox (F.) & Stokes (J.)  The pocket
  pharmacopoeia; including the therapeutical ac-
  tion of the drugs,  with the natural orders and
  active principles of those of vegetable origin.
  16°.  London, 1899.
    James  (R.)   Pharmacopoeia Universalis; or
  a New Universal English dispensatory.  2. ed.,
  with very  large and useful additions and im-
  provements.  8°.   London, 1752.
    ------.   The same.  3. ed.  12°. London, 1764.
    Kuehn (O. B.) ct Lehmann (C. G.)  Quaestio
  politiae  medicae de ratione qua medicamenta
  chemice parata in  pharmacopoea publica trac-
  tari debent.  4°.  Lipsix, [1835].
    Kurzes Repetitorium der Pharmacopoea prac-
  tica, Indication, Dosen  und  ausgewiihlte Re-
  ceptformeln der in practischer Hinsicht wich-
  tigen  Medicamente  der  Pharmacopoea  Ger-
  manica und Austriaca, mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung  der  Kinderpraxis  fur  praktische
  Aerzte und klinische  Praktikanten, gearbeitet
  nach den bewiihrtesten Lehrbiichern und Ke-
  cept-Sammlungen.    12°.    Leipzig  & Wien,
  [1894].
    Lemery (N.)  Pharmacopee universelle, con-
  tenant toutes  les compositions de pharmacie
  qui sont en usage dans la medecine, tant en
  France  que par toute 1'Europe;  leurs vertus,
  leurs doses, les  manieres d'operer les plus sim-
  ples et les meilleures, avec un lexicon pharma-
  ceutique, plusieurs remarques nouvelles et des
  raisonnemens sur chaque operation.  2. ed. 8°.
  Paris, 1716.
    ------.   The same.  Farmacopea universale,
  che contiene tutte le composizioni di farmacia le
  quali sono in uso nella medicina tan to in Francia,
  quanto per tutta 1' Europa, le loro virtu, dose,  e
  maniere di mettere in pratica le piii semplici  e
  le migliori, e di piu un vocabolario farmaceutico,
  molte nuove osservazioni, ed alcuni ragiona-
  menti sopra  ogni operazione, tradotta  dalla
  lingua francese.  fol.   Venezia, 1735.
    Mojon  (B.)  Pharmacopoea manualis refor-
  mata.  12°.  Genux, 1784.
    Pennsylvania  Pharmaceutical  Association.
  Formularium  of  unofficinal  preparations.
    Repr.from: Pharm. Rundschau, N. Y., 1886, iv, 151; 177:
  198. Also, Reprint.
    Peset  y Cervera (V.)   Pasado, presente  y
  porvenir de las farmacopeas; discurso leido en
  la sesion inaugural de la Academia de medicina
  de Valencia el dia 27 de  enero de 1889.  16°.
  Madrid, [1889].
    Poterius  (P.) Andegavensis.   Pharmacopoea
  Spagirica  tertia  parte  aucta.    3.  ed.   8°.
  Bononix, 1635. 
PHARMACOPCEIAS.                     177                    PHARMACOPCELAS.
Pharmacopoeias.
    Quincy (J.)  Pharmacopoeia officinalis et ex-
  temporanea;  or, a compleat English  dispensa-
  tory, in four  parts.   12°.   London, 1722.
    -----.   The same.   9.  ed.   8°.   London,
  1733.
    ------.   The same.   13. ed.   8°.   London,
  1761.
    [Radcliffe  (J.)]   Pharmacopoeia Radclif-
  feana;  or, Dr. Radcliffe's  prescriptions, faith-
  fully gathered from  his  original  recipe's;  to
  which   is  annexed  useful observations  upon
  each prescription.  2. ed., corrected.  12°.  Lon-
  don, 1716.
    ------.   The same.   3. ed.   16°.   London,
  1718.
    ------.   Dr. Radcliffe's practical  dispensa-
  tory, containing  a complete body of prescrip-
  tions, fitted  for all  diseases,  internal and  ex-
  ternal, digested  under proper heads; selected
  I.  From various  authors.   II.  From  the  best
  prescriptions  chiefly used  by  Dr.  Radcliffe.
  III. An exact catalogue of all the prescriptions
  recited in the London, Bates's and Fuller's dis-
  pensatories; with  remarks and observations ex-
  plaining the virtues  and  right  application  of
  each recipe.  4. ed.   8°.   London,  1721.
    -----.   The same.  5. ed. 8°.  London, 1730.
    Schenfelder (P. J.)  Synopsis medica super
  pharmacopoeiam  Augustanam pro   praecipuis
  humani corporis  affectibus alphabetico ordine,
  quantum fieri potuit, accommodata; non solum
  artis Apollineae studiosis et initiatis  per quam
  utilis  ac  necessaria,   verum   etiam  omnibus
  praxin medicam aggredientibus summe proficua;
  cui accessit  Hippocratis  jusjurandum.    16°.
  Ingolstadii, 1677.
    Schroder  (J.)    Pharmacopeia  medico-chy-
  inica, sive thesaurus pharmacologicus  quo com-
  posita quteque celebriora, hinc mineralia, vege-
  tabilia  et  animalia  chymico - medice  descri-
  buntur atque insuper principia  physicae  Her-
  metico Hippocraticae candide exhibentur.  Opus
  non minus utile physicis, quam medicis [etc.].
  4°.  Lugduni, 1656.
    ------.   The same.  5.  ed.  sm. 4°.  Ulmx
  Suevorum, 1662.
    ------.   The same.  Studio ac  opera Petri
  Rommelii.  4°.   Ulmx Suevorum, 1705.
    Schulthess  (J. J. )  *Diss.  sistens ideam
  pharmacopoei  rationalis.   4°.  Halx  Magdeb.,
  [1727].
   Sembenini (J. B.)   Prodromus pharmacosco-
  piae seu clavis analytico-practica in  reagentia
  physico-chemica inque eoruni  parationemusum
  atque aetiologiam  quoad rationem  explorandi
  officinas pharmaceuticas.  16°.   Veronx, [1844?].
   Squire (P.  W.)   The pocket  companion to
  the  British Pharmacopeia,  comparing   the
  strength of the various preparations with  those
  of the United States and other foreign pharma-
  copoeias.  To which are added, non-official prep-
 arations  and  practical hints on prescribing.
  12°.  London, 1904.
   Swediaur (F. [X.])  Pharmacopoeia medici
 practici  universalis, sistens medicamenta pr;e-
 parata et composita, cum eorum usu et dosibus.
 24°.  Parisiis, 1803.
   Sylvius  [du Bois]  (J.)   Pharmacopceae libri
 tres, his, qui artem medicam, et pharmacopajam
 tractant exercentque, maxime  necessarii.   24°.
 Lugduni, 1548.
   Tuson  (R. V.)   A  pharmacopoeia, including
 the outlines of materia medica and therapeutics, j
      VOL  xiii, 2d  series----12
Pharmacopoeia*.
  for the  use of practitioners and  students  of
  veterinary medicine.  8°.  London, 1869.
    ------.   The same.   4. ed.  8°.  London,
  1886.
    ------.  The same. 6. ed., revised and ed. by
  J. Bayne.   12°.  London, 1904.
    Itacliciii (C.)  ArzneiverordnungundPharmakopoe.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,
  1992-1995.—Greenleat"(R. W.)  The pharmacopoeia and
  its study.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2,
  2134-2137.—Hcmin (F.)  The national formulary and
  its elegant preparations. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1906, xxx,  672-twf>.—Ilinrli-lis (G.)  The pharmaco-
  poeias of the three great nations, and the lessons they
  imply for the ^retail druggist.  Pharm. Era, N.  Y., 1901,
  xxvi, 129.— KoKwa (G.)  A gy6gyszerkonyv es a recipe
  nyelve.  [The pharmacopoeia and the language of the
  recipes.] Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 813; 828;
  840.—Landau  (R.)   Die Pharmakop5e im 17. Jahr-
  hunderte.  Janus, Amst., 1899,  iv, 358; 411; 449; 519.—
  lieocli (D. J.)  A comparison of some  of the national
  pharmacopoeias.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 317-319.—
  Marsha 11 (C. R.)  Some thoughts on a pharmacopoeia.
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xxi, 716-719—lUoeller (J.)
  Ueber Wesen und Inhalt der Pharmakopoen.  Mitth. d.
  Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1902, xxxix, 95-101.—
  Old berji (O.)  The general features of pharmaconoeias.
  Bull. Pharm., Detroit, 1896, x,198; 246.—Remington (J.
  P.) The pharmacopeial versus the proprietary materia me-
  dica; address in hehalf of the American Pharmaceutical
  Association. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1412.—
  Stliroder.  De  kwikverbindingen der Ed.  iv.  Ge-
  neesk. Courant, Amst., 1906, lx, 373; 405: 1907, lxi, 3.—
  Stockman (R.)  The evolution of the pharmacopoeia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1827.—Strain (K. T.) B»r
  vor tids farmakopaerskrives paa latin eller landssproget?
  [Ought pharmacopoeias to be written in our times in Latin
  or in the national language?]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lse-
  gefor., Kristiania & KJ0benh., 1892, xii, 505-516.—Tirard
  (N.)  The pharmacopoeia in its relation to medical stu-
  dents. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1664-1666—Tschirch
  (A.)  Die Pharmacopoe, ein Spiegel ihrer Zeit.   Janus,
  Amst., 1905, x, 281; 337; 393; 449;  505.—Vogt (E.) Resu-
  me des principales pharmacopees, destine a fournir au
  pharmacien tous renseignements utiles pour l'execution
  des ordonnances d'origine etrangere.  Bull. d. sc. Phar-
  macol., Par., 1904, ix, 150; 299; 234: x, 287.—von Wald-
  heim (A.) Internationale Pharmacopoe. (Ref.) Cong.
  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt. 4, 330-336. —Wilbert  (M. I.)  The physician
  and the pharmacopoeia.  N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 20-
  22.—Wood (H.C.) Address. [Abstr.]  BostonM. &S. J.,
  1900, cxlii, 487-489.—Woolcock. (W. J. U.)  Pharmacists
  and the pharmacopoeia.  Pharm. J. & Tr.,  Lond., 1906, 4.
  s., xxiii, 276.

Pharmacopoeias (Hospital and dis-
  pensary).
    Ammentorp (L.)  & Nebelong (C.)  Pharma-
  copoea nosocomii civitatis Havniensis.  6.  oplag.
  24°.  Kjebenhavn, 1893.
    Banyer(H.)   Pharmacopoeia pauperum; or,
  the hospital dispensatory, containing the chief
  medicines now used in the hospitals of London,
  with suitable instructions for their common use.
  2. ed.   16°.  London,  1721.
    Baron (H. T.) [fils].   Formules  de  medica-
  mens a, 1'usage  des hopitaux d'armee.   6. ed.
  24°.  Paris, 1708.
    [Batt (W.)]  Conto reso della  compilazione
  d' una nuova farmacopea  per uso dell' ospedale
  di Pammatone in Genova nell' anno 1807.   16°.
  Genova, 1808.
    Belgium.  Formulaire du service  de sante de
  l'armee, des prisons et des chemins de fer, suivi
  d'une instruction pour les soins a donner dans
  les cas  d'empoisonnement et d'asphyxie.   16°.
  Bruxelles, [I860].
    Bouchard at (A.)  Nouveau formulaire magis-
  tral, precede- d'une notice sur les hopitaux de
  Paris, de generalites sur 1'art de formuler, suivi
  d'un precis sur les eaux minerales naturelles et
  artificielles, d'un memorial therapeutique,  de
  notions sur I'emploi  des  contre-poisons  et sur
  les seeours a, donner aux empoisonnes et aux 
PHARMACOPOEIAS.                    178                   PHARMACOPOEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias  (Hospital  and  dis-
  pensary).
  asphyxies; enrichi  de l'histoire  de plusieurs
  medicaments nouveaux,  tels que l'iodoforme,
  le  chloroforme, les iodures, diodhydrates, de
  strychnine,  de  morphine,  les iodures  doubles
  de fer et de quinine, de zinc et de strychnine,
  la  phloridzine, le cynisin, etc.  24°.   Paris,
  1-840.
    ------.  The same.  10. ed.  16°.  Paris,1861.
    ------.   The same.   18. ed.  16°.   Paris,
  1873.
    ------.  The same.  Suivi .  . . d'un precis
  d'hygiene therapeutique.  23. ed., revue et aug-
  mented de formules nouvelles.   16°.   Paris,
  1881.
    ------& Bouchard at (G.)  Nouveau formu-
  laire magistral, precede d'une notice sur les ho-
  pitaux de Paris, de generalites  sur l'art de for-
  muler; suivi d'un precis sur les eaux minerales
  naturelles et artificielles, d'un memorial thera-
  peutique,  de notions sur I'emploi des contre-
  poisons, sur les seeours a, donner aux empoison-
  nes et aux asphyxies,  et  d'un precis d'hygiene
  therapeutique, etc.  29. ed.  24°.  Paris, 1891.
    ------------.   The  same.   30. ed.   16°.
  Paris, 1894.
    ------------.   The  same.   32. ed.   16°.
  Paris, 1900.
    -------------.   The  same.  33. ed.   16°.
  Paris, 1904.
    Codice farmaceutico militare. 2. ed.,  coll' ag-
  giunta del formolario ad uso dei veterinari del
  regio esercita.   8°.  Torino, 1851.
    Dehio (K. [K.])  In der Dorpater Poliklinik
  gebriiuchliche Recepte und Verordnungen.  16°.
  Dorpat, 1888.
    Dispensario "Augusta Balzani" per i bam-
  bina poveri.  8°.   Roma, 1897.
    Edwards  (H. M.) &  Vavasseur  (P.)  Nou-
  veau formulaire pratique des hopitaux, ou choix
  de  formules des  hopitaux civils et militaires
  de France, d'Angleterre, d'Allemagne,  d'ltalie,
  etc.  2. ed.,  augmentee d'une notice statistique
  sur les h6pitaux de Paris.  16°.  Paris, 1834.
    Formulae in usum in nosocomio doctoris Stee-
  vens anno 1824.   24°.   Dubliuii, [u. d.].
    ------. The same.   24°.  Dublinii, 1834.
    Formulae magistrales  Berolinenses  in  usum
  pauperum.  Mit  einem Anhange enthaltend :
  1.  Anleitung fiir die  Herren Armeniirzte zur
  Kosten-Ersparniss  beim Verordnen der  Arz-
  neien.   2. Die Handverkaufs-Preise.  Ausg. fiir
  1885.  8°.   Berlin, 1885.
    Formulaire magistral a l'usage des hopitaux
  et hospices civils de Paris,  8°.   Paris,  1836.
    Fokmularios dos hospitaes da Universidade
  de Coimbra. 16°.  Coimbra, 1845.
    Formules de pharmacie pour les hopitaux
  militaires du roy, avec l'etat des drogues sim-
  ples qu'il faut  approvisionner, et des  medica-
  mens composez qui doivent se trouver conti-
  nuellement, ou que Ton emploie journellement
  dans  les  apothicaires  de ces hopitaux.   16°.
  Paru, 1747.
    Formules pratiques recueillies a la Poly cli-
  nique  de Vienne (Autriche).   Traduit  de  la
  quinzieme edition  et augmente de nombreux
  travaux originaux par le Dr. Samuel Bernheim.
  24°.  Paris, 1896.
    Foy (F.)  Formulaire des medecins  prati-
  ciens, contenant les formules des  hopitaux ci-
  vils  et  militaires  de  Paris, de la  France, de
  l'ltalie, de l'Allemagne, de PAngleterre, de  la
Pharmacopoeias  (Hospital  and  dis-
 pensary).
  Russie, de la Pologne, etc., avec les anciens et
  les nouveaux  poids  decimaux, precede de l'ex-
  amen et  de 1'interrogation des malades;  d'un
  memorial therapeutique; des  seeours a donner
  aux empoisonnes et  aux asphyxies; de la classi-
  fication  des medicaments  d'apres leurs  effets
  therapeutiques; d'un tableau des substances in-
  compatibles; de l'art de formuler, etc.   3. ed.
  16°.   Paris, 1840.
    ------.   The same.   4. ed., augmentee  d'un
  supplement pour les medicaments nouveaux et
  les formules nouvelles, et d'une table alphabe-
  tique des auteurs et des matieres.  16°.  Paris,
  1844.
    France.  Formulario  pharmaceutico,  adop-
  tado nos hospitaes militares da Franca. Tradu-
  zido em linguagem Portugueza por Caetano Jose"
  de Carvalho.   8°.   Lisboa, 1816.
    France.  Departement de la guerre.   Formu-
  laire pharmaceutique a  l'usage des  hopitaux
  militaires;  presente  par les inspecteurs  gene-
  raux du service de sante des armees de terre, et
  approuve par le ministre directeur  de l'admi-
  nistration de la guerre.   12°.  Paris,  an  XIII
  (1804).
    ------.   Service de sante.  Formulaire  phar-
  maceutique des hopitaux  militaires approuve'
  par le ministre de la guerre.  (Decision ministe-
.  rielle du 26  mars 1890.)  8°. Paris, 1890.)
    France.   Departement  de  la marine.   For-
  mules pharmaceutiques pour la composition des
  remedes usites dans  l'Hopital  royal de la ma-
  rine de Brest.  8°.  Brest, 1780.
    Garnier (P.)  Nouvelles formules de mede-
  cine latines et francoises, pour le  grand Hotel-
  Dieu de  Lyon, utiles aux autres hopitaux, tant
  des villes que des armees, et aux jeunes mede-
  cins,  chirurgiens  et  apoticaires.   Composees
  par . . ., augmentees par l'auteur d'un traite de
  la verole.   2.  ed.  16°.  Lyon, 1699.
    General Infirmary of Leeds.  Pharmacopoeia
  of the Leeds Infirmary.  1885.  16°.  Leeds,18S5.
    Gorriz y Munoz  (R. J.)   El instructor del
  practicante de farmacia  escrito conforme  a las
  exigencias del servicio en la farmacia del  Hos-
  pital provincial de Nra. Sra. de Gratia de Zara-
  goza.  8°.  Zaragoza, 1890.
    de  Hautesierck   (R.)  Formulae  medica-
   mentorum nosodochiis militaribus adaptatae et
   auctae.   16°.   Jenx & Lipsix, 1763.
    Hospital for Diseases of the Skin, Blackfriars,
  S. E.  Pharmacopoeia of the London Hospital
  for Diseases of the Skin.   3. ed.  24°.  London,
  1858.
    Hospital N. E. R. de S. Jose.   Formulario
  dos medicamentos para o hospital N. E. R. de
  S. Jose de Lisboa.   8°.   Lisboa, [1844].
    Hospital (O)  real de S. Joze da  cidade  de
  Lisboa.  Formulario geral medico-cirurgico.  8°.
  IAsboa, 1828.
    Jahn  (E.)  & Hennig (H.)  Leitfaden zur
  okonomischen Arzneiverordnung fiir deutsche
  Kasseniirzte, Militiirarzte und Polikliniker.  8°.
  Stuttgart, 1890.
    Klinisches Recept-Taschenbuch  fiir   prak-
  tische Aerzte.   9.-15.  Aufl.,  1888-95;  18.-19.
  Aufl., 1898-9; 21.-22. Aufl., 1901-2.   24°.   Wien
  & Leipzig.
    Kostl ( F.)  Observationes et  experientiae
  quas circa remedia eorumque formulas in  Insti-
  tute  medico-clinico Patavino a Prof. Lippich
  directo,  septem  annorum (1834-35/1840-41) 
PHARMACOPOEIAS.                    179                   PHARMACOPOEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias (Hospital  and  dis-
  pensary).
  cursu pnescribi solita conseripsit et medicorum
  usui adcommodavit.  8°.   V'u•mix, 1843.
    Kupfer (F.)  Receptfornieln der Bernischen
  Poliklinik.   24°.  Bern, 1850.
    Landesmann (E.)  Die Therapie an den Wie-
  ner Kliniken.  Ein  Verzeichniss der wichtig-
  sten  an denselben gebrauchlichen Heihnetho-
  den und Recepte.   16°.  Leipzig & Wien, 1888.
    ------.  The same.  2. Aufl.   12°.  Leipzig
  & Wien, 1890.
    ■-----.  The same.  4. Aufl.  Hrsg. von Kon-
  rad Gross und Alexander Schmelz.   12°.  Leip-
  zig & Wien,  1893.
    -----.  The same.  5. vennehrte und um-
  gearbeitete  Aufl.   Hrsg.  von  Richard  Hitsch-
  mann.  12°. Leipzig & Wien,  1896.
    ------.  The same.  6. Aufl.  Hrsg.  von Ri-
  chard Hitschmann.  12°. Leipzig & Wien, 1900.
    ------.  The same.  Therapy of the clinics
  of the Royal and Imperial  Hospital of  Vienna,
  Austria.  Transl. and revised  with  notes from
  the  last two compilations of Ernest  Landes-
  mann, bv John  H.  Metzerott.  12°.   Chicago,
  1897.
     Lehert.   Pharmacopoea Policlinici  Vratis-
  laviensis.   12°.   Breslau, 1869.
     de Lemery (X.)  Prospectus  pharmaceutici
  seu  Antidotarii  Mediolanensis  pars  secunda
  mantissam  chimicum  spargicam,  e gallico in
  italicum traductam continens,  [etc.].  fol.  Me-
  diolani, 1698.
     -----.  The same.  fol.  Mediolani, 1729.
     Liebreich (0.) & Langgaard (A.)  Com-
  pendium  der Arzneiverordnung.   Nach dem
  Arzneibuch fiir das Deutsche Reich und  den
  neuesten fremden Pharmacopoeen  3. vollstiin-
  dig  umgearbeitete Aufl.  1. Hft.  8°.   Berlin,
   1891.
     Manchester   Royal  Lunatic Hospital  at
   Cheadle.  Pharmacopoeia in  usum  Nosocomii
   Mancuniensis.  4. ed.  16°.  [Mancunii], 1827.
     Manuale medicaminum simplicium et com-
  mistorum formulas  continens, in usum valetu-
   dinarii Bristoliensis accomodatum.  8°.   Bn.t-
   tolise, 1816.
     Marabelli (F.)   Apparatus medicaminum
   nosocomiis,  ac generatim curationi  eegrotorum
   pauperum maxime accommodus. Exhibito sub
   finem operis specimine seu norma turn pharnia-
   copeae pro castrensibus nosocomiis, turn genera-
   lis apparatus medicaminum  pro omnibus  per-
   sonarum  classibus.  Ed. prima.  8°.  Venetiis,
   1799.
     ------.   The  same.   12°.   Brixix, an.  VI
   [1799].
     Medical  formulae of the Jamsetjee Jeejeebhoy
   Hospital.  Published by authority.   24°.   Born-
   hay, 1889.
     Middlesex Hospital,  London.   Pharmaco-
   poeia nosocomii Middlesexensis.   24°.  London,
   1841.
     Milan.   Regolamenti per la  Farmacia degli
   istituti ospitalieri di Milano.   8°.   [Milano,
   1890.]
     New York City.   Department of Public Chari-
   ties.   Hospital formulary for the use of the . . .
   8°.   New York, 1878.
     ------.   The same.  24°.  New York, 1879.
     ------.   Hospital formulary of the depart-
   ment of public charities of the city of New York,
   boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx.  5. ed.
   12°.  New  York,  1898.
Pharmacopoeias  (Hospital  and dis-
 . jwnsary).
    ------.  Bellevue Hospital formulary.  City
  and county of New York.  5. rev. ed. 8°. New
  York, 1901.
    ------.  The hospital formulary  of the  de-
  partment  of  public charities and the depart-
  ment of Bellevue  and allied hospitals  of  the
  city  of  New York.   6. rev.  ed.   W. E. Drey-
  fus, editor.   8°.  New York, 1903.
    Nieuwe (De) Amsterdamsche Apotheek.   8°.
  Amsterdam, 1795.
    Official  formulas of  American  hospitals.
  Collected and arranged by C. F. Taylor.  2. ed.
  16°.   Philadelphia, [1886].
    Ospedale di Painmatone [Genova].  Formu-
  lario farmaceutico per uso dell' . .  .  12°.  [Ge-
  nova, 1800.]
    Ospitale eivico  di Udine.  Formulario  far-
  maceutico dell' ...  8°.  Udine,  1891.
    Paris.  Formulaire des bureaux  de  bienfai-
  sance de Paris.  8°.  Paris, 1846.
    Pharmacopoxa ad pauperes curandos accom-
  modata. In usum  scholae policlinic??.   Edidit
  Ludovicus Cerutti.   8°.   Li]>si:e, 1729.
    Pharmacopoeia in usum nosocomii Bristolien-
  sis.  4°.  Bristolii, 1785.
    Pharmacopoeia chirurgiea;  or, formulae  for
  the use of surgeons, including, among a variety
  of remedies adopted in the  private practice of
  the  most eminent  of the profession, all  the
  principal  formulae  of the different hospitals.
  16°.  London, 1799.
    Pharmacopoeia Dispensarii generalis et puer-
  peralis  Farringdonensis, urbis  Londini.   16°.
  Londini, 1845.
    Pharmacopceia (The) of the Evelina Hospital
  for Children,  Southwark.  24° %  London, 1906.
    Pharmacopceia of the Samaritan Free Hos-
  pital for Women and Children, Lower Seymour
  street.  16°.   London, [n. d.].
    Physical (A) vade mecum; or,  fifth gift of
  Theophilus Philanthropos.   Wherein is  con-
  tain'd  the dispensatory of  St. Thomas's Hos-
  pital, with a catalogue of the diseases, and the
  method of  their cure  prescrib'd  in the  said
  hospital.  To which is also added the  dispen-
  satory  of St. Bartholomew's and  Guy's Hospi-
  tal.  8°.  London, 1741.
     de Pus  (F.-G.-A. )  Formulaire du regime
  curatif et du regime alimentaire des  nialades
  train's  dans les hopitaux  militaires et les hopi-
   taux civils.   8°.  Paris, 1845.
     Plevani (S.)  Farmacopea ad  uso degli ospi-
   tali, farmacisti e medici  privati,  colle applica-
   zioni  pratiche  della  microbiologia, chimico-
   clinica e tossicologia.  12°.   Milano, 1889.
     Portugal.   Formulario ge'ral  para uso dos
   hospitaes militares de sua alteza real o principe
   regente, nosso senhor.  8°.   Lisbon, 1814.
     ------.  Formulario  dos  medicamentos  para
   os hospitaes regimentaes do exercito. 8°.  Lis-
   boa, 1H49.
     Practice  (The)  of the British  and French
   hospitals,  viz, the Edinburgh,  Military  and
   Naval  Hospitals, L'Hotel Dieu, La Charite and
   Les Invalides.  Containing a select body of use-
   ful and elegant medicines for the several disor-
   ders incident to the human body, [etc.].   By
   the author of the Practice  of the London hos-
   pitals.   12°.   London, 1775.
     Prjevotius (J.)    Medicina  pauperum  cum
   censu venenorum et alexipharmacoruni, quibus 
PHARMACOPOEIAS.                   180                   PHARMACOPOEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias  (Hospital and  dis-
  pensary).
  accessit de medicamentorum materia tractatus.
  16°.  Lngduny 1643.
    Praxis medica et chirurgiea nosocomiorum
  civitatis Londini, cui additur index morborum
  et remediorum.   2. ed.   16°.   Londini,  1770.
    Ratier  (F.-S. )  Formulaire pratique des
  hopitaux civils de Paris, ou recueil des prescrip-
  tions medicamenteuses employees par les mede-
  cins et  chirurgiens de ces etablissemens.  16°.
  Paris, 1823.
    ------.  The  same.   Avec des notes  sur  les
  doses, le mode d'administration, les applications
  partieulieres; et des considerations generates sur
  chaque hopital sur le genre  d'affections auquel
  il est specialement destine, et sur la doctrine des
  praticiens qui le dirigent.  2. ed.  16°.  Paris,
  1825.
    -----.  The same.  4. ed. 16°. Paris,  1832.
    -----.  The  same.   Formulario pratico de-
  gli ospedali civili di Parigi.  Opera . . . trad, dal
  dottor Pietro Mora.  16°.  Padova, 1824.
    -----.  The same.   A practical formulary of
  the Parisian hospitals. . . .  Transl. from 3. ed.
  of  the French, with notes and  illustrations,  by
  R. D. McLellan.   12°.  Edinburgh, 1830.
    Rezepte der klinischen Anstalten in Jena.
  3. Aufl.  16°.    Jena,  1906.
    Ricettario  Fiorentino, nuovamente  compi-
  lato e ridotto all' uso moderno.  Diviso in due
  parti.  4°.  Venezia, 1802.
    Roux ( F.)   Formulaire aide-memoire de la
  Faculte de medecine et  des medecins des hopi-
  taux de Paris.   16°.  Paris, 1890.
    -----.  The  same.  5.   exh, completement
  refondue et augmentee  par le Dr. Lemanski.
  16°.  Paris, 1902.
    Royal Free Hospital, Gray's Inn Road,  Lon-
  don.   Formulae of the ... in addition to those
  of the Pharmacopoeia Londinensis.  24°.  Lon-
  don, 1852.
    Royal Infirmary of Edinburgh.  Pharmaco-
  poeia pauperum, in usum noscomii regii Edin-
  burgensis.   12°.  Edinburgi, 1746.
    ------.  The same.  16°.   Edinburgi,  1752.
    ------.  The same.  3. ed.   16°.  Edinburgi,
  1758.
    -----.  The  same.   16°.   Edinburgi,  1788.
    -----.  The  same.   8°.  Edinburgi, 1795.
    ------.  The  same.  16°.  Edinburgi,  1810.
   ------.  The  same.   Pharmacopceia  Edin-
  burgensis pauperum, or the dispensatory for the
  use of the Royal Hospital in Edinburgh.  Now
  transl. into  English and improved with opera-
  tions, virtues and doses of the several medicines
  for the most safe and speedy cure of all diseases
  incident to the sick-poor.  8°.  London,  1753.
   ------. The same.  Pharmacopceia of the . . .
  Compiled bv Charles Arthur.  24°.  Edinburgh,
  1892.
   ------.   The same.   Also, formulae in use in
  the out-patient department of the Hospital for
  Sick  Children.   2. ed., revised  and enlarged
  by Thomas Alexander.  24°.  Edinburgh,  1896.
   Royal Lond6n Ophthalmic Hospital, Moor-
  fields.  Pharmacopoeia  Nosocomii regalis  oph-
  thalmici Londinensis.  24°.   Londini, 1839.
   ------.   The  pharmacopoeia of the ...  5.
  ed.  24°.   London, 1868.
   Ryan  (M.)   A new  practical formulary of
  hospitals of England, Scotland, Ireland, France,
  Germany, Italy, Spain,  Portugal, Sweden,  Rus-
  sia, and America;  of  MM. Magendie,  Lugol,
Pharmacopoeias  (Hospital and  dis-
pensary).
 Dupuytren, Alibert, etc., or,  a conspectus of
 prescriptions  in  medicine,  surgery,  and  ob-
 stetricy; with the doses of all new and ordinary
 medicines.   Transl.  from  the  new  French
 edition of MM. Milne-Edwards and P. Vavas-
 seur, and considerably augmented by .  . .  24°.
 London,  1835.
   Saint   Bartholomew's  Hospital,  London.
 Pharmacopoeia Nosocomii  regalis  Sancti  Bar-
 tholomei.  24°.  Londini, 1799.
   ------.  The same.  24°.  London, 1838.
   ------.  The same.   Pharmacopoeia of  . .  .
 24°.  London, 1874.
   ------.  The same.  24°.  London, 1888.
   Saint George's Hospital, London.  Pharma-
 copceia Georgiana sive  liber medicamentorum
 quibus  utuntur  pauperes in  valetudinario Sli
 Georgii Londini.  24°.  London!, 1802.
   ------.  The same.  Pharmacopoeia in usum
 nosocomii Sancti  Georgii.  24°.  Londini, 1841.
   ------.  The same.  Pharmacopceia, consist-
 ing  of formulae for the preparations and com-
 pounds in use at. . ., and not  contained in the
 British pharmacopoeia.   2. ed.  16°.   London,
 1887.
   Saint Luke' s Hospital, New York City. Phar-
 macopoeia.  1880. 12°.  [New York, 1880.]
   Saint Mary's  Hospital, London.   Pharma-
 copceia of . . .  24°.  Londonini, 1878.
   Saint Thomas's Hospital, London.  Pharma-
 copceia Nosocomii regalis Sancti Thomae Londi-
 nensis.   1818.  24°.  Londini,  1818.
   ------.  The same.   Pharmacopoeia of St.
 Thomas's Hospital.  Compiled under the direc-
 tion of a committee of the medical and surgical
 staff, by  E. AVhite.   1. enlarged ed , 1902 (2.
 issue).  24°.   London, 1902.
   Salford and Pendleton Royal Hospital and
 Dispensary.  Formulae used at the Salford Royal
 Hospital in addition to, or instead of, those in
 the British pharmacopceia.  Compiled by A. M.
 Edge.  16°.  Salford, 1881.
   Spedale di S. Cristofano di  Monte Pulciano.
 Catalogo dei  medicamenti per uso della spezie-
 ria del regio  Spedale di S. Cristofano di Monte
 Pulciano.  Approvato da sua altezza reale nos-
 tro signore con benigno referitto de' 14 novem-
 bre 1777.   broadside.   Firenze, 1776.
   Spedale maggiore civile di  Cremona.   Far-
 macopea  dello .  .  ., approvata dal  consiglio
 ospitaliero in  seduta 14 dicembre 1882 e da
 attivarsi col Pgennajo 1883. 8°.  Cremona, 1883.
   Squire (P.)  The pharmacopoeias of twenty-
 nine of  the  London  hospitals.  6. ed.  16°.
 London, 1891.
   ------.  The same.   The pharmacopoeias of
 thirty of the London hospitals.  7. ed., revised
 by Peter Wyatt Squire.   12°.   London, 1900.
   Stockholm.  Pharmacopoea pauperum.  16°.
 Holmix,  1776.
   Takahashi (M.)  Bioin keiken hofu.  [Ap-
 proved hospital formulae.]  2  v.  12°.  Osaka,
 1872.
   Taylor  (C. F.)  Official formulae of Ameri-
 can hospitals.  12°.  Philadelphia, [1885].
   Therapie (Die) an den osterreichisehen Dni-
 versitiitskliniken.  Ein  Kompendium  der mo-
 dernen Heilmethoden unter  Mitwirkung her-
 vorragender Fachmiinner hrsg. von E. Lederer.
 2. Aug.  8°.   Wien, 1905.
   Therapie (Die)  an  den  Wiener Kliniken.
 Ein  Yerzeichnis  der an denselben gebriiuch- 
PHARMACOPOEIAS.                   181                    PHARMACOPOEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias  (Hospital and  dis-
  pensary).
  lichen  Heilmethoden  und Rezepte.  Zusam-
  mengestellt von E. Landesmann.  7. ungearbei-
  tete und vermehrte Aufl.  Nebst einem Anhang:
  Physikalische Heilmethoden, hrsg. von 0. Mar-
  burg.  12°.   Wien, 1904.
    Toledo (F.)  Formulario de las enferrneda-
  des de la Garganta.  8°.  Alcala de Henares,
  1884.
    Tottenham Hospital.  Pharmacopceia of the
  . . .  24°.  Tottenham, [1892].
    -----.  The same.   24°.  London, 1902.
    Wesener (F.)  Recepttaschenbuch der Frei-
  burger Poliklinik.   16°.  Freiburg i. B., 1887.
    Wiener Recept-Tasciienbuch.   Eine Samm-
  lung der in den  Kliniken und Ambulatorien
  des  Wiener  k. k.  allg. Krankenhauses  am
  meisten  verordneten  und  anderer  bei  dem
  Unterrichte  besonders  angefiihrten  Recept-
  Formeln der k. k. Professoren und  Docenten:
  Arlt, Benedikt, Billroth, et al.   Redigirt und
  hrsg. von Karl Czuberka.   2. Aufl.  16°.  Wien,
  1872.
    -----.   The same.   3. Aufl.   16°.  Wien,
  1874.
    -----.   The same.   6.  Aufl.   16°.  Wien,
  1881.
    -----.   The same.  16°.  Wien, 1888.
    -----.   The same.  8.  Aufl., hrsg. von T.
  Wiethe.   16°.  Wien, [1891].
    -----.   The same.   9. Aufl.   16°.  Wien,
  1893.
    -----.  The same.   Formulaire de la Faculte
  de medecine de Vienne, donnant les prescrip-
  tions therapeutiques utilisees par les professeurs
  Albert Bamberger,  [et al.].  Public par Theo-
  dore Wiethe.  Trad, par le Dr. E. Vogt.  16°.
  Paris, 1888.
    -----.  The same.   Publie par Theodore
  Wiethe.   Trad, sur la 8. ed. allemande par E.
  Yogt.  2. ed., revue, corrigee et augmentee d'un
  formulaire destin6 a l'art dentaire.  16°.  Paris,
  1891.
    von  Ziemssen.   Klinisches Recepttaschen-
  buch.  7. mit Beriicksichtigung des deutschen
  Arzneibuches Editio  4. neubearbeitete  Aufl.
  Von H. Reider.  12°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    Br era (V. L.)  Auswahl von Arzneiformeln derarzt-
  lichen Klinik an der Universitat Padua nach ... geordnet
  und mit Anmerkungen verschen von Pietro dall' Oste.
  In: Angeli von Imola (Luigi).  Der junge Artz am Kran-
  kenbette,  [etc.], 12°,  Leipz.,  1823,  115-176.—Hughes
  (D. E.) & England (J. M.)  The Philadelphia Hospital
  formulary.  Internat. Olin., Phila., 1900, 10. s., i, 51-57.—
  Semmola.  Del ricettario  della real Santa casa de-
  gl' incurabili.  In his: Opere  min., Napoli,  1841, 53-70.—
  Vieira (L.) Algumas reflexOes ao projecto de Formu-
  lario dos Hospitaes da Universidade de Coimbra.  Co-
  imbra med., 1891, xi, 349-352.

Pharmacopoeias (Official), by locali-
   ties.
      ALKMAAR.
    See, in this list, Netherlands.
      ALMERIA.
    See, in this list, Spain.
      AMSTERDAM.
    See, in this list, Netherlands.
      AUGSBURG.
    See, in this list, Bavaria.
      AUSTRO-HUNGARY.
    See, also, in this list, Croatia and Slavonia.
    Austro-Htjngary.   Pharmacopoea austriaco-
  provincialis.  Ed. quarta auctior.   8°.  Viennx,
  1780.
Pharmacopoeias (Official),  by  locali-
  ties.
      AUSTRO-HUNGARY—continued.
    -----.  ^Dispensatorium    pharmaceuticum
  austriaco-viennense, in quo hodierna die usua-
  liora medicamenta secundum artis regulas com-
  ponenda visuntur cum Sacne Cyesarse Regiaeque
  Catholicse   Majestatis  privilegio.  Sumptibus
  Collegii pharmaceutic! viennensis.  fol.  Viennx
  Austrix, 1744.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Lugd. Bat, 1781.
    -----.  The same.  2. ed.  8°.   Lugd. Bat.,
  1786.
    Austro-Hungary.   Kaiserlich-kbnigliches Mi-
  nister ium des Lnnern.  Arznei-Taxe fiir die Jahre
  1884,  1885 zur osterreichisehen Pharmakopoe
  vom Jahre 1869.  8°.   Wien, 1884-5.
    -----.  Arznei-Taxe fiir die Jahre  1891-5,
  zur osterreichisehen  Pharmakopoe  vom Jahre
  1889.   8°.   Wien, 1890-94.
    ------.  Pharmacopoea   austriaca.   Ed. oc-
  tava.   8°.   Viennx, 1906.
    Belohoubek (A.)   Vyklad ku farmakopoei
  rakouske.  [Commentary on the Austrian Phar-
  macopoeia.]   8°.   v Praze, 1906.
    ------ & sl. Jirus (B.)   Vyklad ku farma-
  kopoeio rakousk6  edit. vii.   [Commentary on
  the Austrian Pharmacopoeia, 7th edition.]  8°.
  v Praze, 1896.
    ------------.  Dodatky  ku farmakopoei ra-
  kouske (editio vii).   Preklad ufedniho latins-
  keho textu farmakopoee.   [Supplements to the
  Austrian Pharmacopoeia (7. ed.). Transl. of the
  Latin text of the Pharmacopoeia.] 8°.  v Praze,
  1900.
    Froelich (A.)   *Diss. chirurgico-medica de
  medicamentis compositis in pharmacopoea aus-
  triaco-provinciali contentis, eorumque  virtute,
  usu, et dosi.  12°.   Vindobonx,  1783.
    Kaiser (F.)  *Diss.  medico-pharmacologica
  pertractans   pharmacognosticum   conspectum
  pharmacorum simplicium  pharmacopoeaa  aus-
  triaco-castrensis.   8°.   Vindobonx,  1833.
    Kremel (A.)  Die  wichtigsten Unterschiede
  der Pharmacopoea austriaco ed. viii. im Ver-
  gleich  mit der Pharmacopoea austriaca  ed. viii
  und deren Additamenta.  8°.   Wien, 1906.
    Melichab (L.)  & Snydr (W.)   Anleitung
  zur Erkennung und Priifung der in der osterr.
  Pharmakopoe  vii. Ausgabe  aufgenommenen
  Arzneimittel.  Zum Gebrauche  fiir Amtsarzte,
  Aerzte  und  Apotheker zusammengestellt.  2
  pts. in 2 v.   12°.   Leipzig & Wien,  1894.
    Mossler (G.)  Die  Priifungsmethoden  der
  Pharmakopoea austriaca.   8. Aufl.   8°.  Wien
  & Leipzig, 1906.
    Nevinny (J.)  Additamenta zur  Pharmaco-
  poea austriaca ed. vii als Beilage zur  "Allgemei-
  nen  und speeiellen Arzneiverordnungslehre ".
  8°.   Leipzig & Wien, 1900.
    Schneider (F. C.)  & Yogl (A.)   Commentar
  zur siebenten Ausgabe der osterreichisehen Phar-
  macopoe.   Ein Handbuch fiir Apotheker, Sani-
  tiitsbeamte  und Aerzte.   v.  1-3.  8°.   Wien,
  1889-92.
    Additamenta ad  Pharmakopoeae Austriacse edi-
  tionem septimam. Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark,
  Graz, 1900, xxxvii, 100-102. — Jandous(A.)  Pharma-
  copoea austriaca; edito sexta. Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze,
  1869, viii, 191; 199; 205; 215; 223; 232; 239; 247; 255.—Kape-
  1 usell (E.) UebersichtlicheDarstellung der wichtigsten
  Aenderungen  und Ergiinzungen der viii. Ausgabe der
  osterreichisehen Pharmakopoe.  Deutsche klin.-therap,
  Wchnschr., Leipz., 1906, xiii, 889-895.  Also: Wien. klin.-
  therap.  Wchnschr., 1906,  xiii,  889-895.—Mttnzfoerger
  (T. V.)  Die wichtigsten Veranderungen  und Neuerun-
  gen der Pharmacopoea austriaca,  editio vii.  Prag. med. 
PHARM ACOPCEIAS.                     132                    PHARM ACOPCEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias  (Official), by  locali-

  ties.

      AUSTRO-HUNGARY—continued.
  Wchnschr.,  1889, xiv,  591-594.—Novak (.1.)  Nektere
  pozn&mky k rak. farmakopoei, ed. viii; (".''ist farmakog-
  nostickA.  [Some observations on the Austrian Pharma-
  copoeia, 8. ed.; pharmaco-diagnostic part.]  Casop. cesk.
  lek&rn., v Praze, 1906, xxv, 249; 262; 273; 293; 305. -----.
  Elenchus rakouske farmakopoey vyd. viii.  [Elenchus of
  the Austrian pharmacopceia, 8th edition.]  Ibid., 1907,
  xxvii, 33; 65; 87; 97.—Wiesner (A.)  Lekarnica sazba na
  rokl907. krakouske1 farmakopoei vyd&ni viii.  [Pharma-
  ceutical addenda of 1907 to the 8th edition of the Austrian
  Pharmacopoeia.] Vestnik, v Praze,  1907, xix, 109-111.—
  Weiss (J.)  Die Krankencassen und die neue Pharma-
  copoea austriaca. Heilkunde, Berl. u. Leipz., 1906,300-304.
      BARCELONA.
    See, in this list, Spain.
      BASEL.
    See, in this list, Switzerland.
      BAVARIA.
    Augsburg.   Pharmacopoeia, seu medicamen-
  tarium  pro  rep.  Augustana.    Cui accessere
  simplicia omnia officinis  nostris  usitata, et an-
  notations in eadem et composita ab  Adolpho
  Occone diligenter congesta et omnia nunc denuo
  recognita.   24°.   [Augustx Vindelicorum, 1574.]
    Zwelfer  (J.)   Pharmacopceia  Augustana
  reformata  cum  ejus   mantissa et  appendice,
  simul  cum animadversionibus, cui annexa  est
  ejusdem authoris  pharmacopceia  regia  ut et
  mantissa spagyrica.  Accessere etiam huic edi-
  tioni bini  discursus apologetici   contra Otth.
  Tachenium et Francisc. Verny.  4°.  Dordrecht!,
  1672.
    ------.   Appendix  ad   animadversiones  in
  Pharmacopceiam    Augustanam,   ej usque  an-
  nexam mantissam,  in qua  quae in illis aliquanto
  forsan obscuriora et manca visa  sunt, tanto di-
  lucidius et enucleatius  expanduntur, et  perspi-
  cuis notis illustrantur, ut  non solum ad prio-
  rum exactiorem notitiam facere, sed novis insu-
  per secretioribus  que  remediis et  doctrinis affa-
  tim adaucta, philiatrorum gratise esse possint.
  4°.  Dordrechti, 1672.

       BELGIUM.
     Belgium.  De pharmacopoea  Belgica theo-
  retisch en praktisch verklaard.   Door M.  \V.
  Plagge.    2 v.  8°.    Rotterdam & Leeuwarden,
  1828-35.
    ------.   Pharmacopoea  belgica.   8°.    Dor-
  draci,  1840.
     ------.   The same.   8°.  Bruxelles, 1906.
     Belgium.  Minist&re  de  Vinthieur et de V in-
  struction publique.  Administration du  service de
  sante  et  de  V hygiene publique.   Approbation
  d'une nouvelle  pharmacopee.   Revision   des
  instructions pour les medecins,  les pharmaciens
  et les droguistes.   12°.   [Bruxelles, 1885.]
    Repr.from: Moniteur beige, 1885, no. 176.
    Ghent.   Pharmacopoea Gandavensis nobilis-
  simi  Senates jussu renovata.    4°.   Gandavi,
  1786.
    Pharmacopcea  belgica, or the  Dutch dispen-
  satory, revised and confirmed by the College of
  Physicians of Amsterdam; wherein is described:
  I.,  the vertues, qualities, and properties of every
  simple;  II., the veitues and use of compounds;
  III., directions and cautions in giving all medi-
  cines.   Whereunto is added the compleat her-
  balist, being a physicall discourse of all common
  herbs and fruits, shewing  their  natures,  ver-
  tues, and  qualities, as they are frequently used
  in medicines; together with many excellent re-
  ceipts, whereby  every one (by God's help)
  may preserve himself.   Rendered into English
Pharmacopoeias  (Official), by locali-

  ties.

      BELGIUM—continued.
  for the benefit of  our nation [by John  Rou-
  land].  12°.  London, 1659.
    Critiques formul6es contre la pharmacopee beige
  par M. C. Gillet, avec la reponse de M. le prof. Depaire.
  Gaz. med. de Liege, 1888-9, i, 134; 145; 181.—»[e] NLo-
  foele].  La doyenne des pharmacopees flamandes. Rev.
  pharm., Gand, 1891-2, vii, 62; 191; 221; 250: 1892, viii, 203;
  231; 270;  297.—Duliere (W.)  La nouvelle pharmacopee
  beige. Bull,  union pharm. . . .  Charleroi, 1902, v, 2; 37:
  1903, vi, 165; 257; 289; 313,vii, 21.—Gesolit' (L.)  Les doses
  maxima  de la pharmacopee beige.  Rev. pharm., Gand,
  1896, n. s., ii, 134; 168. -----. Rapport fait au nom de  la
  commission charged par  l'Union  pharmaceutique des
  Flandres de l'examen de la pharmacopee en  vue de  sa
  prochaine revision. Ibid., 1897, n. s., iii, 97; 167; 193; 225;
  257; 289.—Ledent (R.) & Ponmierenke (H.)  Com-
  mentaire medical  de la pharmacopee beige, Edition iii;
  parallele entre l'edition de 1885 et celle de 1906. Scalpel,
  Liege, 1906-7, lix, 50; 61; 71;  84; 94;  105.  Also, Re-
  print.— Nota? ad animadversiones in pharmacopceam
  Bruxellensem.  In:  Anal. lit.  quast.,  Athenis, 1712,
  22-85.—Pliarinatop^e beige;  edition de 1906: resumfi
  des changements apportes &  la  pharma rupee  beige
  par l'edition de  1906, et  de  nature & interesser les
  medecins au point de  vue de Part de formuler.   Arch.
  med. beiges,  Brux., 1906, 4. s., xxviii, 241-2(i.\ — Wulff
  (C.) KurzeBesprechungderneuerschieneneu belgischen
  Pharmakopoe in Erganzung des im Mai gehaltenen Vor-
  trages: Einblick in die Neuausgaben auslandischer Arz-
  neibiicher.  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1906,
  xvi, 254-264.—Zeneberglit (G.)  Les extraits fluidesde
  l'avant-projet d'une nouvelle pharmacopee beige. Rev.
  pharm., Gand, 1904, n. s., xvii, 65-70.

      BENGAL.
    See, in this list, India.

      BRANDENBURG.
    See, in this list, Prussia.

      BRUSSELS.
    See, in this list, Belgium.

      CHINA.
    Jullien.  Quelques remedes de la pharmacopee chi-
  noise. Chron. med., Par., 1900, vii, 429.

      COLOGNE.
    See, in this list, Prussia.

      CROATIA AND  SLAVONIA.
    G.  (J.)  Az uj horv&t gy6gyszerkonyv.  [The new
  Croatian pharmacopoeia.]   Gy6gyszereszi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1902,  xii, 38; 50; 68; 82; 100; 115; 132; 146; 167; 180;
  197: 211;  227;  244; 265: 275; 296;  313; 326;  340;  356.— Ja-
  nerek  (G.)  Nekoliko rieci o osnovi  nove hrv.-slav.
  pharmakopeje. [Some words as to a new Croatian-Slo-
  venic pharmacopoeia.]  Liec.viestnik.u Zagrebu, 1899, xxi,
  137; 169; 245; 277; 317; 366; 413.—Neue (Die) croatisch-
  slavonische Pharmakopoe.  Ztschr. d. allg. osterr. Apoth.-
  Ver., Wien, 1902, lvi, 266-270.—Pol a 6ek (J.) Najvaznije
  razlike izmediu Pharmacopoea Croat. Slavon. II i Aus-
  triaca VIII.  [important differences between the Croato-
  Slavonic Pharmacopceia II and the Austrian VIII.]  Lijec.
  viiestnik, u Zagrebu, 1906, xxviii, 313-350.—S. (O.)   Hrav-
  tsko slavonski ljekopis, drugo izdanje.  JThe second edi-
  tion of the Croato-Slovenic pharmacopoeia.J Casop. cesk.
  lekarn.,  v  Praze, 1902, xxi, 129-134.—Spitzer (A.) Die
  neue  croatische Pharmakopoe.  Pharmac.  Reformer,
  Wien, 1902, vii, 61-64.
       DENMARK.
     Denmark.   Pharmacopoea  oanica,  regia au-
  toritate a Collegio medico Hauniensi conscripta.
  4°.   Haunix, 1772.
     -----.  The same.  Pharmacopcea danica,
  1893.  Udgiven med allerh0Jeste Bemyndigelse.
  [.  . .  Published with the  highest authoriza-
  tion.]  8°.  Kjebenhavn, 1893.
     -----.  Tillseg og Rettelser til Pharmacopcea
  danica, 1893.   Udgivne  med  allerh0jeste Be-
  myndigelse.   [Appendix and corrections to the
  .  . .   Published  with the  highest authoriza-
  tion.]  8°.  Kjebenhavn,  1898.
     Gram  (C),  Moller (H.  J.)  &  Steenbuch
  (C.)  Pr0verne i  Pharmacopcea  danica,  1893.
  Vejledende Bemserkningen.   [Verifications  of
  the . .  .   Explanatory remarks.]   8°. Kjeben-
  havn, 1894. 
PHARM ACOPCEIAS.
183
PHARMACOPOEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias (Official),  by locali-
  ties.
      DENMARK—continued.
    Pharmacopcea Nosocomii civitatis Havnien-
  sis.   Udgivet med la?geraadets autorisation af
  A. Fl0ystrupog C. Nebelong.  [. .  .  Published
  bv authority of the medical council, bv . . .  and
  . '. .]  7. udgave.  12°.  Kjebenhavn, 1900.
    Steenbcch (C.)   Tilla?get til Pharmacopoea
  danica, 1868, og de deri indeholdte prseparater.
  [Supplement to the . . . and the  preparations
  contained therein.]  8°.   Kjebenhavn, 1886.
    Supplementum pharmacopoea? danica?.  Col-
  lectum editumque a T. S.  Warncke.   2.  ed.
  12°.  Haunix, 1869.
    Till^eg og Rettelser til  Pharmacopcea danica
  1893.  [Appendix and corrections  to the Phar-
  macopsea danica, 1893.]  8°.  Kjebenhavn, 1898.
    Wimmer (O. B.)  Dosis-Tabel over offic:nelle
  heroiske  Lsegemidler i Pharmacop<pa danica,
  1893, angivet saavel i Vaegt som i  Draabeantal
  gjseldende for voxne Mennesker med  en Angi-
  velse til Beregning af B0rnedosis.  Til Brug for
  Laeger og i Recepturen.   [Table of  doses of offi-
  cinal heroic remedies in the Pharmacopcea da-
  nica, 1893, given with both weights and num-
  ber of drops for adults, with doses for children.
  For the use of physicians and in prescriptions.]
  24°.  Kjebenhavn,  1893.
      DORT.
    See, in this  list, Netherlands.
      DUBLIN.
    S,e, in this  list, Great Britain.
      EDINBURGH.
    See, in this list, Great Britain.
      FINLAND.
    Moberg (A.)  Latinskoch svenskordbok till.
  finska farmokopeens andra, och svenska farma-
  kopeens  sjette upplaga.   [Latin and Swedish
  dictionary for the second edition of the Finnish
  pharrnacop<ea  and  the  sixth  edition of  the
  Swedish  pharmacopoea.]   8°. Helsingfors, 1851.
    Pharmacopcea Fennica.   8°.  Abonx, 1819.
      FLANDERS.
    See, in this list, Belgium.
     FRANCE.
    Defarge (J.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  poudres officinales de racines de la pharmacopee
  francaise.  [Montpellier.],  4°.  Marseille, 1893.
    Deschamps  ( G. )  * Etude comparative des
  Codex francais.  4°.   Paris, 1891.
    Faculte de medecine de Paris.  Codex medi-
  camentarius seu pharmacopoea Parisiensis.   Ex
  mandato facultatis medicinae Parisiensis in  lu-
  cem  edita AI. Philippo Harduino de S. Jaques
  Decano.  sm. 4°.   LutetixParisiorum, 1638.
   -----.  The same.  Decano, M. Joanne-Bap-
  tista Boyer.   5ed.  4°.  Parisiis, 1758.
   Fleury (E.-L.-J.)  * Codex et therapeutique.
  Propositions pour le supplement du Codex medi-
 camentarius.   4°.  Paris, 1893.
   -----.  The same. 8°. Paris, 1893.
   France. Code pharmaceutique, ou pharmaco-
 pee francaise, redige en latin par MM. Leroux,
 Vauquelin, Deyeux,  Jussieu, Richard, Percy,
 Halle, Henri,  Vallee, Bouillon-Lagrange et Che-
 radame; publie,  conformement a l'ordonnance
 royale du 8 aout 1816, par la Faculte de medecine
 deParis, et traduitpar A.-J.-L. Jourdan.   2. 6d.,
 revue,  corrigee et augmentee:  1, d'un  grand
 nombre de formules, extraites des pharmacopees
 legales de Londres,  Dublin, Edimbourg, Madrid,
Pharmacopoeias  (Official), by  locali-
  ties.
      FRANCE—continued.
  Lisbonne, Vienne, Geneve, etc.; 2, debeaucoup
  d'autres  formules extraites des  nouveaux ou-
  vrages de pharmacie public's depuis le Codex; 3,
  d'un tableau des principaux reactifs; par A.L.-
  A. Fee.  8°.  Paris, 1826.
    -----.  Codex, pharmacopee francaise, redi-
  gee par ordredu gouvernement par une commis-
  sion  composee  de MM.  les professeurs de  la
  Faculte de  medecine et de l'ecole speciale de
  Paris.  8°.   Paris, 1837.
    Gay (J.-P.-J.) Pharmacopee de Montpellier;
  ou traite special de pharmacie, dans lequel  on
  s'occupe des preparations pharmaceutiques,  en
  les considerant au point de vue scientifique ou
  philosophique, et au point de vue manuel  ou
  pratique,  et dans lequel on fait ressortir tout ce
  qui se rattache a, l'art de rendre les medicaments
  agreables, termini par un formulaire de medica-
  ments non repugnants et agreables.   3  v.  8°.
  Montpellier & Paris, 1845-7.
    Gubler (A.)  Commentaire therapeutique du
  Codex medicamentarius, ou histoire de Taction
  physiologique  des  effets therapeutiques  des
  medicaments inscrits dans la pharmacopee fran-
  caise.  5. ed., revue et  augmentee en concor-
  dance avec la derniere Edition du Codex et son
  supplement  (1895), par  Ernest  Labbee.  8°.
  Paris, 1896.
    Jourdan  (A.-J.-L.)  Code pharmaceutique.
  Traduction de 1'ouvrage redigee en latin,  [etc.].
  8°.   Paris, 1821.
    Lajoux (H.)  &  Grandval (A.)  Medica-
  ments chimiques organiques inscrits au supple-
  ment du codex.   Dosage des alcaloides dans les
  drogues simples et dan3 les medicaments.  8°.
  Reims & Paris, 1897.
    G6rard (E.) Etude des caracteres  d'identit6 speci-
  fique et de contrdle des extraits pharmaceutiques inscrits
  au codex et k son supplement.  Monde pharm., Par., 1898,
  xxix, 193— Jantlous (A.) ' Galenicke prsepardty fran-
  couzske  farmakopoey.   [Galenic  preparations in the
  French pharmacopoeia.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1884,
  xxiii, 738; 771; 801; 815; 831.
      GERMANY.
    See, also, in this list, Bavaria; Prussia; West-
  phalia; Wurtemberg-.
    Arzneimittel welche in dem Arzneibuch fiir
  das Deutsche Reich, 3. Ausg. (Pharmacop<pa
  Germanica,   ed.  Ill)  nicht  enthalten  sind.
  Bearbeitet und hrsg. von dem deutschen Apo-
  theker-Verein.   8°.  Berlin, 1891.
    Biechele (M.) Arzneibuch fiir das Deutsche
  Reich.  Vierte  Ausgabe  (Pharmacopcea  Ger-
  manica, editio IV), im  Taschenformat, enthal-
  tend  sammtliche Vorschriften, auf bestimmte
  Gewichtsmengen berechnet, nebst vielen Ar-
  beitstabellen.  Zugleich  ein  Einschreibebuch.
  Ein Hilfsbuch beim Arbeiten  in  der  Rezeptur
  undDefektur.  5. Aufl.   12°.  Halle,  1901.
    Germany.   Arzneibuch  fiir  das  Deutsche
  Reich.  Dritte Ausgabe.  (Pharmacopcea Ger-
  manica, editio III.)  8°.   Berlin,  1890.
    -----.  The same.  (Editio IV.)   8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1900.
    Germany.  Kaiserliches  Gesundheitsamt. Vor-
  schliige zur Abiinderung der ersten Ausgabe der
  Pharmacopoea Germanica gesondert und geord-
  net vom Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamte.  1. &
  2. Theil.  fol.  Berlin, 1880.
    Hirsch  (B.) & Schneider (A.)  Commentar
  zum Arzneibuch fiir das Deutsche Reich (Phar-
  macopoea  Germanica,  editio  III),   mit ver- 
PHARMACOPCEIAS.
1S4
PHARMACOPCEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias  (Official),  by locali-  Pharmacopoeia* (Official), by locali-
  ties,                                            ties.
    GERMANY—continued.
gleichender  Beriicksichtigung  der  friiheren
deutschen  u. a. Pharmakopoen.   1.  Lfg.  8°.
Gottingen, 1890.
  Kohl (F. G.)  Die officinellen Pflanzen der
Pharmacopoea  Germanica fiir  Pharmaceuten
und Mediciner besprochen und durch Original-
abbildungen erliiutert.   1. & 2. Lfg.  4°.  Leip-
zig, 1891.
  Kommentar zum Arzneibuch fiir das Deut-
sche Reich.   Dritte Ausgabe.  Pharmacopoea
Germanica, editio III.   Unter Mitwirkung von
Biechele,  Eichstiitt,  E. Dieterich [et al.] hrsg.
von A. Hager,  B. Fischer und C. Hartwich.
2 v. 8°.   Berlin, 1891-2.
  ------.   The same.  4. Ausg.  Mit Zugrunde-
legung des amtlichen Textes sowie einer Anlei-
tung zur Massanalyse.   Im Anschluss an  den
Schlickumschen Kommentar, bearbeitet von C.
Jahn und E.  Crots.  2  v.  8°.   Leipzig, 1900.
  ------.   The  same.   Ergiinzungsband  zum
Kommentar  fiir die 3. Ausgabe  des Arznei-
buchs, enthaltend  Nachtriige und die Veriinde-
rungen der 4. Ausgabe  des Arzneibuchs.  Hrsg.
von B. Fischer und C.  Hartwich.   8°.  Berlin,
1901.
  Kurzes  Repetitorium der pharmaceutischen
Chemie (zugleich  als Commentar  zu den che-
mischen und pharmaceutischen Priiparaten der
Pharmacopoea  Germanica, ed.  VII.  und der
Pharmacopoea  Austriaca, ed.  VII.)  fiir_  Apo-
theker, Chemiker, Pharmaceuten, Physici u. A.
Gearbeitet nach den Werken  und  Vorlesungen
von  Fischer,   Fliickiger, Godeffroy,  Hager,
Schlickum,  Schmidt,   Schneider,  Schwanert,
Weidel u. A.   1.  Theil.  Anorganische Priipa-
rate.   12°.  Leipzig &  Wien, [1893].
  Pusch  (T.)   Defektur-Taschenbuch  enthal-
tend eine kurze Zusammenstellung aller in dem
Arzneibuch fiir  das Deutsche Reich (Pharmaco-
pcea Germanica, editio tertia) gegebenen Vor-
schriften fiir die Darstellung chemischer sowie
pharmaceutischer  Priiparate   und  Reagentien.
16°.  Berlin, 1890.
  Schneider (A.)  & Suss (P.)  Handkonimen-
tar zum Arzneibuch fiir das  Deutsche Reich.
Vierte Ausgabe.  Pharmacopoea Germanica, ed.
IV. 3. Aufl. des Hirsch-Schneiderschen Kom-
mentar zur deutschen Arzneikunde.  Mit  ver-
gleichender  Beriicksichtigung  der  friiheren
deutschen u. a. Pharmakopoen.   1. & 2.  Lfg.
roy. 8°.   Gottingen, 1900.
  Tabellarische Ausziige aus dem Arzneibuch
fiir das Deutsche Reich.   3. Ausgabe  (Pharma-
copoea Germanica, editio tertia) zum Gebrauch
fiir Apotheker,  Apotheken-Revisoren,  Aerzte,
etc. 16°.  Berlin, 1890.
  -----.   The same.   4. Ausg.   (Pharmaco-
pcea Germanica, editio  quarta.)  Zum Gebrauch
fiir Apotheker,  Apotheken-Revisoren,  Aerzte,
etc. 12°.  Berlin, 1900.
  Taschen - Pharmakopoe.   Auszug  aus dem
Arzneibuch fiir das  Deutsche Reich,  3. Ausg.
Enthaltend die  Bereitungsangaben der chemi-
schen  und pharmazeutischen  Priiparate.   16°.
Berlin, 1890.
  Vulpius (G.) &  Holdermann  (E.)  Kom-
mentar zum Arzneibuch fiir das Deutsche Reich
(Pharmacopoea  Germanica, ed. III).   Mit Zu-
grundelegung des amtlichen Textes sowie einer
Anleitung zur Massanalyse.   Im Anschluss an
    GERMANY—continued.
den Schlickumschen Kommentar.  1. & 2. Lfg.
8°.   Leipzig, 1890.
  Bnemer (L.)  La nouvelle  pharmacopee germa-
nique. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1901, vii, 104; 128.—Fre-
rlchs (G.)  Vorschlage fiir die Neuausgabe des deut-
schen Arzneibuches. Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1906, xxi, 937.—
Harnack (E.) Bemerkungen zum Entwurf der Phar-
macopcea Germanica, IV.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, 189-191. -----. Ueber den Ent-
wurf fiir die 4. Auflage des Arzneibuches fiir das Deutsche
Reich. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 749. AUo:
Verhandl. d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S., Munchen,
1900-1901, 4.—Hendrix (A. J.)  La nouvelle pharma-
copee allemande: Arzneibuch fiir das Deutsche Reich,
vierte Ausgabe (Pharmacopoea Germanica, editio IV). J.
de pharm., Anvers, 1900, lvi, 418; 456: 1901, lvii, 7; 49; 83;
121; 209; 258; 293.—Jahn.  Zur vierten Ausgabe des Arz-
neibuches fiir das Deutsche Reich. Aerztl. Prax., Berl.
u. Leipz., 1901, xiv, 191; 207.—Jorissen (A.)  La phar-
macopee allemande de 1900. J. de  pharm. de Liege, 1900,
vii, 270; 301; 339: 1901, viii, 1; 34; 66; 172; 201; 233; 308;
333.—Schweissinger.  Ueber das neue deutsche Arz-
neibuch (Pharmacopcea Germanica, IV).  Jahresb. d. Ge-
sellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. in Dresd., Munchen, 1900-1901,55.
    GHENT.
  See, in this list, Belgium.
    GREAT BRITAIN.
  See, also,  in this list, India.
  Attfield (J.)  Report for 1891 on the progress
of pharmacy in its relation to  the future revision
of the British pharmacopceia  1885; presented to
the general council of medical education and
registration of the United Kingdom.  8°.  Lon-
don,  1892.
  ------.   A paper on   an   Imperial  British
pharmacopoeia.  12°.   London, 1894.
  ------.   The chemical nomenclature of  the
pharmacopoeia, with suggestions for its revision.
8°.   London, [n. d.].
  Baldinger (E.G.)  Pharmacopoea Edinbur-
gensis.  16°.   Bremx, 1776.
  Christison (R.)  Dispensatory,  or commen-
tary on the pharmacopoeias  of Great Britain.
Comprising the  natural history, description,
chemistry,  pharmacy,  actions, uses, and doses
of the  articles  of  the  materia  medica.  8°.
Edinburgh, 1842.
  Coombe (R.)   A pocket epitome of the Brit-
ish pharmacopoeia.   24°.  London, 1891.
  Culpeper (N.)  A physicall directory, or a
translation of the London dispensatory, made
by the Colledge of Physicians  in London.  Being
that book by which all apothecaries are strictly
commanded to make  all their physick, with
many hundred additions which the reader may
find in  every page  marked with  this letter A.
Also there is added the use  of all the simples,
beginning at the first page  and ending at the
78. page.  8°.  London, 1649.
  ------.   The  same.   Pharmacopoeia Londi-
nensis;  or the London dispensatory.  Further
adorned by the studies  and collections of the
fellows, now living of the said colledg.   Where-
in you may finde,  1. The virtues, qualities, and
properties of every simple.   2. The virtues and
use of the compounds.   3. Cautions in giving
all medicines that are dangerous.   4.  All the
medicines  that were in the old Latin dispensa-
tory, and are left out in  the new Latin one, are
printed in this  fourth impression  in  English,
with their virtues.  5.  A key to Galen's Method
of Physick containing  thirty-three chapters.
16°.   London, 1654.
  Gadd (H. W.)   A synopsis of the British
pharmacopoeia, 1898, comprising concise notes 
PHARMACOPCEIAS.                   185                   PHARMACOPCEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias (Official),  by locali-
  ties.
      GREAT  BRITAIN—continued.
  on the changes, particulars of new preparations,
  tables of closes, strengths, etc.  24°.  London,
  1898.
    -----.  The same.  With analytical notes
  and suggested standards by C. G. Moor.  4. ed.
  24°.  London, 1899.
    -----.  The same.  6.  ed., containing a syn-
  opsis of the poison laws  of Great Britain and
  Ireland.  24°.  London, 1907.
    Great Britain.  General  Council of Medical
  Education and Registration.  Summary with re-
  port on the Colonial  and Indian suggestions in
  relation to the revision of the "British pharma-
  copceia," 1885, prepared  for the use of the gen-
  eral council of medical education.   Bv J. Att-
  field.   8°.  [London,  1895.]
    -----.  The British pharmacopoeia.  Pub-
  lished under the direction of the .  . ., pursuant
  to the  acts Victoria  xxi-xxii, cap. xc (1858)
  and xxv-xxvi Victoria, cap. xci (1862).  4. ed.
  1898.   8°.  London, 1898.
    Hawthorne (C.  0.)    The Galenical prepa-
  rations of the British pharmacopoeia.  A hand-
  book for medical and pharmaceutical students.
  8°.  London, 1895.
    James (P.)   A guide to the alterations in the
  British pharmacopoeia (1885).  Comprising an
  epitome of the changes,  and an account of the
  new preparations, their characters, uses, doses,
  and modes of administration; together with a
  therapeutical  commentary.   3. ed.   12°.  Lon-
  don, 1889.
    Martindale (W.)  The extra pharmacopoeia,
  with the additions introduced into the British
  pharmacopoeia, 1885.  Medical references and a
  therapeutic index  of diseases and svmptoms
  by W.  Wynn Westcott.   6. ed.  16°. * London,
  1890.
    -----& Westcott ( W.W.) The extra phar-
  macopoeia.  Revised.  11. ed.  16°.  London,
  1904.
    ------------.   The same.  12. ed.   16°.
  London, 1906.
    Nelioan (J. M.)   Medicines, their uses and
  mode of administration;  including a complete
  conspectus of the three British pharmacopa'ias,
  an account of  all the  new remedies, and an ap-
  pendix of formula?.   8°.   Dublin, 1851.
    Pharmacopoeia Londinensis, in qua medica-
  menta  antiqua et nova usitatissima, sedulo col-
  lecta, accuratissime examinata,  quotidiana ex-
  perientia confirmata describuntur.   Deligenter
  revisa,  denuo  recusa, emendatior, auctior 5. ed.
  Opera  medicorum  Collegii Londinensis.  roy.
  8°.  Londini,  1639.
    Prescriber's (The) pharmacopoeia; contain-
  ing all the medicines in the London pharmaco-
  poeia, arranged in classes according  to  their ac-
  tion, with their composition and doses.  By a
  practising physician.  3. ed.  24°.  London, 1845.
    Rennie (J.)  A new supplement to the phar-
  macopoeias of  London. Edinburgh, Dublin, and
  Paris, forming a complete dispensatory and con-
  spectus; including the new French medicines, as
  well as herbs,  drugs, compounds,  veterinary
  drugs, patent medicines, perfumery, paints, var-
  nishes,  and similar articles kept in the shops,
  with their composition, uses,  doses, and adul-
  terations; being a general  book of formulae for
  daily reference  in  the laboratory  and at  the
  counter.  8°.  London, 1826.
Pharmacopoeias (Oficial), by locali-
  ties.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
    Roberts (F. T.)  Notes on the additions made
  to the British pharmacopceia, 1890.  16°.   Lon-
  don, 1891.
    Royal College of Physicians at  Edinburgh.
  The pharmacopceia of the  . . .  faithfully  trans-
  lated  from the fourth edition.   With  useful
  notes on the materia medica, and practical ob-
  servations on the preparations,  both simple and
  compound.   To which are  added the prescrip-
  tions,  as well extemporaneous as official,  in use
  at the Royal Hospital.  8°.  London, 1718.
    Royal College of  Physicians  of  London.
  Pharmacopceia Collegii regalis medicorum Lon-
  dinensis.  Juxta postremam renovationem edita
  Londini, 1746.  8°.  Amstelxdami, [1746].
    ------.  The same.   Una cum Meadiana.
  12°.   Venetiis, 1767.
    ------.  The same.  Ed. nova.  8°.   Lugd.
  Bat., 1788.
    ------.  The same.  The dispensatory  of the
  Royal College of Physicians, London.  Transl.
  into Englisb, with remarks, etc.,  by H. Pem-
  berton.   4. ed.  8°.   London, 1760.
    -----.  The same.  The pharmacopceia of
  the . . .,  1809.  Literally  translated  and  the
  chemical decompositions annexed, by G. F. Col-
  lier.   8°.  London, 1821.
    -----.  The same.  Transl.  into  English,
  with notes, indexes of new  names, preparations,
  etc., by Th. Healde.   7. ed., revised and adapted
  to the last improved ed. of  the college;  with an
  index, shewing the general doses of medicines,
  by J. Latham.  8°.  London', 1896.
    Salmon (W.)   Pharmacopceia  Londinensis;
  or, the new London dispensatory in vi books.
  Translated into English for  the publick good and
  fitted  to the whole art of  healing.  Illustrated
  with the preparations, virtues, and uses  of all
  simple medicaments,  vegetable,  animal, and
  mineral;  of all the compounds, both  internal
  and external, and of all the chymical prepara-
  tions now in  use.   Together with some choice
  medicines, added  by the author.   As also the
  praxis of chemistry, as it's  now exercised, fitted
  to the meanest capacity.   The 2.  ed., whereto
  is added a table of diseases, and another  of the
  eolledge's errors.  16°.  London, 1682.
    ------.  The same. 7. ed. 12°.  London,1707.
    Semple (C. E. A.)  The pocket pharmaco-
  pceia;  being an abridgment of the  British phar-
  macopa'ia of  1885, with the appendix of  1890.
  16°.   London, [1891].
    -----.  Appendix to the British pharmaco-
  poeia of  1890.  With the addition of new reme-
  dies up to the present date, including those of
  the appendix to the British pharmacopoeia of
  1890.  24°.   Loudon, 1891.
    Squire (P.) Companion to the latest edition
  of the British pharmacopoeia,  comparing the
  strength of its various preparations with those
  of the United States, and other  foreign pharma-
  copoeias;  to which are added not official  prepa-
  rations, and practical hints on prescribing.  15.
  ed.   Revised by Peter Wyatt  Squire  and Al-
  fred Herbert Squire.  8°.   London, 1890.
    ----—.  The same.  17.  ed.  Revised by Pe-
  ter AVyatt Squire.  12°.  London, 1899.
    Squire (P.  W.) & Squire (A.  H.)  Supple-
  ment to the Companion to the latest edition of
  the British pharmacopoeia, including the addi-
  tions,  1890.   8°.  London,  1891. 
PHARMACOPCEIAS.                     186                    PHARMACOPCEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias (Official),  by locali-
  ties.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
    Stockman (R.)  New official remedies, con-
  taining all the drugs and preparations contained
  in the addendum (1890) to the British pharma-
  copceia of 1885; with pharmacological and thera-
  peutical  notes adapted  for the use  of students
  and practitioners.  12°.  London, 1891.
    Table of doses and strengths  of  the  British
  phapmacopoeia.   The  Middlesex  College  of
  Chemistry.   24°.  London, [1894].
    Thomson  (A. T.)   A conspectus of the phar-
  macopoeias of the London, Edinburgh, and Dub-
  lin colleges of physicians;  being a practical com-
  pendium of materia medica and pharmacy.   11.
  ed.  16°.  London, 1838.
    ------.  The same.  12. ed.   16°.  London,
  1840.
    ------.  The same.  15. ed.   16°.  London,
  1845.
    ------.  The same.  1.  Am.  from  5.  Lond.
  ed.  16°.  New York, 1825.
    White (E.)  & Humphrey (J.)  Pharmaco-
  pceia.  A commentary on  the British pharma-
  copceia, 1898.  4°.   London,  1901.
    Wilson (J.)  Pharmacopceia chirurgiea,  or a
  manual of chirurgical pharmacy, comprising all
  the valuable formula? of the new London phar-
  macopoeia and  of  the  several pharmacopoeias
  appertaining to this branch  of  science.   With
  notes and observations, as well on the method
  of compounding as likewise on  the properties
  and use of each.  2. ed.  16°.  London, 1811.
    -----.   The  same.  3. ed.   12°.  London,
  1814.
    ------.  The same.  With additional notes
  and illustrations by Wm.  Meade.   1. Am. from
  the 3.  Lond. ed.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1818.
    AlcockfF.H.)  Review of the British pharmacopceia,
  1898. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1898, xliv, 29-40.—Black-
  ader (A. D.)  The new British pharmacopceia. Mon-
  treal M. J., 1898, xxvii, 490-497. —British (The) pharma-
  copoeia.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 1072; 1125; 1278; 1485; 1708;
  1771: ii, 99; 33(1— British pharmacopceia,  1898;  the pro-
  posed Indian and colonial addendum.   Pharm. J., Lond.,
  1898, 4. s., vii, 672; 695.— Brunton  (T.  LJ  [et  al.].
  The approaching revision of the British pharmacopceia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895. i. 257: 317; 373; 427; 497; 553; 613; 668;
  724; 896; 1276; 1345— <o II ins (C.F:) A review of the Lon-
  don pharmacopceia and dispci i>atory of 1654 and a  brief
  retrospect of the period.  Med. Libr. & Hist. J.,Brooklvn,
  1903, i, 89-101.—Dunstan (W. R.)  The chemistry of the
  British pharmacopceia. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1*95,i,373-375.—
  Hawthorne (C. O.)  The nature and purpose of the
  British pharmacopceia.  Glasgow M. J., 1897, xlviii, 1-11.—
  Hendrix (A.-J.)  La nouvelle pharmacopee  anglaise
  (British pharmacopaeia,  1898).  J. de  pharm., Anvers,
  1898, liv, 302; 341; 379; 409; 449: 1899, lv, 12: 300: 340; 485:
  1900, lvi,  81;  121;  161; 201; 251; 281; 332.—Indian  and
  Colonial addendum to the British pharmacopeia.  1898.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1676-167*.— Jorlsscn (A.)  La
  pharmacopee  britannique de  is;)*.  J. de pharm. de
  Liege, 1898, v,  205; 245; 269; 310: 333.— Leech (D. J.) A
  discussion on the  requirements of the profession  with
  reference to the revision of the British pharmacopceia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895,  ii, 1476-1483.  -----. The  new
  British pharmacopceia.  Med. Chron., Manchester,  1898,
  ix, 1;96. -----. The new British pharmacopceia. Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1898,  n. s.,  lxv, 622; 647.—JJlat-
  Alister (D.)  An Imperial pharmacopceia. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 652-554.  AUo: Canad. Pract. & Rev., To-
  ronto, 1906, xxxi, 510-514— M«-Walter (J. C.)  A note
  on the newpharmacopoeia. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii,
  1057-1059.—Mair (W.)  Imperial British pharmacopceia;
  notes on some Indian  drugs.   Lancet, Lond.,  1900, ii,
  326-328.—OTartindale (W.)  Notes on the pharma-
  copoeia. Pharm. J. & Tr., Lond., 1869-70, 2. s., xi, 480; 519;
  544; 601. AUo, Reprint.—Taylor (S.)  The pharmacy of
  the pharmacopceia. Pharm. J., Lond.,  1906, 4.  s., xxiii,
  668-671.—Tirard (N.)  Lectures on pharmacy and the
  British pharmacopceia. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1664;
  1727; 1784. —Whltla (W.)  Pharmaceutical defects in
  the present British pharmacopceia from the medical point
  of view. Ibid., 1895, i, 497-499.—Wilkinson (A. T.)
  A few suggested additions to the "British pharmaco-
'harmacopreias  (Official),  by locali-
 ties.
     GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
 peia".  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1897-8, viii, 172-176.—
 Woodruff" (H. A.)  Some important modifications in
 the preparation, properties,  and doses of drugs according
 to the British pharmacopceia, 1898.  J. Comp. Path. &
 Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1901, xiv, 134.
     HAARLEM.
   See, in this list, Netherlands.
     HAGUE  (THE).
   See, in this list, Netherlands.
     INDIA.
   See, also, in this list, Great Britain.
   Bengal  (The)  pharmacopoeia and general
 conspectus of medicinal  plants, arranged  ac-
 cording to the natural and therapeutical sys-
 tems.   Edited under the sanction of  a special
 committee, by W.  B. O'Shaughnessy.  8°. Cal-
 cutta, 1844.
   Waring (E. J.)   Pharmacopoeia of  India.
 Transl. by Daniel W. Chapman, revised by  the
 late Samuel F. Green.  8°.   Jaffna,  1888.
  Text in Tamil.
  Stephenson (T.)   Leaves from a Sanscrit pharma-
 copceia.   Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1893, 4. s., xxiii, 530-538
     ITALY.
   Antidotarium Bononiense a Collegio medi-
 corum novissime restitutum anno jubilsei 1750.
 4°.  Bononix, [1750].
   Betti ( P.)   Sulla proposta governativa di
 un' unica  farmacopea ad uso del regno d'  Italia
 parere.  8°.  Firenze, 1863.
   Brugnatelli (L.)  Farmacopea ad  uso degli
 speziali e medici moderni della repubblica itali-
 ana, agguintovi la  tavola della sinonimia delle
 moderne  nomenclature chiniiche, e  la tariffa
 delle  preparazioni  in  questa  farmacopea ri-
 portate.  8°.   Pavia, 1802.
   Gallo (G.)  &  Morelli  (G.)  Farmacopea
 italiana, ossia dizionario di  farmacia  e  terapen-
 tico, conT aggiunta di molte nozioni  utili  pel
 chimico farmacista.   Riveduta ed arricchita dei
 nuovi medicamenti  chimici e galenici  con altre
 nozioni  e tabelle  utili  da  C. O. Barberis,  gia
 collaborator dei professori  predetti.  Fac. 1-13.
 3. ed.   8°.  Torino,  [1905-7].
   Giacosa (P.)  Trattato di  materia  medica,
 farmacologia e tossicologia secondo la nouva
 farmacopea ufficiale del regno d' Italia, ad  uso
 degli studenti e dei  medici.   roy. 8°.   Torino,
 1893.
   Italy.  M/nistero dell' interno.  Direzione della
 sanitct pubblicu.   Farmacopea ufficiale del regno
 d' Italia.  8°.   Boma, 1892.
   Pharmacopea (La), o antidotario dell' excel-
 lentissimo  Collegio  de' signori medici di Ber-
 gomo, nel quale si  contiene il modo di comporre
 i medicamenti hoggi di piu usitati nelle  spetierie.
 Tradotto dalla latina  nella volgar  lingua  per
 D. Tito Sanpellegrino.  roy. 8°.  Vinegia, 1597.
   Plevani (S.)   Technica farmaceutica secondo
 la  farmacopea ufficiale ed  il  codice d'  igiene.
 8°.  Milano, Genova, Boma  &  Napoli,  [1893].
   Schivardi  (P.)   Commentario   terapeutico
 della farmacopea italiana, diligentemente risn >n-
 trata sulla edizione ufficiale corredato di note,
 di  aggiunte pratiche, di confronti colle farma-
 copee d' altri nazioni nonche dei medicamenti
 nuovi e vecchi di provata  efficacia.    12°.  Mi-
 lano, [1893].
   Vincenti (C.)  Commento terapeutico e le-
 gislative alia farmacopea ufficiale con 1' aggiunta
 della tariffe dei medicinali.   Note terapeutiche 
PHARMACOPCEIAS.                    187                   PHARMACOPOEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias (Official), by  locali-
  ties.
      ITALY—continued.
  e tossicologiche per  i  medici  pratici.    Com-
  mento  legislativo  intorno all'  esercizio della
  farmacia.  12°.  Milano, 1892.
      JAPAN.
    Japan.  Pharmacopcea  Japonica.  Editio al-
  tera.  8°.  Tokyo,  1891.
    Okuyama  ( K.)   Yakukyoku  ho.   [Pocket
  pharmacopcea.]  12°.   Tokyo, 1874.
      MUNSTER.
    See, in this list, Westphalia.
      NETHERLANDS.
    Amsterdam.   Pharmacopoea Amstelredamen-
  sis, of Amsterdammer apotheek, in welke aller-
  lei medicamenten, tot Amsterdam in 't gebruik
  zynde, konstiglyk bereid worden.   Als ook der-
  zelver kragten en nianier van ingeven.   9. druk.
  16°.  V Amsterdam, 1736.
    Beknopt overzicht van eenige veranderingen
  in de Nederlandsche pharmacopee. 4.  uitgave,
  die van invloed kunnen zijn op de receptuur.
  16°.  Haarlem, 1906.
    Bredie  ( L.  G.  )   Vergelijking tusschen de
  phannacopcea Belgica en Batava; meteene korte
  verklaring der scheikundige bereidingen in de-
  zelve voorkomende.  8°.  Amsterdam., 1824.
    van der Burg (E.  A.)  Opmerkingen naar
  anleiding  van  critiek op  de Nederlandsche
  pharmacopee, derde uitgave.  12°. Amsterdam,
  1890.
    Coster (D. J.)  Giften en toedieningsvormen
  der in de pharmacopoea Nederlandica, ed. IIP,
  vermelde van oudere, nog gebruikelijke en van
  demeeste nieuwere geneesmiddelen. 24°. Ams-
  terdam,  1890.
    -----.  Inleiding  tot de kennis  van de
  plantaardige en dierlijke grondstoffen  vermeld
  in de  derde  uitgave van  de Nederlandsche
  pharmacopee.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1890.
    -----  De  bouw van de plantaardige en
  dierlijke grondstoffen welke vermeld zijn in de
  derde uitgave van de Nederlandsche pharmaco-
  pee.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1891.
    Derde (De) uitgave der Nederlandsche phar-
  macopee.  8°.   Batavia, 1895.
    Dort.  Pharmacopoea Dordracena galenico-
  chimica. Magistrates auctoritate munita.  Edi-
  tio tertia multo  auctior et emendatior.  8°.
  Dordraci, 1766.
    Hague.  Pharmacopoea Hagana, ex  auctori-
  tate magistrates poliatrorum opera.   Tertium
  instaurata et aucta.  sm. 4°.  Ilagx Comitis,1758.
    Harlem.  De verbeterde  Haarlemmer apo-
  theek; in  welke allerlei geneesmiddelen, tot
  Haarlem in 't gebruik zynde, konstiglyk bereid
  worden.  Door het Collegie der Medicijne doc-
  toren aldaar in 't Latyn opgemaakt, en door des
  raads achtbaarheit bekrachtigt.  Uit het Latyn
  vertaalt, en  met desselfs krachten en manier
  van ingeeven vermeerdert.  Door Abraham B6-
  gaert.  3. druk.  16°.  te Haarlem, 1714.
    -----.  Pharmacopoea Harlemensls  Galeno-
  chemica, senatus auctoritote munita.  8°.  Har-
  lem,  1790.
    van  Itallie  (E.  J.)  Handleiding bij de
  physische en chemische waardebepalingen der
  Nederlandsche pharmacopee.  8°.  Amsterdam,
  1906.
    Leeuwarden.  De Leeuwarder apotheek, vol-
  gens de Galenische en chimische wyze; door
  den  arbeit van't  Genootschap der artzen dier
  stede op gemaakt en nagezien, en door d'ach-
'harmacopoeias  (Official), by locali-
ties.
    NETHERLANDS—continued.
baarheid der magestraat bevestigt.   Naer den
tweden Latynschen druk in 't Nederduitsch
vertaalt.  4. druk..  16°.  Amsterdam, 1712.
  -----.   The same.  6.  druk.  16°.  f Am-
sterdam, 1736.
  Leyden.  Pharmacopcea Leidensis, amplissi-
morum  magistratum  auctoritate instaurata.
Editio altera  priori  emendatior.   8°.   Lugd.
Bat.,  1732.
  -----.  The same.  Editio quarta.  8°.  Lugd.
 Bat, 1770.
  Nederlandsche Maatschappij  ter Bevorde-
ring der Pharmacie.  Supplement op de derde
uitgave der Nederlandsche pharmacopee.   Uit-
gegeven door  het departement  Rotterdam der
...   8°.  's Graeenhage, 1891.
  -----.   Supplement  op de  Nederlandsche
pharmacopee.   Uitgegeven door  het Departe-
ment Rotterdam der ...  8°.  's Gravenhage,
1902.
  Netherlands.  Pharmacopoea Nederlandica.
8°.  Hagx Com itis, 1851.
  -----.   The  same.    3.  ed.   8°.   Hagx
 Comitis, 1889.
  -----.   Nederlandsche apotheek. 8°.  s'Gra-
 eenhage, 1826.
  -----.   The same.   8°. 's Gravenhage, 1851.
  •-----.   Verbeteringen, aan  te brengen in
 den eersten druk van de derde  uitgave der
 Nederlandsche  pharmacopee,   en opgenomen
in  den tweeden  druk van het werk.   8°.
 ['s Gravenhage, 1889?]
  Netherlands.  Departement van Binnenland-
sche Zaken.  Koninklijk besluit van 27 Septem-
ber  1889  (Staatsblad  No. 125)  tot vaststelling
van de derde uitgave der Nederlandsche phar-
macopee.   Koninklijk besluit van  27 September
 1889  (Staatsblad No. 126) tot  nadere aanwij-
zing  van  de geneesmiddelen,   bedoeld  in het
vierde lid van art. 9 der wet van 1 Juni  1865
 (Staatsblad No. 60).  Beschikking van den Mi-
nister van Binnenlandsche Zaken van 15 October
 1889,   No. 4361.  Afdeeling M. P.,  houdende
 nadere vaststelling van  de lijsten van vergiften
 en van geneesmiddelen, bedoeld in de artt. 7 en
 30 der wet van 1 Juni 1865 (Staatsblad No. 61):
 8°.  's Gravenhage, 1889.
  Opwlirda ( R. J. )   Latijnsch-Nederlandsch
 woordenboek op de pharmacopcea Nederlandica;
 met beknopte omschrijving van kunstwoorden
 en eigennamen;  herzien  en  in  overeenstem-
 ming gebrachtniet deed. Ill door Y. H. Rogge
 etL. van Itallie.  2. druk. 12°. Amsterdam, 1892.
   Reudler (R. T. F.) & van Itallie (L.)  La-
 tijnsch-Nederlandsch woordenboek up de phar-
 macopoea  Nederlandica;  med  beknopte  om-
 schrijving van kunstwoorden en eigennamen.
 4. ed.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1906.
   Rotterdam.    Pharmacopo>a Roterdamensis
 Galeno-chymica, of Rotterdamsche  Galenische
 en chymische apotheek.  16°.  te Amsterdam,
 1735.
   Spitzen (H. J.) jr.   De bereiding der samen-
 gestelde praeparaten van de pharmacopoea Ne-
 derlandica. (Pharmaceutische technick.) 12°.
 Amsterdam, 1894.
   Verlaan ( K.)   De  geneesmiddelen  der
 Nederlandsche  pharmacopee.   3. uitg.,  voor
 apothekers, geneeskundigen  en studeerenden.
 Aflev. 1..   8°.   's-Grarenhage, 1892.
  Boymoiid.  La nouvelle pharmacopee  hollandaiae.
 J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1890,5. s., xxii, 5-11.—Herls- 
PHARMACOPOEIAS.                    188                    PHARMACOPCEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias (Official),  by  locali-
  ties.
      NETHERLANDS—continued.
  sej (H.) La nouvelle pharmacopee hollandaise. Ibid.,
  1900, 6. s., xxiii, 477-484.—Schoepp. De Nederlandsche
  pharmacopee, 4. uitgave  (pharmacopcea Nederlandica,
  editio quarta).  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1906,xxi, 873; *88; 900.—
  van Solioor (O.)  La pharmacopee d'Alkmaar et la
  legislation medico-pharmaceutique de cette ville au
  xviii6 siecle.  Monde  pharm., Par., 1898, xxix, 409: 1899,
  xxx, 111; 124; 136; 148.—Sell r8der(R. G. C.)  Devierde
  uitgave der Nederlandsche pharmacopee. Geneesk. Cou-
  rant, Amst., 1906, lx, 57-59. -----. De zeepen der editio
  IV. Ibid., 305-307.—van der Wielen (P.)  Devierde
  uitgave  der  Nederlandsche  pharmacopee.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 247-261.
      NORWAY.
    Dovertle  (G. H.)   Pharmacopcea  norvegica  1895
  jemford med andra nyare farmakopeer.  [The Norwe-
  gian pharmacopceia of 1895 compared with other modern
  pharmacopoeias.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1896, lviii, 241-248.
      PARIS.
    See, in this list, Trance.
      PORTUGAL.
    Portugal.   [Pharmacopea Lusitana  refor-
  mada.  Trat. i-xii.]  fol.   [Lisboa, 1711?.]
      PRUSSIA.
    Hayne  (F.  G.)  Darstellung  und  Beschrei-
  bung der Arznevgewachse welche in die neue
  preussische  Pharmacopoe  aufgenommen sind
  nach natiirlichen Familien geordnet und erliiu-
  tert von Joh. Fr. Brandt und Jul.  Theod. Christ
  Ratzeburg.  Unter Mitwirkung des ersten Ver-
  fassers.  3 v.  4°.  Berlin, 1829-34.
    Hecker (A. F.)  Anvisning att riitt anviinda
  de  lakemedel,  som finnas upptagne i  pharma-
  copoea  Castrensis  Borussica.   I  sammandrag
  ofversatt af N. Akerman.  [Instructions for the
  proper  use  of  the remedies contained  in  the
  pharmacopoea Castrensis Borussica.] 12°.  Stock-
  holm, 1813.
    Neue Arzney-Taxe  zur Pharmacopeia Borrus-
  sica, oder dem preussischen Apothekerbuche.
  Neue Aufl.  4°.  Niirnberg,  [1805].
    Prussia.   Dispensatorium Brandenburgicum,
  seu norma, justa quam in provinciis marchiona-
  tus Brandenburgici medicamenta officinis fami-
  liaria dispensanda ac  pneparanda sunt, serenis-
  simi atque potentissimi.   Electoris authoritate
  conscriptum et evulgatum aserenitate suse elec-
  torali subjectissimo et devotissimo collegio me-
  dico,   fol.   Berolini,  1698.
    ------.  Preussische Pharmakopoe.  Nach der
  nuesten Ausgabe  aus dem Lateinischen iiber-
  setzt  und mit  vielen Zusiitzen versehn.  Von
  L. A. Kraus.  12°. Braunschweig, 1805.
    ------.  Pharmacopoea Borussica, oder preus-
  sische Pharmacopoe.  Aus dem  Lateinischen
  iibersetzt, und mit Anmerkungen und Zusiitzen
  begleitet von Carl Wilhelm Juch.  3. Aufl.  4°.
  Niirnberg, 1817.
    ------.   The same.  Die Preussische  Phar-
  makopoe, iibersetzt und erliiutert von Friedr.
  Phil. Dulk.   4. Aufl.   2 v.   8°.  Leipzig, 1839.
    Riemer  (J.  A.)   Pharmacopoea Castrensis
  Borussica.   3. ed.  16°.  Berolini^ 1794.
    Rondeletius (G.)  Dispensatorium seu phar-
  macopolarum officina. 24°.   Colonix, 1565.
    Husemaiin (T.)  Die Kolnischen Pharmakopoen
  und ihre Verfasser.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1899, xiv, 403; 412;
  418; 425; 435; 440; 446; 456; 463; 472; 477.
      ROTTERDAM.
    See, in this list, Netherlands.
      RUSSIA.
    See, also, in this list,  Finland.
    Bjorklund (G. A.)  Manuale pharmaceuti-
  cum Rossise, quod opera adjuncta pharmacopo-
Pharmacopoeias (Official), by locali-
  ties.
      RU S SIA—continued.
  larum Petropolis et Moscoviae conscripsit.   8°.
  Petropoli, 1862.
    Kommentariy k 4. izd. Rossiyskol farmako-
  pei.  Po Commentar zum Arzneibuch fiir das
  Deutsche  Reich,  III.  Ausg.,  hrsg.  von  H.
  Hager, B. Fischer und  C. Hartwich, i drugim
  istochnikam, sostavil I. Kalning.  S  predislo-
  viyem V. I. Tikhomirova. [Commentary to the
  4. ed. of the Russian pharmacopoea.  After . .  .
  and  other  sources, compiled by  . .  .  With
  preface by Tikhomiroff.]  8°.  Moskva, 1893-5.
    [Rogers  (I.)]   Pharmacopoeia  navalis Ros-
  sica.  12°.   Petropoli, 1806.
    Russia.   Ministry  of  the  Interior.   Medical
  Council.  Rossiyskaya farmakopeya.   [Russian
  pharmacopoeia.]  4. ed.  8°.   Sanktpeterburg,
  1891.
    ------.  The same.  5. ed.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1902.
    ------.   The same.   5. ed.,  supplemented.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1906.
    Russia.   Ministry  of War.   Medical Depart-
  ment.   Rossiyskaya  voyennaya farmakopeya,
  izdannaya po  Visochaishemu poveheniyu Vo-
  yenno - Meditsinskim  Uchonim  Komitetom.
  [Russian military pharmacopoeia, issued by the
  Army Medical Scientific Committee.]   2. ed.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    SergleyelT (M.  P.)   Po povodu  novavo, pyatavo,
  izdaniya Rossiyskol Farmakope'i.  [Apropos of the  new,
  fifth, edition of the Russian pharmacopoeia.]  Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1897, xviii, 569.
      SPAIN.
    Pharmacopcea  Almeriana  Galeno-chymica.
  Editio 2% aucta etcorrecta.  8°.  Almerix, 1726.
    Spain.   Compilation legislative de sanidad
  terrestre.  Edition especial de la  farmacia mo-
  derna.   Autorizada por R. O. de 10 de diciem-
  bre de 1889.  8°.   Madrid &  Valladolid, 1893.
    Desumvila  (D.) &  Cordonnier (E.)  Concordia
  pharmacopolarum barcinensium,  et sur  une  pharmaco-
  pee et des notes manuscrites en langue catalane. Janus,
  Amst., 1905, x, 169; 225.—Herissey.  La nouvelle phar-
  macopee espagnole.  J.  de pharm. et chim., Par., 1906,
  6. s., xxiii, 185-188.
      STOCKHOLM.
    See, in this list, Sweden.
      SWEDEN.
    Berlin (N.  J.)  Den Svenska  farmakopeen
  ofversatt och  kommenterad.   En handbok  i
  farmakologien for liikare och apotekare.  [The
  Swedish  pharmacopoeia, translated  and anno-
  tated.  A handbook in pharmacology for phy-
  sicians and pharmacists.]   2 v.   8°.   Lund,
  1851.
    Kommentar till svenska farmakopen.  Phar-
  macopoea suecica ed. viii, met bidrag af apote-
  kare-societeten.   Utgifven af G.  F. Bergh, A.
  Blomquist, et al.  [A commentary  on the Swed-
  ish pharmacopoeia,  .  .  . with a contribution
  by the apothecaries' association.  Published by
  .  .  .]  1.-19.  Hft.  8°.  Stockholm, [1902-6].
    Stockholm.  Pharmacopceia  Holmiensis Ga-
  leno-chymica  oomplectens   compositiones  ap-
  prime  neoessarias, usibus hodiernis destinatas;
  earumque; conflciendi modos. sm. 4°. Holmix,
  1686.
    Sweden.  De Zweedsche Apotheek, naar de
  tweede verbeterde druk, uit het Latijn vertaald.
  8°.  te Amsteldam, 1790.
    ------.   Svenska farmakopen (Pharmaco-
  poea Svecica.   Ed. viii).  8°.   Stockholm,  1901. 
PHARMACOPCEIAS.                     189                    PHARMACOPCEIAS.
Pharmacopoeias (Official),  by locali-  ' Pharmacopoeias (Official),  by locali-
  ties,                                               ties.
     SWEDEN—continued.
--------.   Svenska  militarfarmaeopen  (Phar-
macopcea  militaris Suecica).   Jamval  uppta-
gande en del siirskildt for veteriniirbehof  af-
sedda preparat  och  droger.    1903.    [.  . .
Adapted in  part particularly to the drugs and
preparations required by  veterinarians.]  16°.
Stockholm, 1903.
  Frericlis (G.)  Die Pruning der Arzneimittel nach
der neuen schwedischen Pharmakopoe.   Apoth.-Ztg.,
Berl., 1901, xvi, 837; 845— .110Her (H. J.)   Den nye
svenske Pharmakopoe.  [The  new Swedish pharmaco-
poeia.] Arch.  f. Pharm.  og Chem., Kj0benh., 1901, viii,
349; 369; 385; 411.
     SWITZERLAND.
  Constant  (J.)   Essay de la pharmacopee des
Suisses.   En laquelle Ton pretend faire voir que
les medicaments qui naissent en Suisse, ou d'eux
memes,  ou par artifice, sont suffisans pour com-
poser une pharmacopee entiere, et pour la gue-
rison de toutes les maladies du corps humain.
Traduite  du  latin  en  francois,  [etc.].  24°.
Berne, 1709.
  Massini (R.)   Pharmacopoea policlinices Ba-
siliensis.  12°.  Basel, 1900.
  Switzerland.  Pharmacopoea Helvetica.   Ed.
4a.   8°.   Bern, 1907.
  Ticino  (Canton of).    Farmacopea ticinese,
coll'  aggiunta di alcune appendici e della tariffa
dei medicinali.  Compilata per cura della com-
missione cantonale di  sanitii. 12°.  Lugano, 1844.
  ISuttin (L.)  Parallele entre les pharmacopees helvfi-
tiques, 1« et lle Edition.  Schweiz. Wchnschr. f. Pharm.,
Schaffhausen, 1872, x, 314; 323; 331; 337.— Pre vost (.I.-L.)
Essais pharmacologiques sur quelques preparations de la
pharmacopee helv6tique, Edition iii. Rev. med.  de la
Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1893, xiii, 505;  645 : 1896 xvi, 411.
     TICINO.
  See, in this list,  Switzerland.
     UNITED STATES.
  Abstract  of the proceedings of the national
convention of 1900 for revising the United States
pharmacopoeia.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1900.
  Fexner (B.)   Fenner's hand book  of  the
United States pharmacopceia.  Seventh revision,
1890-93.   A  key to  all  official  preparations;
comparing the preparations of the present phar-
macopceia with those formerly official, and con-
verting the metric weight and  measure directed
in the pharmacopceia into proportionate com-
mercial  weight  and  measure; with medicinal |
uses and doses of new preparations  convenient
tables, etc.  8°.    Westfield, N.  Y, 1894.
  Hunt (R.) & Motter (M.  G.)  Changes in
the pharmacopoeia of  the United States of Amer-
ica.   Eighth  decennial  revision  (official from
September 1, 1905).  H°.   Washington, 1905.
  M artindale (W. H.)  A synopsis of the prin-
cipal changes  in  the  United  States  pharmaco-
poeia effected by the Eighth decennial revision,
1900, official from September 1, 1905, compared
with  that of 1890, and the British  pharmaco-
poeia, 1898.  12°.  London, [1905].
  Medical Society of the State of New York.
[Circular from committee of, to the medical so-
cieties and schools of  the United States,  asking
cooperation in preparing an "American pharma-
copoeia".  March 4,1818.   4°.  New  York, 1818.
  Pharmacopoeia (The) of the United States of
America. Sixth decennial revision. Circulars of
committee of revision  and publication.  Charles
Rice,  chairman.   Nos. 1-253, May 18, 1880, to
April 26, 1890.  [v. s.]   New York, 1880-90.
     UNITED  STATES—continued.
  ------.   Digest of criticisms on  the United
States pharmacopoeia, sixth  decennial revision
(1880).  Published by the committee of revision
and publication.  1880-1890.  Part 3.   Pts. 1-3.
8°.  New York, 1889-90.
  ------.   Seventh  decennial revision (1890).
By authority of the national  convention for re-
vising the pharmacopu'ia,  held at Washington,
A. D. 1890.  8°.  Phila.de/phia, 1893.
  ------.   Digest of criticisms of  the United
States pharmacopoeia, seventh decennial revi-
sion (1890).  Published by the  committee  of
revision and publication.   Pts. 1-3.  8°.   New
 York &  Philadelphia, 1896-1901.
  ------.   Eighth decennial  revision.  By au-
thority  of  the  United States  pharmacopoeial
convention, held at  Washington 1900.  Revised
by the committee of revision and published by
the board of trustees.   Official from September
1, 1905.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1905.
  Reagents and  volumetric solutions proposed
for the U. S. pharmacopceia, together with some
specimens of the text proposed.   Published by
the committee of revision and publication of the
pharmacopoeia  of the United States of  America
(1890-1900).   8°.   St. Louis,  1892.
  Schimpf  (H.  YV.)   A text-book of volumetric
analysis, with special reference to the volumetric
processes of the  pharmacopoeia of  the United
States.   3. ed.   12°.   New York, 1898.
  Wright (J. S.)   A guide to the organic drugs
of the United States pharmacopoeia,  1890.  First
revision  and   appendix.   24°.   Lndianapolis,
1899.
  Arny(H.V.)  The national formularv.  Proc. Orleans
Parish  M. Soc. 1897, N. Orl., LS9S, 81-89— Aslier (P.)
The new pharmacopeia.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1905-6, lviii,
532-537. AUo: Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1905, N. Orl.,
1906, 231-236.—Hartley (E. H.)   Remarks on the na-
tional formulary.  Brooklyn M. J., 1895, ix, 219-225.  AUo,
Reprint.-----. The pharmacopoeia of the  United States
of America, eighth decennial revision.  Ibid., 1905, xix,
373-375.—Belcher (W. N.)  The national formulary.
Ibid., 1903, xvii, 441-443.  [Discussion], 452^54.—Ben-
edict  (A. L.)  The revision of the pharmacopeia.  J.
Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 1134-1136.— Beringer
(G.  M.)   United States  pharmacopoeia of  1890.  Am. J.
Pharm., Phila., 1892, xxiii, 466; 513; 596: xxiv, 12; 92.  AUo,
Reprint.—<ioblentz (V.)  Comments upon the U. S. P.
inorganic chemicals. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1906, lxxviii,
303; 387.—Biehl (C. L.) The national  formulary;  its
attitude to pharmaceutical proprietaries.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1826-1828.—liarly  American phar-
macopeias and their authors.  Ibid., 1896, xxvii,  1349-
1353.— Hallberg (C. S. N.)  The 1900 pharmacopceia in
its relations  to the special departments of  medicine.
Medicine,Detroit,1898,iv, 373-381.-----. The United States
pharmacopeia of 1900. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii,
1513-1517. -----. The United States pharmacopeia; the
advance in pharmacy indicated in the eighth decennial
revision,  ibid., 1905, xiv. 708-711.-----. The external pre-
parations of the United States pharmacopeia, viii.  Ibid.,
1907, xlviii, 1737-1739.-Hunt (J. H.)  The U. S. pharma-
copoeia. Brooklyn M. J., 1895, ix, 226-235.  AUo, Reprint.—
Koenig (A.) A discussion of some of the new features
of the United States pharmacopceia of 1900.  Penn. M. J,.
Athens, 1906-7, x, 91-99.—Long (E. H.)  Does the United
States pharmacopcea keep pace? Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila.,
1897, 223-226. -----. The scope of the United States phar-
macopeia. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 1465-
1467.—Lyons (A. B.)  The pharmacopceia of 1900.  De-
troit M. J., 1905-6, v, 221-226.—Oldherg (O.)  The phar-
macopoeia of  the United States.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890,
xxxvii, 57-59.—Pharmacopoeia (The) and physicians.
J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 19D5-6, xlv-xlvi, passim.—Pren-
tiss (D. W.)  The pharmacopceia of 1890.  Ibid., 1890,
xiv, 571.—Pulslord (H. A.)  Review of the  eighth de-
cennial revision of the United States pharmacopceia.  J.
Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1905-6, ii, 272.— Reade (F.
M.)   Important changes in the new pharmacopceia.  Gail-
lard'sSouth. Med., Savannah, 1905, lxxxiii, 188-195.  AUo:
Old  Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1905-6, iv, 219-225. 
PHARMACOPCEIAS.
190
PHARMACY.
Pharmacopoeia*  (Official), by locali-

  ties.

      UNITED STATES—continued.
  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1905-6, x, 298-
  301.—Remington (J. P.)  The United States pharmaco-
  peia of 1900.  .1. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 729-731.
  -----. Synonyms in the new United States pharmacopceia.
  Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1902-4, vi, 821-825. -----.
  The new United States pharmacopeia.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1903, xl, 1311-1346.-----. The forthcoming phar-
  macopeia. Ibid., 1904, xliii, 1672-1675.  [Discussion], 1678-
  1680.-7-Report of the proceedings of the convention of
  1890 for the seventh revision of  the United States phar-
  macopoeia.  Drug. Bull., Detroit, 1890, iv, 141-144.—Rice
  (C.)  Shall doses and some of the newer synthetic reme-
  dies be introduced into the next United States pharma-
  copoeia?  St. Louis Clinique, 1896, ix, 267-272.—Richt-
  niann (W. O.)   Observations on some of the proposed
  expurgations from the  United  States  pharmacopceia.
  Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee, 1902, xx, 255-259.—Rusby (H.
  H.) Concerning the deletion of articles from and their
  addition to the official list,  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lv,
  229.—Schimpf  (H. \V.)  A critical  review of the in-
  organic chemistry of the new United States pharmaco-
  poeia.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 513; 551: 1906,
  lxxviii, is. — Searby (W. M.)  Notes on the nevv phar-
  macopoeia.  Ibid., 1906, lxxviii, 203-211.—Seventh  de-
  cennial convention for the  revision of the United  States
  pharmacopceia.   Med. News,  Phila., 1890, lvi,  515.—
  Squibb (E. R.)  On the  approaching  revision of  the
  United States pharmacopoeia.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1890, xiv, 485-493.—Stewart (P. E.)   Why the medical
  profession should support  the pharmacopoeia.  Tr! Am.
  Therap.  Soc, N. Y., 1905-6,  122-125.  Also:  Am.  Med.,
  Phila., 1906, n. s., i, 314-319.—Thornton ( K. Q.)  Radi-
  cal changes in the eighth decennial revision of the phar-
  macopoeia of the United States.  Tlwrap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1905, 3. s., xxi, 732-740.—Thrush (,M. C.)  The United
  States pharmacopoeia.  Med. Bull., Phila.,  1905, xxvii,
  282; 327. -----. The eighth decennial  revision of  the
  U. S. pharmacopoeia from a physician's standDOint. Am.
  J. Pharm., Phila., 1906, lxxviii,  30-37.—Whelpley  (H.
  M.)  The United States  pharmacopoeia.   Med. Fort-
  nightly, St. Louis, 1906, xxx, 669-672.—Wilbert (M. I.)
  The evolution of the United States pharmacopoeia. Am.
  J. Pharm., Phila., 1902, lxxiv, 261-271. -----. On  the
  recognition of synthetic chemicals in the coming edition
  of the  United  States  pharmacopoeia.  Ibid.,  554-559.
  -----. The approximate measures of the United  States
  pharmacopeia. Am. Med.,  Phila., 1905, x, 954-956. -----.
  The coming revision of the Pharmacopeia of the United
  States.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1989-1992.—
  Wilcox (R. W.)  The new revision of the United States
  pharmacopoeia.   Alfiany M.  Ann., 1905, xxvi, 223-226.
  Also: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1905, 246-249.—Wood
  (H.C.)  The pharmacopceia of nineteen hundred.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 773-777. -----. President's ad-
  dress at the decennial convention for the revision of  the
  United States pharmacopeia. Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 1043-
  1046. -----.  The United States pharmacopoeia.  Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1901, 10.  s., iv, 1-8. -----.  The United
  States pharmacopceia.  Pop.  Sc. Month., N. Y., 1904-5,
  lxvi, 279.
      WESTPHALIA.
     Mrxster (Government of). Nucleus chymico-
  pharmaceuticus prseter Augustanam dispensato-
  rio Monasteriensi inserviens in duas  partes  di-
  visus cujus prior ut generalis continet idiomate
  germanico et ordine alphabetico  explicationes
  instructivas terminorum et vasorum chymico-
  pharmaceuticorum . .  . altera ut specialis idio-
  mate latino processus chymicos et compositiones
  pharmaceuticas particulares Augustanse vel non
  insertas . . .  Confecit H. P. I. zurMiihlen.  fol.
  Monaster ii  Westphalix, [n. d.].

      WURTEMBERG.
     Wurtemberg.  Pharmacopcea Wirtenbergica
  in duas partes divisa, quarum prior materiam me-
  dicam historico-physico-medice descriptam, pos-
  terior composita et pneparata, modum  prsepa-
  randi et encheireses exhibet.  Jussu serenissimi
  domini ducisadornata  et pharmacopceis wirten-
  bergicis in normain prescripta.  Accedunt syl-
  labus medicamentorum compositorum in classes
  divisus et indices necessarii.  Ed.  nova, revisa,
  aucta et emendata.   4°.  Lausannic Helvetorium,
  1785.
Pliarmaeopola  verus [pseud.].  An address
  to the  apothecaries of Great Britain; with an
  appeal to the committee to whom the interests
  of pharmacy are delegated, by the general meet-
  ing held at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, Lon-
  don, July 3,  1812.   67  pp.   8°.   London,  Sher-
  wood, Neely & Jones, [1812].   [P., v. 158.]

Pharmacotherapy.
    See Therapeutics.

Pharmacy.
    See, also, Armies  (Medical  organization, etc.,
  of); Botany, Chemistry, Medical; Incompat-
  ibles;  Materia   Medica;  Pharmacognosy;
  Pharmacopoeias;  Pharmacy (Abuses connect-
  ed with); Pharmacy (Colleges, etc., of); Phar-
  macy ( Curiosities  of);  Pharmacy (Early wri-
  ters on); Pharmacy (Ethics  of);  Pharmacy
  (History etc.,  of); Pharmacy (Jurisprudence of);
  Pharmacy  (Methods,   etc.,  in);  Pharmacy
  (Military, etc.);  Pharmacy (Museums, etc., of);
  Pharmacy (Systems, etc., of); Prescribing- (Art
  of, etc.).
    Allen (von) geprenten Wassern,  in welcher
  Masz man die  Nutzen  und Gebrauchen sol  zu
  Gesundhait  und  Fristung  der Gebrechen der
  Menschen.   4°.   Niirnberg, 1523.
    Apothekerv.esenet, som Statsinstitution af en
  Farmaceut.   Et eventuelt Overskud ved Salget
  af denne Piece vii tilfalde  "Farmaceutisk Un-
  derstettelsesselskab.   [Pharmaceutics as a state
  institution, by a pharmacist.   An eventual sur-
  plus by the  sale of that institution will fall to
  the Society for Pharmaceutical Support.]  16°.
  Kjebenhavn,  1894.
    Attfield  (J.)   Introductory  address:  The
  relation of pharmacy to the state.   8°.  London,
  1882.
    ------.  The same.   Part II. The  relation
  of the state to pharmacy.   8°.  London, 1883.
    Balcells y  Camps (J. A.)   Moral pharma-
  ceutica.  Oracion  inaugural que en la abertura
  del curso literario del afio  1839 pronuncio en el
  Colegio de farmacia de San Victoriano de Barce-
  lona.  12°.   Barcelona,-1839.
    Baucher (F.)  Recueil de notes de pharma-
  cie, hygiene  et chimie industrielle.   8°.   Paris,
  1906. .
    Brefeldt  (F.)   Die Apotheke. Schutz oder
  Freiheit? 2  pts.  8°.  Breslau, 1863.
    ------. The same. pt. 2.  8°.  Breslau, 1865.
    Broeckx  (C. )   Bibliographic d'un ouvrage
  intitule: Vermindering der bestaende apothe-
  ken,  eene  dringende behoefte in onze dagen,
  door B. Meylink, apotheker, Amsterdam.  Ge-
  broeders Diederichs, 1852.  8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Dymock (W.), Warden  (C. J.  H.) & Hooper
  (D.) Pharmacographia  Indica.   Index and
  appendix to  the Pharmacographia Indica.   8°.
  London, Bombay & Calcutta,. 1893.
     Enell (H.), Thedenius (H.) &  Luhr (R.)
  Pharmaca  composita.   Andra  upplagan.   8°.
  Stockholm, 1896.
     Essai  sur les  qualites du  pharmacien.   8°.
  Paris, 1828.
    Lichinger (F.)   *Die  officinellen Croton-
  und  Diosmeenrinden der  Sammlung des Dor-
  pater pharmaceutischen Institutes.  8°.  Dorpat,
  1889.
     Maly (R.)  &  Brunner (K.)   Anleitung zu
  pharmaceutisch - medicinisch - chemischen   Ue-
  bungen.  8°.   Wiesbaden,  1891. 
PHARMACY.
191
PHARMACA.
Pharmacy.
    Meylink (B.)   Vermindering der bestaande
  apotheken, eene dringende behoefte  in onze
  dagen.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1852.
    See, also, supra, Broeckx.

    Modica  (O.)  Ricerche farmacologiche sulle
  idramidi e sulle  rispettive  basi isomere, con
  speciale riguardo alia relazione tra 1' azione e la
  costituzione  atomica.    Nota la. A marina  ed
  idrobenzamide.  4°.   [Catania, 1895.]
    Repr.jriini: Atti di Accad. Gioenia di sc. nat. in Cata-
  nia, [1895], 4. s., ix.

    -----.   The same.   Nota 2a.  Furfuramide  e
  furfurina.  4°.   [Catania, n. d.]
    Repr. from: Atti d. Accad. Gioenia di sc. nat. in Catania.
    Record (The) of pharmacy and therapeutics.
  Being an account  of  improved  pharmaceutical
  preparations, recently introduced remedies, and
  a catalogue of unadulterated drugs and  chem-
  icals  of the General  Apothecaries' Companv.
  No. 5, Oct. 1, 1862.  8°.   London, 18H2.
    Roloff  (J.  C. H.)  Anleitung zur  Pruning
  der Arzneikorper bei Apothekenvisitationen fiir
  Physiker, Aerzte und Apotheker.  4. vollig um-
  gearbeitete,  vermehrte  und  verbesserte  Aufl.
  Hrsg. vom Professor  Lindes.  4°.   Magdeburg,
  1834.
    Soules  (P.-A.)   *Des alterations que subis-
  sent quelques substances medicamenteuses sous
  l'influence de  l'air atmospherique.   4°.  Paris,
  1859.
    Specialites  (Les)  pharmaceutiques par  un
  exportateur.    8°.   Paris, 1890.
    Supplement til   Pharmaca composita.   An-
  dra upplagan.  8°.  Stockholm, 1896.
    Trommsdorff  (J.  B. )   Taschen-Buch  fiir
  Chemiker  und Apotheker  auf  das  Jahr  1827.
  Achter Jahrgang.   16°.   Wei mar,  [1827].
    Adrian.  De la richesse medicamenteuse des prepa-
  rations de plantes officinales tres actives  et de l'utilite
  qu'il y aurait k en assurer le titrage. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de therap.. Pur.,  1891,  132-143.  [ Discussion 1,  156-159.—
  Andrews i W.) The relations of expert pharmacy to
  modern medicine. Apothecary, Chicago, 1896, v, 97-104.—
  Barnay.  1. Necessite de substituer dans la  therapeu-
  tique les principes  actifs aux substances d'ou ils sont
  retires. 2. Opportunity d'un formulaire uniforme bas6 sur
  la dose mi pyemic quotidiennede chacune d'elles.   Assoc.
  frany.  pour l'avanee. d. sc.  C.-r.,  Par., 1900, xxix, 229.—
  Bernhardt iA.)  Die Apothekenl'rage und  ihre zeit-
  gemiisseLosung.  Ztschr.f.wissensch.Therap..Eilenburg,
  1865, vi, 367;  4x4.  Also, Reprint.—Be van (E. J.)  The
  British pharmaceutical codex, a public analyst's view.
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1907, 4.  s.,  xxv, 507.— Biedermann
  (D. R.) Von einigen Betriigereyen und Irrthiimern der
  Apotheker, unddenMitteln, beydeszuentdecken.  Arch.
  d. prakt. Arznk.,  Leipz., 1785, i, 275-306.—Birchmore
  (W. H.)  The logic  of  the situation; the new pharmacy
  and the old. Buffalo M. J., 1906-7, lxii, 455-461. — Car-
  boneschi (L. C.)  Apuntes de farmacia practica.  Se-
  mana med., Buenos Aires, 1905, xii, 101; 128; 156; 250; 287;
  308; 333; 360; 383; 400: 563; 750; 878; 90S; 953: 1017; 1165; 1323;
  1386: 1906, xiii, 176; 428; 451; 477.— Casares Gil (J.) Dis-
  curso.  Restaurador  farm.,Barcel..l898, liii, 323; 338; 357.—
  Chereau (A.)   Apothicaire, apothicairerie.  Diet, en-
  cycl. d. sc. med., Par.,  1866, v, 736-740. — Coblentz (V.)
  Pharmacy; general pharmaceutical operations; inorganic
  and organic pharmaceutical chemistry; pharmaceutical
  assaying.  Pharm. Era, N.  Y., 1895, xiii,  738;  770; 802:
  xiv, 4; 36; 68.— Cogan (I). S.)  Pharmacy and some of its
  relations to medicine.   J. Med. .fe Sc, Portland, 1895-6, ii,
  323-328.—Descsquelle (E.)AHubac (II.) Soinsd'ur-
  gence.   Rev. pharm., Gand, 1903, n. s., xvi, 257; 289:1904,
  n.s.,xvii, 171; 202.—Destot. Infiuence des substances vo-
  latiles sur la penetration cutanee des medicaments.  M6m.
  et compt. rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lvon (189) >, 1895, xxxiv,
  pt. 2, 182.—Flt'strand  ( M.) & SaiitfKson (C. G.)
  Genmiilemot prof. Santessons kritik: [Lakemedelslaral.
  [Answer to the criticism of Prof.Santesson: [Pharmacy].
  Allm. Sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm, 1906, iii, 337-347 —
  Entwuri'zu Vorschriften betreffend die Abgabe stark
  wirkender Arzneimittel, sowie die Beschaffenheit und
 Bezeichnung der Arzneiglaser und Standgefasse in den
 Apotheken.   Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,  Berl.,  1891,  iv,
 Suppl.,  125-129.—Farmacia. Gac de lit. de Mexico,
 Puebla, 1831, iv, 217-220.—Ferragu (N.)  La questione
 delle farmacie.  Riv. d' ig.  e  san. pubb., Roma, 1895, vi,
Pharmacy.
  369-386.—Fraye (Zur) der Erhohung der wissenschaft-
  lichen Anspriiche an die Apotheker.  Pharm. Ztg., Berl.,
  1880, xxv,  123;  139; 147; 153; 161;  169; 177. —von  Gi-
  zycki.  Beitrag zum Begriff des Apothekei-ewcrbes.
  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1901, xiv, 720-726.— <.om»x
  Panio (J. R.)  [Dictamen] de la  seccion de farmaco-
  logia y farmacia acerca de varias obras de M. Sclilagden-
  hauffen.  An. r. Acad, de  med., Madrid, 1905,  xxv,  152-
  162. —IIargrave (E. T.)  Practical pharmacy  for the
  physician.  N. York M. J., 1902, Ixxv, 320-322.— Heinz
  (R.)  Die Wirkung concentrirter Salzlosungen.  Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1890, exxii, 100-111.—Hintz (G.)
  A gy6gyszereszet hivatasa mint kozegeszsegiigyi szak-
  kozeg.   [The profession of the pharmacist as a branch of
  sanitary science.]  Gy6gyszereszi, Budapest, 1885, xxiv,
  567; 583.— Hlifner (G.)  Medicin und Chemie. Pharm.
  Ztg., Berl.,1886,xxxi,459; 468.  AUo:  Med.-chir. Centralbl.,
  Wien, 1886, xxi, 578; 690: 1887, xxii, 38.—lackson (W.
  J.)   Pharmacy the handmaid of  medicine.  Virginia
  M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 262-264.—
  Kclscli.   Sur l'etablissement d'une liste limitative des
  medicaments, produits pharmaceutiques ainsi que les
  matieres et objets de pansement k employer dans  les in-
  firmeries des maisons centrales de France et des p£niten-
  ciers agricoles de France.  Bull. Acad, de med.,Par.. 1902,
  3. s., xlviii, 798-811. — Kennedy  (E. J.) Dispensing
  pharmacy.  Pharm. Era, N. Y., 1895, xiv, 324: 356.—Ke-
  rekes  (P.)  Meg  mehdny megjegyzes a gyogyszerta-
  rakr61.  [Home further observations on the apotliecarv's
  shop.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1901, xii,587-589.—Kunz-
  Krause.  Beitrage zur Priifung der Galenischen Arz-
  neimittel.   Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk. in
  Dresd.  1902-3, Munchen,  1904, 45.—Lewin (L.)  Das
  Schicksal korperfremder chemischer Stoffe in Menschen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii,
  365.—liiift* (A. P.)  Pharmacy and medicine.  [Abstr.]
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n. s., lxxii, 355.— McCor-
  mack (J. N.) What should be the relations of phar-
  macists and physicians?  J. Am. M. Axs., Chicago, 1907,
  xlix, 1163-1165.  AUo: Texas State J. M., Fort  Worth,
  1907-8, iii, 167-170.—Mahomed (G.)  Polypharmacy in
  nature and art.  J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1901, v, 189-
  200.—Martin(N. H.)  Medicine and pharmacv. Pharm.
  J. & Tr., Lond.,1894-5,3. s.,xxiv, 101-107.  .^so/Reprint.—
  Mathelin.  Des specialites pharmaceutiques en mede-
  cine publique.  Bull. Soc.  de med. pub., Par., 1880, iii,
  188-207.  [Discussion],  308-312. — Mom  Visch (D. J.)
  Een bedenkelijk arrest. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst.,  1907, ii,  1062 - 1070. — Nietzki.   La synthese
  organique appliquee k la preparation des..medicaments.
  Rev. scient., Par., 1891, xlvii, 362-365.—Obrvall (H.)
  Om nagra fysikaliska egendomligheter hos luktande am-
  nen af organiskt ursprung.  [On some physical peculiari-
  ties of odorous substancesof organic origin.]  Upsala Laka-
  ref. Forh., 1890-91, xxvi, 249-258.—Parthei I (A.)  Die
  Beziehungen der Pharmazie zur Chemie.  Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl.,1903, xviii,366.—Pauli (W.) Ueber den Zusammen-
  hangphysiko-chemischerEigenschaftenundarzneilicher
  Wirkung.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 558-560.—
  Perry (J. R.)  The relation  of pharmacy to medicine.
  Med. Free  Press, Indianap.. 1895-6,  xiii, 69-71. — Pfers-
  dorff".  Die Apotheken.  Topog. d. Stadt Strassb. [etc.],
  2. Aufl.,  1889, 287-302.—Plancbon (G.)   Le jardin des
  apothicairesdeParis.  J.d.pharm. ctchim., Par., 1893,5.s.,
  xxviii, 250; 289; 342; 412: 1894,xix,197; 261; 326: xxx,254; 317;
  353:1895, 6. s., i, 61; 367; 398; 451.  AUo, Reprint.-----. Les
  apothicaires dans les ceremonies de parade. Ibid., 1895,
  6. s., i, 217; 273. AUo, Reprint.—Prescott (A. B.) The
  professional situation  in pharmacy. Pharm. Era, X. Y.,
  1895, xiii, 132-136.—Bamoii Gomez Pamo (J.)  Dis-
  curso.  Restaurador farm., Barcel., 1898, liii, 1; 132;  163;
  209. — Reicbardt (E. )  Der Apotheker  als Sanitiits-
  beamter. Arch. d.  Pharm., Halle, 1886,3. R., xxiv, 865-
  873.— Remington (J. P.) The practical pharmacist.
  Pharm. Kra, N. Y., 1895, xiii, 164-169.—Bice (C.) Collab-
  oration in  materia medica and pharmacy.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1893,xx,91— Bichardson (B. W.)  Phar-
  maceutical apothecaries.  Asclepiad, Lend., 1894,  xi, 23-
  36. —Schelenz (H.)   Zur Charakteristik  des Apothe-
  kers.   Pharm. Ztg., Berl.,  1900,  xiv, 564. — .Schmidt
  (C. E.)  Die Eigenthumrechte der Apotheker an  der
  Officin.  Arch.d. Pharm., Hannover, 1845, 2. Reihe, xliii,
  211-285.  Also, Reprint. —Schreiner (O. L.)  A review
  of the newer synthetic remedies; their chemistry, phar-
  macy, and therapy.  Maryland M.  J.,  Bait., 1894,  xxxi,
  437-439.—Scrree  (A.) L'assistance publique  of  Paris,
  and its internes en pharmacie.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1898,
  4. s., vi, 508-510.—Shimamura (S.)  Shobo no shiurin.
  [New remedies.]   Hokuetsu Ikwai  Kwaiho, 1893, no. 67,
  1-29.—Sigalis.  La phvsique appliquee k la pharmacie.
  J.  de med.  de Bordeaux,  1902, xxxii,  245; 261;  277.—
  Skinner (H.) Pharmaceutical notes.  Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1903, 125-129.—Stevens (A. B.)  The arithmetic
  of pharmacy.  Pharm.  Era, N. Y.,  1895,  xiii, 260-265.—
  TIioiii* (H.) Praktische  und wissenschaftliche  Phar-
  mazie.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, xix, 714-717. — Tocher
  (J. F.)   A  scheme of pharmaceutical representation.
  Chem.  & Drug.,  Lond., 1903,  lxiii, 286-290. -----. The 
PHARMACY.
192
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy.
  pharmacist as an optolopst.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1904, 4. s.,
  xviii,  435-439.—Toraude  (L.-G.)  Pharmacies.  Bull.
  d. sc.  Pharmacol., Par., 1902, v, no. 9, pp. i-xvi.—Voel-
  cker (A. F.)  The apothecary.  Middlesex Hosp. J.,
  Lond., 1906, x, 1-16.—Vie lander (E.)  Nagra undersok-
  ningarom jodoch qvicksill'ver.  [Researches in regard
  to iodine and mercury.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1897, lix,
  pt. 2, 181-208. —Wilbe'rt (M. I.)  Periodical revision of
  dispensing pharmacies.  Am. J. Pharm.,  Phila., 1904,
  lxxvi, 413-420. -----. Materia medica and pharmacy in
  hospital practice.  Ibid., 1907, xb'x, 1659-1662.

Pharmacy (Abuses connected with).
    See,  also, Drugs,  Medicines,  Adulteration,
  etc., of; Pharmacy (Ethics of); Pharmacy (Ju-
  risprudence of);  Physicians  (Belation  of)  to
  pharmacists; Poisons (Sale of).
    Amicus Hominum  [pseud.].   Het gevaar dat
  er  in gelegen is, indien men apotheears  over
  lichaams kwaalen laat practiseeren; ten klaar-
  sten  aangetoond, door ...   8°.   Leiden, 1785.
     [Gismondi (F.)]   Se nella farmacia del Si-
  gnor Angelo Costanzo siasi sostituito il sal di
  Glauber al fosfato di soda nelle prescrizioni del
  medico Filiberto Gismondi.  16°.  Savona, 1813.
     Mereett (C.)  A  short  view of  the frauds
  and abuses committed by  apothecaries, as well
  in relation to patients as physicians,  and of the
  only  remedy thereof   by  physicians  making
  their own medicines,   sm. 4°.  London, 1669.
     Morner (C. T.) & Thunberg  (T.)   Om at-
  giirder  mot  bedriigliga lakemedels  spridning.
  Tviinne  inledningsforedrag vid Upsala liikare-
  forenings.    Diskussion  den   30.  Okt.  1903.
   [Measures against the diffusion of  fraudulent
  remedies.  Two introductory  lectures at  the
  medical union at Upsala.]  12°.   Upsala, 1904.
     Adams (W.)  Flagrant abuses requiring correction;
  proprietary  vs. legitimate pharmacv.  Kansas City M.
  Index,  1889, x, 121-126.  AUo,  Reprint. —Brouardel.
  Responsabilitedupharmacien:  escroquerie medicale; re-
  fus d'honoraires; medisanee de la presse extra-scienti-
  fique. Gaz.  d.  hop., Par.. 1888, lxi, 649. AUo: Nice-med.,
  1887-8, xii, 177-1S0.—Carhart  (J. W.)  Substitution of
  cheap pharmaceuticals in thefillingof prescriptions.  Tr.
   Texas M. Ass.. Galveston, 1891, xxiii, 92-96.  AUo: Missis-
  sippi M. Month., Meridian, 1891-2, i, 149-153.—Cruik-
   sliank (W.J.)  Is substitution legalized?  Med. News,
   N. Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 1040-1044. -----. The substitution of
   drugs in the dispensing of the  phvsician's prescription.
   Ibid., 1905, Ixxxvii, 1023; 1071.—Declaration des abvs
   et tromperies qve font les apothicaires, par Maistre Lisset
   Benancio (Sebastien Colin); nouvelle edition revue, cor-
   rigee et annotee par le Dr. Paul Dorveaux, bibliothec. k
   Ecole super, de pharmacie de l'Universite de Paris; no-
   tice sur la vie et les ceuvresde Sebastien Colin. J.dem6d.
   de Par., 1901, 3.  s., xiii, 373; 385;  394; 410; 421; 429; 442;
   452;  470;  484.   Also:  Med. anecdot.,  Par.,  1901, 293-
   356. — Helihian  (J.)  Abuses  of proprietary right.
   Bull. Pharm., Detroit, 1901, xv, 283-286.   Also, Reprint.—
   Knapp (G. P.)  The ethics of substitution. Am. Thera-
   pist, N. Y., 1903-4, xii, 161-164— Kurpiuscherei (Zur)
  der Drogisten.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, xviii, 53.—La
   Wall (C. H.)  The duty of the pharmacist to aid in the
  elimination of irregular practices.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila.,
  1906,  lxxviii, 465-470.—Lloyd  (J.  U.) Concerning sub-
  stitutes and adulterations.  Pharm. Rev.,  Milwaukee,
  1905,  xxiii, 297-301.—Noir (J.)  Des erreurs en  pharma-
  cie; erreurs dues aux medecins. Progres mecl., Par., 1904,
  3. s., xx, 231.—Pagliani  (L.)  La vigilanza  igienico-
   sanitaria nei comuni e il concorso dei farmacisti nell' ot-
  tenerla.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1906, xvii, 768-
  775—Salmon (T.) Prescribing by druggists,  and the
   remedv.  Med. Reg., Phila.,  1887,  i, 323.—Stockwell
   (G.A.)  Eucalyptus oil and eucalyptol; a contribution to
   the studv of trade-mark frauds.  Bull.  Farm., Detroit,
  1891  v  447-453.—Substitution (The)  evil.  Internat.
  M. Mag., N. Y., 1902, xi, 721.

 Pharmacy (Colleges and schools of).
     See Pharmacy (Colleges, etc., of), by localities;
  Pharmacy  (Examination  papers in);  Phar-
  macy (Instruction in).

 Pharmacy (Colleges and schools  of), by

   localities.
     Jljoen iV- Tschirsch.  Synopsis of  pharmaceutical
   education in European countries. Pharm. J., Lond., 1904,
  4. s.,  xix, S22-825.
Pharmacy (Colleges and schools of), by

  localities.
      CANADA.
    Ontario College of Pharmacy, Toronto.  An-
  nual  announcements for the  sessions of  1888-9
  (9.);  1890-91 to 1904-5 (11.-25.).  8° & roy. 8°.
  Toronto, 1888-1904.
    Iflaben (T.)  Pharmaceutical education in Ontario.
  Chem. <& Drug., Lond., 1902, lxi, 427-431— Senior exam-
  ination papers. Canad. Pharm. J., Toronto, 1901-2, xxxv,
  460.
      CUBA.
    de  Gordon y de Acosta (A.)   Discurso leido
  en el  Colegio de farmaceuticos de  la Habana el
  dia 29 de  septiembre de 1895.   8°.  Habana,
  1895.
      FRANCE.
    Dorveaux (P.),  Catalogue des theses soute-
  nues   devant  l'Ecole de pharmacie  de Paris
  1815-89.   Avec une preface de  G.  Planchon.
  8°.  Paris, 1891.
    ------.   Catalogue  des theses de pharmacie
  soutenues en  province  depuis la creation des
  ecoles de  pharmacie  jusqu'a nos jours  (1803-
  94);  suivi  d'un appendice  au "Catalogue des
  theses soutenues devant l'Ecole de pharmacie a
  Paris".  8°.  Paris, 1895.
    Dupuy  (E.)  Programme annote  du cours
  de pharmacie.   Premiere partie:  Histoire et le-
  gislation pharmaceutiques.   Deuxieme   partie:
  Pharmacie  Galenique.   (La troisieme  partie,
  concernant la pharmacie chimique, sera publiee
  ulterieurement.)  8°.   Toulouse,  [1889].
    Catalogue des theses de pharmacie soutenues en
  France pendant  l'annee scolaire 1901-2.  Bull. d.  sc.
  Pharmacol., Par., 1903, viii, 279-284.—Lot (La) du 21 ger-
  minal an XI; creation des ecoles de pharmacie. France
  med., Par., 1904, li, 304-307.
      GERMANY.
    Buchner (A.)  Geschichte des pharmaceuti-
  schen Instituts an  der kgl. Universitat Mun-
  chen.  Aus dem Repertorium fiir Pharmacie
  besonders abgedruckt.  16°.  Miinchen,  1833.
    Fendler  (G.)   Das  pharmaceutische Institut der
  Universitat Berlin.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, xviii, 85-89.—
  JHUller (F.)   Das neue Institut fiir Pharmacie und
  Nahrungsmittelchemie der Universitat Jena.  Pharm.
  Ztg., Berl., 1902, xlvii, 895. -----.  Zur Eroffnung des In-
  stituts fiir Pharmacie und Nahrungsmittelchemie in Jena.
  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii,  782. -----. Einweihungs-
  feier des neuen Instituts  fiir Pharmazie und Nahrungs-
  mittelchemie sowie fiir technische Chemie an  der Uni-
  versitat Jena.  Ibid., 1903, xviii, 7s— Neue  (Dasi phar-
  mazeutisch chemische  Institut der Universitat Berlin.
  Ibid., 1902, xvii, 479-481.—Pharmakologische i Das)
  Institut in Halle.  Klin. Jahrb., Berl., 1892, iv, 199-201.—
  Salzmann.  Die Vertretung  der wissenschaftlichen
  Pharmazie an den deutschen Hochschulen. Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1905, xx, 427.—Thorns (H.) Ueber die Ausbildung
  der an der Universitat  Berlin studierenden Pharmazeu-
  ten in pharmazeutischer Chemie. Ibid., xx, 181; 196.
       GREAT BRITAIN.
     See, also, in this list, Canada.
     Attfield.  A pamphlet  on the relation  to
  each other of education and examination, espe-
  cially with regard to pharmacy in Great Britain.
  With an introduction,  letters  from leaders  in
  pharmacy,  appendices,  and an  index.   2. ed.
  8°.   London, 1882.
    JTlajor examination questions (London).  Pharm. J.,
  Lond., 1903, 4. s., xvi, 501-503.—Schools and colleges
  of pharmacy [London, Scotland, and Ireland].  Ibid.,
  xvii, 341-343—Schools of pharmacv.  Ibid.,  1902,4.8.,
  xv [Educat. Suppl.], 13-15.—\Voolcock( W.J. U.)  Edu-
  cation in 1870. Ibid., 1906, 4. s., xxii, 569-571.
       ITALY.
     De Blasio.   La trenta tesi per gli  assistenti
   farmacisti.   16°.   Napoli, 1890.
       MEXICO.
     Garcia  Flores  (F.).   *Tesis inaugural para
   el  examen te6rico - practico de  farmacia.   8°.
   Mexico, 1887. 
PHARMACY.
193
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Colleges and schools of), by
  localities.
      NETHERLANDS.
    Kleiner.  Het Collegium pharmaceuticum of Broe-
  derschap der Apothekers (te 's-Gravenhage anno 1730).
  Geneesk. Courant, Tiel, 1903, lvii, 321; 329.
      PALMA DE MALLORCA.
    Sampol y Vidal (J.)  Resefia de los trabajos reali-
  zados por el Colegio medico-f armaceutico de Palma du-
  rante el ano 1902.  Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma de
  Mallorca, 1903, xxiv, 76-84.
      RUSSIA.
    Ginzberg (A.)  K voprosu ob odnoobrazii sistema-
  tiki (s didakticheskol tochki zrleniya) otdlelov farmatsii
  v sovremennikh  meditsinskikh i farmatsevticheskikh
  shkolakh. [Rendering uniform, from a didactic view-
  point, the departments of  pharmacy in contemporary
  medical and pharmaceutical  schools.]  Russk.  Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 852.—Popott"(S. A.)  K voprosu o pre-
  podavanii farmakologii v nashikh universitetakh.  (Za-
  mletka  po povodu statyi E. I. Kotlyara: Sovremennoye
  sostoyaniye farmakologii.)  [On the teaching of phar-
  macology in our [Russian] universities. (Note apropos
  of Kotlvar's article: Contemporarv condition of . . .)]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 550^-552.
      SPAIN.
    See, also,  in this list, Palma de Mallorca.
    Colegio  (El)  de farmaceuticos de Sevilla.
  Fundamentos de un recurso de queja elevado
  al .  . . ministro  de  la  gobernacion  por el Co-
  legio de farmaceuticos  de Sevilla por haberse
  negado el gobernador de la provincia a cerrar
  dos boticas intrusas  en la capital y R. O. de 4
  de junio de 1888 recaida a consecuencia del mis-
  mo.  fol.   [Sevilla, 1888.]
    Gorriz y MtXoz (R. J.)  *Thesis y farmacia.
  8°.   Zaragoza, 1S89.
      SWEDEN.
    Pliarmazeutische  (Das) Institut zu Stockholm.
  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, xv, 759.
      SYRIA.
    Syrian (A) college. Chem. &Drug., Lond., 1903, lxiii,
  428.
      UNITED STATES.
    Albany College of Pharmacy.  Department of
  Pharmacy,   Union University.   Catalogues  for
  1881-2 to  1892-3; 1894-5 to 1905-6.   And an-
  nouncements for the sessions of 1881-2 to 1893-4
  (1.-13.); 1895-6 to 1906-7 (15.-26.)   4°,   8° &
  12°.  Albany, 1881-1906.
    Brooklyn College of Pharmacy.  Annual an-
  nouncements for the sessions of 1897-8 to  1900-
  1901(7.-10.).  8°.  Brooklyn, 1897-1900.
    Buffalo College of Pharmacy.  Department of
  Pharmacy,  University of Buffalo.  Annual an-
  nouncements for the sessions of 1886-7 to 1898-9
  (1.-13.); 1901-2to 1904 (16.-18.).   8°.  Buffalo,
  1886-1903.
    California College of Pharmacy, San  Fran-
  cisco.  Department of Pharmacy,  Unieersity  of
  California.  Annual prospectuses for the sessions
  of 1873 (1.); 1875-8 (3.-6.);  1885-92  (13.-20.);
  1895  to 1899-1900 (23.-28.).  8°.  San Francisco,
  Sacramento  & San Jose, 1873-99.
    Chicago  College of Pharmacy.  Annual an-
  nouncements for  the sessions  of 1873-4  (7.);
  1885-6  to  1887  (20.-23.); 1888-9  to 1890-91
  (26.-30.);  1891-2 to 1897-8 (32.-38.); 1899-1900
  to 1903-4 (40.-44.).  8°, sm. 4° & 12°.  Chicago,
  1873-1903.
    Cincinnati College of Pharmacy.  Department
  of Pharmacy, University of Cincinnati.  Annual
  announcements for the  sessions of 1872-3  (2.);
  1873-4  (3.); 1877-8 to 1891-2 (7.-21.); 1893-4
  (23.);  1898-9 (28.).   8°  & 16°.    Cincinnati,
  1872-98.
    College  of Pharmacy  of  the  City of   New
  York.  Annual  prospectuses  for the  sessions of

       VOL XIII, 2D SERIES-----13
Pharmacy (Colleges and schools of), by
  localities.
      UNITED  STATES-continued.
  1868-9 to 1879-80  (39.-50.);  1881-2  to  1897-8
  (52.-68.).  8°&12°.   New  York, 18&8-97.
    ------.  Catalogue of the library of the .  . .
  1891.   8°.  New York, 1891.
    Detroit College of Medicine.  Department of
  Pharmacy.   Annual announcements for the ses-
  sions  of  1891 (1.); 1891-2  (2.).  8°.  Detroit,
  1890-91.
    Iowa.  State  University of Iowa.   College  of
  Pharmacy.   Annual announcements  for 1900-
  1901 (16.); 1902-3 (18.).  12°.   Iowa City, 1900-
  1902.
    Iowa College of  Pharmacy of Drake Univer-
  sity, Des Moines.   Annual  announcements  for
  the sessions of 1882-3 (1.);  1892-3 (11.); 1900-
  1901 to 1902-3 (19.-21.).  12°.  Des Moines, 1882-
  1902.
    Leonard School of Pharmacy, Shaw Univer-
  sity, Raleigh, N. C.  Annual catalogues  of the
  officers and  students  for the academic years
  1891-2 (1.);  1896-7 to 1898-9 (6.-8.);  1900-1901
  to 1904-5 (10.-14.).  12° & 8°.   Raleigh, 1891-
  1904.
    Louisville College  of  Pharmacy.  Annual
  announcements for the sessions of  1873-4  to
  1878-9 (3.-8.); 1880-81 (10.);  1882-3 to 1884-5
  (12.-14.); 1886-7 to  1893-4 (16.-23.); 1898-9
  to 1902-3 (28.-32.).  8°.  Louisrille, 1873-1902.
    Loi isville School of Pharmacy for Women.
  Annual announcements for the session of 1888-9
  (6.); 1890-91(8.); 1891-2(9.).  8°.   Louisville,
  1888-91.
    Maryland College  of Pharmacy, Baltimore.
  Annual circulars, announcements, and catalogues
  for the sessions of 1857-8  (8.); 1866-7 (17.);
  1869-70to 1872-3 (20.-23.); 1874-5(25.); 1875-6
  (26.); 1882-3 (33.); 1884-5 (35.); 1885-6 (36.);
  1889-90 (40.); 1891-2  (42.); 1893-4  to 1898-9
  (44.-49.). 12°  & 8°.  Baltimore, 1857-98.
    Massachusetts College of  Pharmacy.  Re-
  ports  of committees  to the ... at the annual
  meeting held at the college rooms in Temple
  place, March 2,  1857.   With the code of ethics
  and list of members of the college.  Also, list of
  officers and  standing  committees for the year.
  8°.  Boston,  1857.
    -----.  Annual catalogues for the sessions of
  1867-8 to 1869-70 (1.-3.);  1871-2 to 1903-4 (5.-
  37.).  4°, 8° & 12°.   Boston, 1867-1903.
    Medical College of  the State of South Caro-
  lina and College of Pharmacy, Charleston.  An-
  nual announcements for the sessions of  1892-3;
  1893-4;  1895-6  to  1898-9;  1900-1901;  1902-3;
  1903-4.  8°.   Charleston, 1892-1903.
    Minnesota.  University of Minnesota.   College
  of Pharmacy, Minneapolis.   Annual  announce-
  ments for the sessions of  1892-3 to 1904-5 (1.-
  13.).  8°.  Minneapolis, 1892-1904.
    Minnesota College of Pharmacy, Minneapolis.
  Annual announcements for the sessions of 1885-6
  to 1891-2 (1.-7.); 1893-4 to 1895-6 (9.-11.).  8°.
  Minneapolis,  1885-95.
    National College of Pharmacy, Washington,
  D. C.  Annual circulars  for  the  sessions  of
  1872-3 to 1905-6  (1.-34.).   8°.   Washington,
  1872-1905.
    National Institute of Pharmacy, Chicago, 111.
  Semi-annual announcement of  the . . . 1891-2
  (12.).   8°.   Chicago, 1891.
    New Jersey  College of Pharmacy, Newark.
  Annual announcements for the sessions of 1893- 
PHARMACY.
194
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Colleges and schools of), by
  localities.
       UNITED STATES—continued.
  4(2.); 1896-7 to 1906-7 (5.-15.).  8°.  Newark,
  1893-1906.
    Northwestern University.  School of Phar-
  macy (Illinois College of Pharmacy), Chicago, III.
  1886-7  (1.); 1888-9  (3.); 1891-2 to 1900-1901
  (6.-15.); 1904-5  (19.).   8°  &  12°.  Chicago,
  1886-1904.
    Philadelphia  College  of Pharmacy.   The
  charter and laws of the . .  .,  to which is added a
  list of the officers and members.  12°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1830.
    -----.   Annual announcements for the ses-
  sions of 1846-7 (26.); 1864-5  (44.);  1872-3  to
  1875-6  (52.-55.);  1885-6  to 1887-8  (65.-67.);
  1889-90 to 1898-9 (69.-78.).  8°.  Philadelphia.
  1846-98.
    Pittsburgh College of Pharmacy.   College of
  Pharmacy of the Western Unieersity of Pennsylva-
  nia.   Prospectuses for the sessions of 1880-81 to
  1897-8(3.-20.); 1900-1901 to 1906-7  (23.-29.).
  8° & 1201.   Pittsburgh, 1880-1906.
    Purdue University.  School of Pharmacy, La-
  fayette,  Ind.  Annual announcements for the
  sessions of  1884-5 to 1887-8  (1.-4.); 1889-90
  (6.); 1891-2 (8.); 1892-3  (9.).   8°.   Lafayette,
  1884-92.
    Rusby (H. H.)  The College of Pharmacy of
  the City of New York. 8°.  [New York, 1894.]
    Cutting from: Am. Univ. Mag., N. Y., 1894, 115-124.
    Saint Louis College of Pharmacy.  Annual
  prospectuses for the sessions  of 1886-7 to 1895-6
  (21.-30.); 1897-8(32.); 1898-9(33.); 1900-1901
  (35.).   8°.   St. Louis, 1886-1900.
    Scoville  (W. L.)   American pharmaceutical
  colleges and schools.  8°.  [n. p., 1905.]
    University of Michigan.  School of Pharmacy.
  Annual announcements and  registers of  alumni
  for the sessions 1880-81 (13.);  1882-3 to 1904-5
  (15.-37.).   12°.  Ann Arbor, 1880-1904.
    -----.   Practicing chemists  and teachers of
  chemistry, graduates of the University of Mich-
  igan 1867-87.  sm. 4°.  Ann Arbor,  1887.
    -----.   Practicing chemists and  teachers of
  chemistry, graduates of the University of Mich-
  igan.  With an announcement of the  studies in
  chemistry.   8°.  Ann Arbor, 1891.
    ------.   Register   of alumni te 1891.   8°.
  Ann Arbor,  1892.
    -----.   The same.  To 1895.  12°.  Ann Ar-
  bor,  1895.
    -----.   Index to  the contributions of origi-
  nal  work done by the alumni.  1870-76.   8°.
  [Ann Arbor, 1876.]
    Whelpley (H. M.)  Board of pharmacy ex-
  aminations.  Also: The government of students
  in colleges of pharmacy.  4°. [St. Louis, 1894.]
    Repr. from:  Meyer Brothers Druggist, St. Louis.
    -----.   Suggestions for the  use of board of
  pharmacy members  in preparing and conduct-
  ing  their examinations.   1  galley sheet.  [St.
  Louis, n. d.]
    Repr.from:  Meyer Brothers' Druggist, St. Louis.
    American education in pharmacy. [Edit.]  Chem.
  & Drug., Lond., 1906, lxix, 247.—Bell (J. H.) Report on
  American colleges of pharmacy.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass.,
  Bait., 1898, xlvi, 513-518.—Cincinnati College of Phar-
  macy; historical sketch read  at the annual meeting,
  Jan. 19, 1897.  J. Alumni Ass. Cincin. Col. Pharm., 1896-7,
  iii, 29-42— Dolnne (A. R. L.)  The writing of a thesis.
  Am.  J. Pharm., Phila.,  1902, lxxiv, 527-532.— Huested
  (A. B.)  Pharmaceutical education, pharmacy board ex-
  aminations, and  the  present  and future state of phar-
  macy. Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., Bait., 1898, xlvi, 558-561.—
  Kremers (E.) The College of Pharmacy. Pharm. Rev.,  '
Pharmacy (Colleges and schools of), by
  localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
  Milwaukee, 1906, xxiv, 129-141.—Remington (J. P.)
  On the college training of students in pharmacy. Proc.
  Am. Pharm. Ass., Phila., 1889, xxxvii, 285-290. -----.
  The new building of the Philadelphia College of Phar-
  macy, with a brief history of the older buildings.  Am.
  J. Pharm., Phila., 1893, 4. a., xxiii, 113-121, 2  pi. -----.
  Educational development in the Philadelphia College of
  Pharmacy.  Ibid., 1895, 4. s., xxv, 183-190.—Simon (W.)
  The three years' course in colleges of pharmacy.  Pharm.
  Rev., Bait., 1892, i, 144-146.—Tucker  (W. G.) Address
  delivered at the opening of the Albanv College of Phar-
  macy, Oct. 7, 1901.  Albany M. Ann., 1901, xxii, 649-665.
  Also, Reprint. — Washington State Board of Phar-
  macy.  Registered pharmacists; examination  questions.
  Wisconsin Drug. Exch., Janesville, 1902,  xi, 33.—Wil-
  bert (M. I.) College of pharmacy degrees.  Am. Drug-
  gist [etc.], N. Y., 1905, xlvi, 234-237.  Also, Reprint.
Pharmacy (Curiosities of).
    Humor (Der)  in der Apotheke.   Gesammelt
  von Pharmaceuten.  12°.  Berlin,  [1901].
    Otho Aquila.  Der kleine Liebreich.  Phar-
  macopoea  jocosa.    Maximaldosen  in Versen
  mit mnemotechnischen Regeln.  12°.   Berlin,
  [1892].
    Sparks from the wheel of  a man wot grinds.
  A light on the pharmacopceia.  24°.   London,
  1839.
    Wisdom  (The) of the nation  is  foolishness.
  I.  Taking the apothecaries  from  their  shops,
  from  making and mixing the medicines.  II.
  Paying  their advice  and  attendance by  the
  numbers taken  of  the little  dear  doses.  Ill,
  Requesting them to sort and corrupt  the phy-
  sicians, for their own purposes.  Or, the neces-
  sity of dissolving the  Apothecaries' Company
  demonstrated by the  college discourses, pur-
  suant to the  order of  K. Charles I. in council,
  with the advice of all the judges  of  England,
  as  the sovereign remedy to preserve the royal
  family, the nobility, the gentry, and the people.
  Necessary for all families.  12°.  London, 1706.
   Bott (G.) Botanical phylacteries.  Pharm. J., Lond.,
  1904,4.8., xviii, 251-255.—Eighteenth-eentury  (An)
  skit. Chem. &  Drug.,  Lond.,  1902, lx,  635. — K. (E.)
  The apothecarv and the German " Totentanze".  Pharm.
  Rev., Milwaukee, 1899, xvii, 290-295.—Robinson (Eliza-
  beth).  The pearl of practice. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1891,
  xxxix, 238-245.
Pharmacy (Dictionaries of).
    Capello (G. B.)   Lessico  farmaceutico-chi-
  mico, contenente li rimedj piu usati d' oggidi.
  Ottava impressione.  sm. 4°.   Venezia, 1763.
    ------.   The  same.   9.  ed.   4°.   Venezia,
  1769.
    ------.   The same.   Undecima,  impressione,
  riveduta, accresciuta e da  molti errori  emen-
  data da L. Capello.  4°.  Venezia,  1792.
    Di-Giorgi   (S.)   Sinonimia chimico-farmaco-
  tecnica.  12°.  Milano, 1889.
    Handworterbuch  der  Pharmakognose  des
  Pflanzenreichs.   Hrsg. von  G. C. Wittstein.
  8°.  Breslau,  1882-3.
    Ince  (J.)  The Latin grammar of pharmacy,
  for the use of medical  and pharmaceutical stu-
  dents; with an essay on the reading  of Latin
  prescription, and reference vocabulary.  5.  ed.
  12°.  London 1890.
    ------.  The same.   8. ed.   12°.   London,
  1903.
    Jungken (J. H.)   Lexicon chimico-pharma-
  ceuticum in duas partes divisum,  [etc.].  2 v.
  16°.  Norimbergx, 1699.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Francof. ad Mienum,
  1709.
    de Larra Cerezo (A.)   Anuario medico-f ar-
  maceutico (1897-9).  Tercer  suplemento al Die 
PHARMACY.                            195                            PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Dictionaries of).
  cionario de bolsillo de medicina, cirugia y far-  j
  macia practicas.  16°.  Madrid, 1899.
    -----.  The same.  Anuario medico-farma-
  ceutico (1901).  Quinto suplemento.  16°.  Ma-
  drid, 1901.
    -----.  The same.  Sexto suplemento.  16°.  |
  Madrid, 1902.
    Lerch (J. Z.), Schurer (K.) & Yanicek (K).
  Pfirucny slovnik lckarnick^. Synonyma latin-
  sk;i, ceska, polska i  nemeckd.  Pro lekarniky,
  lekafe adrogisty, jakoz i pfately ved pfirodnich
  vubec.   [Pharmaceutical hand lexicon.  Latin,
  Bohemian, Polish, and German synonyms.  For
  pharmacists, physicians,  druggists, and friends  I
  of the natural sciences generally.  8°.  v Praze,
  1890.
    Melero  (M. de J.)  Terminologfa farmaceu-
  tica, 6 diccionario de terminos usados en  farma-
  cia, formado con vista de los mejores autores
  antiguos y modernos.  8°.  Habana,  18n9.
    de Meuve.  Dictionnaire pharmaceutique, ou
  apparat de  medecine, pharmacie et chymie.
  Avec deux tables tres commodes, l'une pour
  choisir les remedes propres a toutes les maladies,
  et l'autre pourtrouver 1'explication des dictions
  latines, ou leurs synonimes, contenues dans ce
  dictionnaire. Ouvrage curieux pour toutes sortes
  de personnes, utile aux medecins, apoticaires et
  chirurgiens; et tres necessaire pour 1'instruction
  de ceux qui  veulent s'appliquer a la profession
  de la pharmacie.  Tire et recueilli des meilleurs
  auteurs qui ont ecrit de ces matieres.  2 ed.  roy.
  8°.  Paris, 1689.
    First and second pages mutilated.
    Novak (E.), Nowak (G.) & Roch (F.).  Sy-
  nonyma apothecariorum.   Uebersichtliche Zu-
  zammenstellung  der  wissenschaftlichen  und
  volksthiimlichen  Benennungen  der  pharma-
  ceutischen Artikel  in lateinischer,  deutscher
  und bomischer Sprache.  8°. Prag, 1890.
    Pharmaceutisches Handlexicon;  Synonyma
  in lateinischer, deutscher, bomischer und polni-
  scher Sprache;  fiir Apotheker, Aerzte  und Dro-
  guisten; zusammengestellt von J. Zd. Lerch,
  K. Schurer, K. Vanfcek.   8°.  Prag,  1890.
    Real-Encyclopadie der  gesammten  Phar-
  macie.  Handworterbuch fiir Apotheker, Aerzte
  und Medicinalbeamte.  Hrsg. von Ewald Geiss-
  ler und Josef Moeller.  10  v.   8°.   Wien &
  Leipzig, 1886-91.
    -----.   The same.  2. Aufl.  8 v.   8°. Ber-
  lin & Wien, 1904-7.
    Schlickum (O.)  Taschenbuch der  pharma-
  cutischenRecepturund Defectur.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1874.                                  J
    Sohn (C E.)  Dictionary of the active prin-
  ciples  of  plants:  Alkaloids, bitter  principles,
  glucosides.   Their sources, nature, and chemical
  characteristics, with tabular summary, classifi-
  cation of reactions, and full botanical and gener-
  al indexes,   obi. 16°.  London, 1894.
    Syxonymen-Lexikon.   Eine Sammlung der
  gebrauchlichsten gleichbedeutenden Benennun-
  gen  aus dem  Gebiete  der  technischen  und
  pharmaceutischen Chemie, der Pharmakogno-
  sie und der  pharmaceutischen Praxis.  Ein
  Hand- und Nachschlagebuch fiir  Apotheker,
  Chemiker,  Droguisten u. A.  Bearbeitet  von
  Georg Arends.  1.-9. Lfg.  8°.  Leipzig, 1891.
   Vanino (L )  Der englisch sprechende Phar-
 maceut.  Medicinisch-pharmaceutisches Wor-
 ter- und Conversationsbiichlein in englisch-und
 deutscher Sprache fiir Aertze und Apotheker.
 8°. Luneburg, 1883.                          i
Pharmacy (Dictionaries of).
    von Waldheim (M.)  Pharmaceutisches Lexi-
  con.  Ein Hilfs- und Nachschlagebuch fiir Apo-
  theker,  Aer/.te,  Chemiker und  Naturkenner.
  8°.   Wien, Pest & Leipzig, [1900].
    Kazay (E.)  Gy6gyszereszi lexicon.  [Pharmaceuti-
  cal lexicon.J  Gy6gyszereszi  hetil., Budapest, 1897-8,
  xxxvi-xxxvii, passim.

Pharmacy (Early writers on)  [down to
  A. D.  1800].
    See, also, Medicine (History  of,  Ancient);
  Medicines (Antagonism of); Pharmacy  (Dic-
  tionaries of).
    Abdul-Achundow.  *Commentar  zum  soge-
  nannten Liber fundamentorum pharmacologic
  des Abu-Mansur Muwaffak-Ben-Ali-el Hirowi.
  8°.   Dorpal, ]K})2.
    Abu  Mansi r Muwappak bin Ali Harawi.
  Die pharmacologischen Grundsatze  (Liberfun-
  damentorum pharmacologic)  zum ersten Male
  nach dem Urtext iibersetzt und mit Erkliirun-
  gen  versehen  von Abdul-Chalig  Achundow.
  roy. 8°.   Halle a. S.,  1893.
    Repr. from: Histor. Stud. a. d. pharm. Inst. d. k. Univ.
  Dorpat, Halle a. S., 1893, iii.
    Actuarius (J.)  De medicamentorum  compo-
  sitione, Joanne Ruellio interprete.  Adjecimus
  quoque  in medicinae candidatorum gratiam suc-
  cidoneorum  medicaminum tabulam, quorum
  usus  habetur  reciprocus, Grsece et Latine, per
  C. Gesnerum, Tigurinum.   [Edited  by  D. Co-
  ronius.]  16°.  Basilex, [1540?].
    -----.  The same.  24°.  Lugduni, 1556.
    Alberti (M.)  Isagoge formullas medicamen-
  tosas artificiosa  methodi  conscribendi, praxi
  clinicse accommodata, et in  usum auditorii sui
  succinctis  thesibus  commendata.  4°.   Hahr
  Magdeb., 1726.
    Anguisola (A.)  Compendium simplicium et
  compositorum medicamentorum quorum est fre-
  quens usus apud medicos et pharmacopolas ex
  peritorum philosophorum et medicorum monu-
  mentis collectum: in quo nomina, natura, loca,
  et integritatis notse et substitutorum, una cum
  medicamentorum  compositorum  descriptione,
  et numero pro usu idoneo brevibus,  fidissime-
  que explicantur;  ad philosophic  medicinseque
  studiosorum gratiam,  pharmacopolarum  com-
  modum, et utilitatem publicam editum [etc.].
  16°.  Placentix, 1587.
    Antidotharius  (The), in the  whiche  thou
  mayst lerne howe thou ehalt make many, and
  dyvers  noble  playsters,  salves, oyntementes,
  powders, bawmes, oyles, and wounde drynkes,
  the whiche be very necessarye, and behovefull,
  style and profytable for everye surguan,  therein
  to be exepert, and redy at  all tymes of nede.
  12°.  [London, 1530?.]
    Imperfect.
    [de Augustis (Q.)]  Het licht der apotekers.
  Tracteren de confectie, operatie, ende kennisse
  van alderhande electuarien, pillen, trocissen,
  pulveren, lochsanen, syropen, unguenten, cero-
  ten, olyen, etc., ende also voorts (van alle het
  ghene dat men in der apoteke userende is) leeren
  hoeme die kenne  componeeren en maken sal.
  Nu op een nieu ghecorigeert en verbetert.  24°.
  VAntwerpen, [1564].
    Barchusen (J. C.)   Pharmacopceus synopti-
  cus, seu synopsis pharmaceutica, plerasque medi-
  caminum compositiones ac formulas, eorumque
  dextram, tain  chemicam quam Galenicam con-
  ficiendi  methodum exhibens,  in  medicinae et
  pharmaciie studiosorum usum conscripta.  24°.
  Francof.  ad Mcenum, 1690. 
PHARMACY.
196
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Early writers on) [down to
  A.  D. 1800].
    Blandixus (P.)  De concoctionum trium, con-
  stitutione naturali.   12°.  Basilese, 1612.
    Borgarucci  (P.)   La fabrica de gli spetiali
  partita in xii  distintioni.  Dove s' insegna di
  comporre perfettamente tutte le sorti de medi-
  camenti, che piu si costumano nella medicina;
  cioe conditi, conserve,  sape, giulebbi, siroppi,
  lambitivi, decottioni, infusioni, elettuarij, pilole,
  trocisci, collirij, polveri, olij, unguenti, ceroti,
  ed empiastri,  tratti  da diversi antidotarij di
  mediciantichi,  e moderni [etc.].  8°.  Venetia,
  1567.
    Brasavolus  (A. M.)  Examen omnium elec-
  tuariorum, pulverum, et confectionum, catharti-
  corum.  16°.   Venetiis, 1548.
    -----.  Examen omnium trochiscorum, un-
  guentorum, ceratorum,  emplastrorum,  cataplas-
  matumque, et  collyriorum, quorum apud Fer-
  rarienses  pharmacopolas usus  est, in quinque
  distinctum tractates.  16°.  Venetiis, 1551.
    -----.  The same.   Omnia sedulo castigata,
  et indice illustrata.  24°.   Lugduni, 1555.
    -----.  The same.   16°.  Lugduni, 1560.
    Brussels.  Brusselsche Apotheek,  door het
  gezag van de Magistraat bevestigd, en naar de
  tweede Latynsche druk  in  het Nederduitsch
  vertaald.   16°.  V Amsterdam, 1742.
    Castiglione (G. O.)  Prospectus pharmaceu-
  tic! editio secunda,  sub quo Antidotarium Me-
  diolanense  Galeno-chimicum . . . nunc vero
  Brandc Francisci Castillionei filii, studio et la-
  bore noviter  emendatum, auctum,  et in tres
  partes  divisum;  quarum  prima  complectitur
  regulas, et tempera pharmacopoli aptiora ad
  disponenda ea, que ad eorum officinas confe-
  runt,  cum  exacta  ponderum,  ac  mensurarum
  usualium designatione  . . .   Secunda, mantis-
  sam chimicam spagiricam Nicolai de Temery e
  Gallico in italicum  traductam.  Tertia, tracta-
  tus de tinctura coralliorum, alkest, [etc.].  3
  pts. in 1 v.  fol.   Mediolani,  1698.
    -----.  The same.  Editio tertia . . . olim
  demandatum  . . .  avo, mox Brandc Francisci
  Castillionei partis, in de Joannis Honorati filii,
  studio et labore denuo emendatum, [etc.].  3
  pts. in 2 v.  fol.   Mediolani,  1729.
    Chesneau  (N.)   La  pharmacie  theorique,
  nouvellement  recueillie  de  divers  autheurs.
  Utile non seulement aux apothicaires maisaussi
  aux medecins et a tous ceux qui voudront sca-
  voir les fondemens et  les vrayes maximes de
  cet art,  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1660.
    Dariot (C.)   Trois discours de la preparation
  des medicamens, contenant les raisons pourquoi
  et comment ils le doivent estre.  12°.  Montbe-
  liant, 1608.
    Drechsel (J.  G.)   * AiaXe^iv iarpiKr,v-
  Ttepi reov gyappexKoov  kv roidiv  iepoTdtv ky
  Koipr)6ei itapa. 6e&>y TgzrjpevGOv k^vyrf6erai.
  sm. 4°.   Witemberg  S., [1701].
    -----.  The same.  sm. 4°.  Witemberg S.,
  [1781].
    Driessen (P.)  *Oratio de arte  pharmaceu-
  tica, in magnum patric emolumentum ad majus
  dignitatis fastigium  evehenda.  4°.  Groningse,
  1788.
    Eltner.  Dess getreuen Eckarths ungewissen-
  haffter Apotecker,  in welchen wie ein recht-
  schaffener Apotecker beschaffen seyn, was er
  vor Tugenden an sich nehmen und welcherley
  Taster erfliehen soil, [etc.].   16°.  Augspurg &
  Leipzig, 1700.
Pharmacy (Early writers on) [doicn to
  A.  D. 1800].
    Formolario farmaceutico, compilato per ser-
  vire di norma nelle preparazioni officinale alii
  farmacisti della citta e dominio della serenissima
  republica di Genova, riveduto ed approvato dal
  Ven. collegio di filosophia e medicina. 8°.  Ge-
  noea, 1791.
    Fuchs (R.)  Plantarum omnium quarum ho-
  die apud pharmacopolas usus est magis freqUens
  nomenclatura' juxta Grccorum, Latinorum, Gal-
  lerum, Italorum, Hispanorum, et Germanorum
  sententiam, jam noviter collectse.  24°.  Parisiis,
  1544.
    -----.  De componendorum  miscendorum-
  que medicamentorum ratione libri quatuor, jam
  recens recogniti.   24°.  Lugduni, 1563.
    Galen  (C.)  De compositione pharmacorum
  localium, sive secundum locos, libri  decern, re-
  cens fideliter et pura conversi a Jano Cornario.
  24°.  Parisiis, 1539.
    del Garbo (D.) Incipit compilatio emplas-
  trorum et unguentorum magistri Dini florentini
  artium et medicine doctoris excelentissimi. Et
  primo de repercussivis. [In fue F. 16a:] Ex-
  pliciunt unguenta Dini Florentini [etc.].  Im-
  pressa Ferrarie per providem virum magistrum
  Andream Galium, anno Domini 1489 die 28 men-
  sis octobris.   fol.   Ferrarise, 1489.
    Gesner (C.)  Tresor de  Evonime Philiatre
  des  remedes secretz.  sm. 4°.  Lyon, 1555.
    Graman  (G.)   Ein  sonderliche  chymische
  Reise und Hauss Apoteca, sampt aussfuhrliohem
  Bericht, was fiir Unterscheid zwischen der Ga-
  lenischen und Paracelsischen Medicin sey, und
  wie  mit  dessen auss Edelsteinen,  Mineralien,
  Metallen, auchfrembdenundeinheimischen Bal-
  sam, Gewiirtzen, Bliiten, Samen und Friichten
  nach spagirischer Kunst bereiten subtileteten,
  Tincturen, Essentzen,  Oliteten, Extracten und
  Saltzen durch Gottes Segen die Gesundheit ein
  lange Zeit erhalten, und dann auch allerhand
  geftihrliche  Kranckheiten ohne sonderlich pur-
  girn, mit kleiner Dosi, subtiler Masse und weni-
  gen Tropflein gantz sicher, lieblich und anmu-
  tig von manniglichen selbst curirt, auch ermelte
  Artzneyen zur notturfft auff Reisen in einem be-
  sonderen Kastlein, fiiglich fortbracht werden
  konnen, 1.  a. laborirt  experimentirt und be-
  schrieben.  16°.   [ Ohrdruff], 1618.
    Hafenreffer  (S.)   Oineina  jatrica,  conti-
  nens pharmaca  selecta Hippocratico-Ualenica,
  et Hermetico-Paracelsica, juxta morburum se-
  riem, causerumque indicem disposita et condita.
  16°.   Ulmse, 1653.
    Hagen (K. G.)  Lehrbuch der  Apotheker-
  kunst.  8°.   Konigsberg &  Leipzig, 1786.
    -----.  The same.  7.*Aufl. 8°.  Konigsberg,
  1821.
    vanHalmaal (J.)   Ontledingoverd'Amster-
  damsche  apotheek, of  te nodige opmerkingen
  over de handelingen  der compositien en  prae-
  paratien van de selve.  2. ed.  16°.  Amsterdam,
  1739.
    Hein (A.)  Pharmacia  rationalis, oder ver-
  niinftiger Gebrauch  auserlesener Genesmittel
  in zwey Theilen, [etc.]. 4°.  Leipzig, 1757.
    Hollerius  [Houllier] (J.) Ad  libros Ga-
  leni de  compositione  medicamentorum,  Kara
  ronovs.  Perioche viii. 12°.  Parisiis, 1577.
    vox  Hornick (L.)   Nutzliche und  curibse
  Fragen die Apotheker und  Materialister be-
  treffend  samt dero grundlichen und richtigen 
PHARMACY.                            197                             PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Early writers on) [down to
  A. D. 1800].
  Beantwortung.  Anjetzo  wegen  Abhang  der
  Exemplarien  und gemeinen  Nutzens  halber
  nachgedrukt.  sm. 4°.  Franckfurt a. M., 1697.
    Horstius ( G. )  Pharmaceuticarum  exerci-
  tationum decas: in qua de simplicium et com-
  positorum  medicamentorum  natura,  necnon
  eorundem prcparatione tarn Galenica, quam
  spagyrica, dextroque usu, compendiose tractatur.
  4°.   Ulmse Sueeorum, 1628.
    Hospital (A) for the diseased; wherein are
  to be found most excellent and approved medi-
  cines, as well emplaisters of speciall vertue; as
  also notable potions of  drinkes and other com-
  fortable receiptes, bothe for the restitution  and
  the preservation of bodily health; very neces-
  sary for this tyme of common plague and mor-
  talitie, and for other tymes when occasion shall
  require.   Newly  augmented and  inlarged;
  gathered by T. C.  12°.  London,  [1595].
    Joubert  ( L. )   (PappaKEvrixn.  Ars  com-
  ponendi  medicamenta.   16°.    [ Montpellier,
  1567?]
    Kuefner (J.)   Pharmacopoliterion, saluber-
  rima  synthetorum  pharmacorum in officinis
  medicamentariis  passim  promercalium  sym-
  micta, ad medibiles quoscunque morbos cu-
  randos apprime  conducibilia promens.   16°.
  Ingohtadii, 1542.
    de L'Obel [Lobelius (M.)]  In G. Rondelletti
  .  .  .  methodicam  pharmaceuticam officinam
  animadversiones, quibus depravata et mutilata
  ex authoris mente corriguntur et  restaurantur.
  Accesserunt auctaria in antidotaria vulgata cen-
  sure  benevole, et dilucidc  simplicium medi-
  camentorum  explicationes,  adversariorumque
  volumen, eorumque pars altera et illustramenta
  quibus ambigua enodantur, cum Ludovici Myrei
  .  .  .  paragraphis  utilissima.   fol.  Londini,
  1605.
    Ludolf (H.)   Zugabe zu der in der Medicin
  noch  immer  und  immer  siegenden Chymie,
  worin gezeiget wird: Wie eine Tinctura Anti-
  monii in Pulver zu verwandeln  . . .   sm. 4°.
  Erfurt, 1750.
    de  Manliis de  Boscho  (J. J.)   Luminare
  majus.   Cinthius  ut  totum  radiis  illuminat
  orbem,  illuminat  latebras  sic medicina  tuas.
  Lumen apothecariorum.   [Adfinem:]  Impres-
  sum  in indita  civitate Venetiarum per Gre-
  gorium  de  Gregoriis,  1513.   fol.   [ Venetiis,
  1513.]
    aMynsicht (H.) Thesaurus medico-chymi-
  cus,  hoc  est:  selectissimorum  pharmacorum
  conficiendorum  secretissima ratio.  Propria la-
  borum experientia,  multiplici  et  felicissima
  praxi confirmata  et an tea nunquam edita: sed
  nunc una cum remediorum virtute, usu, et dosi
  doctrine et sapientie filiis fideliter revelata et
  communicata; cui  in fine adjunctum est testa-
  mentum  Hadrianum de aureo philosophorum
  lapide, cum duobus indicibus. sm. 4°.  Ham-
  bur gise, 1631.
    Neues Licht vor die Apothecker, wie selbige
  nach den Grund-Regeln der heutigen Destillir-
  Kunst, ihre Artzneyen zubereiten sollen.  Mit
  Anmerckungen vermehret und verbessert durch
  die hochgelahrten Herren Sylvius, Willis, Blan-
  cart,  und andere.   12°.  Leipzig,  1700.
    Xicolaus  Propositus Salernitanus.   Incipit
  antidotarium  Nicolai cum exposition! bus  . .  .
  Platearii.
    In:  Mesue. Opera,  fol.  Lugduni, 1525, ccxliii-cclxxi.
'harmacy (Early writers on) [down to
A. D. 1800].
  ------.   The same.
  In:  Mesue.  Textus Mesuae, [etc.].  16°.  Lugduni,
1540, ff. cclxxxviii-cecxv.
  ------.   The same.  L'antidotaire  Nicolas.
Deux traductions  francaises de  Pantidotarium
Nicolai, l'une de xiv"' siecle, suivie de quelques
recettes de la meme epoque et d'un glossaire,
l'autre du  xve siecle,  incomplete, publiees d'a-
pres les manuscrits francais 25,327 et 14,827 de
la Bibliotheque nationale par  le Dr. Paul Dor-
veaux, avec un fae-simile des  premiere et der-
niere pages du manuscrit francais 25327.  Pre-
face de M. Antoine Thomas.   8°.  PaW.sv1896.
  Nikander.   NiKccvdpov QrfpictKcx,  aXe^i-
tpappcxKLX.  fol.   [ Venetiis, 1499. ]
  ------.   The same.   NtKcxvSpov  BgpicxKcx,
rov avrov aXe^iqxxppaKa.  Eppwveicx rov
dvcbvvpov dvyypagiEGoe,  eis  Q-gpicxKcx.  2x6-
Xicx Siaq)6poov dvyypaq>eoov sic,  aAe&qxxp-
paxcx.  E£,r}yw6i<z dicxQpoov,  peSipivoov,  6rj-
peioov, kcxI x&pocKrfjpoov.  Nicandri Theriaca.
Ejusdem  Alexipharmaca.  Interpretatio inno-
minati authoris in Theriaca.  Commentarii di-
versorum  authorum in Alexipharmaca.  Expo-
sitio  ponderum,   mensurarum,   signorum  et
characterum.  8°.  [Venetiis, 1523.]
  ------.   Alexipharmaca.
  In: Cordus (E.)  Opera poetica.   16°.  Helmasstadii,
1614, 116-129.
  Pachelbi, von  Gehag (J. C.)   Aufrichtige,
getreue, und  unverfalschte Nachricht, von der
wahren Composition, Beschaffenheit und Wur-
ckung der gerechten  Becherischen Polychrest-
Pilulen, und auf  was  Art der Verfasser dieser
Zeilen solche redlich mit  bestiindiger  Festhal-
tung  gewisser   Bedingungen  iiberkommen.
Nebst einer schon lange desiderirten und end-
lich nach iiberstandenen vielen Arbeiten durch
Gottes Gnade gliicklich erlangten Art, [etc.].
4°.   Wunsiedel, 1718.
  Pansa (M.)  Pharmacotheca publica et priva-
ta.   Das ist: Stadt-, Hoff- und Hauss Apothecke;
darinnen  zu finden, wie die Stadt- Apothecken
wol zu bestellen;  und ohne Schaden zuerhalten.
Dessgleichen wie vor Fiirstliche, Adeliche, oder
sonst reiche Personnen die Apothecken mit den
ausserlesesten, bewehrtesten  und kostlichsten
Arzneyen,besonders von denChymicis zugericht
zu  bestellen welche in alien schweren Kranck-
heiten des Leibs,  wie sie namen haben mogen,
ganz gliicklich sicherlich und  ueblich zuge-
brauchen seyn.  sm. 4°.  Leipzig, 1622.
  ------.   The same.   Das ander Buch dieses
Tractats darinnen zu finden wie vor fiirstliche,
adeliche oder sonst reiche Personen die  Apo-
thecken zu bestellen, und wie waserley Artz-
neyen,  als nemlich neben etlichen gemeinen
mit den kostlichen distillirten Wassern, Spiriti-
bus, Oleis distillatis, Balsamis,  Succis, Tincturis,
Extractis   und  Essentiis.   Dessgleichen  auch
mit Magisteriis, salibus und Antidotis, [etc.].
sm. 4°.  Leipzig,  1622.
  ------.   The same.   Pharmacotheca privata
et itineraria.  Der dritte und vierdte Theil von
dem Apothekerwesen,  darinnen erstlich noth-
wendige Lehren und  Erinnerungen in acht Ca-
piteln zu  finden,  und  nach denselbigen vier-
zehen Formulas  und Muster der  Reise- und
Hausapothecklein: was man  beydes zur Ver-
wahrunge der Gesundheit, so wol auch zu Ver-
treibung der Kranckheiten furnemlich in den-
selben  halten sol.  Ferner im  vierdten Theil 
PHARMACY.
198
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Early writers  on) [down to
  A.  D.  1800].
  diesses Werkes ein Thesaurus  pauperum,  das
  ist, ein Schatz vor den armen  gemeinen  Mann,
  [etc.].  sm. 4°.   Leipzig, 1622.
    Petrus  de Abano.  Expositio  preclarissimi
  atque eximii artium ac medicine doctoris Petri
  de Abano Patavini in librum problematum Aris-
  totelis feliciter incipit.  [Ad finem:]  Explicit
  expositio  succincta   problematum  Aristotelis
  quam Petrus edidit  Paduanus,  ea nullo prius
  interpretante, incepta quidem Parisiis et lauda-
  biliter Padue terminate; arte  hac irnpensa Jo-
  annis Herbort Alemanni, qui non solum sum-
  mam curas adhibet ut sint hec sua suave quoque
  sine vicio, verum ut laute sint etiam elaborate.
  Anno mcccclxxxii,  die  xxva Februarii.   fol.
  [n. p., 1482.]
    Pharmacia Galenica et chemica, dat is  apo-
  theker ende alchymiste ofte  distilleer-konste,
  begrijpende de beginselen ende fondamenten
  der selver.  Verdeylt in acht boecken, tot on-
  derwijsinge der apothekers.   Door een liefheb-
  ber der  selver konste.  16°.   Amsteldam, 1657.
    ------.  The same.  16°.   Antwerpen,  1667.
    ------.  The same.  12°.   Leipzig, 1690.
    Pharmacien (Le) moderne, ou nouvelle ma-
  niere de preparer les drogues.  Traduite de l'an-
  glois  par  M. Eidous, avec des  experiences de
  medecine  sur des animaux par  M. Langrish et
  une dissertation sur la transpiration par M. Ro-
  binson.   16°.  Paris, 1750.
    Portatile medicum, seu regularum pharma-
  ceuticarum atque chymicarum centuria in usum
  non solum studiosorum medicine,  sed  et phar-
  macopeorum collecta atque in  hunc ordinem
  congesta cui in fine modus, B.  Michaelis,  etc.,
  pharmacopolia visitandi, adjunctus est, apprime
  utilis iis potissimum quibus onus hoc imponitur,
  a J. H. D. M. L.  24°.  [n. p.], 1680.
    Portigliotti (C. G. G.)   Scala  regia  farma-
  ceutica  a' giovani speziali, o'  particolari ove
  s' imparano con  facilita i principii  di tutte le
  manipolazioni della medicina Galenica, ed a ben
  conservarla  sua denominazione.   Si prova la
  nobilta dello speziale e la stima che se gli deve.
  Alcune avvertenze a' speziali, ed  a chi ama la
  salute, et un' abecedario copioso con altri due
  cavati da questo  in grazia di chi non e speziale.
  Operetta.  16°.  Milano, 1706.
    de  Renou  [or Renod;eus]  (J.)  Institutio-
  num pharmaceuticarum libri  quinque, quibus
  accedunt de materia medica, libri  tres.   Omni-
  bus succedit officina  pharmaceutica, sive anti-
  dotarium ab eodem auctore commentariis illus-
  tratum.   4°.  Parisiis, 1608.
    Rhodocanaces  (C.)  Alexicacus; spirit  of
  salt of the world, which, vulgarly prepared, is
  call'd the spirit of salt; or the  transcendent vir-
  tue of the true spirit of salt, long look'd for, and
  now philosophically prepared and purified from
  all hurtful or corroding qualities, far beyond
  any thing  yet known to the world, being both
  safe and pleasant for the use of all  men, women
  and children.  7. ed., enlarged with testimonies,
  advertisements,  and  rare medicaments.   12°.
  London, 1670.
    Ryff (G. H.)  Das new gross Distillier Buch,
  wolgegrundter kiinstlicher Distillation.  Unter-
  weisung und Bericht, die furnembste distillierte
  Wasser,  kostliche Aquasvite,  quintam  essen-
  tiam, heylsame Oel, Balsam und dergleichen vii
  giiter  Abzug, so zu vilfaltigen Kranckheyten,
  Fehl unn Gebrechen  menschlichs  Corpers, fast i
Pharmacy (Early writers on)  [down to
  A. D. 1800].
  niitzlich gebraucht  werden mogen  . .  .   fol.
  Franckfurt, [1545].
    de Sancto Amando (J.)   Supra antidotarium
  Nicolai incipit feliciter.
    In: Mesue.  Opera,  fol. Lugduni, 1525, cclxxi-ccciiii.
    Schrick (M.)   Ein niitzlich  Buchlein  von
  Krafft und Tugend der distillirten oder gebran-
  dten Wassern.
    In: Adeelassbuch, [etc.].  16°.  [n. p.], 1599, 180-227.
    Sylvius (J.)  Methodus medicamenta com-
  ponendi, ex simplicibus judicio summo delectis,
  et arte  certa  paratis: quatuor libris distributa.
  fol.  Parisiis, 1541.
    T. [Thrasher?] (W.)  The marrow of chym-
  ical physick;  or, the practice of making chym-
  ical medicines.  Divided in three books:  viz.,
  shewing the true and  perfect order  to distil or
  draw  forth  from  vegetables,  minerals,  and
  metals their  spirits, oyls,  vinegers,  salts,  ex-
  tracts, or tinctures, essences and  magisteries,
  flowers, and salts, etc.  . . .  16°.  London, 1669.
    Wecker (J. J.)   Le grand  thresor, ou  dis-
  pensaire et antidotaire, tent general que special
  ou particulier des remedes servant a la sante du
  corps  humain, dresse en  latin par . . . et depuis
  fait francois et enrichi d'annotations  et  nottes,
  de plusieurs compositions par luy obmises et
  d'une infinite d'autres rares secrets,  tires des
  plus excellents autheurs de la medecine et phar-
  macie chymique;  avec  une  briefve et facile
  methode d'extraire les facultes des medica-
  ments purgatifs, et de corriger tellement toutes
  sortes de mineraux, qu'on ne puisse recevoir
  nuisance ni dommage aucun par l'usage d'iceux;
  le tout par Jan du Val.   8°.   Genive, 1616.
    Wernicke (R. [J.])  *Aus dem Antidotarium
  des Henri de Mondeville (14.  Jahrh.).   8°.
  Berlin, 1897.

Pharmacy (Ethics of).
    See, also, Physicians (Relation of) to pharma-
  cists.
    Stewart (F. E.)   Is pharmacy a profession or
  a trade?  12°.  [Wilmington, n. d.]
    Tucker (W. G.)  Pharmacv a science.  8°.
  Albany, 1894.
    Wald (A. [E. A.])  Skydd for det allmanna
  basta, och ingen godtycklig medikaments  for-
  saljning!  Svar pa Hr. Geheime-Meclicinalradet
  Dr. Brefeld's skrift: Apoteken.   Skydd  eller
  frihet?  Ofversiittning.    [ Protection for  the
  public good and no sale of medicines at will.
  Reply to Dr. Brefeld's essay: Drug stores, pro-
  tection,  or liberty?]  8°.  Stockholm,  1865.
    Alpers (W. C.)  Professionalism vs. commercialism in
  pharmacy.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 162-168.
  [Discussion], 175-179.—Benedict (A. L.) Ethical phar-
  macv.  Bull. Am. Acad. M.,  Easton, Pa., 1902-4, vi, 848-
  852.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 935.—Choate (W.
  N.)  The pharmacist and the law; his legal relations to
  society and to the state.  Pharm. Era, N. Y., 1898, xx, 418-
  420.— i'olien (S. S.) The function of the true  pharma-
  cist. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1906, lxxviii, 325-328.  AUo:
  Am. Med., Phila.,  1906, n. s., i, 220—Constant (C.)
  Vente des vinsde quinquina par les marchandsde vinset
  limonadiers.  [Rap.]  Soc. demed. leg.de France.  Bull.,
  Par., 1889, x, 205-216.—Dupuy.  La pharmacie est-elle
  une profession liberate ou une profession commerciale?
  Midi med., Toulouse, 1892, i,  l; 17.  Oyer (I.)  Some
  ideals for the pharmacist.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1901-2, liv,
  302-307.—Fussell (M. H.)  Dispensing versus prescrib-
  ing. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1786-1790.—
  ■lynson (H. P.)  Ethical pharmaceutical practice and
  its recompense.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 153-
  161.  [Discussion], 175-179.—Idrls (T.H.W.)  Pharmacy
  as a responsible calling.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1903,4. s., xvii,
  134-143.— Jimenez (J.) La humillaci6n de los farma-
  ceuticos en Espana.  Restaurador farm.,  Barcel., 1880, 
PHARMACY.
199
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Ethics of).
  xxxv, 65-69. — Pharmacie (La) et les prejuges vul-
  gaires contre ceux qui l'exercent.  Scalpel, Liege, 1891-2,
  xliv,289.—Remington (J. P.) Should pharmacists al-
  wavs follow out the rules laid down in the pharmaco-
  poeia?  Am. J.Pharm..Phila., 1902,lxxiv,384-386.—Stew-
  art (F.E.)  A code of pharmaceutical ethics. Drug. Circ.
  &Chem. Gaz., N. Y., 1890, xxxiv, 75.  -----. The practice
  of pharmacy as a liberal profession.  .1. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1896, xxvii, 74-80.—W. (A.)  Lcgitimite  du  choix
  du pharmacien dicte &sonmaladepar le medecin.  Arch.
  de med. et chir. prat., Brux., 1890, iv, 83-8"-.—Wilbert
  (M.I.) The pharmacist and the pharmacopicia.  Am. J.
  Pharm.,Phila., 1904,lxxvi,203-211—Wile) (H.W.) The
  ethics of pharmacy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv,
  180-183.

Pharmacy  (Examination.papers in).
    Beal   (J. H.)    Pharmaceutical  interroga-
  tions.  A list of classified  questions  upon sub-
  jects pertaining  to  pharmacy,  accompanied  by
  references  to  standard authorities.   For the
  use of students.  8°.  Columbus, Ohio, 1896.
    Whelpley (H. M.)   A sample examination
  for the average  state board of pharmacy,  fol.
  [St. Louis, n. d.]
    Repr.from: Meyer Brothers' Druggist, St. Louis.
    April (The) Major in London.  Chem. & Drug., Lond.,
  1902, lx, 562. — Examination for  assistant registered
  pharmacist.  Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1905-6,
  iv, 4(M2.—Examination questions.  Pharm. J., Lond.,
  1900, 4. s., ix, 40-43. — Examination questions, Ne-
  braska Board of  Pharmacy. Pharm. Era, N. Y., 1900,
  xxiv, 180.—Examination questions of the Pennsyl-
  vania  Board of  Pharmacy.  Am. Druggist, N. Y.. 1903,
  xliii, 276. — Examination questions,  West Virginia
  Board of Pharmacy. Pharm. Era,  N. Y., 1901, xxvi, 69.—
  Examination for registered pharmacist.  Old Domin-
  ion J.M. & S.. Richmond, 1905-6, iv, 38-40.—Examina-
  tions in Edinburgh.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1901, 4. s., xiii,
  68.—Major examination in Edinburgh. Chem. & Drug.,
  Lond., 1902, lx, 562.— Major examination papers (Edin-
  burgh) . Pharm. J., Lond., 1903,4. s., xvii, 524.—Major ex-
  amination questions (Edinburgh).   Ibid., 1902,4.  s., xv,
  24: 1903, 4. s.. xvii. 44.—Major examination  questions
  (London). Ibid., 1902, 4.s.,xv, 23:1903, xvii, 18.—Minis-
  terio de instrucci6n publica y bellas artes; Icuestionario
  unico para el ejercicio  escrito del grado de licenciado
  en farmacia].  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1902, xv, 157-
  167.—Pharmaceutical examinations in GreatBritain.
  Chem. & Drug., 1899, liv,59.—Pharmaceutical Society
  of Great Britain; major examination questions, London.
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1903,4. s., xvii, 484.—Question sheet of
  the State pharmaceutical examining board of Pennsylva-
  nia. Alumni Rep., Phila., 1904,  xl. 34-38.— Questions
  of the Pennsylvania pharmaceutical examining board.
  Ibid., 1906, xiii, 167-171.

Pharmacy  (History and condition  of).
    See, also, Materia  medica  (History of);
  Medicine   ( History of) ;   Pharmacopoeias;
  Pharmacy  ( Early writers  on );  Pharmacy
  (Ethics of);  Pharmacy (Legislation relating to);
  Pharmacy (Reform of); Physicians (Relation
  of) to pharmacists.
    Ahlberg (K.) &  Schimmelpfennig (C. F. V.)
  Forfattningar m. m. angaende  apoteksviisendet
  i  Sverige, omfattande tiden fran och  med ar
  1683 till och med den  2 Okt.  1903.  [Statutes,
  etc., relating to apothecaries  in Sweden, em-
  bracing  the time from and  including  1683 to
  October  2,  1903.]   2.  uppl.   8°.   Stockholm,
  [1903].
    Andre-Pontier (L.)  Histoire de la pharma-
  cie; origines; moyenage; temps modernes.  8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Batt (W.)  Alcune riflessioni sullo state pre-
  sente della farmacia., fol.  [Genova,  1800.]
    Baudot (A.)   * Etudes historiques  sur la
  pharmacie en Bourgogne avant 1803.   [Paris.]
  8°.  Dijon, 1905.
    Bedall (C.)  Nachtrag  zu den Vorschriften
  zur gleichheitlichen Herstellung  pharmazeu-
  tischer Zubereitungen.  Im Auftrage des  Ver-
  eins der  Apotheker Munchens.   3.  Aufl.  8°.
  Munchen, 1905.
Pharmacy (History and condition of).
    -----.   Yerzeichnis der Apotheker Bayerns,
  sowie der obersten  medizinal behorden, phar-
  mazeutischen Priifungskommissionen, Gremial-
  ausschiisse und Kreisvorstande  des deutschen
  Apotheker-Vereins nebst statistischen Tabellen.
  Bearbeitet im Aui'trage der bayerischen Apothe-
  kergremien.  4°.  Miinchen, 1905.
    Beerends  (D.)  Pensionenverzekeering van
  het pharmaceutisch hulppersoneel.   Open brief
  aan den Heer A. C. van den Bijllaardt jr.  8°.
  Amsterdam, 1902.
    Benedicenti (A.)   I progressi della farmaco-
  logia  sperimentale negli ultimi  decennii.  8°.
  Camerino,  1900.
    Berendes  (J.)  Geschichte der  Pharmazie.
  Unter Mitwirkung angesehener Historiker und
  Fachgenossen.   8°.  Leipzig, 1898.
    -----.   Das Apothekenwesen, seine Entste-
  hung und geschichtliche Entwickelung bis zum
  xx. Jahrhundert.  roy. 8°.  Stuttgart, 1907.
    Boriani (L.)  Introduzione alia  storia della
  farmacia in Italia.  Fasc. 1.  8°.  Bologna, 1897.
    Boutineau (F. E.)  Les apothicaires touran-
  geaux au xve siecle.  8°.   Tours, 1902.
    Centenaire de l'ecole superieure de pharmacie
  de  l'universite  de Paris  1803-1903.   Volume
  commemoratif publie par le directeur et les prof-
  fesseurs de l'ecole de pharmacie.   fol.  Paris,
  [1905].
    Corfe  (G.)   The apothecary  (ancient  and
  modern)  of  the society, London,   Blackfriars.
  8°.   London, 1885.,
    Costa (E.)   * Etude historique  et  critique
  des inspections  des pharmacies.   4°.   Montpel-
  lier, 1898.
    Coulon  (H.)  Les apothicaires de Cambrai
  au xviie siecle.   8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Deibl (T.)  Societe de  prevoyance des apo-
  thicaires  du departement  de  la  Seine.  8°.
  Paris, [n. d.].
    Dethan (G.)   L'annee pharmaceutique 1894.
  Notes professionnelles.  Preface par Edmond
  Dupuy.  2. £d.  sm. 4°.  Paris,  1895.
    Dorveaux (P.)  Inventaire de la pharmacie
  de l'hopital St. Nicolas  de  Metz  (27 juin 1509).
  Publie pour  la premiere fois, avec une preface
  de L. Larchey.  8°.  Paris, 1894.
    Ehlers(H.)  * Zur Pharmakologie des Mit-
  telalters unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
  Areolae des Johann von St.  Amand, nebst einem
  Nachtrage zu denselben.  8°.  Berlin, 1895.
    Errichtung (Die) von Apotheken in Preus-
  sen.   Fiir Medizinal- und Verwaltungsbeamte
  und Apotheker, bearbeitet von A. Springer.  8°.
  Berlin, 1902.
    Fluckiger (F. A.)  Beitrage  zur  iilteren Ge-
  schichte der  Pharmacie in Bern.   8°.   Schaff-
  hauseu,  1862.
 .  Georgiades (N.)  * La pharmacie en Egypte.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1906.
    Also [Rev.],in:Pharm. J.&Tr.,Lond.,1906,4.s.,xxiii,243.
    Gramoti ob otkritii pervikh chastnikh aptek
  v Moskvle.   [Edicts and charters regarding the
  opening of the first private drug stores in Mos-
  cow.]   broadside.  Moskva, 1902.
    Granel (H.)  * Histoire de la pharmacie a
  Avignon du  xiie siecle a la revolution.   (Notes
  et documents   in£dits.)   [Montpellier.]   8°.
  Paris, 1905.
    -----.   The  same.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Grave (E.)   Etat de la pharmacie en France
  avant la loi  du 21 germinal an XI: etude sur 
PHARMACY.                             200                            PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (History and condition of).
  une ancienne corporation de marchands.   8°.
  Mantes, 1879.
    Grigolato (G.)  Discorso del . . ., presidente
  del Collegio farmaceutico provinciale in  Ro-
  vigo, letto nella adunanza generale il di 23 ot-
  tobre 1860.  4°.  Rovigo, 1860.
    [Guilliermond,  Pelletier  ( G. )  &  Des-
  champs  (R.)]  Memoire pour les pharmaciens
  de Lyon sur l'exercice illegal de  la pharmacie,
  par les hopitaux, hospices et congregations reli-
  gieuses.   8°.  Lyon, 1833.
    Hatton (J.)  An historic pharmacy.   8°.
  [London, 1892.]
    Repr. from: English Illustr. Mag., Lond., 1892.
    von Henrici (A. A.)  * Weitere Studien iiber
  die Volksheilmittel  verschiedener in Russland
  lebender Volkerschaften.   8°.  Dorpat, 1892.
    Hindenburg  (A.)  Om Danmarks Apothe-
  kervsesen.  8°.   Kjebenhavn, 1896.
    Kernot (F.)   Storia della farmacia e dei far-
  macisti appo i priricipali popoli del mondo.   8°.
  Napoli, 1871.
    Kobert (E.  R. )   Historische Studien aus
  dem pharmakologischen  Institute der kaiser-
  lichen Universitat Dorpat.   I.  8°.  Halle a. S.,
  1889-90.
    Kohlmann (B.)  Die Apothekengesetze im
  Konigreiche Sachsen einschliesslich der reichs-
  gesetzlichen Bestimmungen.  8°. Leipzig, 1885.
    Legendre (C.)  *Les propharmaciens; leurs
  droits,  leurs  devoirs;  conditions de  l'exercice
  de la pharmacie par les medecins autorises.   8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    Letter (A) on the state and condition  of
  apothecaries, with proposals for making their
  offices more respectable and more beneficial to
  the publick.  Addressed to PharmacopolaVerus
  by a true surgeon.   8°.  London, 1812.
    Maiolus [or Maiolo or Maggioli] (L.)   De
  gradibus medicinarum.  sm. 4°.  Venetiis, 1497.
    Marty (A.-P.)  *La pharmacie a Montpel-
  lier, depuis son  origine jusqu'a la revolution;
  etude historique d'apres  des documents origi-
  naux.  4°.  Montpellier, 1889.
    Merck  (E.)   Annual  report  on the years
  1895; 1896; 1898;  1900; 1901.  8°.   Darmstadt,
  1896-1902.
    -----.  The same.   Khimicheskaya fabrika
  i  apteka.  Otchot[i] za 1897-9  gg.   8°.   [St.
  Petersburg], 1898-1900.
    -----.  Annales  de 1897.   Traduction  du
  docteur  E. Adamski.   8°.   [Darmstadt], 1898.
    -----.  The same.   Annales de 1900.   12°.
  Dijon, 1901.
    -----.  The same.  Annales  de  1901.   8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    -----.  Expose des acquisitions  nouvelles
  dans le domaine  de  la  pharmacotherapie et de
  la pharmacie.  18. annee.   8°.  Darmstadt, 1905.
    Meylink (B.)   Vermindering der bestaande
  apotheken, eene  dringende behoefte in onze
  dagen.   8°.  Amsterdam, 1852.
    Muller (J.)  Das Apotheker-Wesen in  den
  k. k. osterreichisehen,  k. preussischen, k. bai-
  erischen, k.  wurtemburgisehen, k. siichsischen,
  k. hannoveranischen,  churfurstlich  und gross-
  herzoglich  hessischen,  grossherzoglich badi-
  schen und mecklenlmrgischen, herzoglich  nas-
  sau'schen und braunschweig'schen, furstl. ho-
  henzollern'schen, etc.,  Staaten mit besonderer
  Riicksicht auf die Bildung,  das Pflichtverhiilt-
  nii'S und die Gewerbsrechte des pharmaceuti-
  schen Personals,  die deutschen Landes-Phar-
Pharmacy (History and condition of).
  makopoen und die landsiiblichen Arzneitaxen.
  8°.   Wien, 1844.
    Nadal (V.)   La  pharmacie  a, travers  les
  siecles et la pharmacie centrale du nord.  12°.
  Paris, [n. d.].
    Netherlands.   Lijsts  van geneeskundigen,
  tandmeesters, apothekers, drogisten en  vroed-
  vrouwen gevestigd in de provincien Drenthe,
  Friesland, Gelderland,  Groningen,  Limburg,
  Noordbrabant, Noordholland, Overijssel, Zuid-
  holland, Utrecht en Zeeland op 1. Januari 1900;
  1901; 1903.  11 pamph.  roy. 8°.  [v. p., 1900-
  1903.]
    Netherlands.   Ministerie van Binnenlandsche
  Zaken.   Verslag  der commissie, gedurende het
  jaar 1892, te 's Hertogenbosch, belast met het
  afnemen der examens van apothekersbediende,
  van 7 November tot  en met 8 December (2de
  zitting).  8°.   [Dieren, 1893.]
    Pennes  (J.-A.) Notice pour servir a, l'his-
  toire generale de la  pharmacie,  ptesentee de-
  vant l'assemblee generale des pharmaciens de
  la Seine, le 14 avril 1869.  8°.  Paris, 1869.
    Peters  ( H.)   Pictorial  history  of ancient
  pharmacy; with sketches of early medical prac-
  tice.   Transl. from  the German, and revised
  with numerous additions, by William Netter.
  2. ed.  8°.  Chicago, 1899.
    Petersen (E. P. P.)  Kort oversigt over Far-
  maciens Historie til Brug for de  farmaceutiske
  Studerende.   [Short  review  of origin of phar-
  macies, for the use of pharmaceutical students.]
  8°.  Kjebenhavn, 1892.
    -----.  Tillseg til  de gjseldende Love og
  Anordninger for Apothekervsesenet i Danmark
  samt horende Resolutioner, administrative Be-
  stemmelser, Skrivelser m. m.  [Addition to the
  laws and ordinances,  in force, controlling phar-
  macies  in Denmark,  together with resolutions,
  administrative orders, writings, etc., pertaining
  thereto.]  8°.  Kjebenhavn, 1901.
    Pharmaceutisch adresboek, vermeldende de
  namen, woonplaatsen en  het jaar van promotie
  der gevestigde apothekers en militaire apothe-
  kers  in  Nederland en  zijne bezittingen.  16°.
  Amsterdam, 1896.
    Pharmaceutisk Medhjaelperforening.  [Phar-
  maceutical Assistants' Association.] Betragtnin-
  ger vedr0rende  Danmarks Apothekervaesen  i
  Anledning af 50 Aars Jubilaeet for dan  kgl.
  Resolution af 23de  December 1842.  [Reflec-
  tions concerning the pharmaceutical system of
  Denmark, on the occasion of the semicenten-
  nial jubilee of the royal resolution of Dec. 23,
  1842.]  8°.  Kjebenhavn, 1892.
    Pharmacopola Verus [pseud.].  An address
  to the  apothecaries  of Great Britain; with an
  appeal to the committee to whom the interests
  of pharmacy are delegated, by  the  general
  meeting held at the Crown and Anchor Tavern,
  London, July 3,  1812.  8°.  London, 1812.
    See, also,supra, Letter (A).
    Pharmacy  in  Wisconsin.   8°.   Janesville,
  [n. d.].
    Phoebus (P.)  Zur Lage der deutschen Phar-
  macie.   [MSS.]  fol.   [Giessen], 1875.
    Pistor (M.)  Das Apothekenwesen in Preus-
  sen nach Deutschem Reichs- und  preussischem
  l^andesrescht.    Unter  Benutzung  amtlicher
  Quellen bearbeitet.   8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    Raab (H.)  Die  Apothekenfrage im Deut-
  schen  Reiche.   Kritische Studien  iiber  das
  Wesen  der   Apothekerfrage und  Vorschliige 
PHARMACY.                               201                               PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (History and  condition of).
  zum  Entwurfe  einer Apothekenreform.   8°.
  Munchen, 1904.
    Ribicz  (G. R.)   *De prterogativis officio et
  privilegiis  pharmacopseorum.    4°.    Viennse,
  1729.
    Rinne  (F.-)  *Das vom  pharmakologischen
  Standpunkte aus  Wesentlichste  aus Scribonii
  Largii "Compositiones".  8°.  Dorpat, 1892.
    R0rdam (H.)  Apothekerva'senets Oprindelse
  og  Udvikling saerlig  i Danmark.   [The  origin
  and development  of  pharmaceutics,  especially
  in Denmark.]  8°.  Kebenhavn, 1899.
    Saxony.   Die Apothekengesetze im  Konig-
  reiche Sachsen einschliesslich der reichsgesetz-
  lichen Bestimmungen.   Nebst einem Reperto-
  rium von Benno  Kohlmann.    12°.   Leipzig,
  1885.
    Schelenz (H.)   Geschichte der Pharmazie.
  roy. 8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Schieffelin  (W. H.)  &  Co.  One hundred
  years  of business life,  1794-1894.  8°.   Neu)
  York, [1894].
    Seller (C.) La pharmacie centrale de France.
   (Pharmacie centrale des pharmaciens.)  L'hotel
  d'Aumont;  les origines de la pharmacie et les
  apothicaires; la pharmacie centrale de France;
  histoire,  organisation et fonctionnement.   Sous
  les auspices de C.  Buchet.   Cinquantenaire sta-
  tuaire, 1852-1902.   Cinquantenaire commercial,
   1853-1903.  4°.   Paris, 1903.
     Sigaud (J. F.)   Discurso sobre  o estado actual
   da pharmacia no  Rio de Janeiro, lido na sessao
   de 25 de fevereiro de 1832.' 8°.  Bio de Janeiro,
   1832.
     Sobieski  (C.)   *Pharmakotaktische Studien
   fiber einige farbstoffhaltige Droguen. 8°.   Mar-
   burg, [1875].
     Society of Apothecaries.  A statement of the
   ... on  the subject of their administration of
   the apothecaries' act,  with reference to some
   supposed features of  Sir James Graham's prom-
   ised measure of medical reform. .8°.  London,
   1844.
     Stoedens (W.)   Geschiedenis der pharmacie
   in Nederland.  roy.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1891.
     Stoeder (W.)   De Nederlandsche pharmacie
   in hare wording,  haar zijn en haar streven. 8°.
   Amsterdam, 1878.
     Uebersicht  fiber  die  Arbeiten deutscher
   Pharmakologen   aus  den  Jahren  1865-89.
   Hrsg. von  Binz,  Boehm, Liebreich, unter Re-
   daction  von A. Wurzburg.   8°.   Berlin,  1890.
     United States.  Department of Slate.  Bureau
   of Foreign Commerce.  Special  consular reports.
   The drug trade in foreign countries.  Vol. XIV.
   Reports  from the consuls of  the United States
   upon the laws and regulations governing: 1. The
   drug business.   2. Druggists v. pharmacists.   3.
   Exports of drugs  and chemicals.   4.  Imports  of
   drugs and  medicines.   5.  Sale of  drugs and
   medicines in lay stores.  6. Disposal of prescrip-
   tions.  7. Renewal of prescriptions.  8. Practice
   of  pharmacy.  55. Cong.,  2.  sess.  H. R. Doc.
   No. 563.  8°.  Washington, 1898.
     Verordnung betreffend die Einrichtung  einer
   Standesvertretung der  Apotheker vom  2. Fe-
   bruarl901.  8°.   Berlin, 1901.
     Verzeichnis der Apotheker, Drogisten, che-
   mischen Fabriken una Lieferanten pharmaceu-
   tischer Bedarfsartikel.   16°.  Zurich, 1905.
     Victoria. Pharmacy  Board Victoria.   Phar-
   maceutical  register for 1889.   fol.  Melbourne,
   1890.
'liar mac y (History and condition of).
  Vidal (J.)  Histoire de la pharmacie a Lyon.
Origine de  la  corporation des apothicaires  de
cette ville et developpement des societes  phar-
maceutiques lyonnaises.  8°.  Lyon, 1891.
  Whelpley (H. M.)   A consideration  of the
pharmacist of to-day.   4°.   [St. Louis, 1895.]
  Repr.from: Meyer Brothers Druggist, St. Louis, 1895.

  van Wisselingen (C.)  De maatschappelijke .
positie van  den apotheker.   Rede.   8°.  Gro-
ningen, 1906.
  Zeidler (O.)   Die  Entwicklung der  oster-
reichisehen Pharmacie in den letzten 50 Jahren.
8°.   Wien, 1900.
  A da to k a magyar  gy6gyszer6szet  tortenelmehez.
 [Contributions on the Hungarian apothecary regulations.]
Gyogyszereszi het., Budapest, 1880, xix, 121-123. — Ad-
lung".  DiePharmazieinDeutsch-Sudwestafrika. Apoth.-
Ztg., Berl., 1905, xx, 921-923.—Ancient and bell-metal
mortars. Chem.& Drug., Lond., 1903,lxiii,152.—Apotlie-
kenbauten.  Pharm. Ztg., Berl.,  1902, xlvii, 901 —
Apotliekenlrage (Die)inElsass-Lothringen.  Apoth.-
Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii, 451; 459.—Arosio. Relazione sul-
1' ordinamento del servizio farmaceutico notturno in  Mi-
lano.  Boll. d. Ass. san. milanese, Milano, 1900, ii, 10-15.—
Art (The) and mysteries of the apothecaries; a history
book.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xx,729— Augendre.
 La pratique de la pharmacie et le commerce des specialites
pharmaceutiques dans les differents pavs.  [Rap. Abstr.]
 Rev.  de med. leg., Par., 1900, vii, 263-275.—Austen (J.)
 Old Sheffield  druggists.  Chem. & Drug., Lond., 1902,
 lx, 632-634. -Bachmann. Neo-Galenismus.  Janus,
 Amst., 1902, vii, 455-459.—Halve  (T.)  Reorganizaci6n
 medica; contestaci6n al interrogatorio de la comisi6n r<5-
 gia sobre el ejerciciode la farmacia, por el Colegio de San
 Victoriano de Barcelona.  Bol. demed., cirurg. y farm.,
 Madrid, 1836, iii, 164-167.—Bar be ra. (F.)  Nuestra far-
 macia retrospectiva; manuscrito historico.  Rev.  valenc.
 de cien. med., Valencia, 1902, iv, 74; 226; 270; 346. -----.
 Nuestra farmacia  retrospectiva: manuscrito hist6rico.
 Ibid., 1904, vi,55; 73.—Bardet (G.)  Essai sur l'avenirde
 la pharmacie.  Nouv.remedes, Par., 1902, xviii, 385-388.—
 Becker (C.)  Die Miinchener Apotheken alsMeldestel-
 len der Ortskrankenkassen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
 1906, liii, 272.—Berendes (J.)  Pharmacie bei denalten
 Kulturvolkern. Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1886, 3. R., xxiv,
 109; 200:1887,3. R., xxv, 937; 1001:1888,3. R., xxvi, 719: 1889,
 3. R., xxvii, 678; 733; 773; 833; 876; 931. -----. Beitrage zur
 Geschichte der deutschen  Pharmazie ira xix. Jahrhun-
 dert.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, xv, 4; 11; 21; 35; 42: 60; 70;85;
 96; 107; 113; 130; 137; 146; 154; 178; 186; 198; 206; 222; 229; 291;
 299; 308; 313. —Binz (C.)  Zur Geschichte der Pharma-
 kologie in Deutschland.  Klin. Jahrb., Berl., 1890, ii, 3-
 74.—Bonnet (E.)  Le livre d'or des apothicaires de
 Beaune (1576-1685).  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1904, x,
 112-121.—Boriani (L.)  Leberceauet les premiers ages
 de lapharmacie.  Janus, Amst., 1902, vii, 376; 406;  534; 637:
 1903, viii, 616; 587; 630.—Boutineau (F. E.)  Testament
 de Jehan Froger, marchand et M« appoticaire a Tours au
 xvi» siecle.  France med., Par., 1903,1,28-30.-----. Le de-
 voir du pharmacien au xviie siecle. Gaz. med. du centre,   ,
 Tours, 1905, x, 295.—Boyer (J.)  The pharmaceutical in-
 dustry of France.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1906, xcv, 417; 420.—
 Brand (F.)  Die Entwicklung des Apothekerwesens im
 xx. Jahrhundert.  Pharmac. Reformer, Wien, 1898, iii,
 291; 1899,iv, 109-112.—Brenning (M.)   Nikanders The-
 riaka und Alexipharmaka.   Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,
 1904 lxxiii,112;132.— British pharmacy in India. Chem.
 & Drug., Lond., 1902, lx, 144; 620.—Brunton (T. L.)  An
 introductorv lecture on the study and  progress in phar-
 macy.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 859-862—Bureau  (E.)
 L'ancien jardin des apothicaires de Nantes. Assoc, franc,'.
 pourl'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1898, Par., 1899, xxvii, 151.—Ca-
 pece (N. C.)  La profesi6n farmaceutica  en  Buenos
 Aires, lo que ha hecho el congreso y lo que debe hacer.
 Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 846-SJV4.—tasafia
 (J.)  La farmacia en el siglo xiv. Restaurador farm.,
 Barcel., 1897, Hi, 97-109.—Cecil (G.)  Mortars.   Merck's
 Rep., N. Y.,1906,xv, 3-5.—Chiarri L,lobregat (P.)  La
 decadencia de la clase farmaceutica en  Espafia;  sus
 causas y remedios y el folleto de Don  Luis Narbona.
 Rev. valenc. de cien. med., Valencia, 1901, iii, 321-328.—
 ComengefL.)  La farmacia y los Aztecas.  Restauador
 farm., Barcel.. 1895,1, 257; 273; '2S«t.—t'oinptes d'apothi-
 caire et de chirurgien provenant des papiersdu Chevalier
 d'Eon. France med., Par., 1902,  xlix, li;i-(ordon-
 nier (E.) Sur le plus ancien traite dc phannacie redige
 en francais:  L'Enchirid ou manipul des miropoles de
 Michel Dusseau (1661).  Janus, Amst., 1900, v, 471-480.—
 Corradi ( A.)  Gli antichi  medicamenti oppiati: la
 teriaca e  il  mitridato.   R. 1st.  Lomb.  di sc. e  lett
 Rendic, Milano, 1888, 2. s., xxi, 669-671.—Cottes (J. D.)
 The  profession of pharmacy in the island of Porto Rico.
 Am. Druggist &  Pharm. Rec, N. Y..  19„6, xlviii, 345.— 
PHARMACY.
202
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (History and condition of).
  Crossley (A. W.)  Pharmaceutical regulations in Ger-
  many.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xx, 105-108.—D. (A.)
  Apotheken in Aegypten.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii,
  534.—Davis (O. C. M.)  The progress of pharmacy and
  pharmaceutical chemistry.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1905, xxiii,
  120-126.—Davison (D.)   Antique bell-metal mortars.
  Am. Drug. & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 19Q4, xliv, 263-267.—De-
  launay  (P.)  La pharmacie en Ethiopie; remedes  de
  saintes femmes.  France med., Par., 1906, liii, 381.—D[e]
  N[obele] (L.)  L'ancien doctorat en pharmacie beige.
  Rev. pharm., Gand, 1886-7, ii, 174-179.—Bey (R. B. K. L.)
  A review of Indian pharmacology. Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1895, viii, 41-43.—Bones (S.) History of the sub-
  delegation of pharmacy.  Mil. Gov. Porto Rico, App. . . .
  Epit. rep.  [etc.] 1898-1900, Wash., 1901, 154-159.—Dor-
  veaux (P.)  Histoire de la pharmacie; la rue des Lom-
  bards en 1840.   [From: Prisme.]  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol.,
  Par., 1899-1900, ii, 457-464.-----. Les bocaux de couleur
  des pharmaciens.   Chron.  med., Par., 1899, vi, 179; 439:
  1900, vii,  181.-----. Querelle d'un apothicaire et d'un
  chirurgien de Riom en 1693.  France med., Par., 1904, li,
  162.-----. Preface del'inventaire des archives de la com-
  munaute des marchands apothicaires-epiciers de Paris,
  dresse en 1703.  Ibid., 1905, Iii, 442-445.-----. Journal de
  Matthieu-Francois Geoffrov, maitre apothicaire de Paris
  (1644-1708). Bull.  d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1906, xiii, 605;
  568,  port.—Drayton (G.  S.)  The chemists of India.
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1901,4. s., xiii, 607-609.-Duran (N.)
  La Concordia pharmacopolarum Barcinonensium.  Cong.
  internat.demed. C.-r.l903,Madrid,1904,xiv,sect.depharm.,
  119-144.—Dutch (The) chemist'sshop.  Pharm.J.,Lond.,
  1904, 4. s., xix, 607.—Early (The) days of pharmacy.
  Pharm. Era, N. Y., 1900,  xxiv, 68; 114; 607: 1901, xxv,
  534;  586:  xxvi,  6;  533.—Eberle (E.  G.)  History of
  pharmacy in Texas. Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1905, xiv, 369-
  371.—Egeling (B. F.  G.)  Farmacya w krainie Azte-
  k6w.   [Pharmacy among the Aztecs.]  Wiadomosci
  farm., Warszawa,  1896,  xxiii, 41; 95.—Filers (A.)  Die
  Staatsapotheken in Braunschweig 1750-71. Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl.,  1898, xiii,  733; 753; 763;  782.—Einfluss  (Der)
  des Wortschutzes  auf die  deutsche Pharmazie.  Ibid.,
  1906,  xxi, 301; 310.—Ellis  (E. T.)  The  story of  a
  very old Philadelphia drug store.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila.,
  1903,  Ixxv, 57-71.—Erdmann  (H.)  Chemische und
  pharmazeutische Eindriicke aus dem Lande der unbe-
  grenzten Rohstoffe.  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch.,
  Berl., 1905, xv, 169-178.—Evolution (The) of the apoth-
  ecary.  Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxiv, 855-859.—Fabre
   (P.)  Recherches sur l'origine, les variations et les vicis-
  situdes de l'enipl&tre et du baume opodeldoch.  Janus,
  Amst., 1901, vi, 209; 265.—Factum pour Nicolas du Ru-
  isseau.  France med., Par., 1903, 1, 166.— Fletcher (R.)
  The  witches' pharmacopceia.   Johns  Hopkins  Hosp.
  Bull.,  Bait., 1896,  vii, 147-156.  Also: St. Louis  Clinique,
  1896, ix, 514-533.—Forrester (G. P.)  The history of a
  royal  pharmacv.   Am.  Druggist &  Pharm.  Rec,  N.
  Y., 1907, 1, 97-99.—Francis (E. S.)  Pharmacy in the
  Transvaal.  Pharm. J.,  Lond.,  1903,  4.  s.,  xvii, 290.—
  Francke.  Die Apotheke zu Weida im Grossherzogtum
  Sachsen.   Apoth.-Ztg., Berl.,   1903,  xviii,  493-496.—
  French (The) pharmacist in fiction.  Am. Druggist &
  Pharm.Rec.N.Y ,1905,xlvi,287.—Fristedt(R.F.)  Farma-
  kologiska reseminnen fran sommaren 1886.   [Pharmaco-
  logical traveling reminiscences in the summer of 1886.]
  Upsala Liikaref. Forh.,  1886, xxii, pt. 2, 68-89.  Also, Re-
  print.—Gerard (E.) Sur l'evolutiqn de la pharmacie
  pendant ces dix dernieres annees.  Echo mod. du nord,
  Lille, 1903, vii, 229-231.—Geschichte (Zur) derSarnow'-
  schen Hofapotheke in  Schyverin i. M.  anliisslich ihres
  150jahriL'en Bestehens.   Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1902, xvii,
  709.—Gilon (A.)   Voies et moyens que les pharmaciens
  doivent emprunter pour occuper la situation qu'ils meri-
  tent au sein de la societe moderne.  [From: J. de pharm.,
  Anvers.]   Rev. pharm., Gand, 1906, n.  s.,xxi, 97; 129.—
  Ginzberg (A.)   Ocherk razvitiyanauchnol farmatsii v
  Rossii za 200-lIetniy period.  [Development of scientific
  pharmacy in Russia during 200 years.]   Farm. Vestnik,
  Mosk., 1902, vi, 185; 197;  209; 221. —Glatter (E.)  Frag-
  mentarisches iiber Apothekerwesen und Apothekertaxe
  in Ungarn. Ztschr. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Ungarn, Pest,
  1850-51, i, 137-139.— Gonzalez (J. A.)  The condition of
  pharmacy in the United States of Columbia.  Am. Drug-
  gist & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1906, xlviii, 346.— Gosset (P.)
  Les derniers apothicaires remois.  Union med. du nord-
  est,  Reims, 1902,  xxvi, 45-50.  -----.  Les apothicaires
  remois du xive au xviie siecle.  Ibid., 1904, xxviii, 88.—
  Granel iH.)  Les pharmaciens des papes a Avignon.
  [From: Bull, de pharm. du sud-est, 1905.1 France med.,
  Par., 1906, liii, 66.—Grelot (P.)  Apercu de l'histoire de la
  pharmacieen Lorraine; la pharmacie d'autrefois, la phar-
  macie d'aujourd'hui. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1903,
  vii, 288-303.— Gueguen (F.)  Notes sur l'exercice de la
  pharmacie dans les differents pays dumonde. Ibid., 1903,
  viii, 172; 205.—Guignard.  Les origines de l'Ecole de
  pharmacie de Paris; la fondation de Nicolas Houel et le
  jardin des apothicaires.  France med., Par., 1904, li, 237-
  244.—Hamonic.  Un vase de pharmacie de l'epoque ro-
  maine  ayant  vraisemblablement  contenu  un  61ixir
Pharmacy (History and condition of).
  odontalgique.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par.,'lsys,
  iv, 250.—Harbinger (J.)  O nutnosti organisacc a cen-
  tralisace farmaceutu v Rakousku.  [The necessity of or-
  ganization and centralization of pharmacists in Austria.]
  Casop. Klubu cesk. farm, v Praze, 1899, ii, 17-21.—Hell-
  wig (F.)  Berliner Apotheker unter Friedrich Wilhelm
  I.   Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1906,  xxi, 281, —Helme.  Les
  jardins de la  medecine;  apothicaires et  pharmaciens.
  Med. mod., Par., 1900, xi, 281-284.—Hendley (T.  H.)
  Drugs nnd druggists inlndia. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii,
  1524-1520.—Hinrichs (C.G.)  Pharmacy and chemistry
  at the World's Fair.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1904, lxxvi,
  305-314.—Hirschhorn  (0.) Zum Doppeljubilaum der
  Hiepeschen Hauptapothekr  in  Wetzlar.   Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1903, xviii, 734-736.—Histoire (L') de la phar-
  macie centrale de France. Gaz. mud. de Par., 1904,12. s.,
  iv, 64; 76.— Hoffman (S.)  Historja farmacji.   [History
  of pharmacy.]  Przegl.  farm., Warszawa,  1900, iii,  161;
  179: 1901,  iv, 3;  10-Hoffiuann ( F.)  A century of
  American  pharmaceutical literature and journalism,
  1800-1900.  Am. Druggist. N. Y., 1900, xxxvi, 159-165.-----.
  A retrospect of the development of American pharmacy
  and the American Pharmaceutical Association. Proc.Am.
  Pharm. Ass., Bait., 1902,  1, 100-145.—Holmes  (E.  M.)
  On  the present  position of  pharmacy.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, ii, 242-246.—Hotel  (L') de la Pharmacie centrale
  de France;  ses etapes historiques.  Chron. med., Par.,
  1904, xi, 59-61.—Hubert (G.)  Pourcentage pharmaceu-
  tique et pharmacies mutualistes.   Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol.,
  Par.,1907,xiv,suppl.,217-219.—Hynson (H. P.)  Modern
  evidences of pharmaceutical progress and their value.
  Am. J.  Pharm., Phila.,  1901, lxxiii, 575-584.—lnce  (J.)
  The  history of the School of  Pharmacy,  [1841-52],
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1903,4. s., xvi, 279—Jacquey (J.)  Le
  serment  des pharmaciens au xiii6 et  au xx1  siecles.
  Echo med.  du nord, Lille,  1904, Viii, 489. -----.  Des
  reclames medico-pharmaceutiques. J. de  med. de Par.,
  1904, 2. s.,  xvi, 295.—Johnson  (O.)  A history of  the
  Providence  drug business.   [From:  The Narragansett
  Historical RegisterJ  R. I. Med. Sc. Month., Providence,
  1894, ii, 145-156.— Kashkadamoft*  (V.)  Material! k
  izucheniyu Indusskol farmatsii.   [Pharmacy among the
  Hindoos.]  Farm. J., St.  Petersb., 1902, xxiv, 349; 363.—
  Koenig (A.)  Report of the commiteee on pharmacy.
  Tr. M. Soc Penn., Phila., 1895,xxvi,30-33.—Kondakoff
  (I. L.)  Kratkiy istoricheskiy ocherk razvitiya farmatsii
  i prichini upadka  farmatsevticheskol  shkoli.  [Short
  historical   sketch of the development of pharmacy,
  and  the reasons for the fall  of the  pharmaceutical
  school.] ^Meditsina,  St. Petersb.,  1895,  vii, 146-155.—
  Koritsanszky  (O.)   Regi magyar  gy6gyszertarak;
  (Sopron, Nagyszeben, Pozsony).   [Old Hungarian apoth-
  ecaries.]  Gvogvsereszi  hetil., Budapest,  1907, xlvi, 18;
  34; 50; 67; 82; 98; 114; 146; 162; 178; 194; 210; 226— Kotlyar
  (E.I.)  Sovremennoye sostoyaniye farmakologii.  [Con-
  temporary condition of . . .]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1897,
  xviii, 397-402.—Kraemer (H.)   Historical note on the
  American Journal of Pharmacv.   Am. J. Pharm., Phila.,
  1904, lxxvi,  223-225—Kremer* (E.)  Christ as apothe-
  cary.  Pharm. Rev., Mil waukee, 1899, xvii, 338-341. -----.
  Historical  fragments.  Ibid., 1905, xxiii, 7;  53; 86;  130.
  -----. [Pharmaceutical  notes from Thaddeus  Mason]
  Harris' journal of a  tour. Ibid., 92. -----. The apothe-
  cary; a literary study.  Ibid., 1906, xxiv, 1-13.—Ku in*.
  Le catalogue du jard'in de Jean  Hermans, maitre-apothi-
  caire a Bruxelles, au xviie siecle, par Charles  Rigouts.
  [Rap.]   Bull. Soc.  de med. d'An vers, 1889, li, 279 —
  Kunz-Krause(H.)  Die Beziehungen derangewand-
  ten Chemie zur deutschen Pharmazie.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1903,   xviii,  518;  525;  533.   Also:  Ber.   d.  deutsch.
  pharm. Gesellsch., Berl.,  1903, xiii, 204-225.—La<ie (Zur)
  der Provincial-Apotheken.  Pharm. Ztschr. f. Kussland,
  St. Petersb., 1886, xxv, 149-159.— Leclair (E.)  Les mai-
  tres apothicaires. J.  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1899, ii, 601-609.
  -----. Les rutors, les ruptoires, les caustiques, leurs for-
  mules.  Ibid., 1901, i, 471-175.—Leech (D. J.)  The  evo-
  lution of pharmacy.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1899, 4. s., ix, 333-
  338.—Lemberger  (J.  L.)   Status  and  landmarks of
  American pharmacy and the development of pharmacy
  during fifty years.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., Bait., 19p2,1,
  156-165.—Leniery (N.)  Drogues du xvii0 siecle. Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1*98, ii,463-467.—Llewellyn (J. F.)
  Indian pharmacy.   Merck's Rep., N. Y.,  19t>2," xi, 388.—
  Lloyd (J. U.)  The condition  of pharmacv.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1896-7, n. s., xxxviii, 109-111. -----.  Pre-
  historic pharmacv in America.  Am.  J. Pharm., Phila.,
  1902, lxxiv, 543-546.—Lodian  (L.)  The  Korean phar-
  macopoeia, account of some of  the queer insect and ver-
  min drugs of Korea.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902, xx,
  467-469.—Long (J. H.)   Why the w >rk of  the council on
  pharmacy and chemist v is necessary.  J. Am.M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1906,xlvi, 1344.—Luckin(DorotheaC.)  Ein phar-
  maceutischer Lehrbrief  vom Jahre 1775.   Pharm.  Ztg.,
  Berl., 1899, xliv. 5i;2.—71clntyre (W.) Theapprentice of
  formerdays: a reminiscence.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila.,  1902,
  lxxiv, 632-536.— Mair (W )   A pharmacist's impressions
  of the United States.  Pharm. J. Lond., 1904, 4. s., xix,
  931.—Malmejac (F.)  Pharmaciearabe.  Nature,  Par., 
PHARMACY.                                  203                                  PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (History and condition of).
  1900-1901, xxix*. pt. 2, 378.—JIarcailhoii-dMymeric
  (H.) La pharmacie dans 1' Empire Chinois. Chron. mod.,
  Par., 1900, vii, 426-12S.— Hariuiii (1..-K.)  L'apntnicaire:
  tableau de P. Longhi (1702-1785).  N. iconog. dc la Salpe-
  triere, Par., 1903, xvi, 201, 1 pi.—Marsdeu (P. H.)  The
  practice of pharmacv in Russia.  Pharm. J.,  Lond., 1898,
  4. s., vi, 527-530.—Jlartin (II. W.  C.)  Pharmacy of  to-
  day and some of its knottv problems.  Formularv& Drug.
  Mag., Westrteld,  N. Y., 1*89. v. 321  327.—Mason (F.  S.)
  Pharmacy in the Decean.  Am. Drug.  [& Pharm. Rec],
  N. Y.,  1904, xliv, 98-100. -----.  Pharmacy and pharma-
  cists in the Dutch Indies.  Pharm. J.,  Lond., 1904. 4. s.,
  xix, 808.— dedications singulieres  et panacees ou-
  bliees; la petrotherapie.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,
  1896, cxxxi, 494-511— Jleetinisof the Irish apothecaries.
  Lond. M. & S..I.,1829. iii. 395-4U3.—-"Holler (G.)   An his-
  toric Danish pharmacy.   The Royal military  and Vajsen-
  hus pharmacy,  (hem. & Drug., Lond.,  1903, lxiii, 156-
  159.—iTIosso (l\)  Kevuedestravaux dc pharmacologie,
  de toxicologic et de therapeutique, publies en I talie duran t
  Pannee 1901.   Arch. ital. de biol.,  1905-6, xliv, 244-288.—
  Mueller (W.)  Tne state of pharmacy in Japan.  Am.
  Drug. & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1904, xiv, 107-109—Musser
  (J. H.) A tendency in medicine  and its influence  on
  pharmacy. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 58-60.—
  Nieaise (E.)  Histoire des sciences; la pharmacie et la
  matiere medicale au xivc siecle.  Rev. scient., Par., 1892,
  xlix, 423-429.  Also, Reprint.—Nieto.   La palestra far-
  maceutica de Palacios y la farmacia patrimonial de San
  Ildefonso.  Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, de pharm..63-65.—Oeffentlichen (Die)
  Apotheken und das pharmazeutische Personale  in Oes-
  terreich in den Jahren 1901-3.  Oester.  San.-Wes., Wien,
  1905, xvii, 22; 33: 43.—Old pharmacies  in Philadelphia;
  changes of the past fiftv years, etc   Am. Druggist, N.  Y.,
  1902, xii, 114-117.—Olmedilla y Puig (J.) Die Phar-
  mazie  in Spanien zur Zeit des Cervantes.  Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1905, xx. 695.—Orient ( G. >   Gy6gyszereszettorte-
  neti'adatok Bethlen Gabor erdelyi  fejedelem udvar£b61
  1619-28  koriil.  [Historico-pharmaceutical contributions
  from the court of Bethlen Gabor, ruler  of Transvlvania,
  1619-28.] Gyogyszereszi hetil., Budapest. 1901, xl,662; 678;
  694.—P. i A. i  L'histoire  de la pharmacie en  Bourgogne.
  France med.. Par.. 1905,  Iii,  430; 447—Parker  (W. B.)
  French pharmacy in New Orleans.   Merck's  Rep., N.  Y.,
  189'.i, viii. 561-563.—Payne (J. C. C.)  L'pon  the  history
  of pharmacv in Ireland.  Lancet,  Lond.. 1*99, ii, 260.—
  Pel i A. V.) & Ivanoff(X.  P.)  Obzor novikh vracheb-
  nikh sredstv za poslledneye tryokhlletiye.   [Review of
  the new medical remedies of the  last  three vears.]  J.
  med., chim. i farm., St.  Petersb.. 1*92-3,  i, 202; 377; 511.
  Also, Reprint.—Peset fervera i\'.j  ^La farmacia ex-
  comulgada?  Siglo med.,  Madrid, 1903, 1, 83-^',.— Peters
  (H.)  La mort et l'apothicaire.  'From:  Bull. Soc. syn-
  dic d. pharm. de la Cote-d'Or. Diion, 1902. no. 21.]   Ja-
  nus, Amst., 1903, viii, 382-385. —Pl'ersdorff (G. )  La
  pharmacie dans la Republique Argentine. J. d. Pharm.
  v. Elsass-Lothringen,  Strassb., 1*97.  xxiv, 295; 322.—
  Pharmaceutical  qualifications in  Great  Britain.
  Pharm. J., Lond..  1902, 4. s , xv [Educat. Suppl.J, 1-6.—
  Pharmaceutical qualifications in  Ireland.   Ibid.,
  7.—Pharmacie  i Cne)  a Shanghai.  Bull. d. sc. Phar-
  macol., Par.,  1906,  xiii, annexes, 12*; 150: 224 —Phar-
  macy in the Argentine.   Pharm. Era, X. Y.,  1902, xxviii, ,
  625-627. — Pharmacv  ' The)  bill  [Great Britain]. |
  Chem.  cV Drug., Lond., 1903, lxii, 527-529.—Pharmacy
  in British Guiana.  Pharm. J.,  Lond.,  1*99, 1.  .«.. ix,
  284a.—Pharmacy in Egypt.  Chem.  &. Drug.,  Lond.,
  1904. lxv, 616.—Pharmacy in Holland.   Pharm.  J.,
  Lond.,  1903, 4. s.. xvii, 376-378.—Pliarmacy in  Japan.
  Chem. & Drug., Lond., 1901, lxiv, 867.— Pharmacy  in
  Ru-ia.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1903, 4. s.. xvii, 5: 103—Pis-
  sel iK.) Gydgyszereszi viszonyok  Magyarorsz&gon 1901.
  evben.   [Pharmaceutical  affairs in Hungarv in 1901.]
  Gvogvszereszi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xii, 373; 395; 409;
  427: 443; 458; 474; 490; 521.—Planchon (G.)  Notes sur
  l'histoire de l'orvietan et sur la confection publique  de
  la theriaque a Paris; communications faites 4 la Soci6tc4
  de pharmacie.  J.  d. pharm. et chim., Par., 1892, 5.  s.,
  xxv, 441; 459:  xxvi, 97:  145; 193: 241: 398.  Also. Reprint.
  -----.  Dvnastie d'apothieaircs pari-iens. Ibid., 1*9*. 6.
  s., vii, 289; 337: 1899, ix, 332;  3*2:  170: x. 385;  530.  -----.
  Quelques dates de  l'histoire de la pharmacie parisienne.
  Chron. med.,  Par., 1898,  v, 599.—Plowriirht  (C. B.)
  The  astral element of the pharmaceutical  symbols  of
  the seventeenth century.  Pharm.  J.,  Lond., 1905,  4.  s.,
  xx, 726-728.   Also: Merck's  Rep., N. Y.,   1905,  xiv,
  306. -----.  Carboy symbols.  Pharm. J., Lond.,  1905,
  4. s., xxi, 748-750. -----.  On  the origin of  the apothe-
  carv's svmbols 3,  3,  3.   Ibid., 1906,  4. s., xxii,  683-
  587.  Also: Merck's Rep., X. Y.,  1906,  xv,  189-192.—
  Poussier (A.)  Les jetons de la corporation des apothi-
  caires, epiciers, ciriers  de Rouen.   Rev.  med. de  Nor-
  mandie, Rouen, 1902, 229, 1 pi.—Progress in pharmacy
  and therapeutics.  Notes on new remedies, N. Y.,  1898-9,
  x, 1; 15: 29; 43:1899-1900, xi, 1; 17; 33; 49.  Also, Reprint —
  Purrington (W. A.)  The evolution of the apothecarv.
  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1886, xxx, 281-284.—Quarterly report
Pharmacy (History and condition of).
  iii prices (if substances employed in pharmacv.  Lond. M.
  Reposit., 1821, xv, 263: xvi, 260; 527. —Quelques an-
  nonces  medico-pharmaceutiques extraites  du Mercure
  de France.  J. de med. de Par., 1902, 2. s., xiv, 319; 373.
  Also: Med. anecdot., Par., 1902, 263-267. —Kamraud
  (P.)  Le dernier  registre des deliberations des maitres
  apothicaires de Poitiers, 1758-1800.   Poitou med., Poitiers,
  1900, xiv, 61-69.—Keber ( B.)  Pharmacie de poched'un
  medecin rornain.  Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. denied., Par.,
  1903, ii, 369-375. 3  pi.  Also [Abstr.]: France med.,  Par.,
  1903, 1,  257.—ltigouts i(;.)  Le catalogue du jardin de
  Jean Hermans, maitre-apothieaire b, Bruxelles, au  xvii"
  siecle.   Ann. Soc. de incd. d'Anvers, 1889, li, 189-219 —
  Komano (I.) La profession pharmaceutique en Tur-
  quie; stage, scolarite installation et inspection.  Compt.
  rend.  Cong, internat. de  pharm. 1900, Par., 1901, 411.—
  RulTiuanii ^D.  A.)  Russian pharmacy; an interesting
  account of its introduction by Ivan the Terrible and its
  support by Peter the Great; modern conditions; the phar-
  macies versus the  drug stores; monopoly rights vested in
  the aptekas; description of the famous Ferrein phar-
  macy,  the largest in the  world.  Bull. Pharm., Detroit,
  1906, xx,  14718. — Salzmann (H.)  Bemerkungen zu
  Schelenz' Geschichte der Pharmazie.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1905, xx, 41; 54; 62— Schaer (E.)   Geschichte der Phar-
  makologie und Toxikologie in der neueren Zeit. Handb.
  d. Gesch. d. Med., Jena, 1903, ii, 560-583.—[Schaer (E.) <&
  Rosenthaler.]  Aus der Festschrift zur Einweihung
  des neuen pharmazeutischen Institutes der Universitat
  Strassburg.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, xxii, 26-29.—Sche-
  lenz (H.)   Die  Apotheke  in  sprachlicher Beziehung
  und als Zeuge ihrer Geschichte. Pharm. Ztg., Berl., 1900,
  xiv, 621-623.—Sehieftelin (W.J.) The advances made
  in pharmaceutical manufactures  during the past fifty
  years.  Am. J.  Pharm., Phila., 1902, lxxiv,  464-470.—
  Schlotterbeck (J. O.)   Pharmacy in Switzerland.
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1907, 4.  s., xxiv, 203.—Schober (P.)
  Die  pharmaceutischen  Specialitiiten  in  Frankreich.
  Heilkunde., Wien [etc.], 1902, 260-267.—Schultze (A.)
  Geschichte der Hof-Apotheke zu  Altenburg. Apoth.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1901, xvi, 557; 565: 573; 604; 609; 627.—Sclater
  (J. G.)   Pharmacists in literature.  Am. Druggist, N. Y.,
  1902, xii,  359.—Scoville  (W.) American  pharmaceu-
  tical colleges and schools.  Pharm. Rev.,  Milwaukee,
  1904, xxii, 402-407. —Senfelder  (L.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Geschichte des Wiener Apothekerwesens.  Oesterr. San.-
  Wes., Wien, 1902, xiv,  50; 61. -----. Die Aufhebung des
  Wiener Apothekergremiums im Jahre 1872.  Ibid., 1906,
  xviii, 425; 437; 457;  466.—Shoemaker (R.)  Theapothe-
  cary's apprentice fiitv years ago.  Am. J. Pharm.,  Phila.,
  1880, 4.  s., x, 65-69—Shper (P.)  Vozniknoveniye apte-
  karskavo dlela v Rossii.  [Origin of pharmacies in Rus-
  sia.]  Farm, vestnik. Mosk., 1900, iv, 235: 252: 271 .—Sloan
  (G. W.)  The druggist of fifty years ago.   Indiana M. J.,
  Indianap., 1902, xxi, 242-247.—Soenen (M.)  Un curieux
  document. Bull.  d. sc Pharmacol., Par., 1902, vi, 327.—
  Spasski (L. G.)  Sravnitelnaya otsienka vazhnlelshikh
  metodov kolichestvennavo opredieleniya alkaloidov v
  upotrebitelnikh silnodlelstvuyiishtshikh sirikh liekarst-
  vennikh materialakh i galenovikh preparatakh, prigoto-
  vlyayemikh iz  nikh.   [Comparative estimation  of the
  most important methods of  quantitative  analysis of
  alkaloids  in  usual   strong  raw  medicinal   materials,
  and Galenian preparations made  from them.]  Farm.
  vestnik, Mosk., 1898, ii, 469; 4*5;  501; 533; 519; 661: 677;
  693; 711; 729: 1899,  iii, 81; 101. —Squibb  ( E. H.)   Brief
  comments on the  materia  medica, pharmacy and thera-
  peutics  of the year ending Oct. 1, 1895.  Ephern.  Mat.
  Med.,  Brooklyn,  1893-6, iv,  1674-1742.—Swiezawski
  (E.) & Weiuia (K.)  Kilka szczeg616w o farmaceutach
  i aptekachzakonnych wdawnej Polsce.  [History of phar-
  macy inaneient Poland.]   Wiadomosei farm., Warszawa,
  1880,' vii, 218; 267.-----------. Spis aptekarzy w dawnej
  Polsce.   [List of apothecaries in ancient Poland.]   Ibid.,
  1887, xiv. 169; 195; 228; 241; 279;  307;  352; 3S6;  411.—Tke-
  NlielHMhi iii (I.  S.)  Russkaya farmatsiya do voznik-
  noveniya  pervikh volnikh aptek.  .[Russian  pharmacy
  up to the period of the first free pharmacies.]   Farmatv.
  Mosk., 1902, x, 393;  429; 468; 509; 542; 569.—Tocher (.1. F.)
  A scheme of representation, by territorial districts, on the
  pharmaceutical council.   Pharm. J., Lond., 1903, 4. s.,
  xvii, 298-304.—dc Tola (G. S.)  Reorganizaci6n niedica;
  contra  la visitade bnticas.   Bol. de nied., cirug. y farm.,
  Madrid, 1836, iii, 209 — Toraude (L.-G.)  Un apothicaire
  archeologue.  Bull. d. sc.  Pharmacol., Par., 1902, vi, 325-
  327.-----. Promenade* a travels le passe; etude  fantai-
  siste sur les almanachs du College de pharmacie de Paris,
  1781-1810.   Ibid.,  1904, x,  167;  212; 350.  Also: France
  med., Par., 1904, li,  257; 282.  Also: J. de med. de  Par.,
  1904, 2. s., xvi, 315;  325.—Toulouze (E.)  Un labora-
  toire d'apothicaire au xvii8 siecle (k Paris). Gaz. d.
  h6p., Par., 1898,  lxxi, 1259:  1899,  lxxii,  750.—Treille
  (A.)  La pharmacie de l'h6pital civil de Mustapha et les
  pharmacies de 1'Algerie.  Rev. med. de P Afrique du nord,
  Alger,1904, vii, 58-62.—Trcsling (A.W.) [etal.].  Neder-
  landsche Maatschapprj tot BevorderingderGeneeskunst;
  rapport van de commissie  tot onderzoek naar de moge-
  lijkheid en wenschelijkheid van staats-apotheken.  Ne- 
PHARMACY.                               204                               PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (History and  condition of).
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895, 2. R., xxxi, pt. 1,
  581-609, 1 map.—Trosse (E.)  Sources of the drugs sup-
  plied to the Greeks, according to Alexander Trallianus.
  Janus, Amst., 1896-7,i,551-557.—Tschirch (A.)  Der An-
  bauder ArzneigewiicnseinDeutschland. Arch. d. Pharm.,
  Berl., 1890, ccxxviii, 663-686. -----.  Die Pharmacie und
  ihre Hiilfswissenschaften um die Jahrhundertwende 1800.
  [From: Pharm. Post, 1900.]  Schweiz. Wchnschr. f. Chem.
  u. Pharm., Zurich, 1900, xxxviii, 254; 269; 281; 290; 298;
  306; 314. — Uebersicht  des  Apothekenbestandes in
  Elsass - Lothrigen am 1. November 1876, im Vergleich
  mit  dem Bestande  zu Anfang 1872.  Arch. f.  offentl.
  Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1877, ii, 158.—Unveiling of the
  Pelletier-Caventou monument.  Chem. & Drug., Lond.,
  1900, lvii, 274-276.—Vamossy (I.)   A pozsonyi gy6gy-
  szert&rak a xiv-xviii sz&zadban.  [The Pressburg apoth-
  ecary shops in  the xiv.-xviii. centuries.] Gv6gvszereszi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xl, 711; 758;  774; 790; "806" —Van
  Schoor (O.)  La pharmacopee d'Alkmaar et l'organi-
  sation medico-pharmaceutique de  cette mtae ville au
  xviii6 siecle.  Rev. pharm., Gand, 1896, n. s., ii, 104-107.—
  Verdier. Les apothicaires de la  famille royale sous
  Louis XV.  France med., Par., 1902, xlix, 70; 88.—Veri-
  tas.  De toekomst der pharmacie in Nederland. Hyg.
  Bl., Amst,, 1901, iv, 416-420.—Vidal (J.) Notice sur la
  pharmacie k  Lyon k partir du xvi" siecle.  Bull, pharm.
  de Lyon, 1891-2, xiii, 105; 153; 185; 217; 289; 321.—Vieilles
  annonces medico-pharmaceutiques.   France med., Par.,
  1902, xlix, 396.—Wainwright (J. W.)  The apothe-
  cary. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1903, lvi, 23135.—Watt
  {SirG.)  Pharmacists in India.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1906,
  4. s., xxiii, 371-375.—Weigt. Die Pharmacie im Reiche
  der Mitte.   Pharm.  Ztg.,  Berl., 1902, xlvii, 861-863.—
  Wendt (G.)  Doctor und Apotheker, im dunkeln Spie-
  gel Galenischer Priiparate.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1905, vi,
  97-100.—Wernich  (E.)  Der  Entwicklungsgang  im
  preussischen  Medicinalwesen.  1. Apothekenwesen, Apo-
  thekengesetzgebung.  Preuss. Med.-Beamten-Ver.  Off.
  Ber., Berl., 1888,vi, 16-31.-----. Analekten zur Geschichte
  des Apothekerwesens in Schlesien.   Pharm. Ztg., Berl.,
  1901, xlvi,  445; 465;  478. -----. Zur alteren Geschichte
  des Apothekerwesens in  Brandenburg und Preussen.
  Ibid., 1902, xlvii, 734; 743; 766; 801; 814; 822.—Wilbert
  (M. I.)  The  founder of the first medical school and the
  originator  of pharmacy in America. Am.  J. Pharm.,
  Phila., 1904, lxxvi, 1-15, port.-----. On the evident need
  of a profession of pharmacy.  Ibid., 1905, lxxvii, 64-70.
  -----. Progress in pharmacy; a quarterly review of some
  of the more  important advances in pharmacy and ma-
  teria medica.  Ibid., 1906, lxxviii, 574-582. -----. A quar-
  terly review in  some of the more important advances in
  pharmacy and  materia medica.  Ibid., 1907, lxxix, 126-
  135. -----. The beginnings of pharmacy in America.
  Ibid., 399-110, 1 pi.—Winkler (F.) Beitrag zur Ge-
  schichte der  Potsdamer Apotheken.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1906, xxi, 225;  237.—Witt (O. N.)   The growth of the
  German pharmaceutical industries.  Pharm. Rev., Mil-
  waukee, 1903, xxi, 114-119.—Woolcock (W. J. U.)  His-
  torical sketch of the  Pharmaceutical Society of Great
  Britain.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1906, 4. s., xxii, 5; 30; 58; 82;
  105; 125; 156.-----. Progress in the science of pharmacy.
  Ibid., 682— Wy ndham (H.) The chemist in Gibraltar
  and Malta. Ibid., 1904, 4. s.. xix, 615-618.— Zaudy. Ein
  Urtheil iiber den Apothekerstand aus der Zeit des dreissig-
  jiihrigen Krieges.  Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1904, xix, 404.—
  Zmleyeft* (L. F.)  Perviya apteki v Rossii.   [The first
  pharmacies in Russia.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1887, xxviii,
  840-856.

Pharmacy (Instruction in).
    See, also, Pharmacy (Colleges, etc., of); Phar-
  macy (Dictionaries of); Pharmacy  (Examina-
  tion papers in).
    Bi.mm  (K.)   Die Priifungsvorschriften fiir
  Apotheker,   mit   besonderer   Riicksicht  auf
  Bayern, zusammengestellt und erlautert.  24°.
  Augsburg & Leipzig, 1884.
    Cooley (A. J.)    The  pharmaceutical  Latin
  grammar; being an easy introduction to med-
  ical Latin, the London pharmacopoeia, and the
  perusal  of  physicians'  prescriptions.   12°.
  London, [n. d.].
    Ckothers  (G.  D.)  & Bice  (H.  H.)   Ele-
  ments of Latin for students  of medicine and
  pharmacy.   12°.   Philadelphia, 1898.
    Butuy  (E.)    Programme  annote  du  cours
  de pharmacie.  Premiere partie: Histoire et le-
  gislation  pharmaceutiques.   Deuxieme partie:
  Pharmacie  galenique.   8°.   Toulouse, [1889].
    -----.   The same.   Troisieme partie.   Phar-
  macie chimique.   8°.   Toulouse, [1890].
Pharmacy (Instruction in).
    Ecole  superieure de pharmacie de Montpel-
  lier.   [Collection of theses presented to the . . .
  from  March 29, 1882,  to July  26,  1900.]  14
  v.  4°.   Montpellier, 1882-1900.
    Ekecrantz (T.)   Vart  farmaceutiska under-
  visningsviisen.    En granskning af  undervis-
  nings-forhallandena   vid   statens   laroanstalt
  farmaceutiska institutet.    Sammanfattning af
  denna fragas behandling i Svensk farmaceutisk
  Tidskrift under innevarande ar.   [Our pharma-
  ceutical  instruction.    An examination of the
  instruction in  the State's Institution  for Phar-
  maceutical  Education.   A summary  of  the
  treatment of this question in the Swedish Phar-
  maceutical Gazette  during  the  present vear.]
  12°.  Stockholm, 1898.
    Fossek (W.)   Einfiihrung in das  Studium
  der  Pharmacie.    v. 1.   8°.   Leipzig <v Wien,
  1892.

    Franzosische  Apotheken-Praxis.   Anleitung
  zur Erlernung der franzosischen Pharmacie, mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Apothekerbe-
  triebe in der franzosischen Schweiz.   Hrsg. von
  A. Brunstein.  8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    Ince (J.)  The Latin grammar of pharmacy
  for  the  use  of   medical  and  pharmaceutical
  students, including  the reading of Latin pre-
  scriptions, Latin-English and English-Latin ref-
  erence vocabularies, and prosody.  8. ed.  12°.
  London,  1903.
    Robinson (D.  H.)    The  Latin grammar of
  pharmacy and medicine.   "With an  introduc-
  tion by L. E. Sayre.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1890.
    Spitzen (H. J.) jr.   Latijnsche themata voor
  a. s. apothekers-assistenten.   8°.  Amsterdam,
  1892.
    Tucker (W. G.)    Some educational  prob-
  lems.   Introductory  address.    8°.    Albany,
  1891.
    Yvon (P.)   Notions de pharmacie necessaires
  au medecin.  2 v.  12°.   Paris, 1892.
    Aleksandroff*  (X.  A.)   Obshtsheye vvedeniye v
  kursi farmatsii i farmakognozii.  [General introduction
  to the course of pharmacy and pharmacognosis.] Izvlest.
  Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1902, xix, no. 4, 1-18.—Alpers (W.
  C.)  Preliminary education for students of colleges of
  pharmacy.  Pharm. Era, N.Y., 1900, xxiii, 550-552.—Barr
  (G. W.)  How much pharmacy should be taught in med-
  ical colleges?  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 123.—
  Colin  (A. I.)  What is the best pharmaceutical library?
  Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1906,  xv, 194—Compiler (W. G.)
  Pharmaceutical  Latin.   Pharm. Era,  N.  Y.,  1898, xx,
  381.—Discussion (A) on the teachingof materia medica
  and pharmacology.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1465-1471.—
  Dobbin (L.)  Some aspects of pharmaceutical educa-
  tion and examination in relation to the future of phar-
  macy. Pharm. J., Lond., 1901,4. s., xiii, 577-580.—Dohme
  (A.  R. L.)  Seeretionary analysis and bacteriological ex-
  aminations as desirable branches of study and practice
  for pharmacists.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., Bait., 1898, xlvi,
  531-53*.—Elnweihiing (Die) des neuen pharmazeuti-
  sehi'ii Universitiitsinstitutes in Strassburg.  Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1906, xxi, 934-936.—Fellerer.  Zur Frage der Vor-
  und Ausbildung. Ibid., 1903,  xviii, 726 —Gerrish (F.
  H.)   Latin for pharmacy students.  Pharm. Era, N. Y.,
  1895, xiii, 388; 420.— Gilg (E.)  Die Ausbildung des stu-
  dierenden Pharmazeuten in der Pharmakognosie an den
  deutschen  Hochschulen.   Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Ge-
  sellsch., Berl., 1906, xvi, 414-440.— Grannis (J. H.) Re-
  cent advances in the  legal and educational status  of
  pharmacy.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1892, 743-
  745.—Hellman (J.)  What bearing has higher profes-
  sional education on the work and welfare of the manu-
  facturing  pharmacist?  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 1054.  Also,
  Reprint.—Hynson  (H.   P.)   Pharmacy in  medical
  schools.  .1.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  18%,  xxvi, 21S —
  Kraemer (H.)  Standards in pharmaceutical educa-
  tion.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1907, lxxix, 101-107.—Ilac-
  lagan (T. J.)  An address delivered  at the opening of
  the  section of pharmacology and therapeutics.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1881, ii, 260-262.  Also, Reprint.—Meyer (H.)
  Antrittsrede  zur Eroffnung des pharmakologischen In-
  stitutes der k. k. Universitat zu Wien.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1905, xviii, 681-585—Old berg (O.)  The occupa- 
PHARMACY.
205
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Instruction in).
  tion of pharmacy and how to prepare tor it.  State Bd. J.
  Amer., Wash. & Atlanta, 1905, i, 76-80.—Patton (J. A.)
  The place and importance in the college curriculum of
  pharmacy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1390-
  1392.—Pinchbeck (G.) Bacteriology as a post-graduate
  course for pharmacists. Pharm. J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xx,
  275-277.—Pouehet (G.)   L'enseignement et l'histoire
  de la pharmacologie.  Rev. scient., Par., 1892, xlix, 641-
  648.—Kice (C.) [etat.]. The study of pharmacv. Pharm.
  Era.  X.  Y.,  1895-6,  xiii-xv,  passim. — Smith  (F.
  A. U.)   The training of British  pharmacists. Am. J.
  Pharm.,  Phila., 1905,  lxxvii, 323-326.—Smith iff. G.)
  The teaching of pharmacology.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903,
  ii, 292-294.  Also [Abstr.]:  Phila. M. J.,  1900, vi,  306.—
  Thrush (M. C.)  A plea for a more thorough course in
  practical pharmacy in our medical schools.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1906, lxx, 492-494.—Tucker (W. G.)  Address;
  [Albany College of Pharmacy, Oct. 7, 1901].  Albany M.
  Ann., 1901, xxii, 649-665.—Voiry. De l'organisation des
  etudes pharmaceutiques dans les divers pays. Compt.
  rend.Cong, internat. de pharm., 1900, Par., 1901, 373-376 —
  Whelpley (H. M.)   Synopsis of a course in microscopy
  for pharmacists.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., Phila., 1890,
  xxxviii,  252-259.  Also, Reprint.—Wilson (G.)  The
  education of the pharmaceutical chemist.  Pharm. .1. &
  Tr., Lond., 1859-60, 2. s.,  i, 309-320.  Also, Reprint.—V.
  (I7.) Lo studio farmaceutico in Italia secondo il progetto
  del prof. A. Pasqualini.  Corriere san., Milano, 1895, vi,
  no. 46, 1.
Pharmacy (Jurisprudence of).
     Am Ende (Carl)  [a druggist].   Trial of ... for
  manslaughter in causing the death of two sisters
  by using morphine instead of quinine in a pre-
  scription.
     Cutting from: N. York World, Jan. 5 & 6, 1886.
     Cour  de cassation.   Memoire pour MM. Du-
  parc, Delamare, Recher, Esprit  et  Beauclair,
  pharmaciens a Rouen.  4°.   [Paris, 184-4.]
     Geheimnisse  (Die)  der lateinischen Kiiche.
  Der dreitiigige Schwurgerichtsprocess der Gra-
  zer Apotheker gegen Michael Schacherl, Redac-
  teur  in Graz.   (Stenographiscb.es Protokoli.)
  12°.  Wien, 1901.
     Goelicke (A. O.) & Knaut  (C.)   Disputatio
  medico-forensis, de mutilo medicinae corpore re-
  sarciendo, per chirurgiam et pharmaciam post-
  liminio  revocandas.  sm. 4°.   Halx  Magdeb.,
  [1709].
     Lelzinger (M.)  *Beitriige  zum gerichtlich-
  chemischen Nachweis einiger  neuerer Arznei-
  mittel.   8°.  Jurjew, 1894.
     Reforme (La) pharmaceutique.   Memoire sur
  la nouvelle economie pharmaceutique ou  phar-
  macie  rationnelle  par Hureaux,  pharmacien.
  Consultation de M° Marie . . . sur la plainte en
  diffamation et  en injures  portee par M. Hu-
  reaux contre le Cercle pharmaceutique  de la
  Marne.  Jugement du  5 mars 1853.   8°.  [Pa-
  ris, 1853.]
     Roue (P.)  Jurisprudence  pharmaceutique.
  16°.  Paris, 1896.
     Valentini (M.  B.)   De  variis pharmacopo-
  laruin gravaminibus dijudicandis.
     In his: Nov. med. leg. 4°. Francof. ad J/een«»i,1711,416-
  456.
     Wiley (H. R.)   A treatise on pharmacal ju-
  risprudence; with  a thesis  on the law in gen-
  eral.  rtG.   San Francisco, 1904.
     William Rose the apothecary's case consid-
  ered; wherein by a writ of error brought into
  the most  honourable the House of  Lords,  the
  judgment obtain'd against  him by the College
  of Physicians at  the  queen's  bench, was  re-
  vers'd.   8°.  London,  1704.
     Clioate  (W. N.)  The  pharmacist and the law; his
  legal relations to society and to the state.  Bull. Pharm.,
  Detroit,  1898, xii,  389-392.— Cohen  (S.  S.)  The  proper
  scope  of scientific (so-called expert) testimony in trials
  involving pharmacologic  questions.  Am.  J. Pharm.,
  Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 1; 81.  Also: N. York M. .1.  [etc],
  1905, lxxxi,  1; 71. Also,  Reprint— Condamnation
  d'un pharmacien ayant execute une ordonnanceillisiblc.
  J. de med. de Par., 1896, 2. s., viii, 122.— Cruikshank  !
Pharmacy (Jurisprudence of).
  (W.J.)  Laturen vs. Bolton Drug Company.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvii, 37-39—Dielz (E.)  Der Vergiftungs-
  fall von Ittersweiler bei Barr.  Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Strassb., 1894, xvi, 10-12.—Duchesne. Quelle doit etre
  la conduite du pharmacien quand il s'apereoitqu'uneor-
  donnance contient un medicament formule k dose toxi-
  que?  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1893-4, i, 54-56—Juris-
  prudence; le  pharmacien doit etre 4 la fois proprie-
  taire et gerant de son ofticine; arret de la cour de cassa-
  tion du 13 aout 1888. (Extrait.)  Rec. d. trav. Comite con-
  sult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1888, Par., 1889, xviii, 614.—
  Oldberg  (0.)& Probst (J.) The responsibilities of
  pharmacists and their agents.  In: Text-Book Leg. Med.
  (Peterson & Haines), 8°, Phila., 1904, ii, 776-785.—Sei-
  iert (C. A.)  Pharmacal jurisprudence.  Merck's  Rep.,
  N. Y., 1897, vi, 366; 398.— Woolcock (W. J. U.)  Phar-
  maceutical Society v. London and Provincial  Supply
  Association, Limited. Pharm. J., Lond., 1906, 4. s., xxiii,
  26; 48.
Pharmacy (^Legislation  relating to).
    See, also, next title.
    Hegcr (PI.)  System derErrichtung und Controle der
  Apotheken in den verschiedenenStaaten.   (Ref.)  Cong.
  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  0. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt. 6, 348 368.
Pharmacy (Legislation  relating to), by
   localities.
      ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC.
    Greco (N. V.)  La ley sobre ejercicio de la farmacia y
  su reciente reglamentaci6n.  An.  d. Circ. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1906, xxix, 105-111.
      AUSTRO-HUNGARY.
    See, also,  in this list, Croatia and Slavonia.
    Dworzak (A.)  Zur Frage der Regelung des Apothe-
  kerwesens.  Oesterr. arztl. Vcreinsztg., Wien, 1889, xiii,
  369; 391.
      BADEN.
    Baiusches Apothekenwesen.  Sammlung der
  darauf beziiglichen Gesetze, Verordnungen und
  Erlasse.   2. Aufl.  8°.  Karlsruhe, 1904.
    Probst (J. M. A.)   Das Apotheker-Taxwesen
  durch eine auf  statistische Nachweisungen be-
  griindete Kritik des teutschen Apotheken-In-
  stitutes   beleuchtet  in  seinen  nacbsten  Be-
  ziehungen zu Staat,  Publikum und practischer
  Medicin.  Mit Verbesserungs-Vorschliigen; ins-
  besondere als ein von grossherzoglich badischer
  Sanitats-Commission veranlasster Versuch zur
  Yorarbeit fiir die Revision der badischen Arz-
  neitaxe.  8°.   Heidelberg, 1838.
    Sammlung  der Gesetze, Verordnungen  und
  Verfugungen iiber das Apothekerwesen und den
  Materialwaarenhandel im Grossherzogthum Ba-
  den.  Hrsg. von F. A.  Hamburger.  8°.  Carls-
  ruhe, 1859.
    Nenrcscliing  (Die)  des Apothekenbetriebes  in
  Baden.  Pharm. Ztg., Berl., 1880, xxv, 411; 422: 437.
      BAVARIA.
    Biechele (M.)  Nachtrag zu den gesetzlichen
  Bestimniungen fiir das Apothekenwesen in Bay-
  ern, enthaltend die im Jahre  1899,  1900 und
  bis April 1901 erschienenen reichs-  und landes-
  gesetzlichen Bestiinmungen  iiber  das Apothe-
  kenwesen.  3. Aufl.   16°.  Halle a. S., 1901.
    ------.  Zweiter Nachtrag zu den gesetzlichen
  Bestiinmungen fiir das Apothekenwesen in Bay-
  ern (3. Aufl.), enthaltend die im Jahre 1901 bis
  Ende  1903 erschienenen  reichs- und landesge-
  setzlichen Bestiinmungen iiber das  Apotheken-
  wesen.  Mit alphabetischem Inhaltsverzeichnis
  des 1. und 2. Nachtrages. _ 12°.  Halle a. S., 1904.
    Vollstandiges Verzeichniss der Apotheker
  Bayerns sowie  der oberen Medicinalbehorden,
  pharmaceutischen   Priifungs - Commissionen,
  Gremial-Ausschiisse  und Kreisvorstiinde  des
  deutschen Apotheker-Vereins im  Konigreiche
  Bayern.   Zusammengestellt   und  hrsg.  von
  Apotheker M.  Wiedemann.   Stand  vom  1.
  Juni 1877.  8°.  Bayreuth, [1877]. 
PHARMACY.
206
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Legislation relating to), by
  localities.
      BELGIUM.
    Ghent.   Ordonnantie van heer  ende  weth
  der stad Gend, op den  taux  der droguen en
  medicamenten,  raekende de pharmacie van de
  apothecarissen der voorzeyde stadt.  4°.  Gend,
  [1787].
    Avant-projet de loi sur la police medicale dit com-
  promis m6dico-pharmaceutique.  Rev. pharm.,  Gand,
  1894, x, l.-Boens [et al 1. a, Suite de la discussion rela-
  tive a la limitation, en Belgique, du nombre des pharma-
  cies; b, Suite de la discussion de la proposition tendante
  a. demander k la legislature que les lois concernant l'ex-
  ercice de l'art de guerir soient appliquees  par des tribu-
  naux  medicaux.  Bull. Acad.  rov.  de  m6d. de Belg.,
  Brux., 1893, 4. 5., vii, 377; 422; 529.
      BRUNSWICK (Duchy  of).
    Braunschweig.  Erlass des herzoglichen Ober-Sa-
  nitats-Kolleguims, betreflend die  Einrichtung und den
  Betrieb der allopathischen Apotheken.  Vom 12. De-
  zember 1888. Veroffentl. d. k. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1889,
  xiii, Ergnzngshft., 72-77. -----. Erlass des hrzgl. Ober-
  Sanitats-Kollegiums, betreffend die Beaufsichtigung der
  Apotheken.  Vom 6. Milrz 1889.  Ibid., 77-79.
      CALIFORNIA.
    See, in this list, United States.
      CROATIA AND  SLAVONIA.
    Croatia.  Verordnung der konigl.  kroatisch-slavo-
  nisch-dalmatinischen Landesregierung, Sektiondes In-
  nern und Sektion fiir Kultus und Unterricht, Nr. 37872,
  womit die allerhochste En tschleissung vom 22. September
  1889 verlautbartwird, mittelst welcher das Reglement fiir
  die Ausbildung der Apothekerlehrlinge und die Aende-
  rung des § 1 des Unterrichtsplanes und der Priifungsord-
  nung fiir das Magisterium  und Doktorat der Pharmazie
  an der Universitat Franz Josef I  in Agram  sanktionirt
  vvird.  Vom 28. Oktober 1889.  [[Transl.l  Veroffentl. d.
  k. Gsndhtsamtes,  Berl., 1890, xiv, 622-624.—Nabava i
  ocjenalijekova u ljekarnama Hrvatske i Slavonije na
  racun javnik zdravstvenih zaklada.   [Public report and
  criticism on the remedies  in the  pharmacies of Croatia
  and Slavonia; hygienic institutions.]  Liec. viestnik, u
  Zagrebu, 1905, xxvii, 286-299.
      DENMARK.
    Petersen ( E. P. F.)   De gjseldende  Love og
  Anordninger for Apotheker vaesenet i  Danmark
  samt herhen horende Resolutioner,  administra-
  tive Bestcnimelser, Scrivelser m. m.   [The cur-
  rent  laws and  regulations for  apothecaries  in
  Denmark, etc.]   8°.   Kejbenhavn, 1893.
    Budde  (V. )   Nogle  Sporgsmaal,  ved0rrende vor
  Apothekerordning. [Some remarks concerning our apoth-
  ecary laws.]  Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kj0benh., 1890, 4. R., xxi,
  261; 285; 597; 621.
      FRANCE.
    Chambre syndicale des fabricants de produits
  pharmaceutiques de France.  Memoire a M. le
  ministre  du  commerce,  de  l'industrie et des
  colonies au sujet du projet d'impot  sur les pro-
  duits pharmaceutiques.  8°.   Paris, 1890.
    Code des  pharmaciens, contenant le texte de
  toutes les  lois,  ordonnances, Mits,  reglements,
  decrets, qui interessent la profession pharmaceu-
  tique.  Avec un commentaire raisonn6 de  la
  doctrine et de la jurisprudence par Henri Pel-
  lault.  12°.  Paris, 1858.
    Coutant (P.)  Precis de legislation de la phar-
  macie; resume  des lecons  faites a l'ecole supe-
  rieure de pharmacie de  Paris.   12°.  Lyon, 1902.
    France.   Parlement.  Arrest de la cour de
  Parlement, qui  fait defenses a tous marchands
  demeurans dans la ville de Dormans, de vendre
  et debiter a l'avenir aucunes  drogues  medici-
  nales simples ou composees;  autorise les chirur-
  gien exercans dans la dite ville a tenir et distri-
  buer, seuls et exclusivement ii tous autres, toutes
  especes de drogues simples  et composees,  pour
  la distribution  et administration  desquelles  ils
  seront tenus de se conformer aux reglemens.
Pharmacy  (Legislation relating to), by
  localities.
      FRANCE—continued.
  Extrait des registres du Parlement.   Du 28 dec.
  1784.   4°.   [Paris,  1784.]
    Guy  (F.)  Legislation  et  jurisprudence des
  specialites  pharmaceutiques.  8°.  Paris,  1899.
    Jammes  (L.)   Aide-memoire de pharmacie
  chimique pour la preparation du troisieme exa-
  men.   16°.  Paris,  1892.
    Legislation medico-pharmaceutique,  ou lois
  et reglement qui regissent l'enseignement et la
  pratique de la medecine et de la pharmacie; avec
  commentaires  et  arrets  tires  de  la  jurispru-
  dence.   12°.   Paris, 18(55.
    Reclamation des pharmaciens des petites lo-
  calites, pour obtenir la radiation du paragraphe
  de l'art.  6, chap. lcr de la loi proposee sur l'ex-
  ercice de la medecine, dont  suit le texte.  4°.
  [Mondidier, 1847.]
    Robineaud.  Deuxieme rapport fait a la Societe
  de Pharmacie  de Bordeaux  sur la question du
  libre exercice de la pharmacie, a propos de la re-
  ponse de M. Favrot, par une commission.  8°.
  Bordeaux,  1864.
    Status du corps des marchands apothicaires et
  epiciers de Lille, du 20 Janvier 1635, publics d'a-
  pres un manuscrit de la bibliotheque de l'ecole
  superieure'de pharmacie de Paris, par le Dr. Paul
  Dorveaux; avant-propos du Dr. Faidherbe. 8°.
  Pun's, 1896.
    Arret de la Cour d'appel de Poitiers;  condamnation
  d'un pharmacien pour exercice illegal de la medecine et
  homicide  par imprudence.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1903,
  xvii, 157-161.—Oabanes.   La  loi sur l'exercice de la
  pharmacie.  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1893-4, i, 114-116.—
  < hat in. Le pharmacien ne peut exercer legalenient,
  avant l'ftge de 25 ans accomphs, dans le cas ou il aurait
  exceptionnellement obtenu son diplome sans avoiratteint
  cet &ge.   Rec. d. trav. Comit6 consult, d'hyg. pub.  de
  France 1889, Par., 1890, xix, 83-86.—D6eret fixant les
  matieres des examens probatoires pour les grades de phar-
  macien de lre et  de 2° classe, du 24 juillet 1889. [From:
  Bull, administr. du ministere de l'instruction publ., 1889
  p. 129.]  Veroffentl. d. k. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1890, xiv,
  149.—Dnpur (E.)  La nouvelle legislation pharmaceu-
  tique; commentaire des projets de loi sur  l'exercice dela
  pharmacie adoptes par la chambre des deputes et le  se-
  nat. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiv, 63; 286; 322; 435.
  Also: Reprint.—Helnie. La loi sur l'exercice de la phar-
  macie.  Presse med.. Par.,  1895, 41^3.—Herboristee
  (Les), les fabricants d'instruments ne peuvent vendre des
  pansements antiseptiques.  Rev. demed. leg., Par., 1893-4,
  l, 257-259.—Ii. (L.) La loi sur l'exercice de la pharmacie.
  Gaz. hebd. de mea., Par., 1895, xiii, 1.—Loi (La) sur l'ex-
  ercice de la pharmacie devant le senat.  Progres med.,
  Par., 1894, 2. s., xx, 443; 459; 485.—Proust (A.)  Projet
  d'impots sur les speciality pharmaceutiques, hygieniques
  et de toilette et  sur les eaux mineral es.  Rec. d. trav.
  Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1890, Melun, 1891,
  xx,  322-330.—Toledano.  Rapport  fait au nom de la
  commission chargee d'etudier le projet de loi sur l'exer-
  cice de la pharmacie.  Bull. Soc. de med. prat, de Par.,
  1892, 138-148.—Vidal.  La loi sur la pharmacie devant
  le senat.   Bull, de pharm. de Lyon, 1894, xvi, 353-359.
      GERMANY.
    See, also, in this list, Baden; Bavaria; Bruns-
  wick (Duchy  of);  Hesse (Grand Duchy of);
  Prussia; Saxony.
    Bottger (H.)  Die Apotheken-Gesetzgebung
  des Deutschen Reiches und der Einzelstaaten
  auf der Grundlage der allgemeinen politischen,
  Handels- und Gewerbegesetzgebung dargestellt.
  Hrsg. und mit ausf iihrlichen Erlauterungen ver-
  sehen von . *. .  2 v. 8°.  Berlin, 1880.
    Hartmann  (G.)   Beitrage'  zur Wiirdigung
  der Frage:  Ist die Ordnung  des Apotheken-
  wesens auf dem Gesetzgebungs- oder dem ATer-
  ordnungs-Wege durch  zu fiihren?   Im Namen
  und Auftrage  des  Directoriums des deutschen
  Apotheker-Vereins.  8°.   Magdeburg, 1874. 
PHARMACY.                             207                             PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Legislation relating to),  by
  localities.
      GERMANY—continued.
    Jacoui  (L.)   Apotheken-Sehutz  oder  Apo-
  theken-Freiheit.  8°.  Berlin, 1872.
    Leuken (C.)  Die Apotheken-Gesetzgebung.
  Ein Leitfaden zur Vorbereitung auf die phar-
  mazeutische Priifungen.   12°.   Berlin, 1905.
    PRUFiNCisoRDNtNG (Die) fiir Apotheker vom
  18. Mai 1904.  Textausgabe mit  Anmerkungen
  und Sachregister.  16°.  Stuttgart, 1904.
    Rasim  ( F. )   Gesetzentvvurfsvorschlag  zur
  Regelung des deutschen  Apothekergewerbes.
  Ein Beitrag zur  Losung dieser brennenden Ta-
  gesfrage auf dem Wege zur Xiederlassunsrsfrei-
  heit.  8°.  Breslau, 1900.
    Sammlung   der wichtigsten   Verordnungen
  iiber Apotheken-Betrieb und Verkehr mit Arz-
  neimitteln und Giften. Zusammengestellt von
  C Bedall.  8°.  Miinchen, 1905.
    Grassl.  Zum  Streite zwischen Apothekern  und
  Drogisten iiber die  kaiserliche Verordnung vom 29. Ja-
  nuar  1*90, betreffend den Verkehr mit Arzneimitteln.
  Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1891, xiii, 226-
  246.—Klose.   Reform  des  Arzneiversorgungswesens.
  Deutsche liird. Wrhnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1904, xxx,
  1-79-12*2.—Jleycrhofti   Zur Losung der Apotheken-
  Frage.  Ibid .  1**\ xi, 276.—New (A) law governing
  pharmace itical education in  Germany now in effect.
  Am. Dm;.', it Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1905, xlvi, 103.—Schnei-
  der.   Vnrschlage  zu einer  allgemeinen  Apotheken-
  Revision-M )rdnung fiir Deutschland. Pharm. Ztg., Berl.,
  1880, xxv, 199; 213; 221.
     GHENT.
    See, in this list,  Belgium.
     GREAT BRITAIN.
    See, also, in this list,  India.
    Great Britain.  Parliament.   House of Com-
  mons.   Apothecaries  act  amendment.   A bill
  to amend the act  of the 55th  year of King
  George the Third, chap. 194, intituled "An act
  for better regulating the practice of apothecaries
  in England and Wales ".  April 16,  1874.   fol.
  [London, 1874.]
    -----.   Apothecaries  licenses.    A bill  to
  amend the law with reference to the licensing
  and practice  of  apothecaries,  chemists,  and
  druggists.  17 June, 1874.  fol.  [London, 1874.]
    -----.  Pharmacy  act   (Ireland)   (1875)
  amendment.  A bill  to amend  the  pharmacy
  act (Ireland), 1875.  April 29, 1890.   Bill 241.
  fol.   London, 1890.
    -----.  Lords amendment to the pharmacy
  act (Ireland) (1875)  amendment bill.  August
  7,1890.  Bill 412.  fol.  London, 1890.
    -----.  Pharmacy  acts amendment.  A bill
  to amend  the pharmacy acts.   March 20, 1891.
  Bill 255.  fol.  London, 1891.
    Great Britain.  Peirliameuf.  House of Lords.
  Pharmacy act (Ireland ) (1875) amendment.  A
  bill entituled An  act to amend the pharmacy act
  (Ireland), 1875.   Brought from  the  Commons
  4th July, 1890.   Bill  172.   fol.   London, 1890.
    Great Britain.  Privy Council Office.  Report,
  supplementary report, and  minority report of
  the departmental committee appointed by the
  lord president of  the council to consider Sched-
  ule A to the pharmacy act, 1868, to  report the
  alterations therein which they deem  expedient,
  and  whether a  third  part should  be  added
  thereto;  with copy of  the minutes appointing
  the committee, and a list of the witnesses exam-
  ined.   Part I.  fol.  London, 1903.
   ------.  The same.   Part II.  Together with
 appendices and index to evidence,  fol.  Lon-
 don, 1903.
Pharmacy (Legislation  relating to), by
  localities.
      GREAT  BRITAIN—continued.
    Society of  Apothecaries.   A list of persons
  who have  obtained certificates of their fitness
  and qualifications to practise as  apothecaries,
  and of persons who have qualified themselves to
  act as assistants, since August 1, 1815, agreeably
  to  an act, passed in the 55th year of the reign
  of  his late majesty, entitled "An act for the
  better regulating  t lie  practice  of apothecaries
  throughout England and Wales ".  8°. London,
  1823.
   ------.   The same.  From August 1, 1815, to
  July 31, 1832.   8°.   London, 1833.
   ------.   Regulations to  be observed by stu-
  dents  intending to qualify themselves to prac-
  tice as apothecaries in England and Wales.  8°.
  London, 1836.
   ------.   The same.  8°.   London, 1841.
   ------.   The same.  8°.   London, 1877.
   Fioulkes (H.) The administration of the pharmacy
  acts.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1903, 4.  s., xvi, 131-134.—Hum-
  phrey (J.)  Chemists and  the medicine  stamp acts.
  Ibid., xvii, 737-739.— Pharmacy act  of Ireland; the
  widow's clause.  Chem. &  Drug., Lond., 1902, lxi, 11.—
  Stephenson (W.)  The  ethical aspects of the phar-
  macy of to-day.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1895, i, 1373.—Syn-
  opsis (A) of the pharmacv acts, Great Britain.  Pharm.
  J., Lond., 1904, 4. s., xviii, 274-279.—White (J. W.)  The
  pharmacy act amendment bill. Glasgow M. J., 1891, xxxv,
  441^45.— Woolcock (W. J. U.)  The pharmacy act,
  1868.   Pharm. J.,  Lond.,  1906, 4. s., xxii, 438. -----.
  The pharmacy act (Ireland), 1875.  Ibid., 704.  -----.
  Pharmacy bills   Ibid., xxiii, 234; 256.
      HESSE (Grand Duchy of).
   Hesse (Grand Duchy  of).  Arznei-Taxe fiir
  die Apotheken des Grossherzogthums Hessen.
  8°.  Darmstadt, 1885.
   -----.  Zusammenstellung der Gesetze, Ver-
  ordnungen   und  Bekanntmachungen,  welche
  das Apothekerwesen im Grossh.  Hessen  be-
  treffen.   Zusammengestellt  von  Obermedici-
  nalrath  Krausser.   Hrsg.  von dem hessischen
  Apothekerverein.   8°.   Darmstadt, 1898.
      ITALY.
   Bosco (F.)    Farmacisti  e  droghieri.   Con-
  siderazioni  sull'  art. 99  del  regolamento sani-
  tario 6 settembre  1874,  N. 2120.  8°.   Casale,
  1885.
   Codice dei farmacisti.   Raccolta completa di
  editti, RR.  patenti, bolle pontificie, leggi, rego-
  lamenti  e regi decreti  concernenti 1' esercizio
  dell' arte farmaceutica, delle istruzioni, circo-
  lari e  decreti  ministeriali emanati sullo stesso
  oggetto,  non  che  della  giurisprudenza, e am-
  ministrativa formatasi  in proposito dal 1888 ad
  oggi.  16°.   Napoli, 1897.
   Codice farmaceutico.   Raccolta delle leggi
  riguardanti gli studi farmaceutici e quelle rela-
  tive all' esercizio della  farmacia,  circolari,
  pareri del Consiglio di  stato—giurisprudenza.
  Compilato a cura del prof. D. Vitali, S. Giusti-
  niani e A. Ingaramo.  24°.    Torino,  1899.
   Franoeschelli (G.)  & Bozzo (L. R.)   Dello
  esercizio  delle  farmacie.    Disposizioni della
  legge  sanitaria, 22 dicembre 1888, N. 5849, del
  regolamento generale, 9  ottobre 1889, N.  64(52,
  illustrate da circolari e note  ministeriali e da
  massime di giurisprudenza.  8°.   Varese, 1891.
   Nuovo progetto (11) sull' esercizio della farmacia.
  Monitore d. med., Roma, 1893, iv, no. 25, 1.—Pegna (C.)
  Sulla condizione civile dei farmacisti in Toscana. Gazz.
  tosc. d.  sc. med.-fis., Firenze, 1847, v, 225-228.—Progetto
  di un regolamento  per i farmacisti. fabbricanti di pro-
  dotti chimici, droghieri e semplicisti del granducato di
  Toscana.  Ibid., 1848, vi, 243-248. 
PHARMACY.                             208                             PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Legislation relating to), by
  localities.
      JAPAN.
    Omori (M.)  Shoyaku  hitsuke.  [Rules and
  regulations governing pharmacists.]  8°.  Tokyo,
  1877.
      KENTUCKY.
    See, in this list, United States.
      MEXICO.
    Lelo  de Larrea  (F.  [de  A.])   *Ligero
  estudio  sobre  legislation  farmaceutica.   8°.
  Mexico,  1881.
      NETHERLANDS.
    Bettink (H.  YV.)   Eenige beschouwingen
  over de voorstellen ter wijziging der wetten tot
  regeling van de uitoefening  der artsenij-bereid-
  kunst,  8°.  Utrecht,  1886.
      NEUCHATEL.
    See, in this list, Switzerland.
      NEW YORK.
    See, in this list, United States.
      OKLAHOMA.
    See, in this list, United States.
      PENNSYLVANIA.
    See, in this list, United States.
      PORTUGAL.
    Reforiua do exercicio e do ensino da pharmacia;
  projecto de lei regulando o exercicio  da  pharmacia.
  Correio med. de Lisb., 1891, xx, 66; 76; 88.
      PRUSSIA.
    Apotheker-Gesetze (Die) in Preussen,  zu-
  sammengestellt zum Gebrauche fiir Apotheker,
  Revisoren,  Kreisiirzte und Studierende der
  Pharmazie von S. Feldhaus; neu bearbeitet und
  hrsg.  von O. Borgstette.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Minis-
  ter, 1902.
    ------.   The same.  4. Aufl.  8°.   Minister,
  1906.
    Grundzdge iiber die Regelung des Verkehrs
  mit Arzneimitteln ausserhalb  der Apotheken
  und die Beaufsichtigung  desselben.   (Preussi-
  scher  Ministerialerlass vom 22. Dezember 1902.)
  12°.   Berlin, [1902, vel subseg.].
    Halberstadt.   E.  E.  Rants zu Halberstadt
  abgefassete Apotheken-Ordnung und  revidirte
  Taxa.   sm. 4°.  Halberstadt, 1697.
    Handhabung (Die) der  Gesundheitsgesetze
  in Preussen.  Bd.  V. Die Rechte und Pflichten
  der Drogisten  und  Geheimmittelhiindler  fiir
  Drogisten,  Fabrikanten,  Medizinal  und Ver-
  waltungsbeatnte, von Springfeld.   16°.   Berlin,
  1900.
    Lucannus  (F.) &  Schacht(J. E.)   Entwurf
  einer Apotheker-Ordnung fiir den  preussischen
  Staat, nebst Motiven.   8°.   Berlin, 1849.
    Prussia.  Ausfiirliche Anweisung fur sammt-
  liche  Apotheker  und Materialisten in  den
  koniglich-preussischen  Landen,  wie  sie  sich
  bey der Aufbewahrung und Verabfolgung  der
  Gii'twaaren verhalten  sollen.   Den  10. Dec.
  1800.   fol.  Berlin, 1800.
    ------.    Revidirte Ordnung nach welcher
  die Apotheker  in den koniglichen preussischen
  Landen, ihr Kunst-Gewerbe betreiben  sollen.
  Den 11. Oct. 1801.  sm. 4°.   Berlin, 1801.
    ------.   Koni^liche Yerordnung  wegen An-
  legung neuer  Apotheker.   Den 24. Oct. 1811
  fol.  Berlin, 1811.  _
    ------.   Koniglich-preussische  Arznei-Taxe
  fur 1888;  1K90;  189:'.; 1S94:   1S9S;  1900.  S°.
  Berlin, 1888-1900.
    ------.   Die preussische Apotheken-Betriebs-
  ordnung vom  16. December 1893 und die dazu
 Pharmacy (Legislation relating to), by
   localities.
       PRUSSIA—continued.
   ergangenen ergiinzenden Verordnungen und Er-
   lasse.  roy. 8°.  Berlin, 1900.
     Preussische Apothekerordnung auf  (irund
   der zur  Zeit  geltenden  gesetzlichen  Bestiin-
   mungen fiir Apotheker und  Medicinal-Beamte.
   Zusammengestellt von \V. Laux.  12°.   Berlin,
   1903.
     Preussische  (Die )  Apothekenbetriebsord-
   nung und die Anweisung fiir die  amtliche Be-
   sichtigung der  Apotheken  vom 18. Februar
   1902.   Unter  Beriicksichtigung der bis I.April
   1905 ergangenen Ergiinzungen und  Entsehei-
   dungen berichtigt.  2. Aufl.  12°.  Berlin, 1905.
     Apotheken visitation. Verfiigung desMinisteri-
   ums des Innern vom 1. Juli 1885.  Med.-Gesetzgeb., Berl.,
   1885, 58.—Dietrich. Die Ueberwachung des Verkehrs
   mit Arzneimitteln  und giftigen Stoffen ausserhalb der
   Apotheken im Reg.-Bezirk Merseburg. insbesondere das
   Ergebniss der Besichtigung der  Drogen-,  Farben-, pp.
   Handlungen im Kreise Merseburg wahrend des Jahres
   1896.  Ztschr f.Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1897,  x, 94-104—Ex-
   clusivprivilegien (Die) der preussischen Apotheker.
   Pharm. Ztg., Berl., 1881, xxvi, 35.
       RUSSIA.
     Russia.  Sbornik zakonopolozheniy dlya far-
   matsevtov,  soderzhatelei  aptek  i   drogistov.
   Sostavil P. N. Bulatoff.   [Collection of laws for
   pharmacists, apothecaries, and druggists.  Com-
   piled by . . .]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
     Unofficial edition.
     JMarsden (P. H.)  The laws relating to the practice
   of pharmacy in Russia.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xx,
   108-111.
       SAXONY.
     Medicinisches Bedencken, wie  man  bey In-
   fections-Zeiten sich sowohl Preservative als Cu-
   rative zu verhalten habe.  Nebenst  angeheng-
   tem Berichte  des rechten Gebrauchs, wie auch
   des Gewichts und  der Taxse derer in hiesigen
   Apothecken  sonderlich fiir  die Armen verord-
   neten Artzneyen.  Deme auch zu  Ende der
   Bericht  von  denen  in der churfiirstl. siich-
   sischen Hof-Apothecke bey  ereignender Infec-
   tion verordneten  Artzneyen   mit   angefiiget.
   4°.   Dresden, 1680.
     Verordnung, die Abgabe starkwirkender Arznei-
   mittel, sowie die Beschaffenheit  und Bezeichnung der
   Arzneigliiser und Standgefasse in  den Apotheken betref-
   fend, vom 5. November 1891.  Kor.-Bl. d. arztl.  Kreis- u.
   Bezirks-Ver. im Konigr. Sachsen,  Leipz., 1891, li, 119-124.
       SOUTH  DAKOTA.
     See, in this list, United States.
       SPAIN.
     Estatutos para el regimen de los colegios de
   farmaceuticos.   Regalo de el Monitor de la far-
   macia.   8°.   Madrid, 1898.
       SWEDEN.
     Wistrand  (A. T.)  Anvisning till apoteks-
   visitationers   anstallande  i  ofverensstammelse
   med. k. Sundhets-Collegiicirculiird. 11 Majl854;
   jemte berlittelse om  1857  och  1859 arsinspek-
   tioner.   En minnesbok for visit;itorer och apo-
   tekare.   Andra  betydligt foriindrade upplagan.
   [Instructions for inspectors  of  apothecaries ac-
   cording to resolution  of Royal  Board of Health.
   Memorandum for inspectors and apothecaries.]
   12°.  Stockholm, 1860.
     HolmstrSm (E. A.)  Ueber die Reform des schwe-
   di^chen Apothekenwesens; Erklarung anlasslich des An-
   griffes in  der Apothekerzeitung, Monat November 1898.
   Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,  Brnschwg., 1899,
   xxxi, 538-553.
       SWITZERLAND.
      Neuchatel (Canton of).  Reglement sur  la
1   police des pharmacies.  12°.   [Neuchatel, 1882.] 
PHARMACY.
209
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Legislation  relating to), by
  localities.
      SWITZERLAND—continued.
    -----.  Tableau  regulateur  des substances
  medicamenteuses simples et composees, dont la
  vente en detail, c'est a dire au poids medicinal,
  est  exclusivement  reservee  aux pharmaciens
  paten tes.  (Art. 1. du reglement sur  la police
  des pharmacies.)  12°.  [Neucluitel, 1886.]
    -----.  Visite de la  pharmacie.   [Blank
  form.]  4°.   [Neuchatel, n. d.]
    Aeuchatel. Reglement sur la police des pharmacies.
  San.-demog. Wchnbull. d. Schweiz, Bern, 1895, 74-80.—
  Zttrich.  Verordnung betreffend die Apothekertaxe.
  Ibid., 9; 25; 38.
      UNITED STATES.
    California.   California State Board of Phar-
  macy.  Annual reports to the governor of the
  State.  6., 1896-7; 7., 1897-8.  8°. Sacramento,
  1899.
    Erie  County pharmacy act as amended, to-
  gether with:  1. Arrangements  for the licens-
  ing of qualified assistants during the regular
  monthly adjournment of the board; 2.  Action
  of the board of pharmacy relative to the sale of
  proprietary  arsenical preparations as vermin
  exterminators;  3. Action of the board in refer-
  ence  to stores simulating drug  stores; 4.  New
  law exempting pharmacists from jury  duty.
  8°.   [n. p.], 1890.
    Hynes (J. A.)  Pharmacy laws and questions.
  8°.   Chicago, 1906.
    Mason (H. B.)   How to  become registered.
  Designed  as a  substitute for  professors  and
  instructors when those important adjuncts of
  pharmaceutical study are  beyond the reach of
  the student.  24°.  North Granville, N Y., 1895.
    New  York (City).   Semi-annual report of
  the board for the examination of and licensing
  druggists and prescription clerks in the city of
  of New York.  1., July to December, 1871.  8°.
  New York, 1872.
    New York (State).  Assembly.  An act for the
  regulation of the working hours of pharmacists
  and drug clerks in the city of New York.   No.
  46.   Jan.  11,  1900.  Introd. by  Mr. Henry.
  Ref. to the committee on public health,  roy.
  8°.   [ Albm ft, 1900.]
    -----.  the same.  Nos. 46,  1054.   Jan. 11,
  1900.   Rep.  with amendments  and  recommit-
  ted,  rov. 8°.   [Albany, 1900.]
    -----".  The same. Nos. 46,1054,1299.  Rep.
  and ordered to be printed  as amended,  roy. 8°.
  [Albany, 1900.]
    ----—.  An act to amend  the public health
  law and the acts amendatory thereof, in rela-
  tion to pharmacv, and repealing certain sections
  thereof.  No.  157.  Jan. 15, 1900.  Introd. by
  Mr.  Hill.  Ref. to  the committee on public
  health,   roy. 8°.  [Albany, 1900.]
    -----.  The same. Nos. 157, 1058.  Jan. 15,
  1900.   Rep.  with amendments,  roy.  8°.   [Al-
  bany,  1900.]
    -----.  An act to amend section 1226 of the
  Greater New York charter with reference to the
  sale of  lymph  and antitoxin.   No. 629.  Jan.
  31,  1900.  Introd.  by  Mr. Morgan,  roy. 8°.
  [Albany, 1900.]
    -----.  An act to amend chapter 16 of the
  general laws entitled "An act in relation to the
  militia, otherwise known as the military code",
  in relation to hospital  and  military pharma-
  cists.  No. 1490.  Feb. 27, 1900.  Introd.  Mr.
  Cotton,   roy. 8°.  [Albany, 1900.]
       VOL XIII, 2d series-----14
Pharmacy (Legislation  relating to), by
  localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
    New York (State).   Senate.  An  act for the
  regulation of pharmacists and druggists  and to
  prevent accidents and  mistakes in  the prepar-
  ing and compounding of medicinal prescriptions
  in the city of New York.  No. 19.   Jan. 3, 1900.
  Introd. by Mr. Ford.  roy. 8°.  [Albany, 1900.]
    -----.   An act for the  regulation  of the
  working hours of pharmacists and  drug  clerks
  in cities of one million or more inhabitants.
  No. 1378.   March 7, 1900.  Assembly bill No.
  1299.   Introd. by Mr. Henry,  roy.  8°.   [Al-
  bany, 1900.]
    ------.   An act to amend  the  public health
  lawr, and the acts amendatory thereto, in rela-
  tion to  pharmacy,  and repealing certain sec-
  tions thereof.  No. 1357.   March  14, 1900.  As-
  sembly  bill No. 1601.    Introd.  by Mr.  Hill.
  roy. 8°.  [Albany, 1900.]
    New York State Pharmaceutical Association.
  An act to regulate the practice  of pharmacy,
  the licensing of persons to carry on such prac-
  tice, and the sale of poisons.  12°.  [n. p., n. d. ]
    South Dakota.  The new pharmacy law.  A
  certified copy of house bill No. 126:  An act to
  regulate the practice  of pharmacy in the State
  of South Dakota and to establish the South Da-
  kota State  Pharmaceutical  Association.   12°.
  [n. p.,  1890.]
    Tschieffely (F. A.)  Speech before the Wash-
  ington  Pharmaceutical Association,  Wednes-
  day, May 6, 1874, against the bill  of the College
  of Pharmacy,  Washington,  D. C.  8°.   Wash-
  ington, 1874.
    United States.  Congress.  House  of  Bepre-
  sentatives.   Imported adulterated drugs,  medi-
  cines, etc.   Report of  the select  committee to
  whom  was referred the  subject of  imported
  adulterated drugs,  medicines,  and  chemical
  preparations.  30. Cong., 1. sess.  Rep. No. 664.
  Dr. Edwards.  June 2,  1848.   8°.  [Washington,
  1848.]
    -----.   A bill to repeal section thirty-four
  hundred and nineteen of  the Revised Statutes
  relating to internal-revenue taxes on medicines
  or preparations, perfumery, cosmetics, matches,
  and so forth, as enumerated in Schedule A, fol-
  lowing section thirty-four  hundred  and thirty-
  seven.   47. Cong., 1. sess.   H. R.  744.  Dec. 16,
  1881.   Introd. by Mr.  Lord.   roy. 8°.  [Wash-
  ington, 1881.]
    -----.  A bill for the extension of the inves-
  tigation of drug adulteration.  52. Cong., 2. sess.
  H. R.  10335.  Jan. 26, 1893.  Introd. by Mr.
  Wilson, of  Kentucky,   roy.  8°.  [ Washington,
  1893.]
    United States.  Congress.  Senate.  A bill for
  the prevention of adulteration and misbranding
  of drugs, and for the prevention of poisonous or
  injurious adulterations.  51.  Cong., 1. sess.   S.
  3610.   April 22, 1890.  Introd. by Mr. Gibson.
  roy. 8°.  [Washington, 1890.]
    -----.  A bill for preventing the adulteration
  and misbranding of food and drugs.  52. Cong.,
  1. sess.   Dec.  10, 1891.   Introd.  by  Mr. Pad-
  dock,  roy. 8°.   [Washington, 1891.]
    -----.   A bill to regulate  the practice of ho-
  meopathic  pharmacy in the  District of  Colum-
  bia.  56. Cong., 1. sess.   S. 4425.  April 25, 1900.
  Introd.  by  Mr. McMillan,  roy. 8°.  [ Washing-
  ton, 1900.] 
PHARMACY.                             210                             PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Legislation  relating to), by
  localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
    -----.   The  same.  Rep. by Mr. Gallinger,
  without amendment,  May 24,  1900.  roy.  8°.
  [Washington, 1900.]
    Wedderburn (A. J.)  A compilation of the
  pharmacy and drug laws  of the several  States
  and Territories.  8°.   Washington, 1894.
    Whelpley (H. M.)  A duty pharmacists owe
  their  unregistered apprentices.   1 galley sheet.
  [St. Louis, n. d.]
    Repr.from: Meyer Brothers' Druggist, St. Louis.
    Wisconsin.   Pharmacy  laws  of  Wisconsin.
  Chapter 167, laws of  1882, as amended in 1885
  and  1887.  An  act to regulate  the practice of
  pharmacy, the licensing of persons to carry on
  such  practice, and the  sale of poisons in the
  State of Wisconsin.  8°.   [Madison, 1888?.]
    Wisconsin.   Wisconsin  Board  of  Pharmacy.
  Annual report to the governor, with a list of the
, ■ registered pharmacists of the State.  15., 1895-
  6.  12°.   [Madison,  1896.]
    Act (An) to regulate the practice of pharmacy and sale
  of poisons, and to prevent adulterations in drugs and
  medicinal preparations in the State of Pennsylvania.
  Rep. Bd. Health [etc.], Penn. 1887-8, Harrisburg, 1889, iv,
  1014-1019.—Real (J. H.)  A general form of pharmacy
  law suitable for enactment by  the several States of the
  United States.  Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee, 1900, xviii, 203-
  217. -----. Legislation and judicial decisions of inter-
  est to pharmacists for the year 1901-2.  Am. J. Pharm.,
  Phila., 1902, lxxiv, 336-345.—Beringer (G. M.) Why
  the Mann bill should be enacted.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass.,
  Bait., 1905, liii, 145-152.—Burke f\V. H.)  Why the Mann
  bill should not be enacted.  Ibid.,  152-150.—Choate
  (W.N.)  The pharmacist and  the law. Bull. Pharm.,
  Detroit, 1903, xvii, 10; 63.— tiabell (C. P.)  The protec-
  tion that should be afforded the pharmacist by law.  Am.
  J. Pharm.,  Phila., 1906, lxxviii, 91-95.—Hogan (L. C.)
  Report on legislation.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., Phila.,
  1891, xxxix, 160-169: 1892, xl, 341-384.—Lemberger (J.
  L.)  Status and  landmarks of American pharmacy and
  the development of pharmacy during fifty vears.  Am.
  J. Pharm., Phila., 1902, lxxiv, 470-476.—Mason (H. B.)
  The legislative  year.  Ibid., 1903, Ixxv, 467-474. -----.
  Pharmaceutical legislation during 1905. Pharm. Rev.,
  Milwaukee, 1905, xxiii, 362-368. -----. The year's legis-
  lation in pharmacy.  Ibid., 1906, xxiv, 353-362. Also:
  Bull.  Pharm.,  Detroit,  1907, xxi, 25-29.—Oklahoma
  (The) pharmacy law. Proc. Am. Pharm.  Ass., Phila.,
  1891,  xxxix, 178-181.— Oldberg (O.)  Education and
  legislation in pharmacv.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1906,
  lxxviii, 472-480.—Patch  (E. L.)  The pharmacist and
  the laws. Pharm.  Era,  N. Y., 1896,  xv, 353; 384; 416 —
  Pharmaceutical legislation in New York during the
  early  seventies.  Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee, 1903, xxi,
  482^498: 1904, xxii,  31; 155.—Pharmacy  law of Ken-
  tucky. Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., Phila., 1x91, xxxix, 175-
  178.—Remington (J. P.)  The recognition of college
  diplomas by State pharmacy laws.  Ibid., 195-204.—
  Slack (H. R.)  Some practical suggestions and experi-
  ences in securing pharmacy legislation. Ibid., 204-208.—
  Tucker (W. G.)  The state and the drug-store. Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 445.
      WISCONSIN.
    See, in this list, United States.
      ZURICH.
    See, in this list,  Switzerland.

Pharmacy (Methods and technique in).
    See, also, Pharmacognosy.
    Barber (J.) & Schestauber (V.)  DieBuch-
  fiihrung nach einfachem  System, angewendet
  auf mittlere und kleine Apotheken.   Ein Leitfa-
  den zur Erlernung der Apothekenbuchf uhrung
  fiir Apotheker und Studierende der Pharmazie.
  8°.    Wien, 1904.
    Bedall (C.) Vorschriften zur gleichheitlichen
  Herstellung  pharmaceutischer Zubereitungen,
  wrelche weder im Arzneibuch fiir das Deutsche
  Reich, noch in dem vom deutschen Apotheker-
  vereine   herausgegebenen   Ergiinzungsbande
  enthalten sind.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Munchen, 1898.
Pharmacy (Methods and technique in).
    -----.   The same.   3. Aufl.   8°.   Munchen,
  1903.
    ------.   The same.   Nachtrag  zu den  Vor-
  schriften zur gleichheitlichen Herstellung phar-
  maceutischer Zubereitungen.  Im Auftrage des
  Vereins der Apotheker  Miinchens.   3. Aufl.
  8°.  Munchen, 1905.
    Calvus  (J.)   De  medicamentis pro nosoco-
  miorum levamine  moderandis  et jusculis per
  bovina ossa in Papiniano vase  parandis, com-
  mentarius  epistolaris,  Mediolani  conscriptus.
  Altera post Brixianam editio. 12°.  Pisis, 1763.
    Collin  (E.)   Guide  pratique pour la deter-
  mination des poudres officinales.   12°.  Paris,
  1893.
    Concordia pharmacopolarum Barcinonensi-
  um de componendis medicamentis compositis
  quorum in pharmacopoliis usus est, nuper accu-
  rate recognita, diligenter  expurgata et antiquae
  integritati fideliter restituta.  fol.  Bareinone,
  1587.
    Du  Boys  (J.)    Observationes in methodum
  miscendorum medicamentorum  topicorum, qu;e
  in quotidiano sunt usu.  Ut etiam dilucidatio-
  nes diversorum simplicium medicamentorum
  horum compositiones ingredientium, ex Gnecis,
  Arabibus et neotericis.  fol.  Londini, 1639.
    Formula for making tinctures, infusions, syr-
  ups,  wines, mixtures,  pills, etc., simple and
  compound,  from the fluid  and solid  extracts
  prepared  at the laboratory of Tilden & Co.,
  New Lebanon, N. Y., established in 1848.  8°.
  New Lebanon, N. Y., 1868.
    -----.   The  same.  8°.  New Lebanon,  N.
  Y, 1874.
    Gerard  (E.)    Precis  de manipulations  de
  pharmacie;  essai des medicaments; guide  pour
  les travaux pratiques de pharmacie.  12°.  Lyon,
  1902.
    ------.   Technique de  sterilisation a l'usage
  des pharmaciens.   12°.   Paris, 1906.
    Goutal (B.)   * Essai  sur la  cryoscopie des
  eaux distillees pharmaceutiques.  8°.   Montpel-
  lier, 1905.
    Hager  (H.)   Technik  der pharmaceutischen
  Receptur. 5. umgearbeitete und vermehrte Aufl.
  8°.   Berlin, 1890.
    Lasserre (G.)  Manuel de travaux pratiques
  de micrographie medicale a l'usage  des etudi-
  ants en pharmacie.  8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Lucas (E.W.)  Practical pharmacy.  An ac-
  count of the methods of manufacturing and dis-
  pensing pharmaceutical  preparations, with a
  chapter on the analysis of urine.  8°.  London,
  1898.
    Magen  (P.-C.-A.)  * Resume d'une monogra-
  phie des alcoolides et de leurs  principaux  de-
  rives.  4°.  Paris,  1842.
    Mayer  (W.)   Die kaufmiinnische Buchfiih-
  rung in der Apotheke, nach bequemer und prak-
  tischer Methode an der Hand eines Beispiels in
  instructiver  Weise  dargestellt.   3.  Aufl.   8°.
  Berlin, 1902.
    Medicus (L.)  Practicum fiir Pharmaceuten.
  Analytische Uebungen und Priiparate im An-
  schluss an die Einleitung in die chemische Ana-
  lyse und das Arzneibuch.  8°.   Tubingen, 1899.
    ------.   The same.  2. verbesserte  und ver-
  mehrte Aufl.  8°.   Tubingen, 1903.
    Metiiodus parandi medicamenta, in pharma-
  copceam Neerlandicam non recepta, quibus me-
  dici.  Rheno-Trajectini uti  solent.  8°.   Traj.
  ad Bhenum, 1861. 
PHARMACY.                                211                                PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Methods and technique in).
    Mohr (C.  F.)   Lehrbuch  der pharmaceuti-
  schen Technik.    Nach   eigenen  Erfahrungen
  bearbeitet.  8°.  Braunschweig, 1853.
    ------.   The same.    2. Aufl.   8°.   Braun-
  schweig,  1862.
    ------.   The same.    3. Aufl.   8°.   Braun-
  schweig,  1870.
    Nybl.eis (C. G.)  Liirobok uti pharmaceu-
  tisk teehnologie, eller systematisk beskrifning af
  de  pharmaceutiska operationerna i  allmanhet
  med speciel hiinsyn  till de nyaste Svenska och
  Danska  pharmakopeernas preparater,  efter de
  nvaste och basta forfattare samt egen erfarenhet.
  [Text-book for pharmaceutical technology;  or
  systematic description of pharmaceutical opera-
  tions in general, with special reference to the
  preparations of the latest Swedish and Danish
  pharmacopoeias, after the latest and best auth-
  ors, together  with mv  own  experiences.]  S°.
  Stockholm,  1846.
    Peltrisot (C.-X.)  Les applications coin-antes
  du microscope.  Manuel elementaire a l'usage
  du pharmacien pratiquant.   12°.  Paris, 1907.
    Ribton  (H. P.)  Solutions volatilisees; traite
  d'une nouvelle methode pour preparer certaines
  substances medicamenteuses  de  maniere ii  y
  developper le maximum de force therapeutique,
  tout  en  enlevant  leurs  proprieties  nuisibles;
  avec  leur application a la guerison des maladies
  chroniques.   Trad, en francais par C.  W. Bar-
  ringer.  8°.   Naples, 1874.
    Stich (C.)  Bakteriologie  und Sterilisation
  im Apothekenbetrieb.    Unter Mitwirkung von
  H. Vomer.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Sundvik  (E. E.)  Handbok i  den allmanna
  titreranalysen, skildt {if ven med afseende fastadt
  a den titrimetriska bestiimningen af preparaten
  i finska farmakopen.    [Handbook  of  general
  titrate analyses, with  special reference to the
  titrimetric determinations of preparations in the
  Finnish pharmacopoeia.]  8°.  Helsingfors, 1899.
    Trotsch  (J.)   * Leber  den  Einfluss des
  Krystallwassers  auf die electrische Leitungs-
  fahigkeit  von Salzldsungen.   [Erlangen.]   8°.
  Leipzig,  1890.
    Van Der Wielen (P. )   Sterilisatie in  de
  receptuur.  sc.  Amsterdam,  1900.
    Yvon (P.)   *Du compte-goutte normal et de
  ses applications dans  la pratique pharmaceu-
  tique.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Woelfer  (J.)   * Leber die  Erhohung  des
  Siedepunktes  von absolutem  Alkohol durch
  Losung einiger Salze.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1894.
    Abba (F.) & Baroni (E.)  Sulla  preparazione del
  materiale asettico da medicazione.  Gior. med. d. r. eser-
  cito, Roma, 1899, xlvii,  57-139.—Association (De 1')
  des fermen ts digestifs dans les formules pharmaceutiques.
  Chron. med.. Par., 1895,  i, 404; 425; 459;  495; 525; 561; 636;
  694; 711—Bonnefin (F. H.) Short notes on a method
  for rendering creosote and cannabis indica soluble, and
  on  some  little  known medicinal plants.   Med. Mag.,
  Lond., 1907, xvi, 98-102.—Bourquelot (E.)   Sur quel-
  ques donnees nouvelles relatives  a la preparation des
  principes actifs  des vegelaux.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r.,  Par.,  1900, sect,  de therap., 5'_,fi-f)j2.—Bulnheim >
  (G.)  Ueber Filter. Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1901. xix, 952.—
  Carles (P.)  De la degustation en phannacie.  Repert.
  de pharm., Par., 1902, 3. s., xiv, 342-31 1— Caspar! (C. E.)
  Electricity in the manufacture of organic compounds.
  Am. Druggist & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1906, xlix, 160-162 —
  Clond (M.M.)   Blue bottles versus red bottles.  N.York
  M. J.. 1899,  lxx. 715.— Cordier (J.)  La pratique de la
  sterilisation des solutions pharmaceuti'iues.  Union m<?d.
  du nord-cst, Reims, 1899, xxiii, 349-351. —Coumbe  (C.
  VV.)  How to pour hot liquid into cold glass.  Merck's
  Rep., N. Y., 1906, xv, 192.—Oowley (R. C.)  Some volu- '
'harmacy  (Methods and technique in).
metric methods  not commonly  employed,  l'harm. J.,
Lond., 1906, 4. s.,  xxiii, 409; 429.—Curtman (C. o.)  In-
organic qualitative analysis.  Pharm. Era. N. Y., 1895,
xiii, 644; 676; 706. — Dietz (E.)  Die franzosischen  In-
schriften in den  Apotheken.  Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,
Strassb., 1894,xvi, 14-16.—Egeling(L.J.) Jetsovergom-
elastiken stoppen op zuigflesschen.  Schat d. Gezondh.,
Haarlem, 1862, v, 1-9.—Eschbauni ( F.)   Ueber das
Tropfengewicht fli'issiger Arzneimittel. Deutsche med.
Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.. 1895, xxi, 303-305.—Finkel-
pearl  iH.)  The preparation and administration  of
pills, tablets, and capsules.  .1. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1*99,
xxxiii, n.59.—Frebault.  Etude comparative des tein-
tures  alcooliques et des alcoolatures; determination de
leursequivalents therapeutiques.  Gaz. med.-chir. deTou-
louse,18S3.xv.193-196.—Gardner (H.C. T.) Theremoval
of alcohol from marks by means of downward displace-
ment wit li water. Pharm.J.,Loud..l906,4.s.,xxiii,662; 695.—
Glaser(L.) Mikroskopische Analyse der Blattpulvcr
von Arzneipflanzen.  Verhand. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch.
zu Wurzb., 1900-1901, n. F., xxxiv, 247-301.—Glover (J.)
Sur 1'application de l'air chaud comme precede de chaut-
fage de liquides pulverises non  volatils.  Compt. rend.
Acad.  d. sc, Par.,  1902, exxxiv, 1597.—Gossling (W.)
Die Grignardsche Reaktion in ihrer Beziehung zur Phar-
mazie.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1906,  xxi, 1041. — Gordin
 (.11. M.^  A good  method made worthless by unwarranted
modifications.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1907, lxxix, 61.—
Greenish (H. G.)  Officinal processes for Galenical
preparations; the results of an examination of some sug-
gested modifications.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1904, 4. s.. xix,
698; 734.  [Discussion], 707. —von  Hauschka.  Die
Sterilisation in der Apotheke,  J. d.  l'harm. v. Elsass-
Lothringen, Strassb., 1906, xxxiii, 107-173.—Heymanz.
Sur le mode de preparation des vingt substances actives
du rapport  de M.  Rommelaere,  relatif  a l'elaboration
d'une pharmacopee internationale.   Bull. Acad. rov. de
med. de Belg., Brux., 1899, 4. s., xiii, 465-472. — Kedzie
 (R. C.)  Report to  the Michigan  State board of health
on the subject of labelling medicines. Rep. Bd. Health
Mich. 1876-7, Lansing, 1878, v, 23-26. —Knag j>s <S. T.)
An improved medicine label. Australas. M. Gaz., Svd-
ney, 1899, xviii, 432.—Kraenier (H.) The application
of the principles of  bacteriologv in pharmaceutical prac-
tice.  Am.  Drug. & Pharm. Rec, N. Y.. 1905, xlvii. 345-
348.—Lattey ( W.)  The metric system in pharmacy.
Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1077. — Iiewin (L.)  Ueber  die
Geschmacksverbesserung von Medicamenten und iiber
Saturationen.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1894, xxxi, 644-
646.—Matthes (H.)  & Raminstedt (O.)  Die Ver-
wendbarkeit der Pikrolonsaure  (Dinitrophenylmethyl-
pyrazolon)  zur Wertbestimmung narkotischor  Drogen,
Extrakte und Tinkturen.  Arch.  d. Pharm., Berl., 1907,
ccxlv, 112-132. — Miller (H. J.)  Hvilke farvede Glas
beskytte bedst Laegemidlerne mod Lysets chemiske Virk-
ninger?  [What  colored glass best protects drugs from
the chemical action of light?]  Arch. f. Pharm. ogChem.,
 Kj0benh., 1899, vi, 253-268.1 pi.—Hloldoviinyi (I.)  In-
 kompatibilis gyogyszerek.  [Incompatibility of drugs.]
Cong, internat. d'livg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest,
lsyo, viii, pt. 6, 399-402. — Jloreau (B.I  De la sterilisa-
tion dans ses applications pharmaceutiques.   Bull. d. sc
Pharmacol., Par., 1903, viii, 49-58. — Mini caster (M.)
The importance  of  pleasant medication.  N. York M. J.,
1894, lx, 38-40.  Also, Reprint.—Perkolacp  po str&nce
technicke\   [Percolation on its technical side]  Casop.
 cesk. lekarn., v Praze, 1*99, xviii, 241; 257.— Kiee (C.)
 Fluid extracts as a source of tinctures and other galeni-
 cals.  Phila. Polyclin., 1*97. vi, 303.—Robinson (\V. J )
 The incompatibflitv of antipvrine and sodium salicylate
 (in powder form).  N. York M..I., 1897, lxvi, 606.—Boss-
 ier (O.)  Ueber dialysirte Fluidextrakte aus frischen
 Pflanzen.  Aerztl.  Mit'th. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1902, lvi,
 190-192. — Sea rpitti  (G.) Sull'  impiego dei preparati
 granulari in terapia.  Suppl. al  Policlin., Roma, 1895-6,
 ii, 355-357.—Schweissinger (O.)  Ueber ein einfaches
 Trockenglas zur  Aufbew'aiming von  Arzneimitteln.
 Pharm.Centralhalle, Dresd..l9<>0. n. F., xxi,451.—Scriba
 (J.)  Ein modernes Apothekenlaboratorium.  Apoth.-
 Ztg.,  Berl.,  1906, xxi,  290-293. — Sigalas (C.)  La phy-
 sique appliquee  a  la pharmacie.   [From: Bull. d. trav.
 Soc. de pharm. de Bordeaux.]  Monde pharm.. Par., 1902,
 xxxiii, 133: 147;  157; 169; 193; 215; 229; 243; 266. — Stahl
 (B. F.) Copv formula on  label.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
 1900,  3. s.,  xvi,  371. —Stevens  (A. B.)  Arithmetic of
 pharmacv.  Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1904, xiii. 95; 129; 160;
 189; 219: 256: 287; 321; 351:1905, xiv, 7.—Stewart (C. H.)
 Bacteriology and pharmacy.  Pharm. J , Loud., lnoo, 4. s.,
 xxiii. 571-577.—Villiers (A.)  Appareilsde laboratoire.
 Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1905, xii, 7; 68; 140.—Web-
 ster (M. H.) Alkaloidal assav; asimplegericral method.
 Am. .1. Pharm., Phila., 1907, lxxix, 301-307.—Whelpley
 ill. M.)  The use of the simple microscope in pharmacy.
 Am. Month. Micr. J., Wash., 1890, xi, 153.—Zeig (A. C.)
 The manufacture of pharmaceutical preparations.  Am.
 J. Pharm.,  Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 465-475. 
PHARMACY.
212
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Military and naval).
    See, also,  Armies (Medical organization, dc,
  of); Hospitals (Military, etc.): Pharmacopoe-
  ias (Hospital, etc.).
    Balland  (A.)    Travaux  scientifiques <les
  pharmaciens  militaires francais.   8°.   Paris,
  1882.
    Leiblinger (J.)   An  outline of  pharmacy
  and materia medica, compiled according to the
  medical  supply table, U. S. Army.   Part  I.
  Pharmacy.    Part II. Materia medica.    12°.
  Washington,  1902.
    -----.  Condensed pharmaceutical chapters
  and tables for the use of advanced members of
  the Hospital Corps, U. S. Army, prepared un-
  der the  direction of  Capt.  Frederick  P. Rey-
  nolds.   12°.   [Washington], 1904.
    Pharmaceitisch adresboek, vermeldende de
  namen, woonplaatsen en het jaar van promotie
  der gevestigde apothekers en militaire apothe-
  kers in Nederland  en zijne bezittingen.   16°.
  Amsterdam,  1900.
    Roucher  (C.)  Du  service de la pharmacie
  militaire; son importance, sa situation actuelle,
  r^formes  a  introduire dans son  organisation.
  8°.  Paris, 1871.
    Russia.  Katalog medikamentam, materialam
  i  pripasam  dlya kommand, pri koikh nakho-
  dyatsya  odni tolko feldshera, na 100 chelovlek
  zdorovikh, v godovol proportsii.  [Catalogue of
  medicaments, articles, and stores for commands
  having   only feldshers,   at the  rate of 100
  healthv men per annum.]  fol.  [St. Petersburg,
  18H8.]'
    ------.  The same.  I aptechnim  pripasam
  dlya plekhotnikh polkov v sostavle 3,000 chelo-
  vlek, v polugodovOi proportsii. [. . . and apothe-
  cary stores for infantry regiments  of  3,000 men
  for'half a year.]  fol.  [St.  Petersburg, 1868.]
    -----.   The same.   Dlya  kavaleriyskikh
  polkov, artil leriyskikh brigad i otdlelnikh ba-
  talionov v sostavle 1,000 chelovlek, v polugodo-
  vol proportsii.   [.  . . for cavalry regiments, artil-
  lery brigades, and separate batallions of 1,000
  men for  half a year.]   fol.   [St. Petersburg,
  18bS.]
    ------.  The same.  Dlya aptechnavo  vyuka
  v tryokhmiesyachnoi proportsii.   [. .  . for the
  drug j>aek, for three months.]  fol.  [St.  Peters-
  burg,  18118.]
    ---—.  Tabel  materialam, perevyazochnim
  pripasam i khirurgicheskim  instrumentam dlya
  aptechnavo vyuka.   [Articles, bandages, and
  surgical instruments for  the apothecary pack.]
  fol.  [St. Petersburg, 1868.]
    RtssiA.   Ministry  of  War.   Army  Council.
  Katalog  medikamentam  i aptechnim pripasam
  dlya aptechnavo  vyuka, v  tryokhmiesyachnoi
  proportsii.   [Catalogue  of  medicaments and
  apothecary  stores for the drug pack, for  three
  months.]  fol.  [St. Petersburg, 1875.]
    ------.   The same.   Dlya  kavaleriyskikh
  polkov, artilleriyskikh brigad i otdlelnikh ba-
  talionov,  v  sostavle 1,000 chelovlek, v polugo-
  dovoi proportsii.  [For cavalry regiments, artil-
  lery brigades, and separate batallions of 1,000
  men,  for half a  vear.]   fol.   [St. Petersburg,
  1875.]
    ------.  The  same. Dlya plekhotnikh pol-
  kov, v sostavle  3,000 chelovlek, v  polugodovot
  proportsii.   [For infantry  regiments  of 3,000
  men,  for half a vear.]   fol.   [St. Petersburg,
  1S75.]
    n;ott (H. H.)  Compounding and dispensing
  made easy.  An aid  for the promotion  exani-
 Pharmacy (Military and naral).
   ination in  the subjects,  ft r non-coms, and men
   of the roval army medical corps.  12°.  London,
   1904.
     Balland.  Les pharmaciens en chef d'armee. J. de
   pharm. et chim., Par., 1905,6. s., xxii, 252; 306; 343. -----.
   La pharmacie cfentrale de l'armee.  Ibid., 1907, 6. s., xxv,
   335-342.—Brenning (M.)   Die  Schiffsapotheke  auf
   Lloyddampfern.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1907, xxi, 27-
   32.—D. i C.i  Pharmacv in the Indian armv.  Indian
   Lancet, Calcutta, -1904, xxiii, 1020-1025.—Diehl (P. L.)
   United States Army Laboratorv.  Am. J. Pharm.. Phila.,
   1906, lxxviii, 659-574.—Dietzsch (T.)  Pharmacists in
   the  German army. Pharm. J., Lond., 1906, 4. s., xxiii,
   622.—Evatt (G. J. H.)  A war reserve of pharmaceutical
   officers.  Ibid., 408.—Evesque.   Les attributions des
   pharmaciens militaires en temps de guerre.  Bull. d. sc.
   Pharmacol., Par., 1907. xiv, 353; 420; 466.—Giardini  (G.)
   Ricerche batteriologiche sul materiale da medicatura in
   uso nel r. esercito.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma,
   1890, xxxviii, 1459-1473—van Itallie.  De werkkring
   der  militaire apothekers in het fransche leger.  Mil.-
   geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1906, x, 257-259.—Kopp.
   Le service pharmaceutique  dans l'armee allemande de-
   puis la reorganisation de 1902. Arch, de med. et pharm.
   mil., Par., 1905. xlvi, 500-508. -----. Remplissage  des
   ampoules hypodermiques; utilisation de l'autoclave de
   Sorel k dSfaut d'appareil k faire le vide.  Ibid., 1907,1,
   101-107.—JHarenich (S. T.)  K voprosu o reformakh
   voyenno-aptechnavo dlela.   [Reforms of the pharmacy
   department inthearmv.l  Vovenno-med. J.. St.-Petersb.,
   1904, i, med.-spec. pt.. 348-363.—Mayo (C. A )  The mili-
   tary pharmacist in the civil  war.  Am. Drug. & Pharm.
   Rec., N. Y., 1905, xlvii, 351.  -----. Army pharmacists in
   the Russo-Japanese war;  a lesson from the Orient.  Ibid.,
   1906, xlix, no. 2,35.—Pharmacist (The) in the French
   army. Ibid., 1907,1, 38-40.—Pharmacy in the British
   army. Pharm. Era, N. Y., 1899, xxii, 765.—Pharmacy
   in the British navy.  Ibid.,190b, xxxiv, 483.—Stoieescu
   (C. G.)  Starea actuals a serviciulul farmaceutic militar
   si mijloacele de indreptare.  [The present condition
   of the service of militarv pharmacy and the means to im-
   prove it.]  Rev. san. mil., Bucurescl, 1898-9, ii, 193-203.

 Pharmacy  (Museums  and  expositions

   of\
     Esposizioxe  medico - farmaceutica italiana,
   Padova, giugno 1900.   Relazione del comitatu
   essecutivo.  sm. 4°.   Padoea, 1900.
     ------.  Relazione ufficiale della giuria. rov.
   8°.   Padova, 1900.
     Collection  (La) de vases de pharmacie du roi  Sta-
   nislas.  Chron. med., Par., 1900, vii, 141.— Coutnrieux
   i C. i  Musee njtrospectif des classes 53-54; peche et cueil-
   lette: [Exposition  international de 1900 k Paris.  Rap.]
   Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol.,  Par., 1903, viii, 223-228, 5 pi.—
   Fristedt (R. F.)  Xyheter Iran Pharmakologiska  Mu-
   seum. [Novelties from the Pharmacological Museum.]
   I'p-ala Liikaref. Forh., 1N'i9-70,v, 238-245. Also, Reprint.—
   Hinrich*  (C. G.)   Pharmacy and chemistrv at  the
   World's Fair.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1904, lxxvi,  305;
   403:  467; 525;  564.—Jacobs (J.)   The Pharmaceutical
   Museum at Xuremburg.  Am. Drug. & Pharm. Rec, X.
   Y., 1907, 1, 289-291—Peters (H.)  Die historisch-phar-
   mazeutische  Sammlung im Germanischen  National-
   museum zu  Xiirnberg.  Janus, Amst., 1900, v, 130-135, 1
   pi. -----. Die historiseh-pharmazeutische Sammlung im
   Vaterliindischen Museum der Stadt Hannover.  Apoth.-
   Ztg., Berl., 1903, xviii, 277: 287.—R. (A.)   Exposition
   d'instruments et de produits pharmaceutiques.  Progres
   med., Par., 1906, 3. s.. xxii, 659-662. — Turner. Sur le
   Musee retrospectif de la classe 16 k VExposition univer-
   sale de 1900.  [Rap]  Mo nde pharm., Par., 1902, xxxiii,
   231;  244; 256; 267.—Wilbert (M.  I.)  After-thoughts of
   the historical exhibition of the American Pharmaceutical
   Association.   Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1902, lxxiv, 536-543.

 Pharmacy (Periodicals relating to).
     See Pharmacology  (Periodicals, etc., relating
   to).

 Pharmacy (Reform of).
     Apotekerreformer.    Enkesagen ;  Subven-
   tionsapoteker; Amortisation.  Som Fortstettelse
   af " Betragtninger vedrerende  Danmarks Apo-
   tekervsesen  1892".   Udarbejdet af farmaceu-
   tisk  Medhjaelperforening.   [Apothecary  re-
   forms.   Widows' affairs; subvention apotheca-
   ries; amortization.   As a continuation of obser-
   vations touching  Denmark's apothecaries, 1892.
   Compiled  by  the Pharmaceutical Cooperative
i   Union.]  8°'.  Kebenhavn, 1895. 
PHARMACY.
213
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy (Reform of).
    Freseniis  (E.)  *Zur Reform  des Apothe-
  kenwesens.   8°.   Giessen,  1906.                 ,
    Schmitz  (P.  J.)  Die   Apotheker-Reform-  |
  Frage.  Denkschrift zur Motivirung der  vom
  Verfasser  dem Reichstage  des Norddeutschen
  Bundes eingereichten Petition.  4°.  Elberfeld,
  1869.
    ------.   Kritiken und  Erwiderungen  der-
  selben zur Apotheker-Reform-Frage.  4°.   El-
  bert eld,  [1869].
    Bjiirksten (J. S. >  Om Apoteksvasendets reorgani-
  sation.  Finska lak.-sillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1881, xxiii,
  323-358.  Also. Reprint.—Blair (T. S.)  Proprietary vs.
  official and national formulary pharmaceuticals.  Penn.
  M. J., Pittsburg, 1897-*, i, 531-536.—Camradt (J.)  Om
  en Reform  af Apothekervaseiiet.  Fgesk. f. Lseger,
  Kjobenh., 1883, 4. R., vii, 185-19(1— folicn (S. S )  The
  standardization of Galenical preparations.  N. York M.
  J., 1890, Hi, 15-17— D'Emilio i L.) Di alcune impor-
  tant! modificazioni nel servizio  farmaceutico.  Gior.
  internaz. d. sc. med., Xapoli, 1889, n. s., xi, 507-512.—
  Etwas zur Apotheckerreforme; Schreiben eines Land-
  apotheckersanseinenbenachbarten Arzt. Med. Wchnbl..
  Frankf. a. M., 1784, v, 465-470.—Gilpin (.11. B.l Stand-
  ardized drugs.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii,
  144.—Kempt'(E.)  Die Reform des Apothekenwesens.
  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. .'iff. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1906,
  xxxviii, 342.—KteniiS ^A.)  The need of uniformity in
  pharmacopoeial preparations. X. Eng. M. Month., Dan-
  bury, Conn., 1888-9, viii, 548-550.—Konetschke. Zur
  Reform des Apothekerwesens.   Wien. med. Presse, 1880,
  xxi, 572; 609.—Long;  (E. H.)   The present status of
  pharmacy and its possible improvement.  Bull.  Pharm.,
  Detroit, 1899, xiii, 141-147.  Also: Med. Xews, X. Y., 1899,
  lxxiv, 423--126.—Loreau (A.)  La pharmacie: etude cri-
  tique;  sa reorganisation.  Rev. med. franc, et  etrang.,
  Par., 1857, ii,571-574.  Also, Reprint.—Lyons  (A. B.)
  Standardization of crude drugs and Galenical prepara-
  tions.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii. 17-21.—Jle-
  Walter (J.C.) Some suggested standards for pharmaco-
  poeial preparations. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1902. ii, 1242 —
  JUair (I.)   Zur Reformbewegung  der  Apotheker in
  Bayern.  Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Xiirnb., 1885,
  xxxvi, 105-110.—JIartius  (C.)  Zur Reformbewegung
  der Apotheker in Bayern.  Ibid.. 50-60.—Navrhy k re-
  forme farmacie. [Proposals for the reform of pharmacv.]
  Vestnik Klubu cesk. farm, v  Praze, 1898, ix, 13-17"—
  Nay lor (W. A. H.) The standardisation of galenicals.
  Pharm. J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xxi, 123-128.—Oldberg (O.)
  The regeneration of pharmacy a vital neces>ity of scien-
  tific medicine.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1898, xxxi, 828.
  -----. The  systematic  amendment of American  phar-
  macy.  Am.  Drug. &  Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1906, xlviii,
  no. 2,  33-35.—Pistor (M.i  Bemerkungen zur Reform
  des Apothekenwesens in Preussen.  Deutsche Vrtljschr.
  f. off.  Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg.,  1905, xxxvii, 657-677.—
  Rapmund (O.)  Die Reform des Apothekenwesens in
  Preussen. Ztschr.  f. Med.-Beamte,  1904, xvii, 437^161.—
  Robinson (W. J.) The bursting of the standardiza-
  tion bubble.  Med. Rec. X. Y.. 1906, lxx, 1027.—Stewart
  (F. E.)  Standardized  vegetable drugs and Galenical
  preparations a question of the day.  Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1890-91, xxiv, 46H-477.  Also: Therap. Gaz , Detroit,
  1891, 3. p., vii, 256-261.— Trade-marks, patents, and
  pharmaceutic reforms; report of the committee on na-
  tional legislation of the American Pharmaceutical Asso-
  ciation.  Phila. M. J., 1899, iii, 9-13.

Pharmacy  (Systems   and manuals of
  and  treatises  on).
    See, also,  Materia medica (Systems, etc., of);  I
  Pharmacology (Systems, etc.,  on); Pharmacy
  (Dictionaries of); Pharmacy (Early 'writers on),  j
    Alessandri (P. E.)   Manuale del farmacista.
  24°.   Milano, 1889.
    Allen (A. H.)  Commercial organic analysis;
  a treatise on the properties, proximate analytical
  examination, and modes of assaying the various  I
  organic  chemicals  and  products employed in
  the  arts, manufactures, medicine,  with  concise
  methods for the detection and  determination of
  their impurities, adulterations,  and product of  |
  decomposition.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1879.
    ------.  The same. 2. ed. v. 3.  Pt. 3. Vege-
  table alkaloids (concluded), nonbasic vegetable
  bitter  principles, animal bases, animal  acids,
  cyanogen,  and its  derivations.  8°.  Philadel-
 phia, 1896.
Pharmacy  (Systems  and  manuals  of
  and treatises on).
    ------.   The same.   2. ed., revised and en-
  larged,    v. 4.  Proteids and  albuminous  prin-
  ciples, proteoids,  or albuminoids.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1898.
    ------.   The same.  3. ed., with revisions and
  addenda,  by the author and Henry Leffmann.
  v. 1. Introduction,  alcohols, neutral  alcoholic
  derivatives, sugars, starch and its isomers, vege-
  table acids, etc.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    ------.   The same.  3. ed.  v. 2.  Pt. 1. Fixed
  oils, fats, waxes, glycerol, nitroglycerin, and
  nitroglycerin  explosives.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1899.
    ------.   The same.  3. ed. v. 3.  Pt. 1.  Tan-
  nins, dyes, and  coloring matters, writing  inks.
  Revised and edited  bv J. Meritt Mathews.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1900.
    ;-----:   The same.   v. 2.   Pt. 3.  Acid de-
  rivatives  of phenols, aromatic acids, resins and
  essential oils.  Revised  bv the  author and Ar-
  nold Rowsby Tankard.  8*°.  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Alpers  (\V. C.)  The pharmacist at work.
  12°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Anderson (J.  \V.)  * De medicamentis quae
  in sensorium agunt.  8°.   Edinburgi, 1820.
    Andouard (A.)   Nouveaux elements de phar-
  macie.  4. ed., revue et augmentee.   1. partie.
  8°.  Paris, 1892.
    ------.  The same.  5. ed.  8°.  Paris,  1898.
    ------.  The same.   6. ed.  8°.  Paris,  1905.
    Armanious (A.)   Guide  de  l'etudiant  en
  pharmacie.  12°.   Le Caire, 1895.
    Arzneimittel (Die) der  Apotheken, alte, wie
  neue und neueste.  Ihre Beschaffenheit, Dosi-
  rung und Anwendung fiir den praktischen Ge-
  brauch des Receptars, sowie zum Studium der
  angehenden Gehiilfen,  bearbeitet von Apothe-
  ker Schmidt unter Mitwirkung von Dr. Stocker.
  8°.  Stuttgart, 1893.
    Aulde  (J.)  The pocket pharmacy, with ther-
  apeutic index.   A resume of the clinical appli-
  cations of remedies adapted to the pocket-case,
  for the treatment of emergencies and acute dis-
  eases.   12°.  New York, 1892.
    Baiwie  [A.]   Elemens  de pharmacie th£o-
  riqueet pratique, contenant toutes les operations
  fondamentales de cet art,  avec leur definition,
  et une explication de ces operations, par les prin-
  cipes de la chymie;  la maniere de bien choisir,
  de preparer et de meler les medicamens, avec des
  ren-iarques et des reflexions sur chaque proced6;
  les moyens de reconnoitre les medicamens falsi-
  fies ou altered; les recettes des medicamens nou-
  vellement mis en usage . . .; avec l'exposition
  des vertus et doses des medicamens a la suite de
  chaque article.  2. ed.   8°.  Pan's, 1769.
    ------.   The same.   3. ed.  8°.  Paris,  1773.
    ------.   The same.   7. ed.  8°.  Perm, 1797.
    Beknopt handboek der geneesmiddelleer voor
  artsen en studenten., Vrij bewerkt naar Schmie-
  deberg's  Grundriss  der Arzneimittellehre  door
  A. P. Fokker.  S°.   Haarlem, 1885.
    Bellooin  Ata asal (A.)  Manual del practi-
  cante de farmacia.   8°.   Valladolid, 1890.
    ------.   Prontuario  sinoptico de farmacogra-
  fia moderna.   16°.   Madrid &  Valladolid,  1895.
    ------.   The same.   3.  ed.   16°.  Madrid,
  1898.
    Berendes  (J.)    Der angehende Apoteker.
  Lehrbuch der pharmazeutischen  Hilfswissen-
  schaften zum Gebrauche fiir den Unterricht der
  Eleven.   v. 1.  Physik und Chemie.    3. ver- 
PHARMACY.                            214                            PHARMACY.
Pharmacy  (Systems  and manuals  of
  and treatises on).
  mehrte  und verbesserte Aufl.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1903.
    -----.   The same.   v. 2.  Botanik, Phar-
  makognose, specielle Pharmazie.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1904.
    Berthelot (P.-A.-D.)   De l'allotropie des
  corps simples.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Concours.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1894.
    Bettink (H. W.)  Het  verleden, het heden
  en de toekomst der pharmacie.   8°.   Utrecht,
  1877.
    Bleeker(N.)  *Diss. exhibens observationes
  quasdam pharmaceutic©-medicas.  8°.  Gro-
  ningse, 1819.
    Blett (C.) Die doppelte Buchfiihrung in ver-
  einfachter Form fiir Apotheker, mit 8 Beiheften
  und 1  Karton betr. Rohbilanz.   12°.   Magde-
  burg, 1901.
    Boehm (R.)  Lehrbuch  der allgemeinen und
  speciellen Arzneiverordnungslehre  fiir Studi-
  rende, Aerzte und Apotheker auf Grundlage der
  Pharmacopcea Germanica  Ed. altera sowie der
  ubrigen europaischen Pharmacopeen  und der
  Pharmacopcea of the United  States.  8°.  Jena,
  1884.
    -----.  The same.  2.  vollig umgearbeitete
  Aufl.  8°.   Jena,  1891.
    Bouillot  (J.)   Notes de pharmacie pratique.
  1893-4.   24°.  [n.p.,  1894.]
    Bouriez  (A.)   Agenda du pharmacien-chi-
  miste; manuel du practicien.   12°.  Paris, 1892.
    British Pharmaceutical Conference.   Unoffi-
  cial formulary.  8°.  London, 1887.
    -----.  The same.   8°.   London, 1888.
    -----.  The same.   8°.   London, 1894.
    [Brugman's (S. J.) [et al.].] Bataafsche apo-
  theek.   8°.   Amsterdam, 1807.
    Brunton  (T. L.)  Lectures on  the action of
  medicines, being  the  course on pharmacology
  and therapeutics, at St. Bartholomew's Hospital,
  1896.  8°.   London, 1897.
    Calatraveno.   iQue  medios serian mas  efi-
  caces para atajar el sin niimero de males que
  aquejan a la profesion farmaceutica en  nuestra
  patria?  Modo de poner en pnictica los que se
  crean mils eficaces.  8°.  Zaragoza, 1892.
    Cap   (P.  A.)    Principes  elementaires  de
  pharmaceutique, ou exposition du systeme des
  connaissances relatives a, l'art  du pharmacien.
  8°.  Paris, 1837.
    ------&Brandes(R.)    Die Elemente  der
  Pharmaceutik.  8°.  Hannorer, 1841.
    Capelle  {¥.)   Englische Apotheken-Praxis.
  Eine Anleitung  fiir  Rezeptur,   Handverkauf
  und Umgangssprache in den englischen Apothe-
  ken.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1906.
    Carbonell (F.)  Elementos de farmacia fun-
  dados en los principios de la quimica moderna.
  3. ed.   8°.   Barcelona, 1805.
    Caspari (C.), jr.  A treatise on pharmacy, for
  students and  pharmacists.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1895.
    ------.   The same.  8°.   Philadelphia &• Neiv
   York, 1906.
    Catelan  (L.)   Traicte  des eaux  distillees,
  qu'un  apothicaire doit  tenir  en  sa boutique.
  12°.  Bouen, 1627.
    -----.   The same.  16°.   Bouen, 1644.
    ------.   The same.  12°.   Paris, 1650.
    ------.  The same.  16°.   Lyon, 1655.
    Champierhs [or Campegius or Champier].
  Le myronel des appothiquaires et pharmacopoles I
'harmacy (Systems and  manuals of
and treatises on).
(le miroir des apothicaires).  Nouvelle edition,
revue, corrigee etannotee par leDr. P. Dorveaux.
Avec une preface  de M. - G. Planchon.   8°.
Paris, 1894.
  Chassevant (A.)   Precis de pharmacologie;
art de formuler, matiere medicale, indications
therapeutiques et posologie.  8°.  Paris, 1907.
  Chevallier ([J.-B.]-A.) & Idt (P.)  Manuel
du pharmacien, ou precis elementaire de pharma-
cie.  2 pts.  8°. Paris, 1825.
  ------------.  The same.   2. ed.  2 v.  8°.
Paris, 1831.
  Christy (T.) & Co.  New7 and rare drugs, being
a concise reference to the uses, doses,  and pre-
parations of over 300 of the latest introductions.
8. ed.  8°.  London, 1889.
  -----.  The same.  10. ed.  8°.   London,
1889.
  Cloetta (A.)   Lehrbuch  der Arzneimittel-
lehre und Arzneiverordnungslehre.   5.  Aufl.
8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1889.
  -----.  The same.  7. Aufl.  Hrsg. von W.
Filehne.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1891.
  -----.  The same.  8. Aufl.  8°.   Freiburg
i. B., 1893.
  -----.  The same.   9. Aufl.   8°.   Freiburg
i. B., 1896.
  -----.  The same.  10. Aufl.   8°.  Freiburg
 i. B. d- Leipzig, 1901.
  Coblentz (V.)   Handbook of pharmacy, em-
bracing the theory and  practice of pharmacy
and the art of dispensing.   For students  of
pharmacy and medicine, practical  pharmacists,
and physicians.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1894.
  ------.   The same.  2. ed.  8°.   Philadelphia,
1895.
   Cripps (R. A.)  Galenic pharmacy.  A practi-
cal handbook to the processes of the British
pharmacopoeia, specially designed as a guide for
the student or apprentice, and adapted as a work
of reference for the pharmacist; containing con-
cise notes on pill-coating, compressed tablets,
pastils, surgical dressings, and many other non-
official preparations, with a glossary  of terms.
8°.  Loudon, 1893.
   Crolas (F.) &  Moreau  (B.)    Precis  de
pharmacie chimique.  16°.   Lyon, 1898.
   De Grood (J.)   Handleiding bij de opleiding
tot apothekersbediende.   III. De enkelvoudige
geneesmiddelen (simplica). 8°.  DeBijp,[1889].
   Del Bo (C.)  Manuale del farmacista pratico,
ossia il programma d' esami a norma della cir-
colare Rosano spiegato  ai candidati  assistenti-
t'armacisti.   Coll'  aggiunta di  speciali capitoli
sulla ricettazione,   i veleni e contravveleni,  le
incompatibilita, la  sterilizzazione, gli estratti
fluidi, gli antisettici, la polverizzazione, le dosi
massime, i  rimedi nuovi, etc.   12°.   Milano,
 1894.
   Dethan ((t.)  Notes de pharmacie pratique.
 2. annee, 1894.  16°.  Paris, 1895.
   -----.   Notes  de  pharmacie  pratique.   3.
 annee,  1895.  16°.   Paris, 1S96.
   Dieterkii (E.)   Neues pharmaceutisches Ma-
 nual.   3. Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1890.
   DbBEREINER (J.  W.)  &  DbBEREINER (F.)
 Deutsches Apothekerbuch zum Gebrauche  bei
 Vorlesungen und   zum  Selbstunterrichte  fiir
 Apotheker,  Droguisten, Aerzte und   Medicin-
 Studirende.  v. 1  & 3.   8°.  Stuttgart, 1842-7.
   Druggists' (The)  reference book,  1892; con-
 sisting of various  and  useful information, ar- 
PHARMACY.
215
PHARMACY".
Pharmacy  (Systems and  manuals of
  and treatises on).
  ranged in  tabulated form, selected from Lind-
  say and Blakiston's Physician's visiting list, and
  including  a very  complete  dose table  of the
  official and unofficial drugs, according  to the
  English and  metric systems, arranged in ac-
  cordance with the U.  S. Pharmacopoeia,  1890,
  which  is  preparing for publication  and  in
  which  the metric system has  been adopted.
  16°.   Philadelphia, 1892.
    Dufour  (L.) Manuel de pharmacie pratique.
  12°.  . Paris, 1892.
    Dupiy (E.)  Cours de pharmacie.  2 v. in 3.
  8°.   Paris, 1894-5.
    -----.  The same.   2. 6d., revue, eorrigee
  et augmentee  avec  la collaboration de  Henri
  Ribaut.   Tome premier: A. Histoire et  legis-
  lation pharmaceutiques.  B. Pharmacie  gale-
  nique (commencement).  2 v.  rov. 8°.   I'aris,
  1902-3.
    Ebermayer  (C.)  Manuel des  pharmaciens
  et des droguistes, ou traite  des caracteres dis-
  tinctifs,  des alterations et sophistications des
  medicamens simples et composes.  Traduit en
  francais sur la derniere  ed.  de  l'ouvrage alle-
  mand de . .  ., et approprie  ii la nouvelle phar-
  macopee francaise, par J.-B. Kapeler et  J.-B.
  Caventou.   2  v.  8°.  Paris, 1821.
    Elborne (W.)   A laboratory course of phar-
  macy and  materia medica, including the  prin-
  ciples and practice  of dispensing,  adapted  to
  the study of the British  pharmacopoeia and
  requirements  of   the  private  student.   12°.
  London, 1890.
    Elfstrand  (M.)  Lakemedelslara med sar-
  skild hansyn tell svenska farmakopeen.   v. 1.
  Organiska  iimnen.  [Pharmacy, with  special
  reference to" the Swedish pharmacopoeia,  v. 1.
  Organic materials.]  8°.   Upsala, 1905.
    Espanet (A.)  Les pharmaciens devant l'ho-
  moeopathie, et Pallopathie devant les pharma-
  ciens, suivi d'une note sur la 4. 6d. du Traite
  de pharmacie  de  Soubeiran.  8°.   Paris,  1853.
    Farmatsevticheskiy  kalendar  .  .  .   1901.
  Pribavleniye.   [Pharmaceutical calendar . .~.
  1901.  Supplement.]  Pt. 2.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1900.
    Feltz (L.)   Aide-memoire de l'examen de
  validation de stage, operations pharmaceutiques,
  pharmacie galenique, pharmacie chimique, bo-
  tanique, reconnaissance des plantes fraiches, des
  substances medicinales et medicaments compo-
  ses.  2. ed. 12°.   Paris, 1902.
    Fischer  (B.)   Lehrbuch  der  Chemie fiir
  Pharmaceuten.  1. & 2.  Hlfte.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1885-6.
    ------.  The same.   Unter Zugrundelegung
  des "Arzneibuches fiir das  Deutsche Reich"
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Vorberei-
  tung zum Gehilfen-Examen bearbeitet. 2.  Aufl.
  8°.  Stuttgart,  1891.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Stuttgart, 1892.
    ------.  The same.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1904.
    -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1904.
    Fish (P. A.)  Elementary exercises for stu-
  dents in materia medica and pharmacy.   2. ed.
  8°.  Ithaca, 1904.
    Fluckiger (F. A.)   Reactionen.   Eine Aus-
  wahl in pharmaceutischer Hinsicht wichtiger
  Pniparate  der organischen  Chemie in  ihrem
  Verhalten zu den gebriiuchlichsten Reagentien.
  12°.  Berlin, 1892.
Pharmacy  (Systems  and manuals  of
  and treatises on).
    Fraenkel (M.)  General-Katalog  fiir  Apo-
  theken.    Ein Fiihrer durch  die Apotheken-
  riiume zur schnellen Auffindung der Arznei-
  mittel.   fol.  Berlin,  1903.
    Geiger (P. L.)   Handbuch der Pharmacie
  zum Gebrauche bei Vorlesungen  und  zum
  Selbstunterrichte fiir Aerzte,  Apotheker und
  Droguisten.   2. Aufl.  2 v.   12°.  Heidelberg,
  1827.
    Gomez Pamo (J. R.)    Tratado  de materia
  farmaceutica vegetal.  2 v.  8°.  Madrid,  1893.
    ------.  The same.  2. ed.  2 v. 8°.  Madrid,
  1906.
    Guibourt (N.-J.-B.-G.)  Histoire abregee des
  drogues  simples.   2. ed.  2  v.   8°.  Paris,
  1826.
    ------.   The same.   Nouv. ed.   8°.   Bru-
  xelles, 1838-9.
    -----.  The same. 5. ed.   4 v.  8°.  Paris,
  1849-51.
    GriDA pratica per farmacisti e per medici,
  compilata da Alberto Janssen.  4.-7. anni.  16°.
  Firenze,  1890-93.
    Gurin (Ye.)  Novieisheye  ucheniye  o khi-
  micheskom  liechenii i  liekarstvakh.    [The
  newest science of treatment  bv chemicals and
  medicaments.]  Pt.  1.  8°.  Kiyev, 1906.
    van der Haage (M.)   Ontleedkundige  af-
  beeldingen dienende tot  opheldering van  de
  noodige  en volstandige artsenykundige onder-
  wyzinge, enz.  Naar de  beste ontleedkundige
  afbeeldingen  van Eustachius, Albinus,  Boer-
  haven, van Swieten,  Camper, en andere  voor-
  name ontleedkundigen.   4°.  Amsteldam,  1798.
    Hagen (K. G.)  Lehrbuch  der Apotheken-
  kunst.   3. Aufl.   8°.    Konigsberg & Leipzig,
  1786.
    ------.  The same.  7. Aufl.  8°.  Konigs-
  berg, 1821.
    Hager  (H.)   Handbuch der pharmaceuti-
  schen Praxis  fiir Apotheker, Aerzte,  Drogisten
  und Medicinalbeamte.  Unter Mitwirkung von
  Max Arnold, G. Christ [et al.]  hrsg. von  B.
  Fischer  und C. Hartwich.  2 v.   8°.  Berlin,
  1899-1900.
    ------. Pharmaceutisch-technisches Manuale.
  Encyclopaedische Vorschriftensammlung  fiir
  Apotheker, Chemiker, Drogisten und verwandte
  Berufszweige.  Vollstiindig neu bearbeitet und
  hrsg. von W. Arnold und \V.  Wobbe.  7.  Aufl.
  8°.   Leipzig & Berlin, 1902.
    Handworterbuch  der  Pharmacie.   Prak-
  tisches Handbuch fiir Apotheker, Aerzte, Me-
  dicinalbeamte und Drogisten   Unter Mitwir-
  kung von C. Arnold, K. von Bucka [et al.]  hrsg.
  von  A.  Brestowski.   2 v.   roy. 8°.   Wien  &
  Leipzig,  1892-6.
    Hasler (J.)   De  logistica  medica (hoc est
  et  morborum et compositorum medicaminum
  qualitatum gradus, purgantiumque doses atque
  proprietates  investigandi ratione  apodietica)
  problematis novem, pagina versa conspiciendis,
  absoluta, liber 1.  sm. 4°.  August.?, 1578.
    Heebner (C. F.)    Manual of pharmacy and
  pharmaceutical chemistry.  Designed  especially
  for the use of the pharmaceutical student and
  for  pharmacists in general. 4. ed.   12°.  New
  York, 1894.
    Indispensable (El) al  farmac£uticos.   Doses
  maximas.   Incompatibilidades.  Mezclas peli-
  grosas.   Pesos especificos de los medicamentos
  lfquidos   a diversa   temperatura.   Solubilidad
  de los medicamentos.  Volumen y  pesos de las 
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy  (Systems  and manuals  of
  and treatises on).
  gotas.  Posologfa  veterinaria.   Conversion de
  varios pesos y medidas y otros muchos datos de
  gran utilidad en la farmacia.  8°.  Madrid, 1898.
    van Itallie (E. I.)  Pharmaceutisch hand-
  boekje.  16°.   Botterdam, 1901.
    Jammes (L.)  Manuel des etudiants en phar-
  macie.   2 v.   12°.  Paris,  1891.
    ------.  Aide-memoire  d'analyse  chimique
  et de toxicologie  pour la  preparation du  pre-
  mier examen.  16°.  Paris, 1891.
    ------.  Aide-memoire d'hydrologie, de mi-
  neralogie et de geologie, pour la preparation du
  deuxieme examen.  16°.   Paris, 1892.
    Janssen (A.)  Guida pratica per farmacisti e
  per medici.   Anni 1; 4-7; 15.  16°.  Firenze,
  1886-1901.
    Jungfleisch (E.)  Manipulations de chimie;
  guide pour les travaux  pratiques de chimie de
  l'Ecole  superieure de pharmacie de Paris.  8°.
  Paris, 1892-3.
    Kalning (I.)  Kratkaya farmatsiya dlya stu-
  dentov-medikov i  farmatsevtov, soglasno  pro-
  grammie universitetskavo kursa.  [Short phar-
  macy for medical  students and pharmacists, in
  accord with the programme of the university
  course.]  12°.   Moskva, 1899.
    Kilner (W. B.) A compendium of modern
  pharmacy and druggists' formulary.  2. v.  6.
  ed.  8°.  Springfield,  III, 1890-95.
    Klinge (A. G.)   Novlelshiya Ifekarstvenniya
  i sekretniya sredstva v  alfavitnom peryadkie,
  ikh khimicheskiya i fizicheskiya svoistva i tera-
  pevticheskoye primieneniye.   Tretye  dopol-
  neniye k 3.  izd.  knigi  " Noviya i novlelshiya
  llekarstvenniya sredstva".  [Recent medicinal
  and secret remedies in alphabetical order; their
  chemical and  physical  properties  and  thera-
  peutic use.  Third addition to the 3. ed. of his
  book "New  and  recent  medicaments".  8°.
  S. Peterburg, 1906.
    Konspekt farmatsii i farmatsevticheskof  khi-
  mii.  Sostavlen po V. Tikhomirovu soglasno pro-
  grammam polukursovovo ispitaniya i ekzamena
  na zvaniye llekarya.  [Compend on pharmacy
  and  pharmaceutic chemistry.  Compiled after
  V. Tikhomiroff in conformity  with  the half-
  course examinations  and that for the degree of
  physician.]  8°.   Moskva,  1900.
    Kraholetz (A.)  *De formulis componendis.
  16°.   Viennn, 1781.
    Lamanna (P. A.)   I nuovi prodotti chimico-
  farmaceutici esposti ai medici ed ai farmacisti,
  con la sinonimia, la costituzione e struttura mo-
  lecolare, la  preparazione, i caratteri chimici e
  fisici, gli usi terapeutici e le dosi.  16°.   Boma,
  1899.
    Lane  (J.  H. )   A compendium  of materia
  medica  and pharmacy, adapted to  the London
  pharmacopceia, embodying all the new French,
  American, and Indian medicines, and also com-
  prising a summary of practical toxicology.  16°.
  London, 1840.
    de Lauoier (R.)  Institutiones pharmaceu-
  ticte sive philosophiapharmaceutica.  8°.  Mu-
  tinse, 1788.
    Larsen(H.)  Lommebog for Pharmaceuter.
  [Pocketbook  for  pharmacists.]  16°.  Kjoben-
  havn, 1900.
    Le Cant (L.-R.)  Cours complet de pharma-
  cie.  2 v.  8°.   Paris, 1842.
    Leiblinger  (J.)   An outline of pharmacy
  and materia medica for the use of the Hospital
  Corps, U. S. Army, compiled under the direc-
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy  (Systems  and manuals  of
  and treatises on).
  tion of Capt.  Frederick  P. Reynolds, assistant
  surgeon U. S. Army,  according to the medical
  supply table U. S. Army. 8°.  Washington, 1902.
    ------.  The same.  12°.  Washington,  1903.
    Lewin (L.)  Die Nebenwirkungen der Arz-
  neimittel.  Pharmakologisch-klinisches Hand-
  buch.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1893.
    -----.  The same.   3.  Aufl.  8°.  Berlin,
  1899.
    -----.  The same.   3. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1902.
    ------.  The same.  The untoward effects of
  drugs.  A pharmacological and clinical manual.
  Transl. bv J. J. Mulheron.  2. ed.  8°.   Detroit,
  1883.
    Lilly's hand book of pharmacy and thera-
  peutics.  3. ed.  12°.  Indianapolis, 1888.
    ------.  The same.  5. revision.  13. ed.  12°.
  Indianapolis, 1898.
    Medicls (L.)  Practicum fiir Pharmaceuten;
  analytische Uebungen und Priiparate im An-
  schlusse an die Einleitungin die chemische Ana--
  lyse.  8°.  Tubingen, 1899.
    ------.  The same.  2. verbesserte und ver-
  mehrte Aufl.  8°.  Tubingen, 1903.
    Merck's report ready - reference.   Designed
  for use at the prescription counter and pharma-
  ceutical laboratory.„ 16°.  New York, 1900.
    Meslaxs (M.)   Etats allotropiques des  corps
  simples.  4°.   Paris,  1894.
    Concours.
    Miranda (J. B.)   Tratado de farmacia teorico
  y practico aplicado & la medecina v farmacia.
  2 v.  8°.  Santiago de Chile, 1899.
    Moeller (J.)   Lehrbuch  der  Arzneimittel-
  Lehre.  roy. 8°.   Wien,  1893.
    Morfit  ( C. )   Chemical  and  pharmaceutic
  manipulations. A manual of the mechanical and
  chemico-mechanical operations of the labora-
  tory, containing a complete description of the
  most approved apparatus,  with instructions as
  to their application and management both in
  manufacturing processes and in the more  exact
  details of analysis and accurate research.   For
  the use of chemists,  druggists, teachers, and
  students.   Assisted by Alexander Muckle.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1849.
    Muhsam ( S. )   Apotheken-Manual.  Anlei-
  tung  zur Herstellung von in den Apotheken
  gebriiuchlichen Priiparaten, welche in der Phar-
  macopoea Germanica, Editio altera,  keine Auf-
  nahme gefunden  haben.   2. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1885.
    Muller (G.)  Lehrbuch der Pharmakologie
  fiir Tierarzte.  Auf Grundlage des Arzneibuches
  fiir das Deutsche Reich und der Pharmacopoea
  Austriaca, so  wie mit  Beriicksichtigung der
  Pharmakognosie,  pharmaceutischen  Chemie
  und Toxikologie.  8°.  Dresden, 1894.
    Neues pharmaceutisches Manual.   Unter Bei-
  hiilfe von E.  Bosetti hrsg. von  Eugen Diete-
  rich.  6.  Aufl.   8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    ------.  The  same.   8.  Aufl.  8°.  Berlin,
  1901.
    ------.  The same.   9. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,
  1904.
    Notes de pharmacie pratique 1893-4, publiees
  par la Revue des inventions techniques appli-
  quees  a  la  pharmacie.    Introduction   par
  Georges Dethan.   24°.   Paris, [1894].
    Oldberg  (0.)   A course of home study  for
  pharmacists; first lessons in the study of  phar-
  macy.  8°.   Chicago, 1898. 
PHARMACY.
217
PHARMACY.
Pharmacy  (Systems  and manuals  of
  and treatises on).
    Ouvrard (L.)  Etats allotropiques des corps
  simples.  4°.   Paris,  1891.
    Pannetier  (A.)   Hygiene du  pharmacien.
  12°.  Paris, 1896.
    Pharmacie (La).  12°.  Paris, 1901.
    Peters (H.)  Aus pharmazeutiseher Vorzeit
  in Bild  und  Wort.   2.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1889-91.
    Petersen (E. P. F.)   Pharmaceutisk haand-
  bog for 1895.   8°.   Kjebenhavn, 1895.
    -----.  The same.  For 1897.   8°.  Kjeben-
  havn, 1897.
    Piehler  (J.)  Die iirztliche Handapotheke,
  deren Einrichtung  und Betrieb, nebst einer
  Antleitung zur Anfertigung der Arzneien.   12°.
  Munchen, 1901.
    von  Plenck  (J.  J. )   Anfangsgninde  der
  Pharmaco - Katagraphologie,   oder der  Lehre
  Arzneyformeln zu  verschreiben.  8°.  Wien,
  1799.
    Pollacci (E.)  Supplemento al corso di chi-
  mica medico-farmaceutica scritto per uso degli
  studenti e degli esercenti la  medicina e  la far-
  macia coll' aggiunta di  diversi capitoli, di ri-
  cerche originali  [etc.].   8°.   Milano,  Torino,
  Boma'd- Firenze, 1898.
    Pouchet (G.)  Precis de pharmacologie et de
  matiere medicale.   roy.  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Prescher (J.) & Rabs (V.)  Hilfsbuch fiir
  das  Apothekenlaboratorium.  8°.  Wurzburg,
  1904.
    Proctor (B. S.)  Lectures on practical phar-
  macy.  3. ed.  8°.   London,  1892.
    -----.  The same.  3.  ed.   12°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1892.
    Remington  (J.  P.)  The  practise of phar-
  macy.  A treatise on the modes of making and
  dispensing Officinal, unofficinal, and extempora-
  neous preparations, with descriptions of their
  properties, uses, and doses.   2. ed.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1890.
    -----.  The same.  Intended as a handbook
  for pharmacists and physicians and a text-book
  for students.   3. ed., enlarged  and thoroughly
  revised.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1894.
    -----.  The same.   With  descriptions of
  medicinal substances, their properties, uses, and
  doses.  Intended as a hand-book for  pharma-
  cists and physicians  and a text-book for  stu-
  dents.  4. ed.  roy. 8°.   Philadelphia,  [1905].
    Rhode (R. E.)  A synopsis of new remedies,
  rare chemicals and preparations, and the latest
  approved antiseptic materials.  12°.   Chicago,
  [1890].
    Righini (G.) Commentario di preparazioni,
  analisi ed osservazioni chimiche e farmaceuti-
  che.   8°.   Milano,  1838.
    de Sadabay Garcia del Real (R.)   Tratado
  de farmacia practica, 6 ensefianza de laboratorio
  y oficina.  v. 1 & 2.  9. ed.  8°. Madrid, 1902-4.
    Salle (L.)  Cours elementaire theorique et
  pratique de pharmacie,  contenant le mode de
  preparation  de tous  les  medicamens,  decrit
  d'une maniere claire et precise,  avec  1'indica-
  tion de leur usage sous des formes et des doses
  varices, selbn les circonstances des diverses ma-
  ladies; ouvrage particulierement utile aux me-
  decins, chefs  d'etablissemens et aux  gens du
  monde.  8°.  Paris, 1832.
    Sayre (L. E.)  Essentials of practice of phar-
  macy, arranged in  the form of questions  and
  answers.  Prepared  especial lv  for pharmaceu-
  tical students.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1890.
'harmacy (Systems  and  manuals of
and treatises on).
  Schlickum (O.)  Die wissenschaftliche  Aus-
bildung des Apothekerlehrlings und seine Vor-
bereitung zum Gehulfenexamen.  Mit Riick-
sicht  auf  die  neuesten Anforderungen.   8°.
Leipzig, 1878.
  Schmidt (A.)   Repetitorium fiir das Apothe-
ker-Gehilfen-Examen.   (Pharmaceutische Vor-
priifung.)   12°.   Wurzburg, 1905.
  Schmidt (K.)   Ausfiihrliches  Lehrbuch  der
pharmaceutischen Chemie.   2. vermehrte Aufl.
2 v.  8°.  Braunschweig, 1887-9.
  ------.  The same.  v. 1. 1.  Abth.   5. Aufl.
8°.   Braunschweig, 190 [6]-7.
  Schule der Pharmacie.  Hrsg. von J. Holfert,
H. Thomas, E. Mylius,  K. F. Jordan,   v. 3 & 4.
8°.   Berlin, 1893.
  ------.  The same.  2. Aufl.   5 v.  8°.  Ber-
lin, 1898-9.
  ----—. The same. 3. Aufl.  5. v.  8°.  Ber-
lin, 1900-1904.
  Schwanert (H.)   Lehrbuch der pharmaceu-
tischen Chemie.  v.  1  & 2  bound  in 3  v.   8°.
Braunschweig, 1880-1883.
  Scoville (W. L.)  The art of compounding.
A text book for students and a  reference book
for pharmacists at the prescription counter.  8°.
Philadelphia, 1895.
  Sigalas (C.) Precis de physique pharmaceu-
tique.   12°.  Lyon, 1900.
  Soubeiran (E.)  Nouveau traite de pharma-
cie theorique et  pratique.  2  v.  8°.   Paris,
1836.
  ------.  The same.  2 v.  2.  6d.  8°.  Paris,
1840.
  ------.  The same.   7.  ed., entitlement re-
fondue,  publiee  par  J. Regnauld.  2  v.   8°.
Paris, 1869.
  Stark (A. C.)  Practical pharmacy for med-
ical students, specially adapted  for the exami-
nation in practical  pharmacy of the  conjoint
board.  16°.  London,  1893.
  ------.  The same.  Aids to  practical  phar-
macy  for medical  students.   16°.   London,
[1899?].
  ------.  The same.  16°.  London, [n. d.].
  Stewart (F. E.)   A compend of pharmacy,
based  upon Joseph P. Remington's  "Text-
book  of pharmacy".  3; rev. ed.,  a very com-
plete  index, and  table for  converting  English
measures into metric  and  the   reverse.   12°.
Philadelphia, 1890.
  -----.  The same.   Based upon Joseph P.
Remington's "Text-book  of pharmacy" and
the United States pharmacopceia of 1890.  4. ed.
16°.  Philadelphia, 1894.
  -----.  The same.  8. revision (1905).  6. ed.
12°.  Philadelphia, 1906.
  Stirling  (G.)   Notes  on dispensing, com-
piled  for the use of pharmaceutical students.
12°.  London, [n. d.].
  Synopsis der neuen Arzneimittel mit kurzen
Angaben  iiber deren Darstellung,  beziehungs-
weise Abstammung,  Eigenschaften, Wirkung,
Anwendung uud Dosirung.   Unter Mitwirkung
von M. Kronfeld  hrsg. von Hans Heger.  12°.
Wien, 1891.
  Tappeiner (H.)   Lehrbuch  der Arzneimit-
tellehre und Arzneiverordnungslehre unter be-
sonderer Beriicksichtigung  der  deutschen und
osterreichisehen Pharmakopoe.   8°.   Leipzig,
1890.
  Theory and practice of chirurgical pharmacy,
comprehending a complete  dispensatory for the 
PHARMACY.                             218                         PHARYNGEAL.
Pharmacy  (Systems and manuals  of
  and treatises on).
  surgeons; with explanatory and  critical notes
  on each composition, [etc.].  8°.  Dublin, 1761.
    Thompson, (C. J. S.)   The chemist's com-
  pendium.   For pharmacists, chemists, and  stu-
  dents.   16°.  London & New  York, 1896.
    Thoms (H.)   Die Arzneimittel der organi-
  schen  Chemie  fiir  Aerzte,   Apotheker   und
  Chemiker.   obi. 24°.   Berlin, 1894.
    ------.   The  same.   2.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1897.
    Ubeda Sarachaga (J.) & Delgado Llorente
  (J.)  Manual de ensayos fisico-quimicos de los
  medicamentos.  8°.  Madrid, 1893.
    Virey (J.-J.)  Traite complet de pharmacie
  theorique et pratique,  contenant les elements,
  l'analyse et les  formules de tous les  medica-
  ments, leurs preparations chimiques et pharma-
  ceutiques, avec 1'explication des phenomenes,
  les  proprietes, les doses, les  usages, les details
  relatifs  aux arts  qui se  rapportent a la pharma-
  cie.  Nouv. ed.,  avec les formules en poids me-
  triques en regard des poids anciens.   2 v.   8°.
  Paris, 1840.
    Vogler  (J. P.)   Pharmacologia, sive  phar-
  maca selecta, observationibus clinicis compro-
  bata.    4.  ed.,  et   additamentis  aucta.   16°.
  Giessse,  1801.
    Vogtherr (M.)   Einfiihrung in die Massana-
  lyse, fiir junge  Pharmazeuten  zum Unterricht
  und zum Selbststudium.   Ueber  Beriicksichti-
  gung des Arzneibuches fiir  das Deutsche Reich
  (Pharm. Germ. 3).  8°.   Leipzig & Neuwied,
  1891.
    Vorschriften zur Selbstbereitung pharma-
  zeutischer   Spezialitiiten.   Hrsg.  von   dem
  deutschen Apotheker-Verein.  8°.  Sobernheim,
  1906.
    Waldenburg  (L.) & Simon (C. E.)   Hand-
  buch der allgemeinen und speciellen Arzneiver-
  ordnungslehre.  Auf Grundlage  der Pharma-
  copoea Germanica.   8. Aufl.  8°.   Berlin, 1873.
    ------.   The  same.   9.  Aufl.   4°.   Berlin,
  1877.
    Whitla  (W.)  Elements of pharmacy,  ma-
  teria medica,  and  therapeutics.   5. ed.   12°.
  London, 1889.
    -----.   The  same.   7. ed.   16°.   London,
  1890.
    Willis (S.)  Neues Licht vor die Apothecker,
  wie selbige nach den Grund-Regeln der heuti-
  gen Destillir-Kunst, ihrer Artzeneyen zubereiten
  sollen.  Mit Anmerkungen vermehret und  ver-
  bessert.   12°.  Leipzig, 1700.
    AVillis (T.)   Pharmaceutice rationalis,  sive
  diatriba de medicamentorum operationibus in
  humano corpore.  24°.  Hagee-Comitis, 1674.
    ------.   The same.  2 pts. in  1 v.  sm. 4°.
  [O.coniie], 1674-5.
    ------.   The  same.   Ed.  postrema.  2. v.
  16°.   Hagse-Comitis, 1675-7.
    ------.   The  same.   2  pts. in  1  v.    12°.
  Oxonitc, 1678-9.
    ------.   The same.  2 pts. in 1 v.  4°.   Lug-
  duni, 1681.
    ------.   The same.  Pharmaceutice rationa-
  lis;  or, an exercitation  of the operations of me-
  dicines  in humane  bodies, shewing the  signs,
  causes, and cures of most  distempers incident
  thereto.  In 2 pts.   fol.  London, 1679.
    Yatscta  (K.  Z.)  Povtoritelniy  kurs  (con-
  spect) po farmatsii i farmakognozii, sostavlen-
  niy po Tikhomirova i  dr., soobrazno s lektsi-
Pharmacy  (Systems and  manuals  of
  and treatises on).
  yami prof. Przhibitka.   [Conspect of pharmacy
  and pharmacognosis, compiled after TikhomiroS
  and others, in accord with Professor Przhibitek'e
  lectures.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    Yvon (P.)   Notions  de pharmacie galenique
  necessaires au medecin.  2  v.   12°.   Paris,
  1892.
    -----.   The  same.    12. ed.   12°.   Paris,
  1900.
    Caplvaccio (G.)  De ratione componendi medica-
  menta.  In his:  Med. Pract., fol., Venetiis, 1598, ii, 125-
  130.—Dujardiii-Beaumetz.  L'art de formuler; dou-
  zieme leeon; dc la medication externe cutanee; des pom-
  mades, des baumes, des liniments; avantages et incon-
  venientsde ces preparations.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1894, cxxvi, 72-88.-Stokvis (B. J.)  An addresson
  chemistry in relation to  pharmaco-tnerapeutics and
  materia medica.  Lancet,  Loud., 1894, i, 987-909. Also,
  Reprint.

Pharmacy  ( Veterinary).
    See Pharmacy (Systems, etc., on).
Pharmacy in Wisconsin.   14 pp.   8°.   Janes-
  ville, [n. d.].
Pharmakologisclie    und   therapeutische
  Rundschau.  Red. von  Josef Nevinney.   [Fort-
  nightly.]  v.  1-2, 1904-5.  4°.  Wien.
    Supplement to: Wiener klinische Rundschau.
Pharmakologische Untersuehungen.  Hrsg.
  von Michael Joseph  Rossbach.  3 v. in 2.  244
  pp., 1 1.; 1 p.  1., 28:!  pp.; 264 pp.   8°.   Wurz-
  burg, Stuhel, 1873-82.
    Repr. from: Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch.  in
  Wiirzb., 1872-82.  Sub-title:  Aus dem Institut fiir experi-
  mentelle Pharmakologie der Universitat Wurzburg.
Pharmakologisclies Institut zu Dorpat.  Ar-
  beiten.   Hrsg. von R.  Robert,   v. 1-14.  8°.
  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1888-1906.
Phaniiazeutisclies Institut der  Universitat
  Berlin.  Arbeiten.  v.  1-3, 1903-5.   8°.   Ber-
  lin, J. Springer, 1904-6.
Pliarus  chymire, oder  hell-leuchtender Weg-
  weiser zur chymischen Wissenschafft, welcher
  in dem ersten  Theile von der Moglichkeit einer
  zu bereitenden Universal-Medicin handelt, und
  in dem zweyten Theile die dunckeln,  fabulosen
  und  allegorischen Redens-Arten der Philoso-
  phen, nebst der Zubereitung solcher Medicin
  selbst klar und  deutlich anzeiget.  Auf vieler
  Kunst-Libenden Verlangen zum Druckgegeben
  von einem in Chymicis  Experimentis Coope-
  rante.  2 p. 1., 120 pp.   12°.   Begensburg, E. A,
  Weiss, 1752.

Pharyngeal  harm and its diseases.
    See, also, Tonsil (Pharyngeal, Diseases of).
    Behrendt ( A.)  * Ueber  die Bursa pharyn-
  gea.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1888.
    En.ialran (E.)  * Etude  anatomique  et cli-
  nique de la  glande de  Luschka  (angine  de
  Tornwaldt).   4°.  Paris, 1887.
    Killian (G.)  * Ueber die Bursa und Tonsilla
  pr aryngea.  Eine entwickelungsgeschichtliche
  und vergleichend-anatomische Studie.   [Frei-
  burg.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1888.
    Tatzel (W.  R.) * Beitrag zur Pathologie der
  Bursa pharyngea.  8°.   Freiburg in Baden, 1888.
    Zwirn (j.)   * Ueber Cysten der Bursa pha-
  ryngea.   8°.   Witrzburg, 1888.
    Bresgen (M.)  Die sogenannte Rachentonsille, ihre
  Erkrankung una Behandlung;  ein Essay.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1887, xiii, 8G-XK. -----.
  Antwort auf die Entgegnung Tornwaldt's.  Ibid.,  502.
  See, also, infra. Tornwaldt.—Bronner (A.) On some
  affections  of the  bursa  pharyngea.   Lancet,  Lond.,
  1890, i, 70.—Burger (H.)  De zoogenaamde Tornwaldt-
  sche ziekte.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1893, 
19                                  PHARYNX.
PHARYNGEAL.
Pharyngeal bursa and its diseases.
  2. R , xxix, pt.  2, 580-583.  Also, Reprint.—Cliiari  (O.)
  Ueber die Erkrankungen der sogenannten Bursa pharyn-
  gea.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1891, iv, 739-743.  Also, Re-
  print. -----. Entgegnung auf Dr. Ziem's Artikel: Noch-
  malsdie sogenannte Tornwaldt'sche Krankheit.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1892, v,  196.  Also, Reprint— Kieano
  (G.)  Un caso tipico di borsa faringea.  Boll. d. mal. d.
  orecchio. d.  gola e d. naso, Firenze, 1889, vii, 149-152.—
  Gerber (P.)  Beitrage  zur Kenntniss der pharyngo-
  nasalen Syphilis-Affectionen.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  1889, iii, 576.  See, also,  infra, Ziem.  -----.  Der  Retro-
  nasalkatarrh und seine Behandlung, mit besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung des Morbus Tornwaldtii.  Ibid., 1890, iv,
  24-32. -----. Die sogenannte Tornwaldt'sche Krankheit
  in Konigsberg; einige Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz: Ue-
  ber Palpation des oberen und unteren Rachenraumes
  sowie des Kehlkopfes,  von Dr. Ziem in Danzig (Thera-
  peut. Monatsh .,1892, August).   Ibid.,  1892. vi, 590-592.—
  Lavrand.  Eresypeles de la face a  repetition dans un
  cas d'angine de Tornwaldt.  Bull. Soc. d.  sc. med. de
  Lille (1888\ 1889,  52-57— Lubet-Barbon.  Note sur le
  traitement de l'anginede Tornwaldt. Rev. de larvngol.
  [etc.],  Par.,  1892, xii,  129-133.—Luc.  Contribution a
  l'etude de la maladie de Tornwaldt (hypersecretion de la
  glande de Luschka). France med..  Pur., 18*6, ii,  1422;
  1445.  Also: Rev.  med. de Toulouse.  1886, xx, 650; 686;
  693.—Jlasueei (P.) Un caso di cisti della  borsa farin-
  gea.   Arch, internaz. di laringol , rinol.,  otol. [etc.], Na-
  poli, 1880. ii, 45-58.—Potiquet.  La bourse pharyngienne
  ou de Luschka; recherches anatomiquec. Rev. de laryn-
  gol. [etc.], Par.,  1889, ix, 745-761.—Boy (D.) Chronic
  naso-pharyngeal  bursitis (Tornwaldt's disease).   Ann.
  Otol., Rhinol. &  Larvngol., St. Louis, 1901,  x, 227-235,1
  pi. Also:  Tr. Am. Larvngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc. 1901,
  N. Y., 1902,  vii,  146-153— BuauIt (A.)  Note  sur  le
  traitement du catarrhe de l'amygdale pharyngee, et en
  particulier de sa forme circonscrite dite angine de Torn-
  waldt. Arch, internat.de larvngol. [etc.], Par., 1892, v,
  142-147.  Also,  Reprint.—Bnt'ten.   Un cas de  bourse
  pharyngienne et de divi-ion du voile  du palais permet-
  tant de voir parfaitement l'oritlce de la bourse.  Presse
  med.  beige,  Brux., 1890, xliii,  322-324.  Also: Rev. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1891, xi, 368-370.—Schaefter (M.)
  Bursa pharyngea und Tonsilla pharyngea.   Monatschr.
  f.  Ohrenh., Berl., 1888, xxii, 207-218. Also, Reprint—
  Schmidt (M.)   Die seitlichen Divertikel des  Nasen-
  rachenraums.  Arch. f. Larynsrol. u.  Rhinol., Berl., 1893,
  i, 32-34 —Smitn-Hozier (C. H.)  Tornwaldt's disease
  and post-nasal adenoids.  Australas. M. Gaz.. Sydney,
  1893, xii, 6.—Tornwaldt. Zur Frageder Bursa pharyn-
  gea,  Entgegnung auf Max. Bresgen's Essay: Die soge-
  nannte Rachentonsille, ihre Erkrankung und Behand-
  lung.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1887, xiii, 501.—
  Walb.   Zur Pathologie der sogenannten  Tornwaldt-
  schen Krankheit.  Sitzungsb. d.nied.-rhein.  Gesellsch. f.
  Nat.- u. Heilk. zu  Bonn  (1905), 1906, med. Abt.,  40.—
  Wright  (J.)  A cyst  of the pharvngcal bursa.  Med.
  News,  Phila., 1889, lv, 254-257.—Ziem iC.)   Bemerkun-
  gen  zu der  Arbeit des  Dr. Gerber iiber  Retronasal-
  katarrh und  die sogenannte Tornwaldt'sche Krank-
  heit.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1890, iv, 187.-----. Noch-
  mals die sogenannte Tornwaldt'sche Krankheit und die
  Palpation  des Nasenrachenraumes.  Ibid., 1892, vi, 649-
  654.  See, also, supra, Chiari; and Gerber.-----. Nochmals
  die sogenannte Tornwaldt'sche Krankheit.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1892, v, 100-102.—Zwillinjrer (H.)  Bursitis
  pharyngea acuta.  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1890, xxx, 99.
  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse. Budapest, 1890, xxvi,
  217.

Pharyngectomy.
     See Pharynx  (Surgery of).

Pharyngitis.
     See Pharynx (Inflammation of).

Pharyngogastrostomy.
    Baudouin (M.)  Une nouvelle operation pour les
  obliterations  congenitales de  l'cesophagt;  la pharyngo-
  gastrostomie.  Ann. internat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par.,
  1906-7, i, 124-126.

Pharyngokeratosis.
    See Pharynx (Mycosis of).

Pharyngomycosis.
    See Pharynx (Mycosis of).

Pharyngoscopy.
    See Pharynx (Exploration of).

Pharyngotomy.
    See Pharynx (Surgery of).
Pharynx.

    See,  also,  Deglutition;  Eustachian  tube;
  Hyoid bone;  Larynx; Nasopharynx;  (Eso-
  phagus; Palate (Soft); Pharynx (Abnormities
  of); Pharynx (Morphology,  etc., of); Tonsils.
    Chauveau (C.)   Le  pharynx.  Anatomie et
  physiologie.  Preface de P. Polaillon.  8°. Pan's,
  1901.
    Also [Rev.], in: Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par.,
  1901, iv,  63.

    Engelhardt (A.)  * Ueber  Pharynxreflexe
  bei  Normalen und  Hysterischen.  8°.  Bonn,
  1893.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Bonn, 1893.
    Aral (H.)  Ueberdie Rachendachhypophyse.  [Japa-
  nese text.]   Nippon Shokwaki  Byogaku  Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1906-7, v,  525-528. — de Backer & Charller.
  Le pharynx et les ganglions trachco-bronchiques.  Rev.
  gen.de l'antiseps. med. et chir., Par., 1895, viii,  129-134.—
  Bnlla (A.)  Membrana congenita della faringe nasale.
  Arch., ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1907,  xviii,  193-205.—
  Chauveau (C.)  Contribution a l'histoire de I'anatomie
  du pharvnx.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.],
  Par., 1899, xxv, pt. 2, 100-114. -----. Contribution a l'his-
  toire de la physiologie du pharynx.  /bid., 583-631. -----.
  De l'intestin cephalique et de ses dependances, princi-
  palement au point de vue dude veloppementdu pharynx.
  Ibid., 1900, xxvi, 509-558. -----. Moyens de protection de
  l'organisme au niveau du pharvnx. Ibid., pt. 2, 218-239.
  Also: Odontologie, Par., 1900, 2. s"., xi, 545; 609.—Dieulale
  (L.)  Les arteresdu pharynx. Bibliog. anat.,Par. & Nancy,
  1907, xvi, 190-194.—Disse (J.)  Anatomie des Rachens.
  Handb.  d. Laryngol.  u. Rhinol.,  Wien, 1896-9, ii, 1^5.
  Also, Reprint.—Einthoven (W.)  Ueber die Bewegun-
  gen des Pharynx; Bemerkungen zu einigen stereoskopi-
  schen Momentaufnahmen. Internat. phot. Monatschr. f.
  Med. [etc.], Diisseld., 1898, v, 17-19, 2 pi.—Fischer (G.)
  Das Mundhohlengerausch.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1903, 1, 821; 804.— <Jell6 (E.)  Le pharynx, la phonation
  et le chant.  Arch,  internat. de  larvngol. [etc.], Par.,
  1907, xxiii, 500-500.—CSraef (C.) The lymphoid tissue of
■  the pharynx.   Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1903, xviii, 784-797.—
  Hand (A.), jr.  An anomalous blood-vessel visible on
  the wall of the pharynx.  Tr. Phila. Pediat. Soc. 1905-6,
  N. Y., 1907, ii, 55. — Hopmaun.  Ueber plastische Ab-
  driicke des oberen Rachenraums,  insbesondere der Cho-
  anen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894,
  xx, 950.  Also: Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et laryngol.,
  Par., 1895, v, 37-39.—Laurent.  Ganglions'lymphatiques
  reLro-pharyngiens prebasilaires. Bull. Soc. beige d'otol.
  [etc.], Brux., 1899, iv, 51. — UlacOoy (A. VV.)   Anatomy
  and  phvsiology  of the pharvnx.  Svst. Dis.  Ear. Nose
  & Throa't. (Burnett), Phila., 1893,ii, 192-211, 7 pi.—Jttau-
  claire.  Notes  anatomiques  et  pathologinues sur le
  pharynx (plexus veineux peripharynges; depressions et
  divefticules pharynges). Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1892,
  lxvii, 179-182—IHorgagni (J.-B.)  De plerisque uvu-
  lae et pharyngis  musculis.  Bononiensi  sc. et  art. Inst.
  comment., Bononise, 1731, i, :'>71-37">.— Navratil (D.)  A
  gege nyirokerei, keszitmeimk.  [Products of the throat
  lymph vessels.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 523.—
  Oppenheimer (S.)  The effect of certain occupations
  on the  pharynx.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 891-893.
  Also, Reprint.  Also: Tr. N. York M. Ass. (1899); 1900, xvi,
  471-480.—Bethi (L.)  Die  Nervenwurzeln der Rachen-
  und  Gaumenmiiskeln.  Sitzungsb. d. k.  Akad. d.  Wis-
  sensch.  Math.-naturw. Cl., Wien, 1892, ci, 381-420.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Der periphere Verlauf der motorischen
  Rachen- und Gaumennerven. Ibid., 1893, cii, 201-216, 1
  pi.—Sinnhufoer.  Ueber motorische  Reizerscheinun-
  gen  im  Pharynx und Larynx. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1904, xii, 790.—Tonsils, or general lymph apparatus of
  the pharynx; which? Arch. Pediat.,  N. Y., 1906, xxii,
  688.  Also, Reprint.—Trolard.  Region pharyngee de
  la base  du crane; etude d'anatomie.  J.  de l'anat. et
  physiol. [etc.], Par., 1899, xxxv, 751-763.—Valenti (G.)
  Sopra la piega faringea.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
  1898, ix, 65-76, 1 pi.

Pharynx (Abnormities of).
    See, also, Fauces, Nasopharynx, (Esopha-
  gus, Abnormities of
    Tettenhamer (E.)   Ueber das Vorkommen
  offener Schlundspalten bei einem menschlichen
  Embryo.   8°.   Munchen, 1892.
    Albreeht (M.)  Schlunddivertikel  bei einem Foh-
  len.  Wchnschr. f. Thierh.  u. Yiehzucht, Augsb., 1889,
  xxxiii, 449-451. — A Itleld  i E.)  Zur Beurtheilung  des
  Schlunddivertikels bei Pi.rden.  Berl. thieriirztl. Wchn-
  schr., 1894, x, 147-119—Bayer.  Un cas de diaphragme
  membraneux congenital  du pharynx  nasal  chez une
  jeune fille de 16  ans.  Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et 
PHARYNX.
220
PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Abnormities of).
  laryngol., Par., 1898, ix, 237.—Black (W. D.)  Pharyn-
  gocele,  or  diverticulum of  the pharvnx.   Larvngo-
  scope, St. Louis, 1904, xiv, 791-795.—Boitlai (J.)  Deux
  observations de gros vaisseaux  pulsatiles du  pharynx.
  Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 381.—
  Browne (L.)  Malformation of the pharynx.  Tr. Brit.
  Laryngol. & Rhino1.. Ass. 1894, Lond., 1895, 58-60.—Car-
  penter (G. T.)  Anterior pillars of the fauces, their ab-
  normality, etiology, and treatment.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1898, xxx,  856.—Chauveau (C.)  Anomalies du
  pharynx. Arch, internat. de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1903,
  xvi, "1344.—Classen  (K.)   Ein Pulsionsdivertikel des
  Schlundes.   Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1890,
  Leipz., 1892, ii, 403-408, 1  pi.—Demme (K.)  Ueber Ge-
  fassanomalien im Pharynx.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  li, 2245-2248.  Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u.  Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902,  lxxiii,  pt.  2, med.
  Abth., 370-374.—Farlow (J. W.)  Eight cases of large
  pulsating arteries of the posterior wall of the pharynx.
  Boston M.&S. J.,1890, cxxiii, 6. -----. Two large, visibly
  pulsating arteries, one on  each side of the  pharynx.
  Ibid., 1898,  cxxxviii, 374. — Fullerton  (R.j   An un-
  usual condition of the pillars of the fauces, probabl v con-
  genital.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1895, i, 971.—Grant (D.)
  Diverticulum of the pharynx.  Tr. Hunterian Soc., Lond.,
  1904-5,128. -----. Case of pharyngeal diverticulum open-
  ing into the  pyriform fossa.  J.  Laryngol., Lond., 1905,
  xx, 317: 376.—Herzfeld.  [Fall von Pulsation der rech-
  ten  hinteren Pharynxwand.]   Verhandl.  d.  laryngol.
  Gesellsch. zu Berl. (1900), 1901, xi, 1-4.—Kelly  (A. B.)
  Large pulsating vessels in the pharynx.  Glasgow M. J.,
  1898, xlix, 28-34.—Keraudren. Pulsation  de la paroi
  pharvngienne laterale.   Arch,  internat.  de  laryngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1907,  xxiii, 535.—M'Bride (P.)   Pulsating
  vessels  in the pharynx.  Edinb. M. J., 1896-7, xiii, 510-
  513.—Newcomb (J. E.)  Anatomical defects  of  the
  faucial  pillars.   Laryngoscope.  St.  Louis,  1897, ii, 220-
  224.—Boure. Sur les anomalies osseuses du pharynx
  nasal dans leurs rapports avec l'adenotomie.  Pediatrie
  prat., Lille,  1907, v, 189-191. —Boux.   Diverticule de
  l'extrcmite inferieure du pharynx, probablement conge-
  nital, simulant un retr£cissement de l'cesophage. Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii,  314-316.—
  Shattock (S. G.)  Pharyngeal diverticulum.  Tr. Path.
  Soc. Lond., 1892-3. xliv, 02— Voituriez.  Vestige carti-
  lagineux d'un  arc  pharyngien  surnumeraire  chez
  l'homme. Bull.  Soc.  anat.-clin. de Lille. 1888, iii, 163-
  107.—Wassermann (M.)  Ein kongenitales Diaphrag-
  ma pharvngopalatinum.  Arch.  f. Laryngol.  u.  Rhinol.,
  Berl., 1904, xv, 611.—Wightman (C. F.)  Ossified stylo-
  hyoid ligament simulating a foreign body.  Brit. M.J..,
  Lond., 1900, i, 1592.—Wolfenden (N.)  Curious malfor-
  mations of the pharynx.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1895,
  n. s., lix, 87.

Pharynx (Abscess of).
     See, also, Abscess (Pharyngeal, etc.);  Larynx
  (Abscess of);   Pharynx  (Hiemorrhage  in);
  Pharynx  (Inflammation of,  Gangrenous,  etc.);
  Tonsils (Abscess of).,
     Didefoy (A.)  * Etude sur  le phlegmon  in-
  fectieux pharyngo-larynge\   4°.  Paris, 1893.
     -----.    The same.   8°.   Paris,  1893.
     Martin  (A.  J. R.)   *Drei Fiille  von primii-
  rer acuter  flegmonoser Faryngitis und  Laryngi-
  tis.   8°.  Kiel, 1890.
     Poirier (H.)   * Des abces pharyngiens simu-
  lant l'adenite ou l'adeno-phlegmon  sous-maxil-
  laire.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Besson  (A.)   Volumineux abces latero-pharyngien;
  guerison. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1899, ii, 323-325.—Culot.
  Phlegmon infectieux du pharynx.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. dePar., 1890, 3. s., vii, 882-884.—Cunning-
  ham (C.)  Pharyngeal abscess.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1904-
  5 xvii, 683-685.— Evans  (T. C.)  Post-pharyngeal  ab-
  scess.  Pediatrics, N. Y.  & Lond., 1897, iv, 346-351.—Fi-
  occa (R.)   Faringo-laringite flemmonosa dovuta al di-
  plococcodi Fraenkel.  Bull. d. Soc.  Lancisianad. osp. di
  Roma, 1895-6, xvi,  fasc.  1,  35.—Gage (G. C.)  Acute
  pharyngeal  abscess, with description of  an evacuating
  trochar.  N. York Eye & Ear Infirm.  Rep.,  1900, viii,
  85-92—Gillot (H.)  Abces latero-pharvngien d'origine
  bacillaire.  J. d. sc med. de Lille, 1907, i, 150-253— Gol
  Creus(J.)   Un caso de absceso latero-faringeo.  Med.de
  los ninos, Barcel., 1904, v, 332— Grtinwald  (L )  Zur
  Entstehungund Behandlung der Phlegmonen im Rachen.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1901,  xlviii, 1215-1217.—
  Hubbard (T.)  Phlegmonous  pharyngitis.  Tr. Ohio
  M.  Soc, Cincin., 1893, 109-116. —Jimenez Kncina.
  Dos casos de absceso retrofaringeo.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de
  cien. med ,  Madrid, 1906, xvi,  202-205.—Katz (A. I.)
  Phlegmone  glossoepiglotticum.   Voyenno-med. J., St.
  Petersb., 1898, cxch, med-spec, pt., 8-16. —Kaz (J. J.)
  Beitrag  zur  Frage der   Phlegmone glosso-epiglottica.
Pharynx (Abscess of).
  Allg. Wien.  med. Ztg., 1903, xlviii, 469; 479;  191 — Key
  (B. P.)  A large abscess of the pharnyx caused by prob-
  ing for a plate of false teeth that supposedly lodged in
  the esophagus.  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 215.—Kocha-
  nofr" (A. V.) K voprosu o liechenii ostrikh zaglotoch-
  nikh narivov.   [Treatment  of acute retropharyngeal
  abscesses.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Petersb., 1905, iv, 742-746.—
  Leto (L.)  A proposito di un caso di flemmone faringo-
  faringeo.  Arch,  internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli,  1901,
  xx, 481-487.—Lombard (E.) & Caboche (H.)  Deux
  cas de phlegmons peripharyngiens.  Ann. d. mal. de
  l'oreille,  du larynx  [etc.l,  Par., 1900, xxvi, 413-416.—
  ITIiraglia (A.)  Contributo clinico alia  faringite flem-
  monosa intesa angina di Senator.  Arti d. r. Accad. d. sc.
  med. in  Palermo (1897), 1898, 16-19.  Also,  Reprint —
  Nikolski  (S.  M.) & Lfsenkoff (N. S.) Kvoprosuo
  nagnoyenii na bokovol stlenkie glotki.  [On suppuration
  on the'side wall of the pharvnx.]  Vrach. zapiski, Mosk.,
 . 1896, iii,  109-119.—Permentier (M )  Generalites sur
  les abces pharyngiens; observation d'un cas de periamyg-
  daliteposterieur. Progres med. beige, Brux., 1901, iii,129-
  131.—Bepenak.  K kazuistikleflegmonoznikh zabolle-
  vaniy  glotki.  [Contrbution on the phlegmonous dis-
  eases of the pharynx.] Voyenno-med. j .,St. Petersb., 1896,
  clxxxvi, med.-spec. pt., 1. sect.,870-875.—Bicard. Abces
  latero-pharvngien consecutif a un furoncle de la nuque.
  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1903, xv, 801-804.—Sato
  (B.)  [A case of unusual suppuration cd posterior wall of
  pharynx]  Dai Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-K\vai Kwai Ho,
  Tokyo, 1898, iv, 73-82—Sikkel  (A.)   Acuut infectieus
  phlegmoon van  de pharynx.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1S95. 2. R., xxxi, pt. 1,  1053-1058.—Tol-
  lens (C.)  Angina und Pharyngitis  phlegmonosa mit
  eitriger Thrombose  des  Sinus cavernosus und  eitriger
  Meningitis basilaris. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb.,  1903,
  xliv, 225-229.  Also,  transl.: Arch. Otol.,  N.  Y.,  1904,
  xxxiii, 486-490.—Verstraete (E.)  Cinq cas d'abces
  peripharyngiens.  J. d.  sc. m6d. de Lille, 1897, i,  193-
  201.—U'augh (G. E.) A lecture on pharyngeal abscesses.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii,  845.—Zadok. Mort subite au
  cours d'un abces latero-pharyngien.   J. de clin. et de
  therap. inf., Par., 1898, vi, 86.

Pharynx (Actinomycosis of).
    See, also, Tonsils  (Actinomycosis of).
     Hofmann (R.)  * Zur Casuistik der vom Pha-
  rynx  ausgehenden  Aktinomykose.  8°.  Gies-
  sen, 1889.
    Didsbury (G.)  Sur un cas d'actinomycose pharyn-
  gee.  Rev. de laryngol. [etc.]. Par., 1895, xv, 964-966 —
  liezin (V.  V.)  Luchistogribkoviy faringit, oslozhniv-
  shiysya luchistogribkovim   batsilyarnim  meningitom.
  [Actinomycosis of the pharynx complicated  by actino-
  mycosis of the meninges.]  Vrach, St.  Peterb., 1894, xv,
  289-291.

Pharynx (Adenoid vegetations of).
    See, also, Nasopharynx (Adenoid vegetations
   of);  Pharynx (Diseases of) in children.
    Allen (H.)  Another word on adenoid grovvthsof the
  pharynx.  Tr.  M. Soc.  Penn., Phila., 1895, xxvi. 313-316.
  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 694.  Also, Reprint.—
  Baker (C. H.)  Adenoid  disease of the  pharvnx.  Tr.
  Mich.  M.  Soc, Detroit, 1893, xvii, 111-114.—Barancy.
  Adeno-phlegmon latero-pharyngien.  Poitou med., Poi-
  tiers, 1893, vii, 145-147.—Baratoux.  Des tumeurs ade-
  noi'des du pharynx.  Bull. Soc. de med. prat. dePar., 1887,
  182-187.—Barth.  Een en anderoverde tonsilla pharyn-
  gea (adenoidevegetaties).  Geneesk. Courant, Tiel, 1898,
  Iii, no.  8.—Bishop (S. S.)  Adenoid vegetations in the
  vault of the pharynx.  N.  Albany M.  Herald, 1890, xvi,
  228-230.—Brown  (W.  M.)  Les vegetations adenoi'des
  du pharynx considerees dans leurs rapports avec la mede-
  cine generale.   [Transl.]  Presse med., Par., 1905, 524.—
  Browne (L.)   Deformities and morbid growths of the
  pharynx and the larynx.  Svst. Dis. Ear, Nose & Throat
  (Burnett), Phila., 1893, ii, 709-791—Buiette (W. W.)
  Lymphoid hypertrophy in the pharvngeal vault.   Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1906, xxix. 253-255.—Butts (H.H.)
  The removal of adenoid growths from the vault of the
  pharnyx.  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx,379.  Also, Reprint.
  -----."  Hypertrophy of the lymphoid ring of the pharynx
  and its surgical treatment.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii,
  88-93.—Colin (R. D.) The pathology  and treatmentof
  hvpertrophy of the pharvngeal ring.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif.
  Sacramento, 1901,135-144.—Colllnet.  Hypertrophic du
  tissu lympho'ide de la paroi laterale du pharynx donnant
  1'aspect de quatre amygdales palatines.  Bull, de laryn-
  gol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1899, ii, 130-133.—Couetoux
  (L.) Etude clinique sur les vegetations adenoi'des du
  rhino-pharynx.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.],
  Par., 1889, xv, 437-454.—Coupard [G.]   Les  tumeurs
  adenoi'des du pharynx et les laryngites striduleuses.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1887, i,  305-308.  Also,
  Reprint.—Dabney(S. G.)  Enlarged faucialand pharyn-
  geal tonsils; granular pharyngitis.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1902, 
PHARYNX.                                  221                                   PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Adenoid vegetations of).
  xiv,304-307.—Dalby i A>W.B.)  Adenoid growths in the
  pharynx.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 1349.—Belavan (D.
  B.)  Some personal observations upon the  acute  and
  chronic enlargements of the adenoid tissue at the vault
  of the pharynx, and the means used for their relief.  N.
  York M. J.,"1889, 1, 393-397.   Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass.
  1889, N. Y., 1890, xi, 41-60.  -----. Adenoid hypertrophy
  at the vault of  the pharvnx; its pathology and treat-
  ment.   J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1890, xiv,  336-342.
  -----. The  influence of adenoid  hypertrophy at the
  vault  of  the pharynx  upon  the development of the
  hard palate.  Tr. N. York  Odont. Soc. 1890, Phila., 1891,
  164-182.  Also : Internat. Dent. J., N. Y. & Phila., 1891, xii,
  1-9. -----. Present methods for the operative treatment
  of pharyngeal adenoids. N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii, 619-
  623. Also, Reprint.—»onalies(W.) Zur Lehre von der
  Bedeutung der Hyperplasiendes lyniphatischen Rachen-
  ringes.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leip/.., 1891, n. F., xxxiii, 47-
  61.—Flanders (L.W.) Adenoid vegetations of the vault
  of the pharynx.  J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1896-7, iii, 63.—
  Foster (H.) Adenoid growths in the vault of the phar-
  ynx and their relation to disease of  the middle ear. Tr.
  M. Ass. Missouri, Columbia, 1895, xxxviii, 98-106.  Also:
  Kansas City M. Index, 1895, xvi, 240-244.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: J.  Opth. Otol. & Laryngol., N. Y., 1898, x, 32-36.—
  Fourcher. Lecons cliniques sur les vegetations  ade-
  noides du pharynx.  Union med. du Canada, Montreal,
  1892, n. s., vi, 113-128.  Also  [Abstr.]: J. de med.  de  Bor-
  deaux, 1892,  xxii, 429-431.—French (T. R.)  Lymphoid
  growths in the vault of the pharynx.  Brooklyn M. J.,
  1893,  vii, 321-352.   Also,  Reprint. -----. Treatment of
  lymphoid growths in the vault of the pharynx. Ibid.,
  1900, xvi, 523-533.—Gibbons (P. J A An adenotome for
  the removal of adenoid growths in the vault of the phar-
  ynx.  N. York M. J., 1893, lviii, 480— Gradenigo  (G.)
  Rapport surl'hyperplasie de l'amygdale pharyngee (ve-
  getations adenoides).  Ann.d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx
  [etc.], Par., 1898, xxiv, 201-268.— Gradle (H.)  The op-
  eration for adenoid growths in  the pharynx. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 24.—Harrison (H.M.) Phar-
  yngeal adenoids.  Peoria M. J., 1900, v, 277-282— Hillis
  (J.D.) Adenoids of the naso-pharvnx. Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1893, n. s., lvi, 3.—Kelly (A. B.) Sclerotic hyper-
  plasia of the pharynx and naso-pharynx.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1901, i, 995-997.—Kimball (I. E.)  Adenoid  vegeta-
  tions  in the vault of the pharvnx. Tr. Maine M. Ass.,
  Portland, 1891,x, 437-445.—Kirkpatrick (E. A.)  Ade-
  noid vegetations at the vault of the pharynx; etiology;
  effects; operations; instruments.   Maritime M.  News,
  Halifax, 1>97, ix, 405-411.—Liiniont (J.)  Adenoid vege-
  tations of the vault of the  pharynx. Rep. Proc. North-
  umb.  A-  Durham  M. Soc, Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1887-8,
  70-72.— JleCaw i J. F.)  Adenoid vegetations of the
  pharynx.  N. York M. J.,  1898, lxvii, 604-007.—.Harsh
  (F.) *  Chronic hypertrophy of the faucial and pharyngeal
  lymphoid or adenoid tissues. Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 1587-
  1591.—ITIasson.  L'hypertrophie des corps lymphoides
  du pharynx.  Bull. med. de Quebec, 1904-5, vi, 368; 412 —
  Miller (F. E.)  Gottstein's new improved curette for
  the removal of adenoid vegetation from the vault of the
  pharynx.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xii, 204.—Hunger (C.
  E.) Lvmphoid hypertrophies of the pharvngeal vault.
  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1898-9, v, 426-430.  Also: Proc. Con-
  nect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, Conn., 1899,  273-278.—Pear-
  sal I (W. S.)  Adenoid inflammations of the pharvngeal
  vault.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. N. Y.. 1896, xxxi,  158-168.
  Aim: J. Ophth..  Otol. & Laryngol.,  N. Y.. 1«96, viii, 304-
  317.—Phillips ( W. C. )  A case of extensive adhesions
  between both Eu-tachian tubes and  the vault of the phar-
  vnx. the result of adenoid growths. Manhattan Eve &
  Ear Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1894, i. 98.—Pilliet (A.)  Note
  sur la presence de cellules  geantes  dans les vegetations
  adenoi'des du pharynx.  Bull.  Soc.  anat. de Par., 1892,
  lxvii,  236.—Porter (W.)   Adenoid vegetations at the
  vault of the pharynx. Ann. Ophth. & Otol., Kansas City,
  1892, i, 119-122.-----. Adenoids in  the pharynx.  Med.
  Rev.,  St. Louis. 1896, xxxv,  22-25. [Discussion], 30 —
  Pynchon (E.)  Pharyngeal adenoids.  Med. Monog.,
  Topeka,  Kan., 1899, i, 163-190.—Bice (C. C.)  Glandular
  and connective-tissue hypertrophies of the lateral walls
  of the pharynx.  N. York M. J., 1887, xlvi, 321-323.  Also,
  Reprint.—Bomme (R.)  Les nouveaux mefaits des ve-
  getations adenoi'des du pharynx.  Rev. mens. d.  mal. de
  l'enf., Par., 1898, xvi, 84-91.—Buault (A.)  Sur le ma-
  nuel operatoire de  l'ablation des tumeurs adenoi'des du
  pharynx.  Cong, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,
  1891, v,687-592. Also: Arch, internat.de larvngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1891, iv, 271-277. Also, Reprint.—von Siitein (S. F.)
  Ob operatsii hiperplyazirovannol nosoglotochnol zelyozi
  (vegetationes adenoides).  [Operations for hyperplasia of
  the naso-pharyngeal gland...]  Trudi Obsh. Russk.
  vrach. v  Mosk.,  Moskva, 1891,  xxx, 95-101.—Sieben-
  mann.   Ueber Verhornung des Epithels im Gebiet des
  Waldeyer'schen adenoiden  Schlundringes und iiber die
  sogenannte Pharyngomycosis leptothricia  (hyperkera-
  tosis lacunaris).   Arch. f. Laryngol. u.  Rhino!., Berl.,
  1894-5, ii, 365-376, 1 pi.—Simonin (L.)  Des vegetations
  adenoi'des tuberculeuses du pharynx nasal. Limousin
Pharynx (Adenoid vegetations of).
  med., Limoges, 1,895, xix,66-69.—Thrasher (A. B.)  Hy-
  pertrophy of adenoid tissue at vault of pharynx.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1892, n. s., xxviii, 263-205.  [Discussion],
  272-274.-----. Adenoids at the pharyngeal vault. Ibid.,
  1894, n.  s.,  xxxiii,  53.—Valla*.  Des vegetations ade-
  noides du pharynx nasal.  Province med., Lyon, 1889, iii,
  331; 338.—Verneuil.  Du traitement marin dans la cure
  des tumeurs adenoides du pharynx.  Cong, internat. de
  bains de mer . . . C.-r. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 135-138.-----.
  Traitement medical des vegetations adenoides du pha-
  rynx; rapports de  cette affection avec la tuberculose.
  Rev. de la tuberculose, Par., 1894,193-197.—Wright (J.)
  Lymphoid hypertrophy in the pharyngeal vault. J. Am.
  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1890, xv, 269-274.  Also, Reprint.-----.
  Tuberculous infection of the lymphoid tissue in the pharv
  ynx, with some remarks on laryngeal infection.  N. York
  M.  J., 1896, lxiv, 412-414.—WUrdemail  (H. V.)  The
  operative treatment of pharyngeal adenoids.  Laryngo-
  scope, St. Louis,  1898, v, 207-211.

Pharynx (Adhesions of).
    See Pharynx (Obstruction of).

Pharynx (Aneurisms  of).
    See Aneurisms (Pharyngeal).

Pharynx (Bacteriology of).
    See,  also, Pharynx (Inflammation of, Causes,
  etc., of); Tonsils (Bacteriology of).
    Gaultier (E.)  *De la pneumococcie pha-
  ryngee.  4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Lemos (J.)  Examen bacteriol6gico de pseudomem-
  branas y exudados faringeos.  An. d. Circ. med. argent.,
  Buenos  Aires, 1897, xx, 369-372.—rttatvleyeff (A. F.)
  Ekhinokokk zleva.  [Echinococcus of the fauces.]  Lai-
  top, russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1898, iii, 589— Parmentier
  (M.) Bacteriologie pathologique du pharynx.  Progres
  m6d. beige, Brux., 1901, iii, 145-147. — Prochaska (A.)
  Die Pseudodiphtheriebacillen des Rachens.  Ztschr. f.
  Hyg. u.  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 373-395.—
  Tashiro  (G.)  [Gargling  as  a prophylactic measure
  against microbes of the pharynx.] Dai Nippon Ji-Bi-In-
  Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1897, iii, 427^36.

Pharynx (Cancer of).
    See Pharynx ( Tumors of, Malignant).

Pharynx (Diseases  of).
    See, also, Catarrh (Nasal, etc.);  Cough (Nerv-
  ous,  etc. );  Diphtheria  ( Complications,  etc.,
  of); Erysipelas (Pharyngeal);  Fauces (.Dis-
  eases of);  Pever (Typhoid,  Complications  of, La-
  ryngeal, etc.);  Mouth (Diseases of, Manuals of);
  Nasopharynx (Diseases of); Pharyngeal bur-
  sa,  etc.;  Pharynx  (Abscess  of); Pharynx (Ad-
  enoid vegetations of); Pharynx ( Diseases of, His-
  tory of); Pharynx  (Exploration of); Pharynx
  (IIwmorrhage in); Pharynx (Herpes of);. Phar-
  ynx (Inflammation  of);  Pharynx (Lupus  of);
  Pharynx (Mycosis of);  Pharynx (Neurosis of);
  Pharynx (Obstruction of); Pharynx  (G'Jdema
  of); Pharynx (Paralysis of);  Pharynx (Stric-
  ture of); Pharynx (Syph His of); Pharynx ( Tu-
  berculosis of);  Pharynx ( Tu mors of); Pharynx
  (Ulceration  of);  Throat (Diseases of,  Manuals
  of); Tonsils  (Diseases of').
    Bibliothek  der  gesammten   medicinischen
  Wissenschaften fiir praktische  Aerzte und  Spe-
  cialiirzte.   Hsrg. von A.  Drasche.   8°.'  Wien
  & Leipzig, 1899.
                       CONTENTS.
    Rachenkrankheiten.
    Chiari  (O.)  Die Krankheiten des  Rachens.
  8°.   Leipzig & Wien, 190.'!.
    Hinsen ([K.] J.)   *Die chronische  katar-
  rhalische  Erkrankung der  Rachenschleimhaut.
  8°.   [Bonn, 1889.]
    Vent (F.)   *Zur Casuistik der diphtheroid en
  Erkrankungen des  Rachens.   8°.   Greifswald,
  1895.
    Wagner (B. L.)   * Beitrage zu den Krank-
  heiten des Pharynx.  8°.   Berlin, [1864].
   Alexander (A.)  [Pemphigus des Pharynx.]  Ver-
  handl. d. laryngol.Gesellsch. zu Berl. (1900), 1901, xi,20.— 
PHARYNX.
222
PHAROX.
Pharynx (Diseases of).
  Barn hi II  (J.  F. )   Diseases  of the glosso-epiglottic
  spaces.  Tr. West. Ophth., Otol. [etc.] Ass.  Otol., Laryn-
  gol. & Rhinol. Div., St. Louis, 1897,64-68.—Baumgar-
  ten (E.)  Der Katarrh des Recessus pharyngeus melius.
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1892, v, 294-296.  -----.  Ueber
  Schlingbeschwerden   bei  Erkrankungen  des  unteren
  und oberen  Rachenteiles.   Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a.
  d. Geb. d.  Nasen-, Ohren-,  Mund- u. Halskr., Halle a. S.,
  1901, v, 361-382.   Also,  Reprint.— Botella y Donoso-
  Cortes (S.)  Un caso de psorospermosis faringea.  Oto-
  rino-laringol. espaii., Madrid, 1898, i, 49-51.—Broca (A.)
  Maladies du pharynx  et des amygdales.  Traite de chir.
  (Duplay et Reclus), Par., 1891, v, 338-369.  Also: Ibid., 2.
  ed., Par., 1898, v, 210-248.—Bruneau.  Cancro'ide bucco-
  pharyngien avec generalisation ganglionnaire.  J. d. sc.
  med.de Lille, 1900, i,  394-398.—Chauveau  (C.)  Amas
  lympho'ide de la paroi posterieure du pharynx, simulant
  une amygdale suppiementaire.  Arch, internat. de laryn-
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1907, xxiii, 880-882. -----.  Guersant; son
  role en pathologie pharyngee.    Ibid., xxiv, 536-542.
  Croker  (G.)   Case  of varicose veins in  the fauces.
  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1892, i,  652— Dantsig.  K fiziologii
  limfaticheskavo  glotochnavo koltsa Waldeyer'a i svyazi
  yevo zabolievaniy s obshtshimi bolteznyami organizma.
  [On the physiology of  Waldeyer's lymphatic pharyngeal
  ring in connection with its diseases and general diseases
  of the organism.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt.  med.". St. Pe-
  tersb., 1898, v, 565-571.— Eintkoven (W.) Over de be-
  wegingen van  den pharynx.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1898, 2.  R., xxxiv,  d.  2, 1053-1056, 2 pi.—
  Fasano  (A.)  Un caso di pemfigo della mucosa faringea
  e tracheale.  Arch, internaz. d. spec, med.-chir., Napoli,
  1893,  ix, 309-313. —Finder Ml.)   Eine eigentiimliche
  Veriinderung der hinteren Rachenwand.  Arch. 1. La-
  ryngol.  u. Rhinol., Berl., 1904. xvi, 321-321, 1 pi—Fink
  (E.)  Der chronische Rachenkatarrh, seine  Crsachen
  und seine Behandlung.  Klin. Vortr. a. d. Geb. d. Otol.
  u. Pharyngo-Rhinol., Jena, 1895-6, i, 119-162.—Fraenkel
  (B.)  Schlundkopf.( Pharynx-Krankheiten).  Real-En-
  cycl.  d. ges.  Heilk., Berl.  u. W'ien,  1898, 3.  Aufl., xviii,
  620-663. ^4^0, Reprint.—Freudenthal (W.)   A pecul-
  iar form of fistula of the pharynx.   Med. Rev.. St. Louis,
  1900,  xii,  245.—Gaucher.  Deux cas de liehen plan
  buccal et pharvnge.  J. d. mal.  cutan. et syph.,  Par.,
  1906, xviii, 269.—Hamm (A.) & Torhorst (H.)  Bei-
  trage zur Pathologie der Keratosis pharyngis mit beson-
  derer Beriicksichtigung  der bakteriologischen Verhalt-
  nisse.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1907, xix, 497-
  509, 1 pi.—Heller  (A.)  Der Nasenrachenraum in der
  Pathologie;  eine klinische Studie.  Deutsches Arch.  f.
  klin. Med. lv.   Festschr. . . . F.  A. von  Zenker [etc.],
  Leipz., 1895. 540-549.—Hutter (F.) Zur  Kenntnis der
  akut infektiosen primiiren  Prozesse im Pharynx und La-
  rynx.  Wien. klin.  Rundschau,  1904,  xviii, 845; 865.—
  Johnson (E. A.)  Myiasis of a pharyngeal divertikel.
  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1903, xxii, 19.—Kalemann
  (R.)  Anatomisches und Therapeutisches  iiber den For-
  nix pharyngis.   Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1890, xxiv,
  72;  102.—Kayser(R.)  Die Krankheiten  des lymphati-
  schen Rachenringes.  Handb. d.  Laryngol.  u. Rhinol.,
  Wien, 1896-7, ii, 487-495.—Kohts (O.)  Die Krankheiten
  des Rachens.  Handb. d. Kinderkr. (Gerhardt), Tiibing.,
  1879, iv, 2. Abth., 129-164.—Kiimmel (W.)  Malforma-
  tions,  injuries,  and  diseases of  the  pharynx.   Syst.
  Pract. Surg, (von Bergmann), 8°, N. Y. & Phila., 1904,
  i, 877-917.—Lack (H. L.)  A case of pharyngeal nystag-
  mus, with remarks on similar affections of the pharynx
  and larynx.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis,  1898, iv, 335-339.—
  Lain;worthy (H. G.)   A case of primary erysipelas of
  the pharynx.  Boston M.  & S. J., 1906, civ, 199.—L.er-
  moyez & Oasne.  Goutte aigue du pharynx.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p, de Par., 1902,  3. s., xix,  283-290.
  Also: Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx  [etc.], Par.,
  1902,  xxviii, 398-407. —Martinet (A.)  Troubles pha-
  rynges d'origine dyspeptique.  Presse med., Par., 1907,
  xv, 755.—Massei (F.)  Malattie dell'  istmo delle fauci.
  Tratt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, [n. d.], v, pt. 1,
  79-166. -----.  Malattie del  faringe.   Ibid.,  167-248.—
  JTlonmarson.  Etude sur le rhumatisme arthromuscu-
  laire  de la region pharyngee.  J.  de m6d. de Par., 1899,
  2. s., xi, 202.—Fanunzio (E.)  Un grave caso di difte-
  ria faringea. Arch. ital. di laringol., Napoli, 1895, xv,
  65.—Renaud.  Affection du pharynx.  Rev. m6d. de
  l'est,  Nancy, 1907, xxxix,  579.—Richardson  (C. W.)
  Keratosis  of the pharynx.  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila , 1902, n.
  s., cxxiv, 614-622.  Also, Reprint.— Rosenberg (A.)
  Leukoplakia pharvngisnon specifica. Verhandl. d. laryn-
  gol. Gesellsch. zu Berl. (1897), 1898, viii, 25-28.  Also: Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1898,  xxxv, 403.—Scherb (G.)  Goutte
  aigue du  pharynx.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 381.—SchrStter (L.)  Krankheiten
  des Pharynx.  Jahresb. d.  Klin. f.  Laryngosk. a. d. Wien.
  Univ. (1870), 1871, 98-109. — Semon (F.), Williams
  (W.) & Hall (F. de H.)  Diseases of the pharynx.  Syst.
  Med.  (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iv, 723-779.—Stoerk
  (K.)  Erkrankungen des Rachens.  Spec.  Path.  u. The-
  rap. . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897,  xiii, pt. 1, 1-50.— Ten-
  deloo  (N. P.)   Pathologie des diverticules du pharynx.
Pharynx (Diseases of).
  Univ. de Leide.  Rec. de trav.  anat.-path. du lab. Bocr-
  haave 1888-98, Leide, 1899, i, 388-517. —Verdalie (R.)
  Goutte aigue du pharynx.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 340-342.—Wylie (A.)  Clin-
  ical lecture on diseases of the pharynx. Hospital, Lond.,
  1906-7, xii, 29-32.

Pharynx (Diseases of, Causes anil pa-

  thology of).
    See, also, Measles (Complications of,  Buccal,
  etc.); Pharynx (Bacteriology of).
    Badtke  (K.   F.  W.)    *Drei   Fiille   von
  schweren Rachenveriinderungen bei Infektions-
  krankheiten.   8°.   Kiel, 1900.
    Chauveau  (0.)    Pathologie  comparoe  du
  pharynx.  Preface de M.  le  professeur Cadiot.
  12°.  Paris, 1902.
    Hartmann  (M.)   * Ueber die Beziehungen
  von  Erkrankungen  des Zentralnervensystems
  zum Decubitus pharyngis.   8°.   Erlangen,  1902.
    Emerson (F. P.) General lympho-sarcoma accentu-
  ated in  the pharynx.  Boston  M. &  S. J., 1907, clvii, 397.
  [Discussion], 400.—Fellows (C. G.)  Remote causes of
  pharyngeal catarrh. J. Ophth., Otol., & Laryngol., N.
  Y., 1893, v,  351-353.—Joncheray.  Quelques cas rares
  de pharyngologie.  Arch. m6d. d'Angers,  1902, vi, 559-
  567.—Mignon.  Influence climaterique du littoral m6-
  diterraneen francais sur les affections du pharynx et du
  larynx.   Arch,  internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1905,
  xx, 475.—Sack (N.)   Ueber einen  Fall  von schwerer
  Mischinfection im Rachen.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl.,
  1904, xxxvii, 344-352.—Sequeira (J. H.)   Pharyngeal
  affections and their relation to diphtheria.  Abstr. Tr.
  Hunterian  Soc.  Lond., 1895-6, 130-138. — Sisson (E. 0.)
  Parasitic affections of the pharynx.   Laryngoscope,
  St. Louis, 1899, vii, 162-168.—Suchannek.  Beitrage zur
  normalen und  pathologischen  Anatomie  des  Rachen-
  gewolbes (pars nasalis pharyngis).   Beitr. z. path. Anat.
  u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1888, iii, 31-100, 4 pi—Vergely.
  Angine  pharyngee causee par  l'influenza; adeno-phleg-
  mons cervicaiix.  J. d. m6d. de Bordeaux, 1895, xxv, 504-
  506.

Pharynx   (Diseases of   Complications

  of).
    Baber (C.)  Extensive fenestration of the  anterior
  pillars of the fauces.   J. Laryngol., Lond., 1903, xviii,
  31.—Briick (M.)   Pharyngitis crouposa; a  szivizomat
  zsiros elfajulasa  thrombus-kepzodessel,  hirtelen  halal.
  [. . . fatty degeneration of the cardiac muscles with
  thrombus formation; sudden death.] Orvosi hetil., Bu-
  dapest,  1888, xxxii, 563.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Pest.
  med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1888, xxiv, 457.—Comba
  (C.)   Degenerazione amiloide sviluppatasi rapidamente
  nel decorso di una grave difterite gangrenosa della fa-
  ringe.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze,  1901, lv,
  337-348.—Fowler  (W.)   Perforations through the an-
  terior pillars of the fauces.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 1439.—
  Ulorriee (G. G.)  On perforations through the anterior
  pillars of the fauces.  Lancet, Lond.,  1892, ii, 142.—Spen-
  cer (W. G.)  A case of acute pharyngitis due to strepto-
  coccus pyogenes followed by septicaemia, deep glandular
  inflammation, and pericarditis, and  relieved by the ad-
  ministration of  streptococcal antitoxin.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1899, i, 161.—Taylor (J. M.)   A case of urticaria of the
  pharynx, producing grave edema of glottis.  Phila. M.
  J., 1898,  i, 607.

Pharynx  (Diseases of  Diagnosis  and

  semeiology  of).
    See, also, Pharynx (Exploration of).
    Blocli (E.)  Allgemeine Semiotik der Rachenkrank-
  heiten.  Handb. d. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Wien, 1896, ii,
  102-138.—Bresgen (M.)  La cephalalgie dans  les affec-
  tions du nez et du pharynx.   Rev. de larvngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1893,  xiii, 49-59.—Fowler  (W.)   On  the signifi-
  cance of perforations through the anterior pillars of the
  fauces.   Lancet,  Lond., 1889,  ii, 1113.—Jacquin (P.)
  De  la toux pharyngee.   Rev.  hebd. de laryngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1897, xvii, 1158-1167.  Also: Rev.internat.de rhinol.,
  otol.  et laryngol., Par., 1898, viii, 341-347.—Menzel (K.
  M.)   Ueber paradoxe Schmerzlocalisation im Rachen.
  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1905, xxxix, 306-310.—Nash
  (J. T. C.)  A case of faucial angina with false membrane
  (non-diphtheritic) simulating diphtheria.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, ii,  722.—Shearer (T. L.)   The significance of pain
  in the pharyngo-laryngeal region.  Homceop. Eve, Ear &
  Throat  J, N. Y.,  1898,  iv, 74-86— Sinnhu ber.  Ueber
  motorische Reizerscheinungen  im Pharvnx und Larynx.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1904, "Berl., 1905, xxxv,
  pt. 2, 292-297.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 181. 
PHARYNX.                                   223                                  PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Diseases of. History of).
    Ch'uveau (C.)    Histoire  de  maladies  du
  pharynx.   5 v.   12°.  Paris, 1901-6.

                     CONTENTS.
    1. Periode greco-romaine.
    2. Periode byzantine et periode arabe.
    3. Moyen age occidental et temps modernes.
    4-5. P6riode de 1800 a 1875.
    Also [Rev.],in: Ann.d. mal.del'oreille,dularvnx[etc.],
  Par., 1901, xxvii, 348; 568; pt. 2, 213; 458. Also [Abstr.], in:
  Gaz. d.  mal. infant,  [etc.],  Par.,  1901,  iii,  257-259.—
  Neisser (E.)  Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntniss vom
  chronishen Rachendiphtheroid.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 719-721.

Pharynx  (Diseases of Hospitals for).
    (See Throat (Diseases of, Hospitals for).

Pharynx  (Diseases of  Manuals of).
    See Nose and throat (Diseases of, Manuals of);
  Throat (Diseases of, Manuals of).

Pharynx  (Diseases of,  Treatment of).
    See* also,  Pharynx (Surgery of).
    Luyten (A.)    Die behandeling van diphthe-
  ritis  of angina  strangulatoria.   Het karakter en
  de  behandeling van  croup.   S°.    Amsterdam,
  1898.
    Bloch (E.)  Allgemeine Therapie der Rachenkrank-
  heiten.  Handb. d. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Wien, 1896, ii,
  139-162.—Gelle.  De l'ecouvillonnage du pharynx retro-
  nasal. Cong, internat. d'otol. et de laryngol., Par., 1889,
  440.— Golesceano (C.)  Las grandes irrigaciones buco-
  faringeas; descripcion de un aparato destinado a este uso,
  asi como tambien  a las inhalaciones por proyecciones de
  vapores calientes.  Rev. espec. med. Madrid, 1905,  viii,
  257-261.—Heller  (A.)  Pharyngotherapie; ein  Beitrag
  zur Behandlung der Infectionskrankheiten.  Munchen.
  med.  Wehnschr., 1*94, xii, 865-868.  Also: Med.-chir. Cen-
  tralbl., Wien, 1894. xxix, 633-636. -----.  Serumtherapie
  und Pharyngotherapie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894,
  xii, 1053.—Kafemann (R.)  Ueber die elektrolytische
  Behandlung des chronischen Rachenkatarrhs. Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1889, x, 803.—Kayser (R.) Zur Kritik
  der sogen. Pharyngotherapie.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  1896, x,  250-254.—Niepce.  Les douches pharyngiennes
  d'Allevard. Ann. Soc. d'hvdrol. med. de Par. C.-r.,1894,
  xxxix, 392^404.—Kevillet.  Note sur la douche de gorge
  en jet, ses indications et la maniere de l'employer.  Lyon
  med., 1893, lxxiii,  387-390.—Shearer (T. L.) Electricity
  in diseases of the pharvnx.  Tr.  Nat. Soc. Electrother.,
  N. Y., 1895, 153-102. AUo: Homceop. Eve, Ear & Throat
  J., N. Y., 1896, ii, 39-4x.  Also:  J. Electrother., N. Y., 1896,
  xiv, 161-170.—Sokolowski (A.)  Przyczynek do kazu-
  istyki i terapii ciezkich dyfterytow gardzieli.  [Cases  and
  treatmentof grave diptheritisof the pharynx.] Gaz. lek.,
   Warszawa, 1*94. 2. s.. xiv, 228-235.—Somers (L. S.)   The
  use  of  menthol   in  pharvngitis.   Laryngoscope, St.
   Louis, lV.ti. i. 78-82. Al<o. Reprint. -----. The use of ni-
   trate of silver in  the  pharvnx.  Med. & Surg. Reporter,
   Phila., 1896, Ixxv,  654-657. Also, Reprint.—Strcbei (H.)
   Die Verwendung des Lichtes zur Heilung des chronischen
   Pharynxkatarrhes und anderer Pharynxprozesse. Arch.
   f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1903, xiv, 99-106.

 Pharynx (Diseases of)  in animals.
    Besnoit  (C.i   Oornage par ad6nite tuberculeuse re-
  tro-pharyiudenne chez un bceuf.  Rev. vet., Toulouse,
   1902,  lix, 305-377.—Buffi ngton (G. L.)   Gastrophilus
   hemorrhoidal is in the pharynx  of  a horse.  Am. Vet.
   Rev., N.Y.. 1905-0, xxix, 37.—Cesari. Papillomatose du
   pharynx chez le  bceuf.   Bull. Soc.  centr. de m6d. v6t.,
   Par., 1905,  lix. 561-563.—Cuny (C.)  Complications  pro-
   duces chez une vache par un corps etranger du pharynx.
  J. de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1907, 5. s., xi, 132-137.—
   Haas.  Fremdkorper im Schlunde des Rindes.  Mitt.
  d. Ver.  bad.  Tieriirzte, Karlsruhe, 1906, vi, 199.—Hen-
   drickx (F.J Paralvsie du pharynx  chez un cheval.
  Ann. de m6d. v6t., Brux., 1902,  li, 573-577.—JIay.   Tu-
  berkulose der Schlundmuskulatur beim Rind. Deutsche
  tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1907, xv, 31.

 Pharynx (Diseases of) in children.
     See,  also, Tonsils (Diseases of)  in children.
     Casselberry (W. E.) Diseases  of  the pharynx and
  nasopharynx.  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr), Phila.,
  1891,  431-456.  Also: Ibid., 2. ed., Phila.,  189s, 415-440.—
  Comba (C.) Contributo alia casistica della tubercolosi
  subacuta della faringe nell' eta infantile.   Sperimentale.
  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1900, liv, 251-262.—Delie.  Un
  cas de vegetations papillomateuscs de l'isthme du gosier,
  du pharvnx et du larynx chez un enfant de deux ans et
  demi.  Rev. hebd. de larvngol.  [etc.], Par., 1896,   xvi,
  pt. 2,1237-1239.—Drummond (D.)  On paralysis of the
Pharynx (Diseases of) in children.
  pharynx occurring in an infant.  Rep. Proc. Northumb.
  & Durham M. Soc, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1877-8, 76-79.—
  Hertz (M.)  Przypadek ostrej gruz'licy gardzieli u 6-let-
  niego chlopca.  [Tuberculosis of the pharynx in a boy 6
  years old.]   Gaz.  lek., Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii, 1253-
  1257.  Also, transl.: Arch.  f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl,
  1903, xiv, 576-579. —JTlillon  (R.)  La toux pharvugt'e
  chez les enfants.  M6d. inf., Par., 1897, 10-14.—Mills
  (W. A.) Pathologic conditions of the pharynx and con-
  tiguous structures during early childhood prime factors
  in the  etiology of malformed maxillae  and irregular
  teeth,  etc.   J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1898,  xxx, 980.—
  Miura (M.)  [Remarks on tuberculosis of the  pharynx
  in children.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo,  Tokio, 1903, 73-81.—
  ill u I lord  (H. J.) The diathetic origin of  tissue over-
  growth in  the pharynx of the child. Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1897, li, 114-116.—Neumann (H.)   Zur Kenntniss der
  acuten idiopathischen Entzundung der retropharynge-
  alen und oberen tiefen cervicalen Lymphdriisen. Arch.
  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1892-3, xv, 339-345. -----.  Trauma-
  tisches Rachengesehwur bei  einem Saugling.  Jahrb. f.
  Kinderh., Berl., 1904, lx, 375.—Phillips (S. L.)  Adenoid
  vegetations of the pharynx a frequent cause of deafness
  in children; their removal.  Atlanta M. &  S. J., 1892-3,
  n. s., ix. 329-334.—Plicque  (A.-F.)  La tuberculose du
  pharynx chez l'enfant.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du la-
  rynx  [etc.],  Par:, 1898, xxiv, 234-237. — Schoetz (P.)
  Pharynxtuberkulo.se bei Kindern.  Deutsche med.Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 751-757.—Siegert (F.)
  Die  Pharvnxtuberculose im Kindesalter. Jahrb. f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1897. xiv, 123-137.

 Pharynx (Diverticula of).
     See Pharynx (Abnormities of).

 Pharynx (Erysipelas of).
     See Erysipelas (Pharyngeal).

 Pharynx (Excision of).
     See Pharynx (Surgery of).

 Pharynx (Exploration of).
    Harwell (H. S.)  A  note on hypopharyngoscopy.
  Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 433—Compaired (C.)  Faringo-
  scopia v broncoscopia; su valor diagndstico y terapeutico.
  Siglo  m6d., Madrid,  1903, 1, 215-219.—Courtade  (A.)
  De l'examen du pharynx superieur par le toucher mediat
  a  l'aide d'explorateurs.   Arch, internat. de laryngol.
   [etc.], Par., 1905,xix,26-30. Also: [Rap.deA. Josias]: Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1905,3. s., liii, 28.-----. De la substitu-
  tion du toucher mediat au toucher digital dans l'examen
  du pharynx superieur. Gaz.d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1906,
  viii, 9-11. Also: J. de med. de Par., 1905,2. s.,xvii,599.-----.
   De la substitution du  toucher digital dans l'examen  du
  pharynx superieur. Ann. de m6d.et chir.inf., Par., 1907,
  xi, 12-16.—von Eicken (C.)   Ueber  Hypopharyngo-
   skopie. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1906-7, xix,
   213-219, 1  pi.  Also: Verhandl. f. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
   turf. u. Aerzte 1906, Leipz., 1907, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 237-
   241.— Oerber. Hypopharvngoskopie. Berl. klin. Wchn-
   schr., 1906, xliii, 1677. ---—. Pharyngo-Laryngoskopie.
   Arch. f. Larvngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1906-7, xix, 336.—
   Hald (P. T.)  On hvpopharvngoscopv.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1907, i, 1421-1424—Sekmiegelow ( E.)  Digitale Ex-
   ploration  af  Sveelget og Npesesvalgrummet.   [. . . of
   pharynx and naso-pharvngeal  space.]   Med.  Aarsskr.,
   Kj0henh.,  1893, vii, 189-191.—Tetens Hald (P.) Hy-
   popharyngoskopi.  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1907,  4. R.. xv,
   429-439.—Ziem.  Du toucher de la cavite naso-pharyn-
   gienne. Arch, internat.  de  larvngol.  [etc.], Par., 1891,
   iv, 321-326.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Ueber Palpation des
   oberen und unteren Rachenraumes, sowie der Kehl-
   kopfhohle. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1892, vi, 390-397.

 Pharynx (Foreign bodies in).
     See, also, Leeches (Accidents from); Pharynx
   (Diseases of) in animals.
     Bernal (T)   Cuerpos extranos en  la  faringe; ex-
   traccion por las vias naturales.  An. Acad, de med. de
   Medellin,  1887-9, i, 81-83.—Black  (W. C.)  Artificial
   teeth and plate impacted in  the pharynx.  Canada Lan-
   cet, Toronto. 1905-6, xxxix, 415.—B8ke (G.)   Idegen
   test eltavolitasa  a kiilso  hangvezetekbol miitet utjan.
   [Removal  of foreign body from pharynx.]  Orvosi hetil.,
   Budapest,  1898, xiii, 46. —Church (W. S.)  A case of
   pyaemia, consequent  on an abscess formed  after the
   impaction of a set of artificial  teeth in the pharynx,
   with  remarks on the  impaction of foreign  bodies in the
   pharynx and oesophagus, and on their  passage through
   the stomach and intestines.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
   1883, xix, 51-72.—Diekstrom (F.)  Ett fall af  pharyn-
   gotomia subhyoidea for extraktion af friimmande kropp.
   [Pharyngotomie  sous-hyoidienne pour extraction d'un
   corps etranger. Res., p. xxiij  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,
   Helsingfors, 1901, xiii, 256.—Ecot. Contribution al'6tude
   des corps etrangers de la portion inferieure du pharynx. 
PHARYNX.
224
PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Foreign bodies in).
  Bull. siV. de chir. de Lyon, 1901-2, v, 345-350.— Eid (A.)
  A set of artificial  teeth lodged in the pharynx.  Arch.
  Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1902-3, vii,  34, 1 pi.—Farmer (G.
  W. S.)  A case of supposed foreign body in the pharvnx.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1900,  i, 1105.—Ferrer! (G.)  Corps
  etranger enclave  dans le pharynx depuis quatre mois;
  radioscopie;  extraction.   Ann.  d. mal. de l'oreille, du
  larynx  [etc],  Par., 1901, xxvii, 527-533.—Fischer.
  Fremdkorper im Rachen mit todlichem Ausgange; Sek-
  tions-Ergebniss.  Ztschr. f. Wundiirzte u. Geburtsh., Fell-
  bach, 1891, xiii, 30-32.—Fldrez  (I.)  Cuerpo extrafio en
  la faringe.  Rev. med. de Bogota, 1903-4,  85.—Foreign
  (A) bodyin the pharynx [of a  cat].   Vet. Rec, Lond.,
  1906-7, xix, 462.—Gamble (C. B.), jr., & Tiffany (L. M.)
  Foreign body, chisel, imbedded in the naso-pharynx and
  posterior pharyngeal wall. Phila. M. J.,  1900, v, 8-11.—
  Garcia Rijo (R.)  Procedimiento  sencillo aplicable a
  los cuerpos extraiios de la faringe y del exofago.  Cr6n.
  med.-quir. de la Habana, 1890, xvi, 481. -----. Procedi-
  miento original aplicable a la extracci6n de los cuerpos
  extrafiosde  la faringe y del ex6fago.  Ibid., 1897, xxiii,
  7-13.—Gaudier.  Corps etrangers du pharynx.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 500.—Gould (A. P.)  A
  case of a toothplate impacted in the pharynx;  septic em-
  pyema and  ulceration of the duodenum;  death.   Tr.
  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1890-91, n. s., xxiii, 193-210.
  Also: Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond.,  1891, xxxiv, 433-440.—
  Grazzi (V.)  Corpi estranei del  condotto faringo-eso-
  fageo.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,  1883, iv, 722:  739; 756; 763;
  771.— Huntington (W. D.)  Removal  of a  safety-pin
  from the pharynx of a child  aged three  months.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliii, 508.—Kelynack  (T. N.)  Death
  from impaction of meat in the  pharynx. Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1898, n.  s.,  lxvi,  238.—Knight (C. H.)  A
  tooth-plate  in the laryngo-pharynx (?) for sixteen days.
  N. York M. J., 1889,  1, 582-584—Laval (E.)  Les corps
  etrangers alimentaires volumineux du pharynx laryn-
  gien.  Bull,  med., Par., 1901,  xv, 601—McCullagh (R.
  C.)  Foreign bodv in pharynx of child.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1896, ii, 1228.—Mackenzie (G. H.)  Impaction of  a
  foreign  body in  the sinus  pyriformis.  Edinb.  M. J.,
  1885-6, xxxi, 320—MeShane (A.)   Pin embedded in
  posterior wall of  pharynx.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1891-2, n.
  s., xix,  98.—Massei (F.)   Corps etranger pharyngo-
  laryngien.   Arch, internat.  de  laryngol.  [etc.], Par.,
  1904, xviii, 49-54.—Morestin (H.)  Ratelier arrete dans
  le pharynx inferieur; abces retro-pharyngien et broncho-
  pneumonie septique; ouverture  de l'abceset extraction
  du  corps etranger; mort par les accidents pulmonaires.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc anat. de  Par., 1899,  lxxiv,  358-361.
  -----. Os de lapin retire de la partie inf6rieure du pha-
  rynx.  Ibid., 1900, Ixxv,817.—Moure (E.J.)  Morceau
  de verre arrete a l'entree des voies digestives et aeriennes.
  Rev. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1893,  xiii, 81-84.  Also,
  trans!.: Arch. ital. di  laringol., Napoli, 1893, xiii, 49-51.—
  Newbolt  (G. P.)  A case of supposed foreign bodyin
  the pharynx.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 663.—Kaoult.
  Contribution a l'etude des corps etrangers du pharynx
  et de l'oreille.   Soc. demed.  de  Nancy.  C.-r., 1899-1900,
  pp.  lxxv-lxxx.—Samson (W. S.)  Unusual foreign body
  in pharynx.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1901, xi, 304.—Sar-
  gnon. Corps etrangers du pharynx; ablation par la me-
  thode directede Kirstein.  Lyon med., 1906,cvii,109.—Sar-
  gnon & Horandi Corps etrangers du pharynx larynge.
  Ibid., 389.—Scatliff(J. M. E.)   Case of hog-bristle in
  the pharynx.  Edinb. M. J.,  1896-7, xliii, 532.—Smith
  (T.) A case in which a pocket-knife remained for seven
  months in the postpharyngeal  tissue. St.  Barth. Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1883, xix, 45-49.—de la Sota y Lastra
  (R.)  Cuerpos extraflos en el conducto faringo-esofagico.
  Rev. de med. y cirug pract., Madrid, 1890, xxvii, 561;
  617. -----.  Corps  etrangers du gosier.  Rev. hebd. de la-
  ryngol.  [etc], Par.,  1905, i,  513-518.—Thevenot (A.)
  Accidents insolites causes par un corps etranger du pha-
  rynx.  Bull. Soc de m6d. de  Par. (1880), 1881,  xv, 8-11.—
  Thurston (E. O.)  Impacted  tooth-plate  in pharynx.
  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1898-9,n.  s., xxvii, 175.—
  Trotimoff (M.  M.)   Pharyngotomia subhyoidea dlya
  udaleniyainorodnavotlela.   [. .  . for removal of a foreign
  body]   Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1897, ii, 226-233.—
  Weymann (M.  F.) Fishbones in the pharvnx. Med.
  Herald. St. Joseph. 1897,  xvi, 15-18.

Pharynx (Gangrene  of).

    See  Pharynx  (Inflammation of,  Gangrenous,
  etc.).

Pharynx (Hemorrhage in).
    Brewer (G. E.)  Report of a fatal case of pharyngeal
  hemorrhage. Yale M.  J., N.  Haven, 1898-9,  v, 88-91 —
  Broca(A.j Adenophlegmon lat6ro-pharyngien; ulcera-
  tion de la carotide externe.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de the-
  rap., Par., 1905, xix, 529 —C'lutton (H. H.)  Case of phar-
  yngeal abscess; haemorrhage; ligature of carotid arteries.
  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1896-7, lxxx, 383-388.  Also: Brit. M.
  J., Lond.. 1897, i, 1349.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 1468.—
  Escat (E.)  Traitement des  hemorragies du pharynx.
  Arch. med.  de Toulouse, 1899, v,  497-507.—Meslay (R.)
Pharynx (Hemorrhage in).
  Abces de l'cspace maxillo-pharyngien;  ulceration de l'ar-
  tere carotide interne; ouverture  de la poche purulente
  dans le pharynx et dans lc conduit auditif externe, sans
  lesion de la membrane du tympan. Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1894, lxix, 948-952.—!\atier (M.)   Pharyngites he-
  morragiques. France nied, Par., 1893, xl, 481; 513.  Also:
  Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et laryngol.. Par., 1893, iii,
  169-176.   AUo, Reprint.—Pozzan (T.)  Contributo alia
  casuistica ed al trattamento delle emorragie fariiigee  da
  ulcerazionedeigrossi vasidel collo per infezioni settiche,
  colla legatura della  carotide.  Riv. veneta di. sc. med.,
  Venezia, 1897, xxvi, 514-518.—Preobrazhenski (S. S.)
  Rol nosa, glotki i gorla v  krovokharkaniyakh; pharyn-
  gitis haemorrhagica.   [R61e of the nose, pharynx, and
  throat in haemoptysis; . .  .]   Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,
  1904, iii, 642-647.   Also, transl.:  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1904, lxxiii, 693-699.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Laryn-
  gol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1905, xvii, 79-94.— Rethi (L.)  Zum
  Wesen und zur Aetiologie der spontanen Rachenblutun-
  gen.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1896, ix, 818. — Rosen-
  berg (A.)  Zwei Falle von Rachenblutung.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1898, xxxv, 404.—Rosenthal (C.) Ueber
  Pharynxblutungen.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 125; 474.

Pharynx (Herpes of).
    Boylan (J. E.)  Chronic herpes of the fauces. Inter-
  nat.  M.  Mag., Phila.,  1895-6, iv,  915-919.—Heller (R.)
  Ein Fall von Herpes pharyngis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1895, viii, 539-542.— Huber (A.) A herpes pharyngis-rol,
  egy eset kapesan.   [A case of . .  .]  Orvos. lapja, Buda-
  pest, 1901, xii, 285-287.—Hutchinson  (J.)  On a case of
  herpes of the pharynx.  Arch. Surg.,  Lond.,  1889-90, i,
  173.—Lennoyez & Barozzl (J.)  A propos d'un cas
  de zona  double  bucco-pharyngien; le dem. mbrement de
  l'herpes du pharynx.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx
  [etc], Par.,  1897, xxiii, 233-255.—Lubliner (L.)  Przy-
  czynek do etyologii wyprysku gardzieli.  [Herpes of the
  pharynx.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1894,  xxii, 70; 85.  Also,
  transl.: Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895,
  vi, laringol., 181-185.—Zwillinger (H.)  Herpes  pha-
  ryngis chronica esete. [A  chronic  case of . . .]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 15.

Pharynx (Infection through).
     See, also, Tonsils (Infection through).
     Cahusac (P.)   * Contribution a  l'etude des
  organes lymphoi'des du pharynx, et de l'amyg-
  dale en particulier,  dans  leurs  rapports avec
  l'infection.  8°.   Lyon, 1901.
    Chauveau  (C.)   Le pharynx porte d'entree des in-
  fections.  [Transl.]  Arch. lat.  de rinol., laringol. [etc.],
  Barcel.,  1902, xiii, 274; 354.—Goodale (J. L.)  Acute gen-
  eral infections  arising through the lymphoid tissue of
  the fauces;  pathologv. Tr. Am. Larvngol. Ass., N. Y.,
  1902, 149-154. [Discussion]. 167-173.  Also: Boston M. & S.
  J., 1902,  cxlvii, 349-352. Also, Reprint.—Lexer I.E.) Die
  Schleimhaut des Rachens als Eingangspforte pvogener
  Infectionen.  Arb. a. d. chir. Klin. d. k. Univ.Berl., 1897,
  xii, 42-61, 1 pi.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl 1897, liv,
  736-755,  1 pi.—Swain (H. L.)  Acute general infections
  arising through the lymphoid tissue of  the fauces; symp-
  toms and treatment.   Tr. Am. Larvngol. Ass., N. Y.,1902,
  154-173.

Pharynx (Inflammation of).
     See,  also,   Angina;  Glottis  ((Edema  of);
  Menstruation  (Disordered,  Complications  of);
  Nasopharynx  (Inflammation of);  Pharynx
  (Abscess of);  Pharynx (Diseases  of) in children;
  Pharynx (Hemorrhage in);  Tonsils  (Inflam-
  mation of).
     Meess(L.)  * Ueber die Pharyngitis sicca.  8°.
  Heidelberg, 1891.
     Pague (J.-H.-T.)   *De la  pharyngite catar-
  rhal chronique hvpertrophiqe.  8°.   Toulouse,
  1897.
     Aynsley (J. H. M.)  Two cases of acute diffuse phar-
  yngitis.   N. Zealand M. J., Dunedin, 1894, vii, 156-158.—
  Babcock (W. D.)   Pharyngitis hvpertrophica lateralis.
  South.Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1894, ix, 479-183.— Baker
  (F.)  Pharyngitis lateralis hvpertrophica.  Ann.  Otol.,
  Rhinol. & Laryngol.. St. Louis, 1902, xi,  538-545.—Biaggi
  (C.)  Sulla faringite cronica.  Tribuna med., Milano,
  1903, ix, 165; 190; 23n.—Bogart (W. S.)  Pharvngeal in-
  flammation. Am. M. .!..  St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii,  1-3.—
  Bornmann(A)   Chronic granular  pharyngitis.  Ho-
  mceop. Eye, Ear & Throat J., X. Y., 1905, xi, 221—Bres-
  gen (M.)  Pharyngitis (Rachenentzundung). Diagn.
  Lex. f.  prakt. Aetzte, Wien u. Leipz., 1894,  iii, 675-678.
  Also, Reprint.  -----. Die frischen Entziindungen der
  Rachenhohle und des lymphatischen Rachenringes (mit
  Ausschluss der Diphtherie), ihre Ursachen und ihre Be- 
PHARYNX.
225
PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Inflammation of).
  handlung.  Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Nasen-,
  Oliren-  Mund- u. Halskr., Halle a. S., 1899, iii, 8. lift., 1-
  37 — Casselberry (W. E.)  Retro-pharyngeal lymph-
  adenitis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 496. -----.
  Tvpes of membranous pharyngitis.  Ibid., 1901, xxxvii,
  186-189—Galloway  (\V. C.)   Follicular pharyngitis.
  Atlanta M. & S. J., 1898-9, n. s., xv,  235-237.—Glasgow
  (W C )  A case of exudative pharyngitis.  N. \ ork M. J.,
  1894 lx, 532.  Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass. 1891,  N. Y.,
  1895 xvi 121— Glcason  (E. B.)  Acute pharyngitis. J.
  Med.-Chir. Coll., Phila., 1903, iv, no. 3, 15.—Hajek  (M.)
  Zur Kentniss der Pharyngitis fibrinosa.  Internat. klin.
  Rundschau, Wien, 1891,  v, 1537; 1592; 1071.—Harris
  (T. J.)  Chronic pharyngitis and chronic naso-pharyngi-
  ti«" some remarks on their etiology and treatment other
  than local.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1899, xiv, 186-196.—He-
  ring (T.) De la pharyngite chronique en general etdela
  pharyngite laterale en particulier.  Rev. mens, de laryn-
  gol  [etc.], Bordeaux, 1882, iii,  129-143.  Also, Reprint.—
  Holloway (W. G.)  Chronic pharyngitis.  Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., Ixxv,  319.—Hopue-Scy ler
  (G  )  Pharvngitis diphtherica.  Handb. d. Laryngol. u.
  Rhinol., Wien,  1896, ii, 191-240.—Ho veil (T.  M.)  On
  granular pharvngitis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,  1892,
  n. s., liv, 391.—Hunt (J.  M.)   A recurrent membranous
  pharyngitis of  nineteen  years- duration.  J. Laryngol.,
  Lond., 1898, xiii, 55.—Ingals (E. F.)  Chronic pharyngi-
  tis.  Svst. Dis. Ear, Nose & Throat (.Burnett), Phila., 1893,
  ii, 284-304.  Also:  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 3. s., i, 336-
  339. —lwanoff* ( A.)   Ueber  Pharyngitis granulosa.
  Arch. f. Larvngol.u. Rhinol., Berl., 1904, xvi,307-317,1 pi.—
  Krebs.  Ueber Pharyngitis (Laryngitis, Tracheitis) sicca
  oder atrophica.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1895, xxix,
  189; 224. -----. Was ist Pharyngitis sicca?  Wien.  klin.
  Rundschau, 1897, xi, 785.   Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1897, Leipz., 1898, lxix, pt. 2,
  2. Hlfte., 184-187.—Lewers (A.)  Membranous pharyn-
  gitis.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1S91-2, xi, 145-147.—
  McReynolds (J. O.)  Chronic recurring membranous
  pharvngitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 1385.—
   Moure (E.-J.)  Considerations sur la pharyngite granu-
   leuse.  Bull, med., Par.,  1895, ix, 171-173.  Also, transl.:
   Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1895,319; 329. -----. Del'angine
   ou pharvngite  granuleuse.  J. med. de Bordeaux, 1902,
   xxxii, 165-107.—Munger (C.E.) Pharyngitis.  N.Eng.
   M. Month.,  Danburv, Conn., 1893-4, xiii, 623-527.—Rice
   (C. C.)  A case of lateral pharyngitis. Arch. Pediat., N.
   Y., 1894, xi, 603.—Roth (W.)  Die entzundlichen Erkran-
   kungen des lymphatischen Rachenringes.  Wien.  med.
   Presse, 1905, xlvi, 970; 1032. — Schiitz  (J.)   Angina
   rectius Pharyngitis granuloma.   In his:  Med. Casuistik,
   8°. Prag, 1873, ii,  131-136.—Seiss (R. \Y.)   The atrophic
   pharynx.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 19n0, xxxv, 937-940.—
   Shurly (E. L.)   Atrophic pharyngitis  or pharyngitis
   sicca.  Arch. Laryngol.,  N. Y..  1880, i,  228-231.   Also,
   Reprint. — Sikkel  ( A. )   Pharvngitis acuta.    Med.
   Weekbl., Amst., 1894,  i, 25-28.—Stewart (W.D.)  Pha-
   rvngitis.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1889, xxiv,  356-358.—
   Swail (G. T.)  Acute pharyngitis.   Southwest. M.
   Rec, Houston, 1899, iv, 52-55.—Thorner (M.)   Acute
   pharvngitis.  Syst. Dis.  Ear, Nose & Throat (Burnett),
   Phihi., 1893, ii, 250-273.—Tissier (P.-L.)  De la pha-
   rvngite chronique  hypertrophique a  poussees conges-
   tives. Rev.d.mal.de la nutrition, Par.,1905,2.s.,iii,36-48.—
   I ft'enorde(W.) Pharvngitis lateralis.  Arch.f. Laryn-
   gol. u.  Rhinol., Berl., 1906, xix, 10-27.—lather.  De la
   pharvngite retro-nasale.  Rev. de laryngol. [etc.], Par.,
   1894, xv, 700-706.  Also, transl.: Riv. di patol. e terap. d.
   mal. d. gola [etc.], Firenze, 1894,i, 221-229.—Wartield
   (C.)   Lateral pharyngitis.  Tr. Texas M.  Ass., Austin,
   1901, 346-350.—Woods  (R. H.)  On chronic  follicular.
   pharyngitis. Tr.Roy.Acad.M.Ireland,Dubl.,1898-9, xvii,
   94-105.  Also: Med. Press &Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxviii,
   232-235.— Wyssokowiez(W.K.) Pharyngitiskeratosa
   punctata.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
   1^07, clxxxix, 275-282,1 pi.

 Pharynx (Inflammation of  Causes  and

  pathology of).
      Babix   (M.-L.)   *De  la pharyngite diabe-
   tique  comme  signe  revelateur du diabete.   8°.
   Nancy, 1903.
     Artiiro & Campani (U.)  Faringite  oidica meta-
   pneumonica.   Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano, 1904, xxv,  40.—
   C'ordes (H.)  Histologische Untersuehungen iiber Pha-
   rvngitis lateralis, zugleich ein  Beitrag  zur Pathologie
   der Balgdriisen.   Arch.  1. Larvngol.  u.  Rhinol., Berl.,
   1901, xii, 203-226. — Beshayes.   De  la pharyngite
   des priseurs.  Bull.  Soc de med.  de  Rouen  (1893),
   1894, 2. s.,  vii,  46-51. — Garcl (J.)  Sur une  forme de
   pharyngite pennettant  de  reconnaitre  le diabete ou
   l'albuminurie.   Cong, franc,  de med. 1894, Par., 1895,
   i,  877-879.   Also: Ann. d. mal.  de l'oreille, du larynx,
   [etc.], Par., 1895,xxi, 121-125.—King (D. A.)  Membra-
   nous pharyngitisfollowingscarlatinal infection, with the
   records of a case.  St.Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1881, xvii,

          VOL XIII,  2d  series----15
VYv&vyrvx. (Inflammation  of Causes and

  pathology of).
  271-270. — Ledbetter (S. L.)  Membranous and ulcera-
  tive pharvngitis of streptococcic origin.  Laryngoscope,
  St. Louis, 1903, xiii, 268-270.—Marage.  Role de l'arthri-
  tisme dans la pharvngite granuleuse.  Arch, internat.
  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1900, xiii, 30-32.—Matsuzaki.
  [The bacteriology of pharyngitis.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,
  1907,  2289; 2337.—Mayer (E.)  Recurring membran-
  ous faucitis, due to the bacillus  of Friedliinder.  Laryn-
  goscope,  St. Louis, 1900, ix, 121-123.  Also: Med. Age,
  Detroit, 1900, xviii, 530-532. —Mercandlna.  Sulla
  faringomiosite acuta reumatica.  Gazz. med. di Torino,
  1892, xliii,  963. —Mongardi (R.)   La faringite secca
  nel diabete e nell' albuminuria.   Atti d.  Cong.  d. Soc
  ital.  di laringol. [etc.]  1902, Napoli,  1903,  vi, 94-96.—
  Nichols (J. E. H.)  Rheumatoid pharyngitis.  Ann.
  Ophth. & Otol., St.  Louis, 1893, ii,  344-346.— Perez
  Fuster.  Etiologia y genesis  de las faringitis cronicas.
  [From: Med. valenc"]   Independ.  med.,  Barcel., 1903,
  xxxiii, 37-40. — Romine  (G. L.)  Rheumatic pharyn-
  gitis.  Lehigh Valley M. Mag., Easton, Pa.,  1892-3, iv, 85-
  89.—de Sojo  ( F.)  ^Existen  las  faringitis diat6sicas?
  Rev.decien.med.de Barcel., 1899, xxv,841-853.—Somers
  (L. S.)  Pharyngitis herpetica associated with menstrua-
  tion.  Phila. M. J., 1898, i, 386. -----. Rheumatic pharyn-
  gitis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii, 75. Also, Reprint.
  -----. Acute pharyngitis of the streptococcal type. Med-
  icine, Detroit, 1902, viii, 32-39.  Also, Reprint—Stucky
  (J. A.)  Lithemic pharyngitis.  Tr. Am. Laryngol.,  Rhi-
  nol., & Otol. Soc. 1901, N. Y., 1902, vii, 212-215.—Suchan-
  nek.  Pathologie und Therapie der akuten Entziindun-
  gen  des  Rachenrings.   Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.
  Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u.  Halskr., Halle a. S.,
  1906, viii, 8. Hft., 1-58.—Verdtfs (P.)  La faringitis dia-
  betica.  Oto-rino-laringol. espafl., Madrid,  1898-9, i, 391-
  391.—Westenhoeffer.   Meningococcal - Pharyngitis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 402.

Pharynx (Inflammation of  Complica-

  tions of).
     Baginski (A.)  Pharyngitis diphtheroidea with ex-
  anthema multiforme.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895,  5. s.,
  ii, l.—Fischelis (P.)   The signicance of certain condi-
  tions of the uvula and the base of the tongue in chronic
  pharyngitis.  Phila. Polyclin., 1895,  iv, 463-466.—Knapp
  (H.)  A personal experience of an acute attack of autoph-
  ony.  Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1900, xxix, 325-327—McCaw
  (J. F.)  Non-diphtheritic membranous pharyngitis  and
  rhinitis with hyperpyrexia and an unusual number of
  complications;  report of case.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol. &
  Laryngol., St. Louis, 1906, xv, 94-99.  Also: Tr. Am. Laryn-
  gol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc. 1906, St.  Louis, 1907, 434-^38.—
  Ostermann  (A.)  Die Meningococcenpharyngitis als
  Grundlage der  epidemischen Genickstarre.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 414-419.—
  Piazza (L.)  Sulla faringite periodica; a proposito di
  un caso di febbricola.  Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e
  d. naso,  Firenze, 1892, x, 265-270.— Rice (C. C.)   An ex-
  treme case of lateral pharvngitis.   Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1900, xv, 794-796.— Sokolowsky (R.) Ueber die Be-
  ziehungen der Pharyngitis  granulans respective lateralis
  zur Tuberkulose.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl.,
  1903, xiv,547-556.— Vanheuverswj ii. Infection aigue
  generalisee des ganglions  lymphatiques,  consecutive  a
  une inflammation pharyngo-buccale.  J.  d. sc. med. de
   Lille, 1892, i, 193-197.

 Pharynx   (Inflammation  of, Gangre-

   nous,  malignant, or epidemic).
     See,  also, Angina maligna (Epidemic, etc.);
   Tonsils  (Gangrene of).
     Hiksch (S.)   *Diphtheritische Entzundung
   der  Paukenpchleimhaut.   [Wurtzburg. ]   8°.
   Wiesbaden, 1888.
     Mazzini (G.)   Sull'  angina reumatica  domi-
   nante epidemia in  S.  Stefano d'Aveto.  Rap-
   porto  alia giunta  sanitaria  della provincia di
   Chiavari.  16°.   Chiarari, 1836.
     Blumcnau (M.)  Ueber primiire Gangran des Ra-
   chens.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1896,
   xxii, 416-418.—Boheas.   Note sur une  scrie  de cas
   d'angine infectieuse observes a bord du garde-edtes cui-
   rass6 Le Caiman.  Arch,  de med. nav.,  Par., 1893, lix,
   352-350.—Brown (P. K.) & Ophuls (W.) A fatal case
   of acute primarv infectious pharyngitis. Tr. M.  Soc.
   Calif., Sacramento, 1901, 93-101, 1  pi.  Also:  Am. Med.,
   Phila., 1902, iii,  649-651. —Bubler (A.)   Zwei  Fiille
   von acuter infectioser Phlegmone des Pharynx.  Arch.
   f. path.  Anat.  [etc.], Berl.,  1891, exxvi, 438-456.—
   Gillison (T.)  Phagedenic  pharyngitis, the cause or
   result of high fever, with petechial eruption  (or simply
   coincident)?  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai, 1895, ix, 64-
   67 1 ch.—Hohlein (N.)   Ein Fall von primarer acuter 
PHARYNX.                                   226                                   PHARYNX.
Pharynx  (Inflammation  of  Gangre-

  nous, malignant,  or epidemic).
  infectioser Phlegmone des Pharynx.  St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 1891, n. F., viii, 13-16.—Jemina (R.)  Gan-
  grena primitiva del faringe.  Ann. di laringol. [etc.],
  Genova, 1903, iv, 20-31.  Also: Pediatria, Napoli, 1903,2. s.,
  i, 273-282.—Kast  (A.) & Rumpel  (T.)  Gangran des
  Pharynx und Nasenrachenraumes. Intlnir: Path.-anat.
  Tafeln . . . Hamb. Staatskrankenh.,  Wandsbek-Hamb.,
  1892, 2. Hft., 1 pi.  Also,  transl. in thi ir:  Illust.  path.
  anat., fol., Lond.,  1893, F, pi. iv, with text— Krebs (G.)
  Ein Fall von Pharynxgangran (Angina Vincenti?) mit
  chronischem Verlauf; Heilung nach operativer Therapie.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1902, xxviii,
  310.—Lenioine  (G.) & Caudron (L.)  Gangrene du
  pharynx consecutive a l'absorption d'un cachet de calo-
  mel.  Bull, etmem. Soc. m6d.-chir. du Nord, Lille, 1907,
  iii, 62-66.—Masucci (P.)  Sui flemmoni infettivi acuti
  della faringe.  Rassegna crit.  internaz. d. mal. d. naso,
  gola ed orrechi, Napoli, 1891,  iv, 53-58.—Mock (E. V.)
  Epidemic of pharyngeal and tonsillar inflammation and
  its cause.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1899, vii, 280.—Mo-
  resttn (H.)  Phlegmon infectieux latero-pharyngien.
  Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, Ixxv, 209-271.—
  Richardifere  (H.)   Sur la gangrene primitive du
  pharynx.  Bull. m6d., Par., 1898, xii, 457^62.—Samter
  (J.)   Zur acuten  infectiosen Phlegmone des Pharynx.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1891, xxviii, 444-443.—Schaett'er
  (M.)   Pharyngitis acuta infectiosa phlegmonosa.  Mo-
  natsschr. f.  Ohrenh., Berl., 1892, xxvi, 197-199.  Also,
  Reprint.—Sikkel  (A.)  Acuut  infectieus phlegmoon
  van den pharynx.  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1895-0, ii, 137-
  140.—Stillson (H.) Acute infectious phlegmon of the
  pharynx, with report of a case.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis,
  1896, i, 276-280.

Pharynx  (Inflammation of  Treatment


     Blondiau (V.)  Des pharyngites chroniques et de
  leur traitement par le phenol sulfo-ricine.  Rev. internat.
  de rhinol.,  otol.  et laryngol., Par., 1895, v,  229-232.—
  Chauveau (C.)  Pharyngite seche et chloruration.
  Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1905, xx, 118-120.
  -----. Pharyngite et chlorure.  Ibid., 822-831.—Deren-
  berg (J.j  Die Behandlung  der Pharyngitis lateralis
  mittelst  der Electrolyse.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.,
  Berl.,  1900,  xi,   278.—Kscat  (E.)  Traitement  de la
  pharyngite catarrhale hypertrophique chronique par les
  scarifications reticulecs.   Arch, internat. de laryngol.
   [etc.], Par.,  1903, xvi. 577-582.  Also: Arch. med. de Tou-
  louse, 1903, ix, 379-384.—Faraci (G,)  Cura  chirurgiea
  della faringite cronica iperplastica.  Atti d. Cong. d. Soc.
  ital. di laringol.  [etcl  1897, Firenze, 1899, iii, 213-219.
  Also: Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1898, vii, 71-76.—
  Genta  (S.)  Gli schiacciatori del Grazzi, nella cura
  meccanica della faringite granulosa. Clin.mod.,Pisa,1901,
  vii, 241-243.—Grazzi (V.) Collezione di  schiacciatori
  per la nuova cura meccanica proposta dall' A. nella
  faringite granulosa. Atti d. Cong. d. Soc ital. di larin-
  gol. [etc.]  1899, Empoli, 1900, iv, 213. -----. Nouveau
  traitement des inflammations  chroniques catarrhales du
  pharynx, en rapport particulierement avec les maladies
   de l'oreille.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx  [etc],
   Par., 1899, xxv,  pt. 2,  390-396.  Also: Internat.  Otol.
   Cong. Trans. 1899, Lond., 1900, vi, 170-175—Gr0nbech
   (A. C.)  Behandlingen  af den kroniske Svselgkatarrh.
   iTreatment of chronic pharyngeal catarrh.]  Ugesk.  f.
    ;aeger, Kj0benh., 1891, 4. R., xxiv, 499-508.—Halle (M.)
   Zur Therapie der Pharyngitis granulosa und der Pharyn-
   gitis lateralis.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 379-
   381.—Helblng  (H.)   Anwendung des Crotonols zur
   Behandlung der Pharyngitis phlegmonosa.  Verhandl.  d.
   Ver. siiddeutseh.  Laryngol. 1894-1903, Wiirzb., 1904, 23.—
   Herzfeld (J.)  Zur Behandlung der Pharyngitis gra-
   nulosa und lateralis.   Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1894,
   xxviii, 149-151.-----. Zur Therapie der Pharyngitis gra-
   nulosa und lateralis. Ibid., 1904, xxxviii, 225-227.—Lef-
   ferts(G.M.) Treatmentof acute and chronic pharyngitis.
   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1892, 2. s., ii, 334-338.—Mayer (E.)
   The treatment of follicular pharyngitis, with a report of
   twenty cases operated upon bv the pharyngeal curette.
   N. York Eye & Ear Infirm. Rep., 1894, ii, 95-102.—Nuvoll
   (G.) Cura  della faringite cronica mediante la  doccia
   faringea. Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1888,
   viii,55-58.—PosthumusMeyjes (W.)  Debehandeling
   van den chronischen pharynxkatarrh. Geneesk. Courant,
   Tiel, 1892, lxvi, no. 36.—Reed (R. H.)  The surgical
   treatment of chronic follicular pharyngitis.  Tr. Ohio M.
   Soc, Columbus, 1887,147-154.—Savoire (C.)  Communi-
   cation sur  le traitement  des pharyngites chroniques.
   Cong, internat. de med. C.-r.,Par., 1900, sect.de laryngol.,
   237.—Somers (L.  S.)   The use of menthol in  phar-
   yngitis.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1896, i, 78-82.

 Pharynx (Intubation of).
     Kuhn (F.) Perorale Tubage mit und ohne  Ueber-
   druck.  Verhandl. d.  Ver.   siiddeutseh.   Laryngol.,
   Wiirzb., 1905,  197-199.  -----.  Perorale Tubage  in der
Pharynx (Intubation of).
  Pharyngologie.  Ibid., 1906, 247-260—McHenry (J. H.)
  Technique of tubation of the pharynx to facilitate ad-
  ministration of  anaesthetics and  to prevent inhalation
  of blood in mouth  and face operations. Surg. Gvnec
  & Obst., Chicago, 1906, iii, 162.  Also: Long Island  M.J.,
  Brooklyn, 1907, i, 68-60.

Pharynx (Lupus of).
    Boyett' (G.  N.)  Pervichnaya volchanka glotki.
  [Primary lupus of the  pharynx.] Trudi Obsh. Russk.
  Vrach v Mosk., Moskva, 1891, 37-44.—Garrison (J. B.)
  A case of lupus of the pharynx.  Homceop. Eye, Ear &
  Throat J., N. Y., 1898, iv, 402-404— Huber (A.)  Primser
  lupus pharyngis esete.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907, li,
  18.—Lack (H.  L.)   On  lupus  of the pharynx and
  larynx, and its treatment by the internal administra-
  tion of arsenic. Treatment, London.,  1898-9, ii, 99-101.—
  LambjVV.]  Lupus of pharynx.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1905,
  i, 824.—Mygind(H.) Lupus vulgaris laryngis; een kli-
  nisk Undersagelse.  Medd. f. Finsens  med. Lysinst., K0-
  1900, Iii, 1: 1903, v, 7.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Mitt. a. Fin-
  benh., sens med. Lysinst. in Kopenh., 1903, 4. Hft., 1-28.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch. f. Larvngol. u. Rhinol.,  Berl.,
  1902-3, xiii, 372-389.—Wright (j.) A case of primary
  lupus of the pharynx.  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx, 36-38.
  Also, Reprint.

Pharynx  (Lymphoid hypertrophy of).
    See Pharynx (Adenoid vegetations of).

Pharynx (Morphology  and  embryology

  of)-
    Heidricii  (P.  K.)    *Anatomisch-physiolo-
  gische Untersuchung  iiber  den Schlund   dea
  Vogels mit Beriicksichtigung der Mundhuhlen-
  schleimhaut und  ihrer Driisen  bei Gallus do-
  mesticus.  8°.   Giessen, 1905.

    Lothes (R.)   * Beitrage  zur  Anatomie   und
  Physiologie des Schlundkopfes  vom  Schweine.
  [Erlangen.]   8°.  Berlin, [1890?].
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Berlin, [1890].
    Waldeyer (W.)  Beitrage zur normalen und
  vergleichenden Anatomie des Pharynx mit be-
  sonderer Beziehung auf  den Schlingweg.  8°.
  [Berlin,  1886.]
    Cutting from: Mathemat. u. naturwissensch. Mittheil.,
  171-191.
    Carwardlne (T.)  The morphology and  pathology
  of the pharvngeal pouch of Rathke.  Bristol M.-Chir. J.,
  1897, xv, 310-317.—Chauveau (C.)   Quelques notions
  utiles d'anatomie comparee du pharynx chez les verte-
  br6s.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille,  du  larynx [etc.], Par.,
  1900, xxvi, 327-340.—Curtis (W. C.)  The location of the
  permanent pharynx in the  planarian embryo.   Zool.
  Anz., Leipz. 1905, xxix, 169-175.—Dwight (T.)   Notes
  on the development of the pharynx  after birth.   Ann.
  Otol.,  Rhinol.  &  Laryngol., St.  Louis, 1902, xi, 632-636.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1902, 228.—
  Faurot (L.)   Developpement du pharynx des couples
  et des paires de cloisons chez les hexactinies.  Arch, de
  zool. exper. et g6n.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par , 1903, 4.s., i, 359-
  399,4 pi.—Hammar (J. A.)  Zur allgemeinen Morpho-
  logie der Schlundspalten des Menschen; zur Entwicke-
  lungsgeschichte des Mittelohrraumes,  desausseren Geh6r-
  organes und des Paukenfelles beim  Menschen.   Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1901, xx, 134-144. -----.  Das Schicksal der
  zwei ten Schlundspalte beim  Menschen;  zur verglei-
   chenden  Embryologie und  Morphologie der Gaumen-
  tonsille.  IMA., 1902, xxii,  221-224. — Heidrfch (K.)
  Die Mund-Schlundkopfhohle der Vbgel und ihre Driisen.
   Morphol. Jahrb.,  Leipz., 1907, xxxvii,  10-69, 2 pi.—Hilz-
   heimer (M.)   Studien  fiber den  Hypopharynx der
   Hymenopteren.  Jenaische  Ztschr.  f. Naturw.,   Jena,
   1904, xxxix, 119-150, lpl—Manno (A.)  Sopra il modo
   onde si perfora e scompare la membrana faringea negli
   embrioni di polio.   Ricerche n.  lab.  di anat. norm. d. r.
   Univ. di  Roma, 1902-3, ix, 233-243, 1 pi.  Also: Studi sas-
   saresi, Sassari, 1902, ii, 126-133.—Nicolas  (A.)  Sur'les
   rapports des muscles et des elements epitheiiaux dans
   le  pharynx du peripate (peripatus capensis).  Rev. biol.
   du nord de la France,  Lille, 1889-90,  ii, 81-98, 1 pi —
   Piersol (G.  A.)  Ueber  die Entwicklung der embry-
   onalen  Schlundspalten und ihre Derivate bei  Sauge-
   thieren.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,
   1888, viii, 85.   Also, Reprint.-Ponzo (M.)  Sulla pre-
   senza di calici gustativi in alcune parti della retrobocca
   e nella parte nasale della faringe del  feto umano. Gior.
   d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino,  1905, 4. s., xi, 122-127 —
   Prenant (A.)  Rectification au sujet de la communi-
   cation de M. Maurer:  Die Schlundspalten-Derivate von
   Echidna.   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1899, xvi,  572-575.—Ran-
    vicr (L.)  Des  elements musculaires  et des elements 
PHARYNX.
227
PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Morphology and embryoloi/g

  of).  *
  eiastiques de la membrane retrolingualedelagrenouille.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1890, ex, 504-508.—Rossi
  (U.)  H probabile  signifieato morfologico  della  tasea
  faringea di Seessel. Ann. d. Fac. di med., Perugia, 1901,
  3. s., iv, 147-150. —Saint-Remy (G.)  Sur  la  signi-
  fication morphologique de  la poche  pharyngienne de
  Seessel. Compt. rend. Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1895,10. s., ii,
  423-425.—Valvasori (P.)   Ricerche sulla  forma della
  faringe nel neonato. Atti  d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1901,
  Firenze, 1902,  iv,  459.—Zuckerkandl  (E.)  Ueber
  laterale Rachentaschen bei  Lagostomus  triehodactylus.
  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1905, ix, 138-144,
  1 pi. -----. Ueber den Kehlsack  von Macacus nemes-
  tnnus. Ibid., 145, 1 pi.

Pharynx (Mycosis  of) includes Hyper-

  keratosis lacunar is pharyngis.
    See, also, Pharynx  (Actinomycosis  of);  Ton-
  sils [Mycosis of).
    Colin (A. )   *De la mycose leptothrixique
  pharyngee.   4°.  Paris, 1893.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris,  1893.
    Nikoloff  (D.)  * Contribution  ii  l'etude  de
  l'hyperkeratose pharyngee.   8°.  Geribve, 1897.
    Wilson-Prevost (C. A.)   * Mycosis du phar-
  ynx.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
    -----.   Hyperkerato-mycosis of  the phar-
  ynx.  16°.   Danbury, 1898.
    Arnsperger (H.)  Zur Lehre von der Hyperkerato-
  sis lacunaris pharyngis.  Miiuchep. med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  xlix, 351-353.—Beck (J. C. i   Pharyngomycosis lepto-
  thricia or hyperkeratosis pharvntrK  Ann. Otol., Rhinol.
  & Laryngol.', St. Louis, 1902,xi,n<>.2.215-230.— Bergh (E,)
  Tva, fallaf  pharvngomykosis leptothrica.   [Two cases.]
  Allm. sven. Lak'artidn , Stockholm,  19u5. h,  401-406.—
  Bielogovofft X. V.)  Dva sluchaya pharyngo-myco-
  sis benigna (keratosis pharyngis.  [Two cases of . . . ]
  Yezhemles.  Ushn., Gorlov.  i Nosov. Bollezn., S.-Peterb.,
  1906, i, 222-228.—Campbell (J. T.)   Pharyngomvcosis
  leptothrica.  Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxviii, 371-373 —
  Capart. Sur une forme non encore decrite de mycose
  pharvngee.  Clinique, Brux., 1892, vi, 401-104. Also: Rev.
  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1892,  xii, 602.—Cline  (L. C.)
  Pharvhgomvcosis.  Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol., & Otol.
  Soc, 1899, N. Y., 1900, v, 121-126. -----. Mycosis of  the
  tonsils and  pharynx.  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1893-4,
  xii, 262-265.—Colin (A.) Traitement de  la mycose lep-
  tothrixique par le perchlorure de fer.   Arch, internat. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1896, ix, 451-453 — Colwell (N. P.)
  Mycosis pharvngis leptothricia and keratosis pharvn- i
  gis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s.,  v, 480-484.—
  Coulter (J. H. )  A case of  pharvngornvcosis.  Chi-
  cago M. Recorder, 1899,  xvi, 229-231.—Evans (T.  C.)
  Pharyngeal mycosis.  Louisville M.  Month., 1x97-8, iv,
  256.—Ferre.  Un cas de pharyngo-mycose. Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol . . . de Bordeaux,  1887, viii, 77-82.—
  Foster (H.)" Report of two cases of  pharyngomycosis.
  Kansas City M.  Index, 1896, xvii, 243.—Garel (J.)  My-
  cosis benin  de l'arriere-gorge.  Rev. de laryngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1893, xiii,  465-482. — Gevaert. Les  mycoses du
  pharynx. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1896, iii, pt. 2,
  583-589.—Glasgow (W. C.)  Mycosis of the pharvnx.
  Cincin. M. J., 1894, ix, 51-54.—Grant (D.) A case of
  pharyngo-keratosis steadily improving under applica-
  tions of salicylic acid in sulpho-ricinate of soda.  J.  La-
  ryngol., Lond., 1907, xxii, 215-217.—Hamilton (T. K.)
  Pharyngomycosis.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1894, xiii,
  197-200.— Hemenway  (H. B.)  Pharyngomycosis. J.
  Larvngol., Lond.,  1892,  vi,  53-64.   Also,  Reprint.  Also:
  Chicago M. Rec,  1891-2, ii, 440-447.   [Discussion], 456-
  458.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx, 38-40 —
  He ring (T.)   Ueber  Pharyngomycosis  leptothricia.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1883-4, vii, 358-371, 1 pi.  Also,
  Reprint.—Ingals (E. F.) Mycosis of the pharynx and
  tonsils. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass. 1894, N. Y., 1895, xvi, 39-
  43.   Also: N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 261-263.—Kelly (A. B.)
  Mycosis pharyngis leptothricia and keratosis pharyngis.
  Glasgow M.  J., 1896, xlvi, 81; 178; 274.—Knight (F. I.)
  Pharvngomycosis.   Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass. 1892, N. Y.,
  1893, xiv, 20-26.  Also [Abstr.]:  N.York M.  J.,  1892, lvi,
  625.—Kyle  (D. B.) The pathology of pharvngomycosis.
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1900, ix, 414. -----.  The pathol-
  ogy  of pharyngomycosis, with lantern-slide  illustration.
  Ibid., 1901, x, 245-261.—Labit.  Un cas de mycose gene-
  ralisee au pharynx, au naso-pharynx, a la base de la
  langue et au larynx. Rev. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1893,
  xiii, 168-172. — Liaras.  Du mycosis  de  l'arriere-gorge
  (pharyngomycose). J. de m6d. de Bordeaux, 1901, xxxi,
  677-579. — Lubet-Rarbon. Diagnostic et traitement
  de la pharyngomycose.  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par.,
  1898, ii, 721-724.—Masse. Sur la pharvngomycose. Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 368.—Metten-
  hefmer (C.)  Ueber Jacobson's Algosis faucium lepto-
Pharynx  (Mycosis of)  includes Hyper-

   keratosis lacunaris ph.aryng is).
   thricia.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1890 ,xi, 201.—Mey-
   neti   Un cas de pharyngomycose leptothricique.  Mar-
   seille med., 1906, xliii, 181. -----. Pharyngomycoselepto-
   thricique.  Ibid., 2C8-272.—Newcomb (J. E.)  Oneform
   of pharvngeal mycosis; mycosis leptothrica.  Med. Rec,
   N. Y., ls9i, xl, 232-234.—Onodi < A.) & Kntz (B.) Ueber
   Keratosis pharvngis.  Arch. f. Larvngol. u. Rhinol., Berl.,
   1904, xvi, 205-287.  Also [Discu-MnnJ: Orvosi hetil., Buda-
   pest, 1904, xlviii, 399.—Pick  (J.)  Pfipad uporne myko-
   sis leptothrica pharyngis. [Obstinate case of ...] Casop.
   lek. cesk., v Praze, 1888, xxvii, 214.—Price-Brown.
   Pharyngeal mycosis.  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1898, xxiii,
   242-247.—Purcer (C.) A case of pharyngomycosis lepto-
   thrieise.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1896, xv, 95-98.—
   Puterman (J.) Przypadek grzybicy  wloskowcowei
   gradzieli (mycosis pharyngis  leptothricia).  [Caseof. . .]
   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1891,2. s., xi, 345.—QuinIan (F. J.)
   Pharvngomycosis or pharyngokeratoMS.  Larvngoscope,
   St. Louis, 1907, xvii, 135-146.—Kauge (P.)   Recherches
   microscopiques et bacteriologiques sur la mycose benigne
   du pharvnx.  Rev. de  larvngol.  [etc.], Par., 1893, xiii,
   827-839.—Richardson (C.  W.)  Keratosis of the phar-
   ynx.  Tr. Am. Larvngol. Ass., N. Y., 1902,  53-62. Also:
   Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1902, n. s„ exxiv, 614-622.
   Also, Reprint. — Root  (A.  G.) Pharyngomycosis.  Tr.
   Am. Laryngol., Rhinol., & Otol. Soc. 1901, N. Y.,  1902, vii,
   121.  Also:  Ann. Otol.,  Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis,
   1901, x, 282.—Ryan (L. R.)   Pharvngomycosis.  Peoria
   M. J., 1902, vii, 65-70.—Shearer (T.  L.) Pharyngomv-
   cosis.  Homceop.  Eye, Ear & Throat J., N. Y.,  1897, iii,
   393-400.—Simionescou (F.)  Quelques mots sur l'hy-
   perkeratose pharyngee.  Clin. prat. d. mal. d. yeux [etc.],
   Par., 1905,  i, 97-100. -----. L'hyperkeratose pharyngee.
   Bull, de  laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1906, ix, 7-21.—
   Simpson (g. )  A case of pharyngomycosis leptothricia.
   West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1905, x, 38.—Spaans (F. W.)
   Mycosis pharyngis leptothricia acuta.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
   v. Geneesk., Amst., 1891, 2.  R., xxvii, pt. 2, 715-717.—
   Stern (M.) Ueber Pharvngomycosis leptothricia. Miin-
   chen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 381.—Thomas (H. M.)
   Pharvngomycosis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii,
   108-110.  Also:  Chicago M.  Recorder, 1893, v, 379-384.
   Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xiv, 12-14.—Toeplitz (M.)
   Mycosis pharyngis leptothricia.  Med. Reg., Richmond,
   1897-8,  i, 355-360.  Also: N.York M. J., 1898, lxvii, 885-
   889.  Also, Reprint. — Wagnier.   Traitement  de la
   pharyngomveose  leptothricique par l'acide chromique.
   Rev. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1893, xiii, 483-487. -----.
   Deux nouveaux  cas de  gu6rison de la pharyngomycose
   leptothricique par l'acide chromique anhydre.  Ibid.,
   1894, xv,  707.—Wright (J.)  Remarks  on pharyngeal
   mycosis.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1898, iv, 221-223. [Dis-
   cussion], 246-250.

Pharynx  (Nasal).
    See Nasopharynx.

Pharynx  (Xeuroses  of).
    Brown (L.)   Du  tenesme pharyngien.  8°.
   Paris, [1888?].
    Bewley (H. T.) A case  of pharvngeal spasm.  Tr.
   Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,  Dubl., 1892-3, xi, 120-125. Also:
   Dublin J. M. Sc, 1893, cclix, 1-5— Boulay. Des pares-
   thi^sies pharyngees.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 177.—
   Brebion.  De la paresthesie pharyngee.  Cong, inter-
   nat. d'otol. et de laryngol., Par., 1889, 409-414.—Brown
   (L.)  Du t6nesme pharyngien.  Arch, internat. de laryn-
   gol.  [etc.], Par., 1891, iv, 8-14.—Charrier & Leurei.
   Spasme du pharynx d'origine hyst6rique.   Bull. Soc.
   d'anat. et  pnysiol. . . .  de Bordeaux, 1901,  xxii, 10;i.—
   Dandois (L.)   Des  paresthesies pharyngees.  Rev.
   med. de  Louvain, 1906, 254-256.—Ephraim (A.)  Die
   nervosen  Erkrankungen des Rachens.  Samml. klin.
   Vortr., n. F., Leipz. 1896, No. 102 (Innere Med., No. 60,
   735-788).—Hopkins (F. E.)   Neuroses of the pharvnx.
   Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1904, xxvi, 239-245.  Also:
   Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1904, xiv, 506-511.—Jonche-
   ray.  Pharyngismc reflexe;  cure radicale.  Arch. m6d.
   d'Angers, 1902, vi, 503.—Kilmer ((>.)  Die Neiimsen des
   Sehlundes.   Handb. d. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Wien, 1896-
   7, ii, 321-340.—Orloft'( P.) Sluchal sudorogi mishts gor-
   tani.  [Spasms of the muscles  of the pharynx.]  Voyenno-
   med. J., St. Petersb., 1895, med.-spec. pt., clxxxiv, 1. sect.,
   122-124.—Sinnhuber.  Ueber motorische Reizersehei-
   nungen im  Pharynx und Larynx.   Berl.  klin. Wchn-
   schr., 1904, xii, 780.  [Discussion], 796.—Wallace (A.)
   Irritable  pharynx.  St. Barth. Hosp.  Rep.,  Lond., 1889,
   xxv, 211-214.

Pharynx  (Obstruction of).
    See, also, Pharynx  (<Edema of); Pharynx
   (Stricture  of);  Tonsils (Hypertrophy of).
    MonR (L.)   * Ueber  einen  Fall von  totaler
   Verwachsung  des  weichen  Gaumens mit der
   hinteren  Rachenwand  und gleichzeitiger  Ste- 
PHARYNX.                                   228                                  PHARi'NX.
Pharynx (Obstruction of).
  nose  an der (irenze des  Meso-  und Hypopha-
  rynx.  8°.  Munchen,  1905.
    Albertin.  Symphyse staphvlopharyngee.  Province
  med.,  Lyon, 1901, xv,  343-340.—Chauveau (C.)  Ob-
  struction rare du pharvnx buccal.  Arch, internat. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904,  xviii, 166-168.—Coosemans
  (E.)  De la curabilite  des synechies pharyngiennes to-
  tales.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1907, i, 609-
  627.—Royet.  Sur le  syndrome qui est la consequence
  des symphyses salpyngo-pharyngiennes; en particulier
  au point de vue otique. Bull* de larvngol., otol. et  rhi-
_nol., Par., 1904, vii, 248-250.

Pharynx ((Edema of).
    Link (G.)  Acute edema of the pharynx, with report
  of a case requiring rapid tracheotomy.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1907, lxxi, 330.—Moure (E.  J.)  Acute oedema of  the
  subepiglottic region and lower pharvnx in a diabetic pa-
  tient.  Tr. Am. Larvngol. Ass. 1888, [X. Y.l, 1889, x, 136-
  138.—Petit (G.)   OZdemedu pharynx et "kyste pre-epi-
  glottiquc, chez une jument.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1906, lxxxi, 53-56. Also: Bull. Soc. centr. de med.
  vet., Par., 1906, lx, 94-98.—Schadle (J. E.) The signifi-
  cance of edema  of the pharynx.  Tr. Am. Laryngol.,
  Rhinol.& Otol..Soc. 1905, St. Louis, 1906, xi, 302-306. Also:
__Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1906, xvi, 129-133.

Pharynx (Ifaralysis of).
    See, also, Pharynx  (Diseases  of)  in animals;
  Pharynx (Diseasesof) in children.
    Mitchell (S. W.)  Sudden paralysis of pharynx; arti-
  ficial feeding for four years.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvii,  1967-1969.—Sonnenbcrg.  Beitrag zur l'arese des
  SchlundkopfesundSchlundes. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr.,
  1907, 434.—Williams (P. W.l  Toxic paralysis of the
  pharynx.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.. 1900, n. s., lxx, 160.

Pharynx (Polypus of).
    See Pharynx ( Tumors of,  Cystic).

Pharynx (Pulsations in, Visible).
    See Pharynx (Abnormities of).

Pharynx (Stricture of).
     Bcrtolf  (J.)   * Verengerungen  und  Ver-
  wachsungen in der Pars laryngea pharyngis.
  S°.   Basel, 1901.
     Magerand  (G.)   *Les  retrecissements  du
  cavum pharyngo-larynge et  leur traitement  par
  la pharyngotomie trans-hyoi'dienne.  8°.  Lyon,
  1897.
     Mesny  (G.-E.)   *Des retrecissements  annu-
  laire du  pharvnx  inferieur.    4°.   Bordeaux,
  1893.
     Schmidt (C.)  Die Verwachsungen im Rachen
  unci ihre Behandlung.   8°.   Diisseldorf, [1894].
    Ayrapiia (M.) Pharynx-striktuurien protee tisesta
  hoidosta. [The prothesis of pharyngeal strictures.]  Duo-
  deeim,Helsinki, 1905, xxi, 269-282.  Also, transl..: Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1996, xxiv, 597-607.  Also,
  transl.: Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.  Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve,
  1906, xvi, 329-346.—Battle  (W. H.)  A case of extreme
  -stenosis of lower part of pharynx (syphilitic).  Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xxviii, 305-307.—Baurowicz  (A.)
  Zur Aetiologie der Pharvnxstricturen. Arch. f. Larvn-
  gol. u. Rhinol., Berl.,  1895,  iii, 354-358.— Briddon (C.
  K.)  Severe pharyngeal stenosis from syphilis relieved
  bv operation alter tracheotomy.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1893,
  xvii. 705-707.— Brindcl.   Des retrecissements de l'isth-
  medu pharynx: leur pat hogenieet leur traitement.  Rev.
  hebd. de laryngol. [etcl. Par., 1896, xvi, 513; 545.— Cur-
  tis (B. F.)  A plastic operation for the relief of pharyn-
  geal occlusion; Milton's operation upon the anterior me-
  diastinum.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1901, xxxiii, 56.  -----.
  Cicatricial  stricture of pharynx cured by plastic opera-
  tion.  Ibid., 152-156.—FIeischmann & Borchard.
  Ueber Pharynxstricturen.   Arch. f. Laryngul. u. Rhinol.,
  Berl., 1891-5, ii, 345-354, 1  pi.—Fox (T.  C.) Stenosis of
  the lower part of the pharynx. Tr. M. Soc, Lond.,  1890,
  xiii, 515.—Frankenberger (O.)   Un cas de double
  retrecissementdu pharvnx.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille,du
  larynx  [etc.], Par., 1899,  xxv, 323-329.— ii a bszewicz
  (A.)  BezskutecznoS<5  zabiegow operacyjnych  przy  zwe.-
  zenin gardzieli i krtani.   [Inefficacy of operative proce-
  dures in stenosis of the pharynx and larynx.]  Gaz.  lek.,
  Warszawa,  1905, 2. s., xxv,  907-910.—<ia re 1.  Stenose
  cicatrieielle du pharynx d'origine syphilitique.  Mem. et
  compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1894), xxxiv, pt
  2, 190-192.  Also: Province med., Lyon, 1894, viii, 601.—
  Hayden  (T.)  Syphilitic stricture  of  the  pharvnx.
  Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl., 1808-71, n. s., iv, 75-78,1 pi.—lie > -
  in a n n (P.)  Verengerungen und Verwachsungen de-
Pharynx (Stricture of).
  Rachens und des Nasenrachenrauines.  Handb. d. Lar-
  vngol. u. Rhinol., Wien, 1897, ii.410-l,M).—Hjclmmam,I.
  V.)  Pharynxstriktur till fdljd af sylilis.  [stricture du
  pharynx occasionncc par la svphilis. Rc'-.l  Finska liik.-
  sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, is'.u,  xxxvi. 503-518.—Kel-
  ler. Demonstration  eines seltenen Falles von totaler
  oberer  Pharvnxstrictur.   Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1900, xlvii, 1220.—Leland (G. A.)  Cicatricial stricture
  of pharyngeal orifice, relieved by plastic operation.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1904, cli,296.—Magnan.  Retrecissement
  pharyngien.   J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1896, xxvi, 82.—
  Meyorson  (S.)  Przyczynek do etiologii bloniastego
  zaroSiiiecia gardzieli.  [Etiologvof pharyngeal strictures.]
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1893, xxi, 803-807.—Monaco (G.)
  Un caso grave de estenosis de la faringe.  Rev. Soc. med.
  argent., Buenos Aires, 1893, ii, 441-450.—Morestin (H.)
  Deux cas de retrecissement du pharvnx.  Bull, de laryn-
  gol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1901, iv, 335-346.  Also  [Rap. de
  Lejars]: Bull, et  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s.,
  xxvii, 1021-1026.—Phelps (W. C.)  Stenosis of the phar-
  ynx. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 3. s., ii, 335-337.—
  Reinhard (P.)  Zur Kenntnis der Aetiologie narbiger
  Verengerungen der  pharyngealen  Tubenoffnung.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1900,  xxxiv,  209-228, 1 pi.—
  Sauvineau (C.) Retrecissement cicatriciel de l'isthme
  du  gosier, d'origine syphilitique.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1891, 3. s., ii, 209-213.—Schoenemann (A.)
  Narbiges auf luposer Grundlage entstandenes Diaphrag-
  ma zwischen Pharynx  und  Epipharynx; Stenose  des
  aditus laryngis durch narbige kontrakturen.  Arch. f.
  Laryngol. u.  Rhinol., Berl.,  1906,  xviii, 542.—Smith
  (T. G.l & Walsham (W. J.)  A case of extreme phar-
  yngeal stenosis,  the result of syphilis.  Med.-chir. Tr.
  Lond.,  1880,  2. s.. xiv, 229-243.  Also, Reprint—Som-
  ers i L. S.)  The recognition  and treatment of  some of
  the pharyngeal lesions  of syphilis.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1904, lxxxiv, 490-49.8.—Teets (C. E.)  Atresia pharvngis.
  Homceop. Eye, Ear ct Throat  J., N. Y., 1899, v, 262-265.—
  Tretron.   Un cas de stenose presque totale du conduit
  pharyngien.   Ann. Soc. de nied. d'Anvers, 1902, lxiv, 115-
  118.—l!|nleii rove (J. D.)  History of a case of stenosis
  of the pharynx with operative treatment.  Lehigh Val-
  ley M.  Mag., Easton,  Pa., 1900, xi,  83-86.—Welander
  (E.) Fall af strictura pharyngis  svphilitica.  Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1892, liv, 427-430.-----. Drei  Falle von Stric-
  tura pharvngis svphilitica.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wien u. Leipz..-1902, lxi,  123-128—Yakobson (A. V.)
  [Jacobson, in Herman].  O rubtsevikhsifiliticheskikh su-
  zheniyakh glotki. [On svphilitic strictures of pharvnx.]
  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1892, iv, 65-70.  Also, transl.: Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1892, xliii, 3.-4. Hft., 371-386, 1 pi.

Pharynx  (Surgery of).
     See, also,  Larynx  (Surgery of); Pharynx
  (Foreign  bodies  in);  Pharynx  (Inflammation
  of,  Treatment   of); Pharynx (Intubation  of);
  Pharynx (Mycosis of); Pharynx  (Stricture of);
  Pharynx  (Tumors of); Pharynx (Tumors of,
  Cystic);   Pharynx   (Tumors  of,   Malignant);
  Tonsils (Surgery of).
     Escat (E.)   Traits medico-chirurgical  des
  maladies   du  pharynx; naso-pharynx,   oro-
  pharynx,  laryngo-pharynx; preface de  Lubet-
  Barbon.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
     Jacob (M.)  * Beitrage  zur  Chirurgie  der
  partiellen  Resection  des Pharynx  und Oeso-
  phagus.  8°.   Wurzburg, 18!»4.
     Lacour (R.)  * La pharyngotomie sous-hyoi'-
  dienne.   Technique   operatoire.   Indications
  cliniques.   S°.  Paris, 1897.
     ------.    The same.  8°.  Paris, 1S97.
     Also [Abstr.], in:  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1897, n. s.,
  ii, 1181-1183.

     Latarjet (A.)   * Etudes sur  les pharyngec-
  tomies.  8°.  Lmm, 1906.
     Timmermanx  ( \V. )   *Zur  Casuistik   der
  Pharyngotomia   subhyoidea.   8°.    Tubingen,
  1S99.
     Baurowicz  (A.)  Eine Modification  des Schiitz-
  Passowschen Pharvngotoms.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhi-
  nol., licrl ,  1906,  xix, 154-156.—Bogolyuboff f Y. L.)
  Sluchal glotochno-gortannavo svishtsha; nlcskolko slov
  k  voprosu  o dostupie  k nizhnemu  otdlelu  glotki.
   [Pharyngo-laryngeal fistula; how to get to the lower part
  of the pharvnx.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1906,
   xxii, 179-182'.—Botey  (R.)   Un caso  de faringotomia
   transhioidea, modificada con extirpaci6n de la epiglotis,
   el tercio superior de la laringe y los dos tercios posteriores
   de la  lengua.  Arch, de rinol., laringol., otol., Barcel.,
   1906, xvii, 107-115. Also, transl.: Arch, internat. delaryn- 
PHARYNX.                                    229                                    PHARYNX.
Pharynx  (Sun/erg of).
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1906,'xxi', 501-509.—Braem (C.)  Bei-
  trag zur Resection des Pharynx.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1894-5, xlix, 873-887.—Broeckacrt (J.)  Du pro-
  cede de choix pour l'ouverture de l'oritiee superieur  du
  larynx; pharyngotomie sous-hyo'idienne avec resection
  temporaire du corps de l'os  hyoi'de Bull. Soc. de med.
  de Gand, 1904, lxxi,  223-233.—Bryant (J.  D.)  Low
  lateral pharyngotomy for approach to the lower portion
  of the pharynx, upper portion of the esophagus, and pos-
  terior surface  of the larynx, with an illustrative case.
  Tr. sect. surg. & anat., Am. M. Ass. 1902, Chicago, 1903,  95-
  106.   Also: J.  Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 949-
  i»."i2.— Carless (A.)  Transhyoid pharvngotomy.  Prac-
  titioner,  Lond., 1903, lxx, 661-666.—Cisneros (J.)   Un
  caso de faringotomia transhioidea.  Arch. lat. de rinol.,
  laringol. [etc.],Barcel., 1899, x, 100-163.  Also:  Rev. med.
  de Sevilla,  1899, xxxiii, 41-41.—Collet.   Une complica-
  tion imprevue de la galvano-eauterisation du pharynx.
  Rev. hebd.de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1905, ii,  311-314.—
  Cumston (C. G.)   The indications and technique of
  infrahyoid pharvngotomv.   Medicine, Detroit,  1905,  xi,
  909-918.—Dalziel (T. K.l & Downie (W.)  Removal
  of the pharvnx and a portion of  the  larynx.  Glasgow
  M. J., 1905, lxiii, 422-421.—Delbet (P.)  Pharyngotomie
  et pharyngectomie laterale par resection primitive de la
  grande cornede l'os hvoide.  Assoe.franc.de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.J, Par., 1905,1155-1102.  Also: Bull, de laryngol.,
  otol. et rhinol., Par.,  1906, ix, 36-43.—Dopago.  Quatre
  cas d'extirpation du pharynx.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir.,
  Brux., 1895-6,  iii, 166-178.—Escat  (E.)  Maladies  du
  pharvnx; traits medico-chirurgical.  Bidl. de larvngol., ,
  otol.'et rhinol., Par., 1901, iv,  58-62.—Etievant (R.) '
  L'osteotomie mediane de  l'os hyoide et  la pharyngoto-
  mie transhvoi'dienne  de Vallas.  Gaz. cl.  hop.. Par., is;i7,
  lxx, 1073-1082.—Frankcl (B.)  [Ein Kupfer-tieh, eine
  Pharyngotomie im  18. Jahrhundert  darstellend.]  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,  1290.—Fremdkorper in I
  Oesophagus; Tracheotomia; Pharyngotomia subhyoidca;
  Tod.   Jahresb. ii.  d. chir.  Kliri. d.  Univ.  Greifswald
  (1888-9),1890,30.— Godlee(R.J.)&Bucknall (T. E.H.)
  A pharyngeal pouch of large size removed bv operation.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901,  i, 1387-1389.  Also:  Med.-Chir. Tr.,
  Lond., 1901, lxxxiv, 465-483. 3 pi.—Gluck i'T. i  Der ge-
  genwiirtige Stand der  Chirurgie des Kehlkopfes, Pharynx-
  Oesophagus und der Trachea.  Monatschr.  f.  ohrenh.,
  Berl., 1904, xxxviii,89; 141. 5pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Chir..  Berl., 1904, xxxiii. 121-126.— I
  Goris (C.)  Un qas  de pharyngectomie infero-latc'ralc
  avec ablation dela moitie de  la langue et de la moitie  du |
  plancher de la bouche, par la voie sous-maxillaire et sans
  resection de la machoire.  Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux.,
  1901, viii, 20. Also:  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1900,
  viii, 320.—Griinwald (L.)  Pharyngotomia suprahyoi-
  dea.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 972.—Guar-
  naccia  (E.)  Sinechiotomo  palato-faringeo.  Boll.  d.
  mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e  d naso, Firenze, 1902, xx, 158.—
  von Hacker.  Ueber  die Pharyngotomia  suprahy-
  oidea.  Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1906,
  xliii,253-255. Also:  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii,
  1185-1188. — Helierieh.   Ueber Pharynxplastik. Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1905, xxxiv,
  pt. 2.  394-398.  Also: Arch.  f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1905,
  xliii, 783-7*7.—Herczel  (M.)  Pharynxplastica a garat
  szukiilete essipolya miatt. [. . . on account of stricture
  of oesophagus and fistula.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1899,
  xliii. b6.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1899, xxxv, 273.—If ol'mann i M.)   Die  Pharyngotomia
  suprahyoidea transversa als Yoroperation  zur Entfernung
  von  Nasenrachentumoren, nebst Mittheilung von zwei
  Fallen temporiirer  Resection bcider  Oberkiefer  nach
  Kocher.   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1907, Ixxxiii, 308-
  332.— Hon*eII (B.)   Ueber Pharyngotomia subhyoidea.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1899, xxv, 121-175. -Jcrc-
  ui it sch (T.)  Pharyngotomia suprahyoidea (proprie sic
  dicta).  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 18'.4-5,  xlix, 793-802.—
  liaquer(B.)  Ueber Pharyngotomia subhvoidea.  The-
  rap.  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1890, iv, 228-232.—.Tla'lhcrbc ( A.)
  Le catarrhe pharynge, posterieur chronique et son traite-
  ment par le curettage.   Arch,  internat. de  laryngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1898, xi, 461-466.  Also: Rev. hebd. de larvn-
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1898,  xviii, 1185-1191.— Warcacci (G.)
  Faringotomia  sottojoidea per  epitelioma   stratificato
  faringo-esofageo.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1880,
  n.s., ii,  981-992,  2 pi.   Also, Reprint. —Morton  (C. A.)
  A case in which the tonsils, floor of mouth, and half the
  tongue  were removed bv external  pharyngotoniv for
  epithelioma.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 780.—Naiuiiaiin
  (G.)  Diverticula  pharyngis et cysta rctentionis mem-
 braiiic  thyrohyoidese;  oxstirpatio.  Hvgiea, Stockholm,
 1896,  lviii, pt. 2,  199.—Foil I y   (A.G.I  A  new pharvnx
 knife.  N. York M. J.,  1903, lxxvii, 1000.—Quenu (E'.) &
 Sebileau il'.) La pharyngotomie n'trothyroidienne.
 Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larvnx [etc.],  Par", 1904, xxx,
 509-515.  Also: Rev.  de chir.,  Par., 1904, xxix, 793-798.—
 Bosenbaum  (A.) Die Totalexstirpation der Epiglottis,
 nebst einigen  Bemerkungen   zur  Pharyngotomia sub-
 hyoidea.   Arch. f.,clin. Chir.,  Berl., 1894-5, lix, 773-792.—
 Sebileau (P.)   A propos  de la pharyngectomie.  Bull.
Pharynx (Surgery of).
  et mem. Soc. de chir.de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 149-154.—
  Sklilosovski  (N.  V.)   l'harvngotoniia  subhvoidea.
  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1892, ii, 297-301.—Spizhariify (I.
  K.)  Pharyngotomia suprahyoidea.   Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1906,  lxv,  509-513.  Also: Svezd rossivsk. khirurg.  1906,
  Mosk., 1907, vi, 170-173.  Also, transl.: Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 797. -----. K voprosu o pharyngo-
  tomia suprahyoidea.   Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv,
  385.   Also,  transl.: Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, xxxi,
  104.—Tixier.  Pharyngectomie et amputation de la moi-
  tie dc la langueparneoplasme par la voie transmaxillaire.
  Lyon med., 1900, cvii, 843.—Vallas.  Sur la pharyngoto-
  mie transhyoidienne.   Mem. etcompt.-rend.Soc.d.sc. med.
  de Lyon (1890), 1897,  xxxvi,  pt. 2, 3-5.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  de chir. de Lyon, 1.897-s, 49-51. A/so: Lyon med.,  1896,
  lxxxi, 160-162. Also:  Province med.,  Lyon, 1896, x, 13.
  -----.  Pharyngectomie laterale avec  resection d'une
  moitie de l'os hyoi'de.  Bull.  Soc. de chir. de Lvon, 1899-
  1900, iii, 75-79.  -----. De l'osteotomie  mediane  de los
  hyoi'de  comme moyen d'aborder le pharynx inferieur et
  la base de la langue.   Rev. de chir., Par., 1900, xx, 623-
  648. -----. Pharyngectomie  et larvngcc.tomie  totale.
  Lyon med., 1906,  cvii, 790— Yereniich  (F. M.)  Pha-
  ryngotomia suprahyoidea.  Chir. Laitop.,  Mosk., 1895, v,
  183-190.

Pharynx (Syphilis of).
     See, also, Larynx, Nasopharynx, Syphilis of;
  Pharynx (Stricture of);  Tonsils (Syphilis of).
     Birman  (8.)   *Du  pharynx  spacieux et de
  ses rapports avec les adherences palato-pharyn-
  giennes au cours  de  la  syphilis  acquise.   8°.
  Paris, 1899.
    Bergeat (H.)   Plaques muqueuses der hinteren Ra-
  chenwand.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 1500.—
  Blair (L. E.)  Syphilis of the naso-pharynx, with report
  of a case of tertiary syphilis of the sphenoid.  Med. Rec,
  X. Y.. 1893, xliii,  459-461.—Bogdan (G.)  Un  cas  rare
  de g< imme syphilitique du pharynx a siege central. Bull.
  Soc. d. med. et nat. de Jassy, 1894, viii, 38-41.—du Castel.
  Syphilis du pharynx.  Art med., Par., 1902, xcv, 97-109.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1902,
  xvi,  81-84.  Also,  transl.: Gior. ital. di laringol., otol. e
  rinol., Napoli, 1902, iii, nos. 3-6,1-4.—Christian (H. M.)
  Syphilis of the pharynx; an error in diagnosis.  Univ. M.
  Mag., Phila.,  1894-5, vii, 340-342.—Coulter (J. H.)  Late
  svphilitic manifestations in the pharvnx.  Peoria M. J.,
  1896,  i, 36-5-370.—Dalton (N.) Syphilitic patch on phar-
  ynx,  showing hyaline fragmented bodies.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1901-2, liii, 425-427.—Davis  (G.)  Diagnosis of
  tertiary syphilitic lesions in the pharynx. Am. .1. Der-
  mat.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 205-207.—De
  Santi (P. R. W.)   A note on the treatment of tertiary
  ulcers of the  pharynx by the topical application of sul-
  phate of copper.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 1554.—E vans
  (T. C.) Pseudo-membranous mucous patch of the fauces.
  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1895, 4. s., iv, 339-341.—Ficano
  (G.)  Sulla follicolite ulcerativa sifilitica terziaria della
  faringe.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, ls;i:>,  xvi,  1572-1575.—
  Gerber (P.)  Beitrage zur  Kenntniss der pharyngo-
  nasalen Syphilisaffectionen.   Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien, 1889, xxi, 475-518.—Gildea  (  P. F.)  Syphilis of
  the pharynx.  Tr.Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1896,97-100.—
  van der Horst (C. E.)  Chronische pharyngitis, in
  verband met de diagnose, svphilis.  Med. Week'bl., Amst.,
  1898-9,  v, 257.—Ingals (E.  F.)  Specific pharyngitis.
  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1898, 8. s., i, 177.—L.andesberg
  (R.)  Beitrag zur  Diagnostik  der Tuberkulose und Lues
  des Kehlkopfes.  Wien. klin.  Rundschau,  1905, xix,  489-
  491.—Lenhardt  (C.)   La syphilis  du pharynx. Rev.
  med.  de Normandie,  Rouen, 1901, 145-150.—lievinjrer.
  Beitrag zur Diagnose der tertiiiren Syphilis des Pharynx.
  Deutsche nied. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1902,  xxviii,
  95.—Lippiuanii. Demonstration eines  Falles mit ex-
  ulcerirten Gummiknoten an der hinteren Rachenwand.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1904, Berl., 1905, xxxv,
  17-21.   Also:  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii,  90-98.—
  Tlery (H.) & Armand-Dclillc (P.)  Deux cas d'ul-
  cerations du pharynx d'origine heredo-syphilitique. Bull.
  Soc. de pediat. de  Par., 1900, viii, 445-450.  Also: Ann. de
  med.  et chir.  inf., Par., 1907,  xi, 80-88.  Also: Pediatric
  prat., Lille, 1907, v, 27-30.—Mery [H.] & Terrien (E.)
  Un cas de syphilis pharyngee et ptilmonaire ayant siinule
  de tous poiiits la tuberculose.  Ann. de m<?d. ct chir. inf.,
  Par.,  1905, ix,  547-550—Mlron (G. S.)  Goma sifilitica a
  faringelul, tertiarism precoce.   Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1902,
  xxii,  (101-606.—ITIounler. Localisations pharyngiennes
  rarcs  dans la  syphilis  hcreditaire tardive.  Ann. d. mal.
  dc l'oreille, du" larynx [etc.],  Par., 1890, xxii, pt. 2, 142-
  145.—Nichols (J. E. H.) The sequela; of syphilis in the
  pharvnx and  their treatment.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv,
  118-420.  Also: Tr.  Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1897,  161-
  168.  [Discussion], 170-181.—Olimaim-Diimesnil (A.
  II.)  Svphilitic ulcers of the pharynx.  Laryngoscope. St.
  Louis,'1896, i, 201-207.  Also,  Reprint— Kaulin  (.V.)
  Ulceration syphilitique perforante dc la pa roi postOrieure 
PHARYNX.
230
PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Syphilis of).
  du  pharvnx; ulceration de la carotide interne;  mort.
  Ann. de'la polyclin. de Bordeaux, 1889-91, i, 193-197.—
  Bavogli (A.)  Ulcerative syphilis of the pharynx.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1890, xxvi,  102-104.  Also, transl.:
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1895, xxi, 109-112 —
  Raymond (J. H.)  A case of diphtheroid chancre on
  the posterior wall of the pharynx.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago,  1894, xxii, 260-202.—Biviere.  Gomme  volumi-
  neuse du pharynx.  Lyon med., 1905, cv, 809—Boss (G.
  T.)  Gumma of pharvnx and rheumatic pharyngitis.  Tr.
  Am. Laryngol., Rhinol., & Otol. Soc. 1893, N. Y., 1899, iv,
  82-85.—Soiners  (L. S.)  The differential diagnosis  of
  pharvngeal svphilitic lesions and diphtheria.  Phila. M.
  J., 1899, iii, 225-227.  Also, Reprint.—Thollon (E.) Sur
  une nouvelle observation d'erytheme vermillion du pha-
  rynx dans la syphilissecondaire. Languedoc med.-chir.,
  Toulouse, 1901, ix, 23-5-237.  Also: Rev. hebd. de laryngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1901, ii, 24-8-255.—Ward (N. G.)  Syphilitic
  pharyngeal abscess, with necrosis of a cervical vertebra.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiv, 550.

Pharynx (Tuberculosis of).
    See, also, Pharynx (Diseases of) in animals;
  Pharynx  (Diseases  of) in children;  Pharynx
  (Lupus of); Pharynx (Syphilis of).
    Dufays  (M.-C.-E.)  *Tuberculose ulcereuse
  chronique  du pharynx.   8°.   Nancy, 1904.
    Puyauber  (G.)   * Ulcerations tuberculeuses
  chroniques du pharynx.   8°.    Toulouse,  1905.
    Wohlauer  (R.)   * Ueber   Pharynxtubercu-
  lose.   8°.  Berlin, [1890].
    Aigre.  Notes et observations sur la tuberculose mi-
  liaire aigue du pharynx.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1890, 3. s.,  vii, 19-32.— Baer (A.) Zur Kenntniss
  der Pharynxtuberculose.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh.,  Berl.,
  1899, xxxiii, 57-65.—Boylan (J. E.) A case of tubercu-
  losis of the pharynx. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xix,
  457.—Cattl (G.)  Ueber den pharyngo-laryngealenTypus
  deracuten Miliartuberkulose. Attid. xi.Cong. med.  inter-
  naz. 1894,  Roma,  1895, vi, laringol., 50.—Chappell (W.
  F.)  Primary and secondarv pharvngeal tuberculosis from
  a clinical standpoint.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 377-379.
  Also, Reprint.—Corradi (C.)   Due casi di ulcerazioni
  delle faucii  n  soggetti  tubercolosi.  Arch. ital.  di otol.
  [etc.], Torino-Palermo, 1894, ii, 232-234.—Dabney (S. G.)
  Primary tuberculosis of the pharvnx.  Louisville Month.
  J. M.  & S., 1902-3, ix, 394-397.—Danziger (E.)  Tuber-
  kulose des Pharynx. N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1904,
  xvi, 111.— Delore.  Tuberculose  miliaire de l'arriere-
  gorge.  Lyon med.,1895,lxxix,391-396.—Elischer (G. lii'.j.
  Miliaris pharynx-tuberculosis  esete.  [A  case  of...]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 341.—Escat (E.)
  Zona pharyngien symetrique chez  un tabetique.  Arch.
  internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1899, xii, 218-220.  Also:
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 705.—Frankel (B.)  Ueber
  die  Miliartuberculose des Pharynx. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1876,  xiii,  657;  678.  Also,  Reprint. -----. Fall
  von Pharynxtuberculose.  Verhandl. d. Berl  med. Ge-
  sellsch.  (1891), 1892,  xxii, pt. 1, 18.—Gaito (F.)  Tuber-
  colosi della faringe (forma luposa).   Boll. d. mal. d. orec-
  chio. d. gola e d. naso, Firenze, 1902, xx, 153-158.—Gan-
  lini (C.)  II signiflcatomorfologico del tuberculum pha-
  ryngeum ossis occipitis.  Monitore zool. ital.,  Firenze,
  1901, xii, 33-40.—Gare I (J.)  Tuberculose miliaire  aigue
  du pharynx.  Bull.  Soc. med. d. hop. de, Lyon, 1902, i,
  269-272.—Gaudier (E.) & Lacapfere. Etude histolo-
  gique de la tuberculose miliaire du pharynx.   Arch, de
  nied. exper. etd'anat. path., Par., 1902, xiv, 130-140,;! pi —
  Glcilsmann.  Ein Fall von geheilter primiirer Pha-
  rvnxtuberkulose.  Verhandl. d. x.  internat. med.  Cong.
  1890, Perl., 1892, iv,  12. Abth., 151-153. Also, transl.: N.
  York M. J., 1890, Hi, 404-406. Also, Reprint.—Gouguen-
  licim.  Tuberculose  miliaire subaigue du  pharynx,
  guerie  par les applications d'iodoforme, avec  recidive
  gueriede lamemefacon. Courriermed.,Par., 1882, xxxii,
  393. -----. Ein Fall  von Tuberkulose des Pharynx. Sit-
  zungsb. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1900, Munchen, 1901, 76.—
  Grittin (E. H.)   A case of tuberculosis of the pharynx.
  N. York M. J., 1895, lxi, 209.-Griinberg (K.)  Zur Jod-
  und Quecksilberbehandlung der Tuberkulose  in  Nase,
  Schlund und  Kehlkopf.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv,  1081-1084.— Heryng  (T.) Przypadek  gruz"-
  licy  gardzieli,  zakoiiczony wyleczeniem.   [Tubercu-
  losis of the pharynx terminating in  recovery.]  Gaz.
  lek., Warzawa, 1892, 2. s., xii, 678-680. -----.  Gruzdica
  migdalkow i gardzieli.   [Tuberculosis of the tonsils
  and  pharynx.]   Ibid.,  1907,  2. s., xxvii,  875;  910.—
  Herzog  (M.)  On primary tuberculosis of the pharvnx.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1892, n. s., xxviii, 682-680. — Hic-
  guet.  Tuberculose du pharynx.  Bull. Soc. beige d'otol.
  et de laryngol., Brux., 1898, iii, 42.—lluber (A.)  Ulcera
  tuberculosa pharyngis.   Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse. Buda-
  pest, 1902, xxxviii, 993.—Joncheray.  Maladie d'Ysam-
  bert ou tuberculose  miliaire aigue  du  pharynx.  Arch.
  med. d'Angers, 1902, vi, 561-563.—Jullien.  Tuberculose
Pharynx  (Tuberculosis  of).
  primitive et isolee du pharynx.  Bull. Soc. franc, d. der-
  mat. et svph., Par., 1892, iii, 96.   Also: Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1892,3. s., iii,207.—Kanasugi (E.)  [Treat-
  ment of  tuberculosis  of  the pharvnx.]  Chiugai  Iji
  Shinpo, Tokio, 1901, xxii, 1297; 1394; 1524.  Also: Dai Nip-
  pon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1901, vii, 529;
  632.  Also, transl.: Sei-i-Kwai M. J., T6ky6,1902, xxii, 93-
  98.—Kicer (G.)  Three cases of acute, miliary tubercu-
  losis of  the pharynx.   Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1898, iv,
  90-96. — Kidd (P.)  A case of tubercular ulceration of
  the pharvnx successfully treated with lactic acid.  Tr.
  M. Soc. Lond.,  1892-3,xvi, 343.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1892,
  ii, 1102.—Roster (H.)  Ett fall af primar pharynxtuber-
  kutos.   [A case of primary tuberculosis of the pharynx.]
  Goteborgs Lak.-sallsk. Forh.,  1892,  35-38.  [Discussion],
  pt. 2,12.—Iievy(R.)  Pharyngeal tuberculosis.  Tr. Am.
  Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc. 1896, N. Y., 1897, ii, 60-66.—
  LiOivy  (H.)  Ueber  einen Fall von Tuberculose des
  Rachens; ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der  Heilbarkeit tu-
  berculoserVeriinderungen.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl.,
  1901, xxxv, 197-206. — IWazoyer.  Ulceration tubercu-
  leuse dn pharynx. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1905, xi,49;
  88.—JTIesnard (A.) Tuberculose du ganglion pharvnge.
  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1900, iii,343-347.—
  Millard. Uncas de tuberculose miliaire aigue pharyn-
  gee, avec autopsie. Union med., Par., 1882, 3. s., xxxiii,
  302-307.   Also:  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par. (1881), 1882,
  2. s., xviii, 278-283.—Newcomb (J. E.)  Tuberculosis of
  the pharynx.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis,  1904,  xiv, 423-
  430.—Northrup (W.  P.)  Supposed tuberculous infec-
  tion  from the pharynx.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc (1890),
  1891,85.—Okouneff(B.)  Un essai de traitement des
  affections tuberculeuses du pharynx et  du larynx par
  l'acide trichloracetique.  Arch,  internat. de  laryngol.
  [etc.],Par., 1905,xix,419-423.— Pollatschek (E.)  Fiille
  von Rachentuberkulose.  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest,
  1903, viii, 388.—Przedborskl.   Dwa przyp. pierwotnej
  gruzdicy pros6wkowatei gardzieli.   [Two eases of primary
  miliary tuberculosis of the pharynx.]  Czasopismo lek.,
  E6dz\ 1902, iv, 374.—Bosenberg (A.)  Quelques remar-
  ques sur la tuberculose pharvngee. Rev. de  larvngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1895, xv, 1079-1092.—Sato (S.)  [Remarks on
  tuberculosis of the pharvnx.]  Dai Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-
  Kwa-Kwai Kwai  Ho, Tokyo, 1897, iii, 444^162.—Schick
  (B.)   [Pharynxtuberkulosc]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1904, iii, 177.—Schilling.
  Tuberkuloser Tumor des Rachendaches.  Verhandl. d.
  Ver. siiddeutseh. Laryngol., Wiirzb., 1906, 307-313.—She-
  pilevski (E.  A.)  Sluchal bugorchatki  glotki i noso-
  glotochnavo prostranstva.  [Tuberculosis of  the pharynx
  and  naso-pharynx.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 856-
  858.—Theisen (C. F.) Tuberculosis of pharynx, with
  preliminary report of tuberculous infection of tonsils and
  lymphoid tissue of naso-pharvnx.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1899,  xxxiii, 382-385. — Veis (J.)  Ueber  die Heil-
  barkeit  der Rachentubcrculose.  Arch.  f. Larvngol. u.
  Rhinol.,  Berl., 1901-2,  xii, 363-309. — Weisse'nstein.
  Die Tuberculose des Rachens.  Med. Abhandl.  Festschr.
  d. Stuttg. arztl. Ver., 1897, 388-395. —Winslow (J.R.)
  Case of pharvngeal tuberculosis healed under treatment.
  Bull. M. Soc." Woman's  M. Coll. Bait., 1891, i, 2— Wright
  (J.)  Tuberculous infection of the lymphoid tissue in  the
  pharynx, with  some remarks on laryngeal infection.  Tr.
  Am.  Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1897,  103-111.  Also: N. York
  M. J., 1896, lxiv,  412-414.   [Discussion],  427.  Also, Re-
  print.

Pharynx  (Tumors of).
    See, also, Nasopharynx ( Tumors of); Phar-
  ynx (Adenoid vegetations of); Pharynx ( Tumors
  of,  Cystic); Pharynx,  Tonsils,  Tumors of, Ma-
  lignant.
    Forg (G.)  Ueber Rachenadenome und ihre
  seitherige Behandlung, mit besonderer Beriick-
  sochtigung des in der Heidelberger Ambul. Kli-
  nik  fiir Hals- und  Nasenkranke  iiblichen Ver-
  fahrens.  [Heidelberg.]  8°.   Wurzburg,  1890.
    Hasslacher (J.  M.)  * Ueber Retropharyn-
  gealtumoren und  Beitrag   zur  Casuistik der-
  selben.   8°.   Berlin, [1883].
    Oertel (P.  [L.  H.])  * Ueber Retropharyn-
  geal-Tumoren.   8°.  Bonn,  1891.
    Tempesti (C.)   Storia dell' eetirpazione di un
  polipo voluminoso  impiantato nella volta della
  faringe e nuovo strumento  per estirpare questi
  polipi.   8°.   Firenze, 1851.
    Tommasi  (J.)  Tumori benigni  della faringe
  superiori.  8°.  Lucca, 1906.
    Anderson (A. J.)  Angioma of the pharynx. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 77.—Aplavln (M.  A.)  Zur Tech-
  nik der Pharyngotomia subhyoidea; ein  Fall von Lipo- 
PHARYNX.
231
PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Tumors of).
  ma durum im Cavum pharyngo-laryngeale entfcrnt per
  Pharyngotomiam subhvoideam.   Arch. f.  klin. Chir.,
  Berl.i 1891, xii, 324-330.—Bach (J. A.)  A case of fatty
  tumor o* pharvnx and nasopharynx.   Med. Age, Detroit,
  1891,ix,299.—Barbera (F.)  Losflbromasde la faringe.
  Rev. valenc. de cien. med., Valencia, 1902, iv, 1-14.—
  Biunie (J. F.) The operative treatment of large phar-
  yngeal tumors.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1900-
  1901  xiv, 127.—Burne. Tumour of the pharvnx.  Proc.
  Path. Soc. Dubl., 1868-71, n.  s., iv, 66— Cabot (A. T.)
  Case of retro-pharyngeal tumor.  Arch. Laryngol., X. Y.,
  1880, i, 52-55—Caccia ( F.)   Fibromixoma della faringe
  nasale; estirpazione della via orale.  Gior.  med. d. r.
  escercito [etc.],  Roma,  1898, xlvi, 511-519.—Capart.
  Deux cas de tumeurs anormales du pharvnx.  Verhandl.
  d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1892, iv, 12. Abth.,
  189-191.—Chappell (W. F.)  Large tumor of the laryn-
  gopharvnx removed by subhvoid pharyngotomy.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 55-57— Chauveau (C.)  Cho-
  mel, son r61e en pathologie pharyngee.  Arch, internat.
  de larvngol.  [etc.], Par.,  1907,   xxiii,  192; 518;  859.—
  Cheatham ( W.)   Tumors of the  pharynx;  two
  cases.  Am. Pract.  & News,  Louisville,  1889, n. s., viii,
  353-355.   [Discussion], 361. -----. Fibroid of right phar-
  yngeal wall.  Louisville Month. J.  M. & S., 1904-5, xi,
  324.—Cheval.  Lipome pharyngien  volumineux;  ex-
  traction par les voies naturelles; guerison.  Soc. roy. d.
  sc. med. et nat. de Brux.  Bull., 1902, lx, 77-79.—Coville.
  Lvmphadenome primitif du  pharynx. Ann.-med.-chir.
  du centre, Tours, 1903, iii, 137.—Crichton (L. M.)   Ade-
  nomata of the pharynx, with report  of cases.  Atlanta
  M. & S. J., 1391-2,  n. s., viii, 1-8— D'Aguanno (A.)
  Sulla face di regressione o di guarigione spontanea dei
  tumori faringei e nasofaringei.  Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio,
  d. golaed. naso, Firenze, 1894,xii, 237-246.—De Roaldes
  (A. W.)  A remarkable case of fibrochondroma  of bran-
  chial origin (pharyngeal  teratoma) removed from the
  throat of an infant six weeks old.  N. York M. J., 1897,
  lxv, 179-181.  Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Louisiana
  M. Soc. 1898, N. Orl., 1899, 257,  1 pi. —Ficano (G. )
  Fibroma nella parete posteriore della faringe.  Boll. d.
  mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso, Firenze, 1895,  xiii,
  142.—Gallet.  Ablation des  tumeurs  du pharynx et du
  retropharynx par la voie inter-thyromaxillaire.  Soc. roy.
  d. sc. med. etnat.de Brux.  Bull., 1898, lvi, 55-57.—Gau-
  dier. Volumineuse tumeur benigne du pharynx larynge;
  ablation par la voie transhyo'idienne.   Assoc franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 272-277.  Also:
  Rev.hebd.delaryngol.[etc],Par.,1904,i,284-290.—Gould
  (P.)  A case of tumour or the pharynx; removal after
  laryngotomy; recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 1153.—
  Gradenigo (G.)  Teratoma della faringe. Gior. d. r.
  Accad. di med.  di Torino, 1892, 3. s.,  xl, 165-167.  Also,
  Reprint.—Grant (D.) Case  of naevus of the pharynx.
  J. Laryngol., Lond.,  1907, xxii, 51.—Hannecart.  Li-
  pomes multiples parapharyngiens et polypes du pharynx.
  Ann.  Soc.  beige   de chir.,  Brux.,  1900, viii, 315.—
  Hirschberii  (K.)  Beitrag zur Kenntniss  der  Re-
  tropharvngeaftumoren.   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  lsJl,  xii,  860-876, 1  pi.—Ilyinski (P. I.)  Perevyazka
  art.  carot.  externae  pri  zaglotocnnikh novoobrazo-
  vaniyakh.  [Tying  the  . .  . for retro-pharyngeal tu-
  mors.]  Dnevnik obsh. vrach. g Kazani, 1886, x, 249-254.—
  In^alls (E.  F.)  Fibro-lipomatous tumor of the epi-
  glottis and pharynx.  Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass. 1899, N. Y..
  1900, xxi, 139-111. Also: X.  York M. J., 1899, lxx, 840.—
  Jager(K.)   Ein Tumor der linken Gesichtshalfte aus-
  gehend vom Rachendache.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906,  liii, 974.—Johnston (R. H.)  Lymphoma of the
  pharynx. J. Eye, Ear & Throat Dis., Bait, 1903, viii, 101.—
  Ktfrte.  [Ein Pharynxtumor mittels Pharyngotomia
  subhyoidea operirt.l  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil.,  67.—Laurens (G.)  Pha-
  ryngotomie transhyo'idienne pourun volumineux lipome
  de l'epiglotte.  Arch, internat. de larvngol. [etc.], Par.,
  1904, xviii, no. 4, suppl., 38-40.—von Lenart (Z.)   Fall
  von pseudoleucamischem Tumor im Epipharvnx.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 886.— Llchtwitz
  (L.)  Ein Fall von Angiom des Pharvnx.  Monatschr. f.
  Ohrenh., Berl., 1895, xxix, 330.—Lipscher (A.)  Ope-
  rirter Fall von Lymphangioma pharvngis.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 404.—Lloyd (J.)  Case
  of papilloma of fauces; removal.   Lancet, Lond., 1881, i,
  865.—Lowe (J.)  A case of large mucous polypus grow-
  ing from the laryngeal portion of the pharvnx. Ibid.,
  1890,  i,  1173.—Mikulicz (J.)  Neubildungen  des Ra-
  chens und des Nasenrachenraumes. Handb. d. Laryngol.
  u. Rhinol., Wien, 1897, ii, 341-343.—Morkeberg (A. W.)
  Geschwiilste und geschwulstartigeBildungen im Rachen
  und in dessen nachsten Umgebungen. Ztschr. f. Tier-
  med., Jena, 1907, xi, 63; 81, 2 pi.— Musson  (Emma E.)
  Infective granulomata of pharynx; glanders.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1899, xxxiii,  1329-1331.—O'Farrill &
  Casariego.  Adenoma del istmo de  las fauces; opera-
  ci6n;  curaci6n.  Progreso med., Habana, 1893,  v, 27.—
  Orlofff ( L. V.)  Faringotomiya dlya udaleniya opu-
  kholel srednyavootdlela glotki.  [Pharyngotomy for the
  removal of tumors of the middle part  of the pharynx.] |
Pharynx  (Tumors of).
  Vestnik khir.,  Mosk., 1902, iii, 225; 265,1 pi.  Also, transl.:
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1903, xxiii, 199-235.—JPeraire (M.) &
  Demurs (A.)  Un cas d'association neoplasique; fibro-
  myxome du pharynx chez une malade precedemment
  atteinte de double adeno-fibrome du sein;  operation;
  guerison.  Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii, 736.  Also: Arch.
  internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1903,  xvi, 1255.  Also:
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii, 277.—
  Phocas.  Angiome  sous-cutane de  la  region  rachi-
  dienne. Rev.  prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1896, liii, 219.—
  Quenu.  Des operations preliminaries, et en particulier
  de la  ligature  et de la tracheotomie preventives dans le
  traitement des (umeurs de la cavite bucco-pharyngienne.
  Bull,  et mcin.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s., xix, 289-
  299.—Kauji'e (P.)  Des kvstesdupharynx.  Lyon med.,
  1889, lxii, 73-84.—Bice (C. C.)  A large fibroma attached
  to the vault of the pharynx, contracted  by galvano-
  cauterv puncture  and removed by  the cautery  loop.
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv, 804-806.—Bichardson
  (C. W.) Report of a case of double pediculated myxo-
  fibroma. Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1895, iv, 594-597.
  Also, Reprint.—Bichter (E.) Zwei typische retromaxil-
  liire Rachenfibrome, deren Entfernung und Behandlung
  der Blutungsgefahren.   Monatschr. f.  Ohrenh.,  Berl.,
  1901, xxxv, 64-72. -----.  Ueber eine neue Methode der
  Fibromentfernung  betreffend Rachendachfibrom.  Ibid.,
  1907,xli, 88-90.—Boe(J.O.) Fibro-lipoma of the pharynx.
  J.Am. M.Ass.,Chicago,1894,xxiii,491.—Bosenberg (A.)
  [Varicose Geschwulst des Pharynx.]  Verhandl. d. laryn-
  gol. Gesellsch.  zu Berl. (1897), 1898, viii, 32.—Shurly (E.
  L.) Tumor of the pharynx; an accessory thyroid gland; re-
  moval followed by myxedema.  Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass.,
  N. Y., 1902, 85-93.   Also: Phila. M. J., 1902,  x,  362-365.—
  Schrotter (L.)  Neubildungen im Pharynx.  Jahresb.
  d. Klin. f. Laryngosk. a. d. Wien. Univ.  (1870), 1871,104-
  108. — Snowball  (W.)  Post-nasal growths.  Austral.
  M. J., Melbourne, 1894, n. s., xvi, 153-157.—Suckstorff
  (A.)   Lymphangiom des Rachens mit Bildung crouposer
  Membranen.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1900, xxvii,
  186-198.—Sutton (J. B.) On some congenital pharyn-
  geal  tumours.  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1888-9,
  n. s., xxi, 27^40. —Theisen  (C. F.)  Sarcoma of the
  pharynx in a child of  eight years, with autopsy findings
  and microscopic report.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol.,
  St. Louis, 1907, xvi, 349-354.  Also: Laryngoscope, St.
  Louis, 1907, xvii, 479-484. — Tillaux.   Fibromyxome
  du pharynx nasal; extirpation  par  la voie  palatine.
  Gaz.  d. h6p.,  Par., 1886,  lix,  9.— Weil (M. )   Ein
  Fall von Lymphangioma cavernosum der hinteren Ra-
  chenwand.  Ztschr. f. klin.  Med., Berl., 1907,  lxii,  419-
  426.—Woods (R.  H.)  Tumours of the pharynx  from
  their clinical aspect.  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1901, xvi, 546-
  559, 1  pi.—Yakovleff (M. I.)  Pharyngotomia  sub-
  hyoidea dlya udaleniya zaglotochnol opukholi.  [. .  . for
  the removal of retro-pharyngeal tumor.]  Chir. Laitop.,
  Mosk., 1892, ii,  30-38.

Pharynx  ( Tumors  of  Cystic).
    Decloux   (L.-E.)   * Etude sur les  polypes
  dermoi'des du pharynx.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Mueller (H.) * Ueber die behaarten Rachen-
  polypen.  8°.   Giessen, 1899.
    Botey(R.)  Los p61iposdelalaringo-faringe. Arch.lat.
  de rinol..laringol. [etc.], Barcel.,1905,xvi, 218-234—Cesa-
  ris-Deinel (A.)   Sopra un caso di cisti retrofaringea.
  Gior.d.r. Accad.aimed, di Torino, 1897, 4. s., iii,552-560.—
  Conitzer (L.) Ein behaarter Rachcnpolvp.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 1163-1165.—
  Deinnic.  [Fall  von blutcystenahnlicher Geschwulst
  im Halse.] Verhandl. d. laryngol. Gesellsch. zu Berl.
  (1897), 1898, viii, 6.—Hahn (R.) &  Sacerdote  (A.)
  Fibro-epitheliome kystique de la voutepharvngee. Presse
  oto-laryngol.beige,  Brux., 1906, v, 433; 496.— Halasz (H.)
  Orrgarat-polyp ritka esete. [A rare case of nasopharyn-
  geal polypus.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901,  xiv,  679;
  697. — Hanszel (F.)   Ein kongenitaler Rachenpolyp.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 1332-1334.—Haug  (R.)
  Ein Fall von Polyp (Fibrosarkom) des Ostium pharyn-
  geum  tuba?.   Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz.,  1894-5, xxxviii,
  198-204.—Ingals (E. F.)  A cyst of the larynx cured by
  injection of carbolic acid; and a report on mycosis of the
  pharynx and tonsils.  Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., 1894, N. Y.,
  1895,xvi,37-43.—Kan (P. T. L.)  Een congenitalepoliep
  van den epipharynx.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1904, 2. r., xl,  d. 2, 294-298.— Kutvirta (O.)  Poly-
  pus plicae  salpingofaryngese.  Casop. lek. Cesk., v Praze
  1903, xiii,  458.—Milholland  (A.  V.)   An unusually
  large polypus  presenting in the pharynx.  Maryland M.
  J., Baft., 1901, xliv, 252.—Minskl (P. R.) Zur Entwick-
  lungsgeschichte und Klinik der Polypen und  polypen-
  ahnlichen Gewiichse des Rachens und der  Speiserohre.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1895, xii, 513-587.  Also:
  Arb. d. chir. Univ.-Klin. Dorpat, Leipz., 1896,1. Hft., 1-75.
  Baulin (V.j  Les kystes de la voutedu pharvnx.   Rev.
  de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1891, xi, 513-529. — Beuter (C.)
  Ueber behaarte Rachenpolypen und ihre Genese.'   Arch.
  f.  Laryngol., Berl., 1905, xvii, 233-248.—de Saint Ger- 
PHARYNX.
232
PHARYNX.
Pharynx (Tumors of  Cystic).
  main.  Polype muqueux ciccupant la partie moyenne
  du pharynx et les fosses nasales; extirpation a travers le
  voile du palais divise; guerison.  Bull. Soc. de med. de
  Par. (1873), 1874, viii, 189-195.—Sara (F.)  Polipo farin-
  geo congenito di origine ectodermica.  Atti d. Ass. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1894, 98-104.—Schuchardt  (K.)  Ein
  behaarter Rachenpoiyp (parasitare Doppelmissbildung).
 cCentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1884, xi, 673-675.—Schwartz
  (W.)  BehaarterRachenpolvp. Ztschr. f. Orenh.,Wiesb.,
  1897,  xxxii, 66.—Sebileaii  (P.) Polype  dermo'ide du
  pharynx.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s.
  xxxi, 385.—Texier (V.)  Polvpes dermo'ides du pha-
  rynx.  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 395-397.—Thellung
  (F.)  Eincongenitaler behaarter Rachenpoiyp. Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,1905, lxxviii,231-246.—Wright (J.)
  A cyst of the naso-pharynx and a cyst of the oro-pharynx.
  N. YorkM. J., 1895, lxii, 705-707.  Also, Reprint. -----. A
  cyst in the lymphoid tissue of the pharynx. Am. J. M.
" Sc, Phila., 1903, n. s., cxxv, 1092.

Pharynx (Tumors of 3Ialignant).
    See, also, (Esophagus  (Cancer of);  Palate,
  Tonsils, Tumors of, Malignant.
    Barthauer  (P. [T.])    * Beitrag  zur Patho-
  logie  und Therapie  der malignen Pharvnx-
  tumoren.   8°.   Greifsieald, 1891,
    Cimino(C)   * Ueber Pharynx carcinom.   8°.
  Freiburg  i. B., 1903.
    Fortmann  (H.)   * Ueber  retropharyngeale
  Lymphosarkome, nebst  Mitteilung  eines Falles
  von Lymphosarcoma  colli  et  pharyngis.   8°.
  Kiel, 1902.
    Haxf (A.  G.  A.)   *De specimine quodam
  sarcomatis retropharyngealis.    8°.   Berolini,
  [1859].
     Hoppe (B. E.)   *Die  malignen Geschwiilste
  des  Pharynx,  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der  Sarkome und Mittheilung eines Falles von
  Pharynxsarkom.   8°.   Berlin, [1891].
     Hubner (P.)   *Zur Casuistik der Lympho-
  sarcome des Rachens.  8°.   Greifswald, 1895.
    Ittel (G.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Lympho-
  sarkom des Pharynx.  8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
    Lindenborn  (K.)    * Ueber Carcinom  des
  Pharynx mit Einschluss der Tonsillen und seine
  Behandlung.    [Heidelberg.]    8°.   Tubingen,
  1904.
    Paillard  (A.)   * Etude sur la  forme gan-
  glionnaire  de  l'epith^lioma latent du pharynx
  et de l'extr£mite sup£rieurede l'oesophage.   4°.
  Paris, 1895..
    Roudie (E.)   * Le cancer du  pharynx et  les
  pharyngectomies larges.    (Etude  clinique  et
  statistique.)   8°.   Lyon,  1900.
    Schluter (B. J.)   *Ein  Fall von Carcinom
  des Pharynx und Larynx und Exstirpation des
  Pharynx und Larynx.  8°.  Kiel, 1902.
    Bingham (G. A)  Cancer (?) of anterior pillar of
  fauces.  Canad.  Pract., Toronto, 1898,  xxiii, 180-182.—
  Blumenfeld  (F.)   Zur Diagnose  des  tiefsitzenden
  Pharynxkarzinoms.  Verhandl. d. Ver.  siiddeutseh. La-
  ryngol., Wiirzb., 1906, 287-292.—Bowinkel.  Fall einer
  carcinomatosen Geschwulst im Rachen.  Aerztl. Mitth.
  a.  Baden,  Karlsruhe, 1861, xv, 25-32.—Burckhardt
  (H.) Carcinom des  Pharynx mit sekundiirem Halsdrii-
  sencarcinom; Exstirpation; Tod unter den Erscheinungen
  des Delirium potatorium.  Ber. ii. d. Betrieb d. Ludwigs-
  Spit. Charlottenhilfe in Stuttg. (1885-7), 1889, [chir. Abt.],
  37.—Bussenius.  [Zwei  Priiparate von Pharynxcarci-
  nom.]  Verhandl. d. laryngol. Gesellsch. zu Berl. (1897),
  1898,  viii, 55-57.—Cancer of the pharynx; abstracts of
  3 cases under treatment during the seven years, 1882-8.
  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1888, Lond., 1889, 160.—Capart.
  Cancer de la partie inferieure du pharynx  et descendant
  a plus de cinq centimetres dans l'oesophage; tracheotomie
  preventive.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1895, xlvii, 201.—
  Carcinoma of pharynx.   St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1904, n.  s., xxxi, 177— Cavazzani (G.)  Grosso
  sarcoma della faringe media posteriore.  Atti r. Ist. Ve-
  neto  di  sc,  left, ed arti,  1897-8, 7. s.,  ix, 1317-1326.—
  Cheever (D. Wr.)  Retro-pharyngeal sarcoma removed
  bv an external incision through the neck.  Tr. Am. Surg.
  Ass.,  Phila., 1890, viii,  227-229. Also:  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1*90,  exxii, 515.—Chiari  (O.)  Ueber Lvmphosarkome
  <les Rachens.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 39; 62;
  H: 100.—Clark (H. E.) Round and  spindle-celled sar-
Pharynx (Tumors of Malignant).
  coma of pharynx. Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1884-6,
  ii, 155; 162.—Codd (J.  A.)  Malignant disease of phar-
  ynx; gastrostomy.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, i,  1085.—
  Crespl (G.)   Condro-ribro-sarcoma sottomucosa della
  parete  laterale sinistra del faringe; estirpazionc; guari-
  gione.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma,  1888-9,
  ix, 182-187.—D'Antona (A.) Due osservazioni  di sar-
  comi faringo-esofagei operati; guarigione stabile.  Arch.
  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir., Roma, 1897, xi, 353-360.  [Dis-
  cussion], p. lxii.—Davis (W.)  Myxo-sarcoma of vault
  of pharynx.  Omaha Clinic, 1891-2, iv, 77-81.—Delage-
  niere (H.)  Epitheliome glandulaire du  pharynx nasal;
  extirpation; guerison.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1897, i, 373-
  377.—Delbet (P.)  Cancer du pharvnx.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat.  de Par., 1903,  lxxviii, 599-601. — Bel mas &
  Cannieu.  Sarcome du pharynx.  Bull. Soc, d'anat. et
  physiol.deBordeaux,1895,xvi,63.—Donelan (J.) Speci-
  men and temperature chart from a case  of epithelioma
  of the pharynx under treatment with Otto Schmidt's cul-
  ture.  J. Laryngol.,  Lond., 1904,  xix, 107. — Downie
  (W.) & Ferguson (A. R.)   Case of round-cell sarcoma
  of palate and pharvnx with metastatic tumours in the
  viscera.  Glasgow M. J., 1901, lvi, 437 -440.—Dreyiuss.
  Demonstration eines operierten Falles von tiefsitzendem
  Pharynxkarzinom.  Verhandl. d. Ver. siiddeutseh. Larvn-
  gol., Wiirzb., 1906, 286.  Also:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.u.Berl., 1906,xxxii, 1722— Durand.  L'exclusion
  des voies respiratoires dans  l'ablation des cancers du
  pharynx et de la  bouche; tamponnement du larynx a la
  gaze apres trach6otomie.  Lyon med., 1907, cix, 513-519.—
  Eisenmenger (V.)  Ueber Lymphosarcomatosis des
  Pharynx und des weichen Gaumens.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1893, vi, 936-941.—Elder (J. M.)  A case of carci-
  noma of the pharynx, with  marked involvement of the
  cervical glands, in a boy fourteen years of age. Montreal
  M. J., 1900,xxix, 900-902.—Esquerdo (A.)  Los epitelio-
  mas latentes de la faringe y los epiteliomas ganglionares
  de la regi6n carotidea. Rev. de cien. m6d. de Barcel.,
  1900, xxvi, 121;  161. — Faure  (J.-L.)   Traitement des
  cancers du pharynx.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1907, n. s.,xxxiii, 2-7.—von Felix (P.)  Zwei Sar-
  come der hinteren Pharvnxwand.   Monatschr. f. Monat-
  schr. f.  Ohrenh., Berl., 1894, xxviii, 255-262.—Fraenkel
  (E.)  Ueber Rachenkrebs.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1889, xv,  779-782. -----.  [Kehlkopf und
  Rachencarcinom. ]   Verhandl. d.  larvngol Gesellsch.
  zu Berl. (1901), 1902, xii, 15.  -----.  [Melanosarkom der
  hinteren Rachenwand.]  Ibid., 24-26.—Freer (0. T.)
  Lympho-sarcoma of the pharynx limiting the motions of
  the jaws and axis by invading the prevertebral and
  pterygo - mandibular spaces.   Laryngoscope, St.  Louis,
  1907, xvii, 64-70.—Call et.   Tumeur sarcomateuse du
  pharynx.  Ann.  Soc. beige  de chir., Brux., 1900,  viii,
  233. -----. Myxo-sarcome amygdalo-pharyngien; abla-
  tion  par la voie  interthyro-maxillaire;  guerison; tech-
  nique operatoire. Clinique, Brux., 1900, xiv, 513-517.—
  Gelineau.  Une cause peu connue du cancer du pha-
  rynx.  Independ. med., Par.,  1898,  iv, 193.—Gevaert.
  Lymphosarcome du pharynx a marche particulierement
  anormale.  Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. [etc.], Brux., 1*99, iv,
  111-113.—Hallopeau.  Sur un cas de sarcome du voile
  du palais et du pharvnx.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1891, ii, 312-320.—Hektoen (L.)  Carcinoma
  of the pharvnx, with extensive and erratic cornification.
  Tr.  Chicago  Path. Soc. (1897-9), 1900, iii, 195-198. Also:
  Phila. M. J.,  1898, i, 518.  Also, Reprint. —Jacques.
  Cancer du pharynx  nasal simulant de vegetations ade-
  noides.  Soc.demed.de Nancy.  C.-r., 1899-1900, pp. xviii-
  xix.—Klaer (G.)  A case of carcinoma of the pharvnx.
  Laryngoscope,St.Louis,1900,viii, 211-214.—Knight (F. I.)
  Retro-pharyngeal sarcoma. St. LouisM.&S.J.,1879,xxxvii,
  266-279,1 pi.  Also, Reprint.—KrSnlein.  Beitrage zur
  Kenntniss des Pharynxcarcinoms.  Wien. med. Bl., 1897,
  xx, 353. -----. Ueber  Pharynxcarcinom und Pharvnx-
  exstirpation. Beitr.z.klin.Ch*ir.,Tubing.,1897,xix,61-i60,6
  pi.   Also, transl: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxvi, 641-644.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Ber.ii.d.deutsch. Gesellsch.f.Chir.,Leipz.,
  1897, xxvi, 45^47. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1897, xxvi, 105-109.—Lange (F.)
  Removal of a pharyngeal epithelioma.  N. York M.  J.,
  1891, liii, 310.—Laquer (B.)  Rachenkrebs; Pharyngo-
  tomia subhvoidea;  To«l nach 9 Monaten ohne Recidiv.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1890,xxvii, 987-990.—Leuueu (F.)
  Un casde dyspnee pseudo-asthmatique dans le cours d'un
  cancer du pharynx.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1887, 7. s,  iv,
  534.—Lindenborn (K.)   Ueber die Behandlung des
  Carcinoms des Pharvnx und [der Tonsillen.  Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., i904, xliii, 569-626.—Lipscher (S.)
  Sarcoma es carcinoma pharyngis esctei.  [Cases of.  . .]
  Orr-, gege- es fiilgy6gy., Budapest, 1903,  10. -----. Lin-
  sengrosses Carcinom des Rachens. Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1903, xxxix,  77S.-L.oeb  (H. W.) Carcinoma
  of the  epipharynx.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis,  1902,  xii,
  910-929. — JJIarcacci  (G. )   Di  un epitelioma papil-
  lare  faringo - csoiiceo.  Gior. internaz. d. sc med .  Na-
  poli, ISso,  n. s., ii.  1080-1086.  Also, Reprint. — Jlar-
  schik. Carcinoma pharvngis et (esophagi. Wien. med.
  W'chnschr., 1907, lvii,  550.— Meyjes ( W. P.)   Deux 
PHARYNX.                                   233                                PHASEOLUS.
Pharynx (Tumors of Malignant).
  cas de carcinome pharyngien.  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille,
  du larynx  [etc.], Par., 1895, xxi, pt. 2, 59.— Tlorestin.
  Cancer du pharynx chez une femme atteinte anterieure-
  ment d'accidents tertiaircs pharynges. Bull.  Soc franc.
  de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 73-76.— Navratil
  (I.)  Sarcoma pharyngis esete.  [Case]   Orr-, gege- es
  fulgy6gy., Budapest,  1905, 71.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 685.—Neufeld (L.)  Zur
  Semiotik der tiefsitzenden Pharynxcarcinonic  Arch. f.
  Laryngol. U. Rhinol., Berl. ,1903, xiv, 182-184.—Newman
  (D.) A case of round- and. spindle-celled sarcoma of the
  pharynx; the tumour removed by operation; no recur-
  rence.  Glasgow M. J., 1899, li, 432.—Nicolai (V.)  Farin-
  gectomia per sarcoma; storia clinica;chok post-operativo.
  Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1894, 92-98.  Also: Gior. d.
  Ist. Nicolai, Milano, 1894, no. 4, 3-10.—Okada (W.l  [En-
  dothelioma of the pharyngeal wall.]  Tokyo Iji Shinshi,
  1906,1-4. Also: Dai Nippon J i-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai
  Ho, Tokyo, 1906, xii,9-13.—©nodi (A.)  Lymphomama-
  lignum pharvngis estete.  [A case of ... ]  Orr-, gege-es
  fiilgyogy., Budapest,  1903, 10.   Also,  trunsl.: Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 454. — Paget (S.)
  Myeloid sarcoma of  the  oro-pharynx.  Tr.  Path.  Soc.
  Lond., 1894-5, xlvi, 44-46.—Park (R.)  Primary sarcoma
  of the tonsil; twocasesof external pharvngotomy.  Med.
  Rec, X. Y.,1893,xliv,260.—Poncet i, A.)  it Berard (L.)
  A propos de la forme diteganglionnaire du cancer du pha-
  rynx; un cas derhabdomyomemalin d'origine pharyngee.
  Assoc, franc,', de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1899, xiii,
  312-317.—Prokunin (A. P.)  Khirurgicheskoyelleche-
  niye zlokachestvennikopukholel glotki.  [Surgical treat-
  mentof malignanttumorsof the pharynx.]  Raboti hosp..
  khirurg. klin.Dynk. >nova,Mosk., 1903, i, 326-342.—Bene
  Le Fort.  San nine  du pharynx; ablation apres resec-
  tion du maxillai.ro superieur et laryngotomie inter-crico-
  thyroidienne.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 379.—
  Boberts (\V. O.)  Practical use of the X-rays; sarcoma-
  tous tumor in the pharynx. Cincin. M.  J., 1896, xi, 470-
  472.—Bolleston (H.D.)  Epithelioma of the lower end
  of the pharynx; growth in bone.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1892-3, xliv, 64.—Roe (J. C.)  Carcinoma of the pharynx
  and oesophagus.  J. Respir. Org., N. Y., 1890, ii, 118-121.—
  Bundzellensarkom des Pharvnx (Recidiv), 1 Fall.
  Jahresb. ii.  d. chir. Abt. d. Spit.zu Basel (1892), 1894,18.—
  Sanchez  Carrasco (I.)  Epiteliomas de  la faringe.
  Rev. med.  de Sevilla, 1900.  xlvii, 89-94. — Sarkoma
  glotki i shelnikh zhelyoz.  [Sarci mia of the pharynx and
  cervical glands.]  Otchot o dievateln. khirurg. klin. [etc.]
  V Mosk. (1896-8), 1899,82.—Schech (P.)  Ueber maiigne
  Rachengeschwulste.  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt.  2, 2. Hlfte.,
  397.  Also: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1899, xxxiii, 453-
  455— Skattuek (W. S.)  A growth involving the left
  tonsil, angle of the jaw, and pharyngeal pillars;  probably
  carcinoma.  Brooklyn M. J., 1903,xvii,78.—Shaw(C.E.)
  Notes of a case of epithelioma of the pharynx, with micro-
  scopic  specimen.  [Abstr.]  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1898, ii,
  1233.—Vallas.   Dix-neufpharyngectomies pour cancers
  oropharynges.  [Rap. de Henri Hartmann.]  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par.. 1906, n.  s., xxxii, 1140-1160. -----.
  Pharyngectomie pour cancer;  resultat  eloigned   Lyon
  med., 1906, cvii, 114-116.—Vetter.  Sarcome multipledu
  pharynx a marche galopante.   Ann. Soc med. -chir. d'An-
  vers, 1899, 309-315.—Volkovich i X. M.) Dva sluchaya
  udaleniya gortani vslledstviye raka yeya.  [Two cases
  of removal of pharynx for cancer.]  Laitop. russk. chir.,
  S.-Peterb., 1897,ii, 219-225. — AVagner (H. L.)  Epipha-
  ryngeal lvmpho-sarcoma in a boy.  Tr.  Am.  Laryngol.
  Ass., N. Y., 1901,  205-206.  Also: Ann., Otol. Rhinol. &
  Laryngol., St. Louis, 1901, x,  343-345. — Weaver (C.)
  Epithelioma of the fauces; cure. Tr. Homceop. M.  Soc
  1890, Phila., 1891, xxvi, 57-60.—Woods  (R. H.)  A  case
  of sub-hyoidpharyngotomy for cancer affecting the pos-
  terior wall of the pharvnx.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1893, n. s., lvi, 440.—Zematski (I. F.)  Sluchal zaglo-
  tochnavo novoobrazovaniya (chondro-sarcoma).  [Retro-
  pharyngeal tumor . . .1 Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1894, iv, 226-
  272. — Zwillinger ( H. )  Epipharyngeal!5* sarcomak.
  [Epipharvngeal sarcomata.]  Gvogyaszat, Budapest, 1902,
  xiii,  420-424.  Also, transl.: Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  Iii, 1892, 2043.

Pharynx (Ulceration of).
    See, also, Pharynx  (Diseases of) in children;
  Pharynx (Hemorrhagein); Pharynx (Syphilis
  of); Pharynx  (Tuberculosis of').
    Bosio (B.)  Caso raro  di  ulcera  fagedenica
  della volta faringea.   8°.    Pa via, 1902.
    Stl'der  (G.)   * Ueber  einen Fall  von  De-
  cubitalgeschwiir des Pharynx.   8°.  Wiirzburg,
  1898.
    Ball (J. B.)  Case of ulceration of  the pharynx  and
  larynx.  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1906, xxi, 77.—Bi^card.
  Ulceration de la portion laryngienne  du pharynx chez
  un individu atteint de cancer du pylore, ancien rachi-
Pharynx  (Ulceration of).
  tique degenere, ayant une augmentation de volume des
  parties molles des mains et des orteils.  Bull. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1893, lxviii, 157-160. —Boulai (J.) Ulcerations
  du pharynx et du voile du palais de nature indeterminee.
  Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1901,  xiv, 124-
  128.—Connal (J.G.)  Two cases of extensive ulceration
  and  cicatrisation of the pharynx.  Glasgow M. J.,  1901,
  lvi, 292.—Coulter (J. H.)  The diagnosis in pharyngeal
  ulceration.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1894, vii, 3*4-3ns.—Dc
  Benzi (S.)  Ulcerazioni del faringe nella feobricola.
  Arch,  internaz.  di laringol., rinol.,  otol.  [etc.], Na-
  poli, 1889,  v,  28-31. — Galler (P. K. )  Malyanynaya
  yazva glotki.  [Malarial ulcer of the pharynx.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1488-1490. —Gibb (J. S.)  The
  differential diagnosis of ulcerative diseases of  the phar-
  ynx  and the  larvnx.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,  Phila.,
  1897, xviii, 236-213— Grant (D.)  Case of ulceration of
  the  pharynx  (probably  specific)  presenting  unusual
  features.  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1906, xxi, 71-73.—Hage-
  dorn (M.)  Das benigne Pharynxgeschwiir (Heryng).
  Aerztl.  Prakt., Wurzb.,  1897, x,  492-495.  Also:  Aerztl.
  Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1898, x, 17-19. - Haller (P.)  Ueber
  ein  Geschwiir im  Rachen  mit eigenartigem  verlaufe.
  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl.,1902, xxxvi, 467-472.—Hata.
  [Remarks on purulent ulcers of the posterior wall of the
  pharynx.]  Kyo-rin-noShiori, Tokyo, 1901, xiii,  237-248.—
  Heryng (T.)  Ueber benigne Pharynxgeschwiire.  In-
  ternat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1890, iv, 1681; 1721.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. x.internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl.,
  1892, iv, 12. Abth., 74-76.  Also, transl.:  Gaz. lek., War-
  szawa, 1892, 2. s.,  xii, 130; 155. —Huber (A.) Ulcera tu-
  berculosa  pharyngis.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi,
  449.—.Uasucci (P.)  Sulle  ulcerazioni faringee  di Her-
  ing.  Atti Cong.gen. d. Ass. med. ital. 1891, Siena, 1893, xiv,
  708.—Miiva & Baita.  [Purulent ulcer of the phar-
  ynx.]  Iji Shinbun, Tokio,  1906, 431-437.—Milller (C.)
  Ein  Beitrag zur Entstehung der  Dekubitalgeschwtire
  im Pharynx.  Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1904,  li, 1877.—
  Sato  (f.)  [Remarks on  the treatment of suppurat-
  ing  ulcers of  the posterior wall of the pharynx.]  Dai
  Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1900, vi,
  149-155.—Schrbtter (L.)  Ulcerationen  [des'Pharynx].
  Jahresb. d. Klin, f. Laryngosk. a. d. Wien. Univ. (1870),
  1871,101.—Y orozume (I.)  [Suppurating ulcers of the
  pharynx.]  Dai Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho,
  Tokyo, 1899, v, 93-98.

Pharynx  ( Wounds  of  Gunshot).
    Bankin (D. N.) A case of  gunshot wound of the
  pharynx.  Tr.  Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1897, 132-134.
  Also: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 359.—Nunez (T.)  Herida
  por arma de f uego situada en la regi6n maseterina izquier-
  da, entrando  el proyectil a la  cavidad de la faringe;
  breves consideraciones sobre las heridas por  arma de
  fuego.  Gac. med., Mexico, 1898, xxxiv, 287-294.

Pharynx  ( Wounds  and injuries of).
    See, also, Mouth, Neck,  Wounds, etc., of
    Aronson (E.)  Injury of the cavum pharyngeum;
  report of a case.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx,
  1210.—Kummel  (W.)  Die Verletzungen  und  Er-
  krankungen des Pharynx.   Handb. d. prakt.  Chir. . . .
  Bergmann [et  al.], 2. Aufl.,  8°, Stuttg., 1903, i, 939-980.—
  Pallasse. Plaie du pharynx.  Lyon med.,  1904, cii,
  575.

Phascolion.
    Bruinpt (E.)  Quelques faits relatifs a l'histoire du
  Phascoiion strombi [Montagu].  Arch, de zool. exp6r. et
  gen.   Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1897, 3. s., v, 483-496.

Phascolosoma.
    Nickorson  (Margaret  L.)   Epidermal organs  of
  Phascolosoma  Gouldii.  J.  Comp. Neurol.,'Granville, O.,
  1898-9, viii, 221-223. -----. Sensory and glandular epider-
  mal organs in Phascolosoma Gouldii. J. Morphol., Bost.,
  1900-1901,  xvii, 381-398, 2 pi.—Vogt (C.)  Sur le loxo-
  some des phascolosomes (Loxosoma phascolosomatum.)
  Arch, dezool. exp<5r. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1876, v,
  305-356, 4 pi.

Phase rule.
    See Thermodynamics (Chemical).

Phaseolunatin.
    Dunstan (W. R.), Henry (T.A.) & Auld  (S.J. M.)
  Cyanogenesis  in plants.    l'art VI. On  Phaseolunatin
  and  the associated  enzymes  in  flax, cassava, and the
  Lima bean.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond.,  1907,  s. B.,  lxxix,
  315-322.

Phaseolus.
    De Bruyne (C.)  Le sac embryonnaire de Phaseolus
  vulgaris.  Acad, roy.deBelg.  Bull.delacl.d.sc, Brux.,
  1906,  577-598, 2  pi.   [Rap. de Gravis], 517-521.—Gain (E.)
  L'anthracnose  des  phaseolus; valeur  acrononiique  des
  semences  de  phaseolus attaquces par  colletotrichum 
PHASEOLUS.
234
PHELPS.
 Phaseolus.
   Lindemuthianum Br. et C.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance.
--  d. sc  C.-r. 1898, Par., 1899, xxvii, pt. 2, 389-391.—Gui-
.  guard (L.)  Sur les quantites d acide cyanhydrique
   fournies par le Phaseolus lunatusL. cultivesousle climat
   de Paris. Bull.  d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1907, xiv, 565-
   569.—Lange (W.)  Untersuchung von Samen der Mond-
   bohne, Phaseolus lunatus L. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,
   Berl., 1907,  xxv, 478-484.—Osborne (T. B.) & Camp-
   bell (G. F.)  Proteid  of the white podded Adzuki bean
   (Phaseolus  radiatus).  J.  Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa.,
   1897, xix, 509-513.—Osborne (T.  B.)  & Clapp (S. H.)
   Hvdrolvsis  of phaseolin.  Am. J. Physiol.,  Bost., 1907,
   xviii, 293-308.

 Phaseolus (Toxicology of).
    Biisse (W.)  Ueber die  gift'ige Mondbohne (Phaseo-
   lus lunatus, L.). Ztschr.  f. Untersuch  d. Nahrungs-u.
   Genussmittel, Berl.,  1907, xiii, 737-739.—Darras.  A
   propos des haricots-poisons.  Bull. Soc. centr. de ,med.
   vet., Par., 1906, lx, 310-312.—Daviron (P.-J.-E.j  Etude
   chimique et toxicologique  des haricots a acide cyan-
   hydrique.   Arch, de  med. et pharm.  mil., Par., 1906,
   xlviii, 388-398.—Guignard (L.)  Le  haricot a acide
   cyanhydrique (Phaseolus lunatus);  etude  historique,
   botanique et chimique; nouveau  proc^de pour deceler
   l'acide  cyanhydrique   Bull. d.  sc. Pharmacol., Par.,
   1906,  xiii,  129;  193; 337; 401, 1 pi.  Also: Compt. rend.
   Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1906,  cxlii,  545-553.  Also [Abstr.]:
   Gaz. d, hop. de  Lyon, 1906, vii, 49-52.—Kohn-Abrest
   (E.)  Etude chimique et toxicologique de diverses va-
   rices du Phaseolus  lunatus, ou haricot a acide cyan-
   hydrique.   Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1906,4. s., vi, 409-432. -----.
   Sur les principes cyano-g6netiques du Phaseolus lunatus.
   Compt. rend. Acad.d.sc,  Par., 1906, cxliii, 182-184. -----.
   Proc6d6 pour doser l'acide cyanhydrique provenant des
   graines du  Phaseolus lunatus. Monit. scient., Par., 1906,
   4. s., xx, pt. 2,  797.— iUosselman (G.l  Empoisonne-
   ment de bfites bovines par les graines du haricot de Lima
   (Phaseolus  lunatus), et recherches sur la toxicite de cette
   plante comestible.  Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1906, lv,
   141;  205.—Poisoning of cattle by "Java"  beans. Vet.
   J., Lond., 1906, n. s., xiii, 309-312.—Pouchet (G.)  Les
   haricots et  les vegetaux capables de degager de l'acide
   cyanhydrique.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1906, 4. s.,  vi, 246-253.

 Phataria.
    Monks (Sarah P.)  Variability and  autotomy of
   Phataria. Proc.  Acad. Nat. Sc, Phila., 1903-4, lvi, 596-600,
   lpl.
 Phayre   [Phayer,    Phaer]   (T[homas])
   [1510?-60].   The regiment of life, whereunto is
   added a  treatise  of the pestilence,  with  the
   boke of  children.  Newly  corrected and  en-
   larged.   198 1.  24°.   [London, E. Whitchurche,
   1550.]
 ------.  The same.   Lately  corrected and  en-
   larged by  .  . .   86  1.  sm.  4°.   London,  E.
   Allde, 1596.   [P., v. 1903.]
 ------.  A treatise on  the   plague, written  in
   English  about  two  hundred years  since; re-
   published with a preface by a physician,   viii
   (iv), 5-52 pp.  8°.   London, J.  Boberts, 1722.
   [P., v. 2213.]
 ------.  The same.  New ed.  viii, 52 pp.  8°.
   London, J. Boberts, 1722.  [P., v. 2215.]
    For Biography, see Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1897, i, 925.  Also:
   Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1896, xiv, 140 (S. Lee).
 Phelan (Henry du Rest).   Sanitary service in
   Suregao, a Filipino town in the island  of Min-
   danao.   20 pp., port.  8°.    Carlisle,  Pa., Ass.
   Mil. Surg., 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Ass. Mil.  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1904, xiv.
 ------.  The people of  the  Philippine  Islands.
   28 pp., 11.  8°.  San  Francisco, Dettmer- Leavers
   Press, Inc., 1906.
 Phelan (J. R).
    Editor of: Oklahoma  (The)  Medical News, Okla-
   homa City,  Okla., 1901-6.
 Phelan (Luis J.).
    See Hulbert (H[enry] H|arper])&  Phelan (L.J.)
   Exercise for health, etc.  12°. London, 1898.

 Plielippon (Francois-Alphonse). *Essai sur la
   meningite tuberculeuse des adultes.   1 p. 1., 53
   pp.   46.   Strasbourg,  1862, 2. s.,  No. 642.
 Phellipon  (Gustave).  *Des  hematomes  de
   la vulve et du vagin au cours de la puerperalite.
   79 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 573.
Phellomyces sclerotiophorus.
    Appel  &  Laubert,  Die Konidienform und die
  pathologische Bedeutung des Karton'elpilzes  Phello-
  mvces sclerotiophorus  Frank.  Arb. a. d. k. biol. Anst. f,
  Land- u. Forstwirtsch., Berl., 1907, v, 435-441.
Phelps (A[bei] M[ix]) [1851-1902].  The treat-
  ment of empyema by valvular drainage.  14 pp.
  8°.  Si/racuse, N. Y., 1880.
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Syracuse, 1880.

------.  Excision  of  the  knee-joint,   together
  with  a report of three hundred  and  twenty-
  nine  cases treated according to modern anti-
  septic methods, and  four cases of resection  of
  the  hamstring tendon  to prevent relapse  in
  children.   15  pp.,  1  tab.   12°.  New York,
  Trow,  1886.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1886, xxx.

-----.  The question of what produces and what
  prevents ankylosis of joints.  12 pp.  12°.  New
  York,  1890.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1890, li.
------.  Congenital dislocation of the hip.  11 pp.
  8°.  [Philadelphia,  1891.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv.

------.  The present status of the open incision
  method for talipes varo-equinus.  13  pp.  8°.
  Danbury, Conn., 1891.
    Repr.from: N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, 1890-91, x.

------.  Transplantation  of tissue  from  lower
  animals to man, and a report of the case of bone-
  transplantation at Charity Hospital, Blackwell's
  Island, N. Y.   22 pp.   12°.   New York, Trow,
  1891.
  ■  Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1891, xxxix.
------.  The wood corset.  With improvements,
  for the treatment of lateral curvature and Pott's
  disease of  the  spine.   8 pp.   8°.  Danbury,
  Conn., 1892.
    Repr.from: N. Eng. M. Month., 1891-2, xi.

------.  A clinical lecture on hip-joint disease
  and club-foot.  8 pp.   8°.   [New York], 1893.
------.  An address  delivered before the Ameri-
  can Orthopedic Association, Washington, D. C,
  in May, 1894.  12 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1894.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Am.  Orthop.  Ass. 1893, Phila., 1894, vii.

------.  Etiology of  the deformities occurring  in
  knee-joint disease.  8  pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia,
  1894.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1893, Phila., 1894, vi.
------.  A new  operation for hernia.  18 pp. 8°.
  New York, D.  Appleton & Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1894, lx.

------.  What shall  we do  for  hip-joint disease?
  5 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1894.
    Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1893-4, vi.
------.  Modern orthopedic surgery.   A reply to
  Dr. Shaffer.   21 pp.   16°.  New York,  1895.
    Repr.from: Am. Med.-Surg.  Bull., N. Y., 1895, viii.

------.  Modern  orthopedic surgery,  what  it is
  and what it should be, as the members of the
  American  Orthopedic  Association by a  vast
  majority proclaim.  An  answer  to  an  attack
  made upon me personally and upon orthopedic
  surgeons.   35 pp.  16°.  Danbury, Conn., 1895.
------.  The  plaster of  Paris, wood, aluminum,
  and other spinal  supports.   12°.  New  York,
  1895.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1895, lxi.
    In:  Sayre (Lewis A.)  The history of the treatment of
  spondylitis, etc.  12°.  New York, 1895, 49-58.

------.   Purulent  tuberculosis and  rheumatic
  hip-joint disease.   16 pp.   12°.   Peoria,  1898.
    Repr.from: Peoria M. J., 1898, iii.
    For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1902,  cxlvii, 474.
  Also: Buffalo M. J., 1902-3, n. s., xiii, 292.  Also: Brit. M.
  J.,Lond., 1902, ii, 1809.  Also: Louisville Month. J. M.&S.,
  1902-3,  ix, 273.  Also: Med. Rec, X. Y., 1902, lxii,  583. 
PHELPS.                                   235                             PHENACETIN.
Phelps (A[bel] M[ix])—continued.
  itso- Med. Rev. of Kev., N. Y., 1902, viii. 1074-1076, port.
  4l*o- X York M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 642.  Also: Post-Graduate,
  X Y 1902, xvii, 1193.  Also: Tr. M. Soc. X. Y.. Albany,
  1903. 418-422 (F. Van Vleet). Also: Year Bk. M. Ass. Gr.
  N. York, 1903, 49.
Phelps (Abner)  [1779-1873]. The crucifixion of
  Jesus Christ  anatomically considered in a letter
  addressed to the Rev. Eli Noyes at his request.
  22 pp.   16°.   Proeidence, A. C. Greene,  1853.
Phelps (Albert V.).
    &e Ransohoff (Joseph) A- Plielps (A. V.)  An
  unusual and fatal hemorrhage [etc.].  8-'.  Philadelphia,
  1903.
Phelps (A[lmira] H[art] Lincoln) [1793-1884],
  Chemistry,   for  schools, families,  and  private
  students.  New ed., revised and corrected.  345
  pp.  12°.  New York, Huntington, Saruge et al.,
  1850.
Phelps  (Charles) [1834-    ].  The treatment
  of  simple  fracture of the  patella  by  wiring.
  58 pp., 1 tab.  12°.  New York, 1890.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1890, li.
-----.  A clinico-pathological  study of injuries
  of the  head, with special reference to lesions of
  the brain substance.   98 pp.  12°.   [New  York,
  1893].
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lvii.
-----.  The treatment of certain forms of frac-
  ture.   27 pp.  16°.   [New York,  1893.]
    Repr.from: N.York M. J., Is93, lviii.
-----. A case of intra-abdominal sarcoma.  3 pp.
  12°.  New York, 1894.
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J., 1894, lix.
        Two cases of malignant disease; an osteo-
  sarcoma involving an interior cranial fossa, and
  an  epithelioma of the  larynx.   9  pp.   16°.
  New York, 1894.
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J., 1894, lx.
-----.   The  differential  diagnosis of traumatic
  intracranial lesions.  150 pp.  12°.   [New York,
  1895.]
    Repr.from:  X. YorkM. J., 1894, lx:  1895, lxi.
-----.   The  medical profession at the  close of
  the nineteenth  century.   An  address.   38 pp.
  12°.  New York, D. Appleton <£  Co., 1897.
    Repr.from:  X. York M. J., 1897, lxv.
-----.   Traumatic  injuries of the brain and  its
  membranes, with  a  special  study of pistol-shot
  wounds of the head in their medico-legal and
  surgical relations,  xiv, 582 pp.  8°.   New York,
  D. Appleton & Co., 1897.
-----.   The same.  Injuries of the brain and  its
  membranes from external violence.  2. ed.  xiv,
  602 pp. 8°.  New York, D. Appleton & Co.,  1900.
-----.   The history of a case of cerebral abscess
  of unusual  origin.  16  pp., 1 pi.   12°.  New
  York,  LS98.
    Repr.from:  X.York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
         The results  of  open operation in the
  treatment of recent fracture  of the patella.  21
  pp.  12°.  New York,  D. Appleton & Co.,  1898.
    Repr.from: X.York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
•-----.   The Sheldon murder trial.  A review of
  the medical evidence relating  to pistol-shot
  wounds  of the head.  51  pp.   8\   Neu:  York,
  1899.
    Repr.from: N.York M. J., 1899, lxx.
Phelps  (Earle B.)  I. The interpretation of a
  sewage  analysis.  II.  The  interpretation  of an
  analysis of  the effluent from a sewage filter.
  pp. 40-59, 123-140.  roy. 8°.   [Boston], 1905.
    Cutting from: Technol. Quart., Bost., 1905, xxviii.
Phelps  (Edward Bunnell) [1863-    ].  Trop-
  ical hazards or life insurance  risks in Cuba,
  Porto Rico, and the  Philippines.  A  study of
  the present and  prospective situation in  the
Phelps  (Edward Bunnell)—continued.
  new American colonies in the light of the ex-
  pert observations and tabulations  of  the U.  S.
  Army and Navy surgeons there on duty,  viii,
  114 pp.   8°'.  New  York, Thrift Publishing  Co.,
  1901.
Phelps  (E[dward] J[ohn]) [1822-1900].  Lec-
  tures on  topics  connected with medical juris-
  prudence, delivered before the Medical Depart-
  ment of  the  University of Vermont.  100 pp.
  8°.  Burlington,  1881.
Phelps  (Emma M.).
    See von Sacher-lwasocli (Leopold). Seraph. 12°.
  New York, 1893.
Phelps  (R[obert] M.) A consideration of knee-
  jerk symptom.   6 1.  8°.   [St. Paul, 1892.J
    I!<pr. from: Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1892, xii.
------. A new consideration of hereditary chorea.
  12 pp.  8°.  [New York, 1892.]
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1892, xix.
-----.  Are there degrees of  insanity?  10 pp.
  8°.  St. Paul, 1894.
    Repr.from: Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1894, xiv.
------.  Inebriety as a disease analytically stud-
  ied.  8 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1894,
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv.
    Also, Editor of: Hospital Bulletin of the Second Min-
  nesota Hospital for the Insane, Rochester, Minn., 1891-3.
Phelps  (Sally) [1878-  ].  * Ueber eine Sch laf-
  lahmung des  Nervus medianus.   46 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Leipzig, B.  Georgi, 1904.

Phelps' operation.
    See Foot (Deformities of, Treatment of).

Phenacetin.
    See, also,  Fevers,  Hemicrania,  Measles,
   Treatment of.
     Espinosa  (X.  M.)   * Fenacetina.   8°.   Me-
  xico, 1890.
    J a xsen ([ J. ] J.)   * Ueber das physiologische
  und chemische Verhalten des Formphenetidid
  und  des  Formanisidid im  Organismus.   8°.
  Bonn, 1890.
     Popp (E.)   *Das Phenacetin und  seine An-
  wendung auf der  Wiirzburger medicinischen
  Klinik.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.    Freiburg  i.  B.,
   [n.d.].
     Sohoffer (A.)  * Ueber Phenacetin als Anti-
  neuralgicum.  8°.  Strassburg, 1888.
     Schi-b  (C.)   * Beitrag   zur Kenntniss  des
  Phenacetin als Nervinum.   8°.  Wurzburg, 1888.
     Si-ki ker (C.-CJ.-A.)  *Contribution a l'etude
  de la phenac6tine  (variete para).  4°.  Nancy,
   1889.
     YVirz (G.)  * Phenacetin als Nervinum.  S°.
   Bonn, 1889.
     \ >rc«  (T. W.)  Therapeutic value of phenacetine.
   Tr. .\'l. A-s. Alabama, Montgomery, 1890, 319-.24— Baldi
   (D )  Azione iisiologica della fenacetina. Terap. mod.,
   Roma, 1890, iv, 25-32.—Barral (E.) Nouvelles reactions
   coloreesde la phenacetine. J. de pharm. etchim., Par.,
   1904 0. s., xix, 237.—Oattani (O.)  La fenacetina. Gazz.
   med. lomb., Milano,  l*8s, xlvii [xlviii], 365; 375;  385;
   398; 408; 415; 425; 435; 445; 455.— [<lieron (P.)]  La phe-
   nacetine.  1'nioil nied.,  Par.,  1891, 3. S., Iii, 888-893.—
   (Jinudial (J.J  O ucincich phenacetinu.  [The effects
   of phenacetin.f  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1889  xxviii,
   191- 214; 233.—Dujartlin-Bcaiuuctz. On the phe-
   nacetins.  [Abstr.]  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1889-90, v, no.
   1  66-68—Eldridge  (('.  s.)   Phenacetine.  Times &
   Reg , Phila., 1895,  xxx,  205-207. -----.  Various uses of
   phenacetine.  Med. &  Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896, lxxiv,
   300-303.—Gaiffe (V. de P.-X.-H.)  Sur les phenacetines.
   Bull gen.  de  therap.  [etc.], Par., 1888, cxv,  71-76. Also:
Madrid, 1890, ii, 145; 200; 262; 304.—Geisler (F. K.)  K
voprosu o dieistvii phenacetina na lichoradjaschich. [Ac-
tion of phenacetin  in febrile affections.]  Vrach St. Pe-
tersb., 1889, x, 785; 840; 858—Hinstoerg (0.)  & Kast 
PHENACETIN.                             236                              PHENOCOLL.
Phenacetin.
  (A.)   Leber  die Wirkung des Acetphenetidins.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1887, xxv, 145-148.—
  Horvatli (A.)  Adatok a phenacetin hetasahoz.  [Con-
  tribution to the effect of phenacetin.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1889,  xxxiii, 473^475. Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Pest.
  med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1889, xxv, 1134.—Kobler
  (G.j  Das Acetphenetidin als Antipyreticum.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 18x7, xxxvii, 865; 899.—Lachowicz
  (E.)  O dzialaniu fenacetinu Bavera (para-acetpheneti-
  din).  [Effect of .  .  .]  Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w, 1888,
  xxvii, 274-276.—Ledoux, Recherches sur Paction phy-
  siologique  de la phenacetine. Rev. de med., Par., 1892,
  xii, 313-316.-L.ee (M. H.) The local use of phenacetine,
  with report of cases. Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Chattanooga,
  1892, 141-145.   Also:  Memphis M. Month.,  1892, xii, 481-
  485.—Livierato (P. E.). Azione della fenacetina (acet-
  fenetidina) sul'ricanibiomaterialedeH' uomosano.  Mem.
  d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1888, 65-72. Also: Riv. clin.,
  Milano,  1889, xxviii,  358-364.—JHannich (C.)  Ueber
  ein mit Parachloracetanilid  verfalschtes Phenazetin.
  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1906, xvi, 57-60.—
  inlays (T.  J.) Some clinical  observations on the effects
  of the latest febrifuge,  acctphenetidine.   Med. News,
  Phila., 1X87,  li, 204.— Jlorner (K. A. H.)  Fenacetinets
  omsittningsprodukteri menniskans organism. [Products
  of assimilation of phenacetin in human organism.]  Hy-
  giea.  Festlmnd  [etc.],  Stockholm, 1889, no. 14,  1-7.—
  ITIiiller (F.) Ueber Acetphenetidin.  Therap. Monatsh.,
  Berl., 1888, ii. 355-35*.—Peace (L.)  & Assauto (A.)
  Sulla paracetofenetidina. Riv. clin., Milano,.1889, xxviii,
  201-228.—Pierce (G.  K.)  The general actions of phe-
  nacetine.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danburv, Conn., 1S39-90,
  ix, 440-444.— Price (M. F.)  Phenacetine.  South. Calif.
  Pract., Los Angeles. lxx9. iv, 329-333.—Traversa (<;.)
  Azione della  fenacetina sui vasi sanguigni  e sul disperdi-
  mento di calorico dalla pelle.  Progresso  med., Napoli,
  1891, v, 161-169.—Turner (J. L.) & Vanderkleed (C.
  E.)  The determination of acetanilid and  phenacetin in
  pharmaceutical  preparations. Am. J. Pharm.,  Phila.,
  1907, lxxix,  151-156.—Warrvinge (F. W.)  Om acet-
  fenetidin och acetanilid.  Arsberatt. f.  Sabbatsbergs
  Sjukh. i Stockholm, [18x71. lxxx, 227-238.—Warner :(F.)
  Phenacetine  for the relief of pain.  Columbus M. J., 1900,
  xxiv, 374-377.—Wood (H. C), jr., & Wood (H. B.)  A
  study of the  physiological action of phenacetin.  t'niv.
  M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii, 360-362.— Yokota (K.)
  Ueber das Phenacetin.  [Japanese text.] Ztschr. d. med.
  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1898, xii, 45-48.

Phenacetin  (Toxicology of).
    See, also,  Headache powders (Poisoning by).
    Ycstoff (I. I.)   *Patologo-anatomicheskiya
  izmieneniya krovi i nlekotorikh parenkhima-
  toznikh organov pri ostrom otravlenii fenatse-
  tinom (para-atset-fenetidinom).  (Eknperimen-
  talnoye izsliedovaniye.)  [Pathologo-anatomical
  changes of  the blood and various parenchym-
  atous organs  in  acute  phenacetin  poisoning.
  (Experimental research.)]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1896.
    Betts (W. A.) A case of  phenacetin idiosvncrasv.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 146.—Cerna (D.)  Phenacetin
  as a toxic agent. Tr. Texas M. Ass., Galveston, 1895, xxvii,
  126-132.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 711.—
  Falcone (C.) & CSioffredi (C.)  Sopra una  speciale
  localizzazione delle lesioni del sistema nervosa centrale
  nell' avvelenamento sperimentale da fenacetina.  Gior.
  internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1899, n.  s., xxi, 961-964.—
  Fernandez de Ibarra (A. M.)  A case of poisoning
  with phenacetine.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892,  xii, 108. Also,
  transl.: Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1892, xv, 229.— Guleke
  (H.)  Taubheit in  Folge von Phenacetinmissbrauch.
  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a.  M., 1899, viii, 705.—
  Hirschfeld (M.)  Ein Fall von chronischer Phenace-
  tin-Vergiftung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 66 — Hollopeter  (W.  ('.) Phenace-
  tine poisoning.  Med. News, Phila., 1889, lv, 335.—Illo-
  nay (H.)  Does phenacetin possess convulsivant prop-
  erties?  Med. News,  Phila., 1893, lxiii, 240.—Kibbc (Mi-
  nora E.)   Ecchvmotic spots and pruritus due to phenace-
  tin.  Occidental M. Times,  San Fran., 1901, xv.  371.—
  Knowles (F. E.)  Symptoms of poisoning from a prob-
  able overdose of phenacetine. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894,
  xlvi,  564.—Kronig  (G.)   Phenacetinvergiftung  mit
  todtlichem Ausgang.  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med.
  zu Berl., 1895-6, xv, 216; 235.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1895, xxxii,  998-1000.   Also  [Abstr.]: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, Ver.-Beil., 5. Also,
  transl. I Abstr.]: Med. Week, Par., 1895,iii,551.-----. Blut-
  befundein je einemFalleeinertodtlichverlaufenen Phe-
  nacetin- und Kali-chloricum-Vergiftung.  Verhandl. d.
  Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1X96, xiv,549.—Lawrence
  (S. M.)  Case of poisoning by phenacetin  and antikam-
  nia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 545.—1,6b! (V.)  Aspi-
Phenacetin (Toxicology of).
  rin- es phenacetinmergezesek.  ' [Asp'irin and phenace-
  tin poisoning.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1904, ii, 803-806.—
  ITIasetti  (E.)  Le alterazioni nervose  nell' avvelena-
  mento sperimentale per fenacetina.  Lavori d. Cong, di
  med. int. 1898, Roma, 1899, ix, 459-463.—Jleurice  (J.)
  Contribution a l'etude de la toxicite  de la  phenacetine.
  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1905,  lxxxv, 198-206.  Also:
  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1905, xii, 339-343.— Tin<£-
  ley (W. K.)   Peculiar vasomotor disturbance after the
  administration of phenacetine.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892,
  xiii, 341.—Ubaldi (A.)   Sull' aumento dell' acido  sol-
  forico accoppiato nelle urine in seguito a somministra-
  zione di fenacetina; azione tossica della fenacetina. Bull.
  d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1890, 7. s., i, 498-502.  Also:  Rifor-
  ma med., Napoli, 1890, vi, 752; 758.—West (R. M.)  Two
  cases of phenacetin rash.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 91.

Phenacylidin.
     Schmidt (W.)  * Einige orientierende Unter-
  suehungen iiber das Phenacylidin.   8°.  Erlan-
  gen, 1897.

Phenalgin.
     Condict  (Alice B.)  Physiological effects of
  phenalgin  on  uterine tissue.   A valuable  rem-
  edy  in  the first  stage of labor.  8°.  Boston,
  1904.
     Notes on phenalgin.  12°.   London, 1898.
    Hotlieiiner (J. A.)  Phenalgin.   N.  York M. J.,
  1898, lxviii, 914.—Phenalgin; a typical example.   J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 134.—Report of  mala-
  rial cases treated with phenalgin.  Med. Exam. & Pract.,
  N. Y., 1904, xiv, 96.

Phenanthren.
    Bergell (P.) & Pscliorr (R.)  Ueber die physiologi-
  sche Wirkung einiger Phenanthrenderivate.  Ztschr. f.
  physiol.Chem., Strassb., 1903, xxxviii, 16-38.—Giissling
  (W.)  Die Alkoloide der Phenanthrengruppe.  Apoth.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1905, xx, 969; 983.

Phenantrolquinone.
     Schwabacher  (H.)  * Ueber  Phenantrolchi-
  none.   8°.   Zurich, 1901.

Phenazone.
    (•unn (A.)  Phenazone or antipyrine?  Pharm. J. &
  Tr., Lond., 1904, 4. s., xxiii, 6.

Phenetidin.
    Fdlelsen (G.) Zum Nachweise des Phenetidins im
  Ham.  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1900, xxi,  1-5.

Phengophohia.
     See Photophobia.

Plienix (Newton J.).
     Editor of: Southern Medical Review, Houston Tex.,
  1894.

Phenohromate.
     Gilnn (R. A.)  The therapeutic value of phenobro-
  mate. Med. Exam. <fc Pract., N. Y., 1902, 243-245.  Alto,
  Reprint.

Phenocoll (Hydrochloride of).
     See, also, Fever (Malarial, Treatment of) with
  phenocoll; Whooping-cough (Treatment of).
     Balzer  (P.)   * Klinische  Untersuehungen
  iiber die Wirkung des Phenocollum hvdrochlo-
  ricum.   8°.   Ziirieh, 1892.
     Gcmi'ert (E.)  * Beitrag zur  Bestimmung des
  therapeutischen Wertes des  Phenocollum  hy-
  drochloricum.  8°.   Berlin, 1892.
     Jacobi ([C. W. L. F.] 0.)  *  Beitriige zur arz-
  neilichen Wirkung des Phenocollum hvdrochlo-
  ricum.   8°.   Greifswald, 1891.
     Ratkowski (L.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntniss  der
  physiologischen Wirkung des Phenocollum  hy-
  drochloricum.  8°.   Berlin,  [1891].
     Renon (M.)  * Contribution a, l'etude de Tac-
  tion  therapeutique du chlorhydrate de pheno-
  colle.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
     Arcangelo (S.)  Contribuzione clinica sul  valore
  terapeutico dolla fenocoUa. Riforma med., Napoli,  1894,
  x, pt. 1, 866-8ox.—Balzer (P.) Klinische Untersuehun-
  gen fiber Phenoei ilium hvdrochloricum.  Therr-p.  Mo-
  natsh., Berl., 1892, vi, 289-292.—Beck (C.)  A prelimi-
  nary communication concerning  the antiseptic value of 
PHENOCOLL.
237
PHENOLS.
 Phenocoll  (Ilydrochlorate of).
   phenocoll hvdrochloride.  N. York M. J., 1893, lvii, 438.—
   Bielyayetr(N.) Nablyudeniya nad protivomalyariy-
   nim dlelst viyem solyanokislavo fenokolla.  [Observation
   on the antimalarial action of hydrochlorate of phenocoll.]
   Dnevnik Syezda Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,
   Kazan, 1899,vii, 182-185. [Discussion],249.—Bum (R.) Ue-
   ber die Wirkungdes Phenocollum hydrochloricum. Wien.
   med. Presse, 1892, xxxiii, 793; 889.—Cao(G.) Eruzioneda
   cloridrato di fenocoUa. Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii,
   pt.2,386-388. — Oapwellari (L.)  L'idroclorato difenocol-
   Fa come antinevralgico, analgesico, antireumatico. Ras-
   segna nied., Bologna, 1902, x, no. 2,2; no. 3,2; no. 4,1.-----.
   L' idroclorato di fenocoUa nella moderna terapia.  Ibid.,
   1905, xiii, no. 2, 3; no. 3, 3; no. 4, 3. -----. L'  idroclorato
   di fenocoUa come antipiretico, analgesico, antireumatico.
   Ibid., 1906, xiv, 2; no. 2,  2; no. 3, 4.—Cohnheim (P.)
   Weitere Versuche mit Phenocollum hvdrochloricum.
   Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1892, vi, 15-19.—Colasantl  &
   Geronzi. L' azione terapeutica dell' idroclorato di fe-
   nocoUa. Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1890-91, [1893],
   xvii, 434-486.—Wall' Olio (V.) Le applicazioni tera-
   peutiche dell' idroclorato  di fenocoUa.  Rassegna med.,
   Bologna, 1900, viii, no. 12,1-5— Ferreira (C.)  Note sur
   1' emploi clinique du chlorhydrate de phenocolle. Bull.
   et mem. Soc. de therap., Par., 1894, 200-205.— Hertel.
   Phenocollum hydrochloricum,  ein  neues  Antipyreti-
   cum und Antirheumaticum.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1891, xvii, 521-521—Herzog (B.)  Ueber
   die Wirksamkeit  des Phenocollum hvdrochloricum.
   Ibid., 946-949. Also [Abstr.]: Ber. d. ober'hcss. (JeselKeh.
   f. Nat.- u. Heilk., Giessen, 1S92, xxviii, 147-150— Kid roll'
   (P.I.)  Oprimlenenii fenokoia pri gripple i peremezhnoi
   likhoradkle.  [On the use of phenocole in  grippe and
   intermittent fever.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1 ^M\ xvii, 1065.—
   Krainm. Ueber Phenocoll. Allg. med. Centr. Ztg.,Berl.,
   1899. lxviii, 683; 695. — Kut liaizcw ski ( H. )  O lecz-
   niczem dzialaniu  fenokolu ( phenocollum hydrochlori-
   cum).  [Therapeutic action of . . .]  Kron. lek., War-
   szawa, 1892,  xiii,  627-636.  Also, transl.: St. Petersb.
   med. Wchnschr., 1X94, n.  F., xi, 317-319.—iflartinez
   Vargas.  Los medicamentos y la tos ferina [fenocol].
   Med. de los ninos, Barcel., 1906, vii, 364-366.—Modigli-
   ano (E.)  Contributo all' azione terapeutica dell' idro-
   clorato di fenocoUa nei bambini. Arch. ital. di pediat.,
   Napoli, 1893, xi, 228-240—Mosso (U.) & Faggioli (F.)
   Sull' azioni flsiologica della fenocoUa.  Boll. d. r. Accad.
   med. di Genova, 1892. vii,  43-64.  Also: Giur. d. r. Accad.
   di med. di Torino, 1x92.  3. s., xl, 457-511.  Also, transl.:
   Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., L<ipz., 1893,  xxxii,
   402-437.  Also, transl. [Ab-tr.]:  Areh. ital. de biol., Turin,
   1893-4, xx, 161-179.—Nicola (F.)  Su al.uni derivati
   della fenocoUa,  del paraniidofenetolo e dell' anisidina.
   Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1893, 3.  s., xii, 550-
   564.—Ott  (IA  Phenocoll  hydrochlorate. J. Nerv.  &
   Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1892, xix, 118-123.  Also,  Reprint.—
   Pasini (G.) La fenocoUa  e 1' euchinina.  Rassegna
   med., Bologna, 1902,  x, no. 8, 1.—Baimondi (C.) &
   Ciullini (B.)   Osservazioni ed esperienzi col cloridrato

   di fenocoUa C6H4<^^^ CH2HCL Gazz- med- lomb.,
   Milano, 1892, li, 131-133.'—Right (G.)  Contributo al-
   1'azione antimalaricadell'idroclorato di fenocoUa.  Ras-
   segna med., Bologna,  1901, ix, no. 8, 1-7.—Satiillo (S.)
   L' idroclorato di fenocoUa nelle idiosincrasie chiniche e
   nel reumatismo articolare.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1899,
   xxxviii, 184-187.  -----. L' idroclorato di  fenocoUa nelle
   idiosincrasie  chinichi  e nel reumatismo articolare con
   endocardite.  Rassegna med., Bologna, 1900,  viii, no. 9,
   1.—Solaro.  Cloridrato di fenocoUa, nuovo antipiretico
   ed antireumatico.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1891, vii, pt. 2,
   133.—Tripold (F.) Beobachtungen iiber die Wirksam-
   keit des Phenocollum hydrochloricum  bei Kindern.
   Wien.  med. Presse, 1892,  xxxiii, 1742;  17x7—Vii Ian i
   (G.)  L' idroclorato di fenocoUa nella odierna terapia.
   Rassegna med., Bologna, 1901, ix, no. 9, 1; no. 10,1; no.
   11, 1; no. 12, 1: 1902, x, no. 1, 3.

 Phenol.
     See Acid  (Carbolic); Phenols.

 Phenol  (SuJphoricinate of).
    Heryng (T.)  Ueber Phenolum sulfo-ricinicum und
   seine Anuendung  bei tuberculosen und chronischen
   Erkrankungen des Rachens, des Kehlkopfes und der
   Nase.  Therap. Monatsh.,  Berl.,  1896, x,  125; 245; 365.—
   Magenau (C.)  Therapeutische Versuche mit Pheno-
   lum sulfo-ricinicum.  Verhandl. d. Ver. siiddeutseh. La-
   ryngol. 1894-1903, Wiirzb., 1904, 177-182.  AUo [Abstr.]:
   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 1018.

 Phenol-camphor.
    See Camphor (Carbolated).

 Phenol phthalein.

    Fuchs (A.)   *Zur Kenntnis des Phenolphta-
- leinx.   S°.   Erlangen, 1896.                      I
Phenolphthalein.
    Vivien  (A.)   *Proprietes therapeutiques de
  la dihvdroxyphlalophenone (phenolphtaleine).
  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Brascli  ( G.)   Phenolphthalein  als  Abfuhrmittel
  nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Art der Einfiihrung neuer
  Arzneimittel.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1906,  xix,
  450-452.—Buckley (C.  W.)  A note on the action of
  phenolphthalein (dihydroxyphthalophenone).  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1905, i, 302.—C'erbelaud (R.)  Phtaleine du
  phenol; proprietes, solubilitc; formulaire des principales
  preparations actuellement employees.  Bull. d. sc. Phar-
  macol., Par., 1907, xiv, annexes, 51-53.— Jarvis (G. O.)
  Phenolphthalein as a purgative. Internat. M. Mag., N.
  Y., 1902, xi, 722.—Kastle (J. H.)  The conduct of  phe-
  nolphthalein in the animal organism. Marine Hosp.-
  Serv.   Hyg.  Laborat.  Bull., Wash., 1906, no. 26, 23-29.
  -----. Phenolphthalein as a reagent for oxidases  and
  Other oxidizing substances in plant and animal tissues.
  J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1907-8, iii, p. xii— Lalay (L.)  Un
  laxo-purgatif de svnthese: laphenolphtaleme. Clinique,
  Par., 1906, i, 293.—i?lc<'oy (H. N.)  On the ionization
  constants of phenolphthalein, and the use of this body as
  an indicator. Am.  Chem. J., Bait., 1904, xxxi, 503-521.—
  Suzor.  La phc>nolphthaleine ou purgene.   Progres
  med.,  Par., 1903,  3. s., xvii, 463. — Tison.  Proprietes
  purgatives de  la phenolphtaleine  ou purgene.  Rev.
  med., Par., 1904, xiii,54.— Tuinminia (P.)  Contributo
  alio studio farmacologico della fenolftaleina.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 995.—Unterberg (J.) Ada-
  tok a phenolphtalein hatasahoz.  [Contributions on the
  effectsof phenolphthalein.]  Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1902,
  xlvi, 168-170.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1902, xxxviii, 899.— Vamossy (Z.) A phenolphta-
  leinrol. mint a torkoly-bor indicatorarol. [Phenolphtha-
  lein  as indicating  wine made from the marc]  Or-
  vosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 144-146.  Also, transl.:
  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest,  1900, v, 217. -----. Phe-
  nolphthalein, tij hashajt6 szer.  [. . .  a new cathartic]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 223.

Phenols.
    See, also, Cresol; Phenolphthalein.
    Boucher  (G.-H.)    * Contribution  a  l'etude
  du pouvoir antiseptique des phenols.    8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1902.
    Giere (B. O. E.)  * Ueber Verbindungen von
  Phenolen   mit  kohlensauren  Alkalien.   [Er-
  langen.]   8°.  Srhillingsffirst, 1903.
    Grosfillex (E.)   * Recherches sur le tetra-
  chlorophenol et  sur  quelques tetrachlorophe-
  nates.  <S°.  Lyon, 1901.
    Harran (E.-B.)   * Ethers ethyliques de quel-
  ques  phenols et  acides aromatiques.  8°.   Ge-
  neve., 1906.
    Keibel (E.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis  der
  nitrierten Phenole.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1901.
    Mounie  (A.)    * Contribution  a l'etude  des
  ph£noles a fonction alcool tertiaire ou ii fonction
  carbure 6thylenique.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Palau  Ballestero (F.)   La serie  aromiitiea
  en qufmica,  farmacologia  y terapeutica.   Los
  fenoles y  sus derivados quimicos; con un pro-
  logo del Dr. Jose   Rodriguez  Carracido.   8°.
  Madrid, 1896.
    Richard (E.)  * Combinaisons du bismuth et
  du bore avec certains phenols.   [Paris.]   8°.
  Yvetof, 1900.
    Schroter (O.  W.)    * Ueber Pseudophenole
  aus  p-Oxytriphenylcarbinol,  Salicylaldehyd
  und  o-Nitrophenol,  sowie einige  ihrer  Um-
  wandelungsprodukte.   8°.   Greifswald, 1904.
    Vikanski (N. M.)  * Material! k farmakologii
  orto- i parakhlorfenolvismuta, khlorfenolkarbo-
  nata i pirogallovismuta.  [Data for the pharma-
  cology of ortho- and para-chlorphenolbismuth,
  chlorphenolcarbonate, and pyrogallobismuth.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1894.
    Winternitz (F. E.)  * Beitrage zur  Kenntnis
  der Phenole.  8°.  Greifswald, 1903.
    Berens (C.) A  few remarks on the clinical use of
  ortho- and para-chloro-phenol.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1896, xxvii, 728-730.—Binet (P.) Toxicologic comparee
  des phenols.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1896,
  xvi, 449; 531.—Blyth (M. W.) & Goodban (L.)  The 
PHENOLS.                                  238                      PHENYLCOCAINE.
Phenols.
  estimation of phenol and cresol by a biological method.
  Analyst, Lond., 1907, xxxii, 154-159.—Boboeul".  Action
  therapeutique des sels alcalins prodnite par l'acide phe-
  nique ou  ses homologues.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1861,  liii, 151. —Fenoles  (De los).   Gac. med.
  d.  norte,  Bilbao, 1896, ii, 52-58. — Fraschetti  (V.)
  L' azione sul ricambio materiale del fenolo ed ossifenoli,
  comparativamente ai loro omologhi.  Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. diRoma, 1903, xxix, 1-55.—liioffredi  (C.)  Sul-
  T azione  antitermica  dei fenoli per  via epidermica.
  Gazz. d.osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 522-527.—Hildebrandt
  (H.)  Ueber das pharmakologische Verhalten  einiger
  Condensationsprodukte von  p-Animoacetophenon  mit
  Aldehyden.  Arch. f. exper. Path.u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1905, liii, 87-90.—Kiesel(K.)  Ueber ein neues Verfahren
  der quantitativen  Bestimmung  kleiner Mengen ein-
  werthiger Phenole.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Thierh., Stuttg.,
  1903, xv, 84-93.—Lepine (R.)  Sur la phenacethydra-
  zine.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc d. sc. med. de Lyon
  (1888), 1889, xxviii, pt. 2, 222-225.—Motta (E.)  Phenoes.
  Rev. portugueza  de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1899-1900,
  vii, 1; 111; 143.— Morris (J.  F.), Macintire (B. G.) &
  Corse (W. M.)  The decomposition of diazonium salts
  with phenols.   Technol. Quart., 1902,  xv,  326-334 —
  Schneider (H.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Phenole
  in Verbindung mit Sauren und Gemischen mit Seifen
  vom chemischen und  bakteriologischen Standpunkte
  aus.  Ztschr. f. Hvg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1906-7,
  liii, 116-138.—Seel (E.)   Ueber haltbare feste Verbindun-
  gen einwertiger  Phenole und deren Vorziige fiir die
  Praxis. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1518-1520.—
  True (R. H.) &  Hunkel (C. G.) The toxic  action of
  phenols on living plants.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., Bait.,
  1897, 2.V2-260.—Valter  (I.)  Prichini krasnavo okrashi-
  vaniya fenolov,  spetsialno karbolovol  kisloti.  [Causes
  of the red staining of phenols, especially of carbolic acid.]
  Farm. J., St. Petersb., 1898, xx, 706; 720; 736.

Phenolysol.
    Filep (G.)  A phenolysolum hungaricum fertotlenito'
  hatasar61.  [The  disinfecting effect of . . .] Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1900, xliv, 474.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]:  Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1900, v, 682.

Plienoiiienoff  ( N.  N. )   See Fenomenoff
  (N.N.).

Phenoqninone.
    Posner (T.)  Ueber die Konstitution der Phenochi-
  none und Chinhydrone. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1904, Leipz., 1905, pt. 2,109-111.

Phenoresorcine.
    Reverdin (F.)  Sur la  resorcine m^dicinale et la
  phenoresorcine.  Rev.  med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1883, iii, 40-43.

Phenosalyl.
    Duloroy (E.)   *Le phenosalyl; son  pouvoir
  microbicide, et son  emploi en  chirurgie  et en
  gynecologie.   4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Alquier (E.)  Note sur la preparation des crayons de
  phenosalyl.  N. Montpel. med., 1894, iii, 1012.— Chiche-
  rin (F.I.)  Fenosalil prigummoznikh i varikoznikh yaz-
  vakh.  [Phenosalyl in  gummatous and varicose ulcers.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 1065-1067.—von Christ-
  mas  (J.)  Ueber Phenosalvl; eine neue antiseptische
  Mischung. Wien. med. Bl.,1893,xvi, 329; 343. Also, transl.:
  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1893, 4. R.,i, 1049-1057. Also, transl.:
  N. Eng. M. Month.,  Danbury, Conn., 1893-4, xiii, 120-
  124.—Perez Noguera. Nuevas aplicaciones del feno-
  salil.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv, 897-900.

Phenosol.
    Burghart.  Ueber Pyrosal  und Phenosol.   Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 645-649.

Phenosnccin.
    Gioflfredi (C.)  Su di un nuovo antipiretico, la feno-
  succina (paraetossifenilsuccinimide).  Atti d.  r.  Accad.
  med.-chir. di Napoli, 1895, n. s., xlix, 339-359.  [Discus-
  sion] , 254-258.

Phentriazol.
    Mi;ller (A.)  *  Zur Kenntnis einiger  Phen-
  triazole.   8°.  (Hessen, 1905.

Phenyform.
    Brenning ( M. )  Ueber Phenyform.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg.,Berl., 1906,  Ixxv, 7*2.— lioldbeck.  Pheny-
  form,  ein neues  Wundstreupulver.   Deutsche tierarztl.
  Wchnschr., Hannov., 1907, xv. is —Phenylorm. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. prakt. Pharm., Berl., 1906, iii, 10-12—Schul'tan
  (\ )  Ueber Phenvform, ein  neues antiseptisches Streu-
  pulver. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1906, xx, 249; 452.—Ste-
  phan (A.)  Ueber Phenyform.  Ibid., 644-546.
Phenyl comj/ounds.
    See, also, Antipyrine;  Phenylhydrazin.
    Arnstein  (H.)   * Ueber  den  Einfluss  der
  Phenylgruppen in Phenylierten Aethylendiauii-
  nen auf  deren Condensierbarkeit  zu ringformi-
  gen Verbindungen.  8°.  Bern, 1896.
    Bablich (H.)  *Ueber das /?-Phenyl-Pheno-
  T'-Pyron.  [Bern.]   8°.  Beichenberg, 1H94.
    Bothof (H.)   *Zur Kenntniss der  Amido-
 ■phenylsulfide.  [Basel.]  8°.  Mainz, 1895.
    Breunijn  (H.)  Einwirkung von  Phenyliso-
  cyanat auf  Stickstoff-Benzylanisaldoxim.   8°.
  Erlangen, 1894.
    Hohberg   ( H. )   * Ueber  Wirkungen  der
  Phenylmethylpyrazolonsulfosaure.   8°.    Er-
  langen, 1899.
    Ihl  (O.)   * Ueber  einige  Wirkungen  des
  Phenilthiobiazolinsulfhvdrat.   8°.   Erlangen,
  1897.
    Lapras (J.)  * Etude de quelques combinai-
  sons moleculaires de la  diphenylcarbazide.  8°.
  Lyon, 1902.
    Lieske (P.)   * Beitrage  zur  Kenntnis  des
  PhenylpropargylaMehyds.  8°.  Kiel, 1903.
    Poller (H.)   * Ueber a p-Amidophenyl di-
  hydrochinazolin.   b. Einige Derivate des Bb-o-
  nitrobenzylhydroxylamins.   [Erlangen.]   8°.
  Zirndorf, 1894.
    Rohmer (A.)   *Zur Kenntnis des  Triketo-
  pentans  und  seiner Derivate.   Synthese des
  Phenylmethyltriketons.  8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    Samietz   (E.)   * Ueber   p-Nitrophenyl-p-
  Tolylketon  und Abkommlinge desselben.  8°.
  Greifswald, 1894.
    Schmidt (H.)  *Beitriige  zur Kenntniss des
  o-Amidodiphenylmethans.  8°. Erlangen, 1895.
    Schneider (W. J. E.)   *Nitril  und Amid
  der Phenyllutidindicarbonsiiure.   8°.   Heidel-
  berg, 1903.
    Schwiesan (F.)   * Beitrag  zur Einwirkung
  von  Phenylisocyanat  auf substituierte Stick-
  stoffather.  8°.  Erlangen, 1894.
    Senfter (L.)   *I. Ueber die ^-Amidovale-
  riansaure.  II.  Ueber   Phenylpropylamin und
  seine Ueberfiihrung in Allylbenzol.   8°.   Wurz-
  burg, 1894.
    Stindt (H.)   *Zur  Darstellung und Kennt-
  nis des roten  Kohlenwasserstoffes  Dibipheny-
  lenathen.  [Bern.]  8°.  Miinchen, 1895.
    Vallee (C.-A.-P.-J.)  *De  Taction  de  Tiso-
  cyanate de phenyle sur quelques acides sulfoni-
  ques gras et aromatiques.   8°.   Lille, 1900.
    Erdniann (E.) & Vahlen (E.)  Ueber die Wirkun-
  gen des p-Phenylendiamins und Chinondiimines.  Arch.
  f.exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1905, liii, 401-418.—
  Falta(W.)& Langstein (L.)  Die Entstehung von
  Homogentisinsaure  aus Phenylalanin.   Ztschr. f. phy-
  siol. Chem., Strassb., 1903, xxxvii, 613-517.—Frerichs
  (G.)& Hupka (H.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Thio-
  harnstoffe der Phenvlendiamine.  Arch. d. Pharm., Berl.,
  1903,ccxli, 161-165.—Hildebrandt (H.)  Ueberdas bio-
  logische Verhalten von Phenylalkylaminen und Phenyl-
  alkvlammoniumbasen.  Beitr. z.  chem. Phvs. u.  Path.,
  Brnschwg., 1907, ix, 470-480.— Kuhara (M.") & Fukui
  (M.)  a-Phenylphtaalimide. Versl. d.  . .  . wis-en na-
  tuurk. Afd. d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch., Amst., 1902-3, xi,
  210-217.—Boseni'eld (F.)  Ueber das Verhalten des
  Phenylglycins im tierischen Organismus.  Beitr.z. chem.
  Phys.  u.  Path., Brnschwg., 1903,  vi, 379. — Scliulze
  (E.) &  Winterstein  (E.)  Ueber die Trennung des
  Phenylalanins  von  anderen  Aminosauren.  Ztschr.  f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb.,  1902,  xxxv, 210-220.—'fap-
  peiner (H.)  Ueber die Wirkung der Phenylchinoline
  und Phosphine auf niedere Organismen.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1895, lvi, 369-380.—Tliesen
  (J. E.)   Ueber  I'henylglycin und Phenylglycin-o-Carbon-
  saure und deren  Verhalten im Thierkorper.  Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1897, xxiii, 23-29.

Phenylcocaine.
    See Cocaine as ansesthetic. 
PHENYLHYDRAZIN.                    239                        PHILADELPHIA.
Phenylhydrazin.
    Klamt (*E. [S. A.])   *Methanhydrazome-
  than.  Einwirkung von Rhodanessigsiiure auf
  Phenylhydrazin.   8°.   Berlin, 1895.
    Schlexk  (0.)  *Zur Kentniss der  Phenyl-
  hydrazone.  8°.  Miinchen, 1900.
    Cammidge (P. J.) The reaction of phenylhydrazin
  with other substances than dextrose  occurring in the
  urine.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1905, lxxxviii, 265-282.—
  Jalfe (M.)  Zur Kenntniss der durch Phenylhydrazin
  fallbaren  Harnbestandtheile.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Strns-b., 1896-7, xxii, 532-537.—Kowarsky (A.) Zur
  Yereinfaehung  der  Phenylhydrazinprobe. Berl. Klin.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 412-414.  >Ve, also, infra,  Neu-
'  mann.—liewin (L.)  Ueber einige biologische Eigen-
  schaften des  Phenvlhvdrazins und einen griinen Blut-
  farbstoff.  Ztschr. f" Biol., Munchen u. Leipz., 1901, n. F.,
  xxiv, 107-146,1 pi. Also [Abstr.]:  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901. xxvii, 760-762. — Mayer (P.)
  Ueber die Phenylhydrazinverbindungen der Glycuron-
  siime.  Ztschr. f."physiol. Chem., Strassb.. 1900, xxix, 59-
  69.—JTIoitessier (J.)  Combinaisonsdelaphenylhydm-
  zine avec les sels  metalliques.  Acad. d. sc. de Montpel.
  Mem. de la sect. d. sc, 1900, 2. s., ii, 447-527.—Neumann
  (A.)  Zur Vereinfac hung  der Phenylhydrazin-Zucker-
  probe (Entgegnung an A. Kowarski). Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxxvii, 1241— Willcox (W. H.)  The us • of
  phenvlhvdrazin in the clinical examination of urine.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 211.
 Phenylhydrazin  (Toxicology of).
    Astolfoni (G.)  Kicerche ematologichesull'anemia
  da  fenilidrazina.  Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc., lett. ed arti,
  Venezia, 190?-3, 8. s., v, pt. 2, 1249-1281,1 tab.—Hall
  (A. J.) Repeated attacks of eczema produced by phenyl-
  hydrazin  hydrochloride.  Tr. Dermat. Soc. Gr. Brit. . . .,
  Lond., 1^98^9, v,  ~i4-58. Also: Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,
  1899, xi, 112-116. — Kaminer (S.)  Hamoglobinamische,
  fibrinose  Pneumonie bei   Phenylhvdrazin-Vergiftung.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.. Berl., 1900, xii,91-102. -----. Kurze
  Mittheilung iiber  1'henyihydrazinvergiftung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil.,
  134-136— Kaniiner i s. j & Kolmstein (R.)  Ueber
  Phenylhydrazin-Anaemie.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xxxvii, 687-689.—Leivin (L.)  Sur une substance colo-
  rante verte extraite du sang des animaux empoisonnes
  par la phenvlhydrazine. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1901, cxxxi'ii, 599-601.—Valdameri  (L.)  Contributo
  alio studio delle propriety emstossiche della acetilfenili-
  drazina.  Morgagni, Milano, 1894,  xxxvi, 585-613.
 Phenylhydroxylamin.
    Radtke  (C.  [A.])   *Die  nervenlahmende
  Wirkung des Phenylhydroxylamins.  8°.  Bonn,
  1896.
    Hirsch(K.) & Edel  (M.) Ueber eine Phenylhy-
  droxylaminvergiftung beim Menschen.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1895,  xxxii, 891; 915. — Lewln (L.)  Die
  Wirkungen des Phenylhydroxylamin; ein weiterer Bei-
  trag zur Kenntniss der Blutgifte.   Arch. f. exper. Path.
  u.  Pharmakol., Leipz., 1894-5, xxxv, 401-414. -----.
  Ueber  eine brtliche Giftwirkung des Phenylhydroxyl-
  amin; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Verbreitung von Gif-
  ten durch die Hautlymphbahnen.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 710.
 Phenylnrea.
    Salazkln (S.  S.)  Sudba fenilmochevini i oksani-
  lovol kisloti v organizmle sobaki.   [Fate of phenylurea
  and phenyloxamic acid in the organism of the dog.]
  Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, Suppl., 247-250.
 Phenylnrethan.
    See Euphorin.
 Phesin.
    Balewski  (B.)  * Ueber  die Wirkung des
  Phesins  als Antipyreticum.  8°.  Berlin,  1903.
    Lentz (O.) &  Tendlau (B.)  Ueber Phesin und
  Cosaprin.  . Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1898, xxxv, 881.—
  Rosen (R.)  Ueber Cosaprin und Phesin, zwei Ersatz-
  mittel f iir Antifebrin und Phenacetin.  Therap. Monatsh.,
  Berl., 1899, xiii, 156-158.
Pheulpin (E.) [1879-    ].  *De la  mobility
  anormale et douloureuse  de  1'uterus en dehors
  delagrossesse.  92 pp.   8°.  Lyon, 1902, No. 74.

Phiazolin.
    See Oxazolin.
Philadelphia.   Sanitary committee.   Report
  of  the medical  commission  to  visit  Montreal
Philadelphia.  Sanitary committee—cont'd.
  and Quebec.   July 8,  1832.  Signed:  Samuel
  Jackson, Charles D. Meigs, and Richard Harlan.
    Cutting from  newspaper.   With minutes of  visits
  made and notes of conversations held, 18 documents in
  manuscript.
------.  Statement of  deaths, with the  diseases
  and ages, in  the city  and  liberties of Phila-
  delphia, for  the years  1837;  1839;  1841; 1845;
  1846.  fol.  Philadelphia, 1838-47.
------.   Mortality  and  meteorological  reports
  from January 1, 1842,  to  December 27, 1845.
  102 pp.  4°.   [n. p., 1842-5.]
    Manuscripts and newspaper cuttings.
------.  Report on the establishment of one or
  more "union schools " in  Philadelphia or its
  suburbs, similar in the general  design to  the
  "ragged  schools"  of  London.   30 pp.    8°.
  Philadelphia, I. Ashmead, 1847.
------.  Report of the physical examination of
  men upon the police force of Philadelphia, and
  those  who  were applicants for appointment;
  also, of the  sanitary condition  of the station
  houses, and facts relating to the medifcal service
  of  the police department,  by M.  S.  French,
  acting police surgeon.  From April 2 to Dec. 6,
  1884.  16 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,  Schalld'Bros.,
  1885.
Philadelphia.
    See,   also,   Children  (Hospitals,  etc.,  for),
  Cholera (History, etc., of), Dentistry (Colleges,
  etc., for), by  localities;  Directories  (Medical);
  Dispensaries (Description,etc.,of), Epidemics
  (History,  etc., of),  Fever (Malarial), Fever
  (Typhoid),  Fever  (Yellow),  Hospitals  (De-
  scription, etc., of), Hospitals (Gynecologic, etc.),
  Hospitals (Management of), Hospitals (Mili-
  tary),  Hospitals (Ophthalmic, etc.), Hospitals
  (Orthopaedic), Hygiene (Municipal, Laws,  etc.,
  of), Influenza (History, etc., of), Insane (Asy-
  lums  for,  Description,   etc.,  of), Meningitis
  (Cerebrospinal,History, etc.,  of), Police (Beports,
  etc., of), Scarlatina (History,  etc., of), Sewage
  (Disposal of), Small-pox   (History,  etc.,  of),
  Statistics (Vital),  Water  (Supply of), by lo-
  calities.
    Barton (W. P. C.) Compendium florae Phila-
  delphicse, containing a  description  of the  in-
  digenous and naturalized plants found within a
  circuit of ten miles around Philadelphia.   2 v.
  12°.  Philadelphia, 1818.
    Blodget  (L.)   The social  condition of  the
  industrial classes of Philadelphia.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1883.
    Medical  handbook of  Philadelphia,  1876.
  Designed for the use of the International Med-
  ical Congress, American Medical  Association,
  and Medical Society of  the State of Pennsyl-
  vania.  16°.   Philadelphia, 1876.
    Philadelphia.   Board  of  Health.  Health
  officer's annual reports of the births, marriages;
  and deaths  to the  board  of  health.  29.-34.,
  1888-93.  8°.  Philadelphia. 1889-94.
    Philadelphia  as a  medical  centre;  with
  sketch of the early historv of medical education
  in Philadelphia.  12°.  Philadelphia, [1905].
Philadelphia.   Philadelphia  Almshouse.   A
  catalogue of  the  medical library belonging to
  the Philadelphia  Almshouse, exhibiting   the
  names  of the authors in   alphabetical order;
  with an index of the subjects  of  the books,
  taken  principally from the  most  striking words
  in the titles.   52 pp. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1824. 
PHILADELPHIA.                         240                        PHILADELPHIA.
Philadelphia.   Philadelphia  Almshouse  and
  Philadelphia  Hospital.   History and remini-
  scences of the Philadelphia Almshouse and Phil-
  adelphia  Hospital.   By D. Hayes Agnew, Al-
  fred Stilte, Louis P. Bush,  Charles  K.  Mills,
  Roland G. Curtin.   iv, 144 pp., 4 pi.   8°.   Phil-
  adelphia, Detre & Blackburn, 1890.
    Repr.from: Phila. Hosp. Rep., 1890, i.
Philadelphia.   Board of Health.   Rules  for
  the government of the Board of Health of  Phila-
  delphia.   8 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  J. Thomp-
  son, 1838.
------.   Sanitary  and  preventive  measures, or
  what may be done by the public in anticipation
  of the  cholera.   By  the  sanitary  committee.
  11  pp.   12°.   Philadelphia,  E.  C. Markley <£•
  Sons, 1866.
------.  Annual report to the mayor of the city.
  23., 1S83.   x, 160 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, Dunlap
  & Clarke, 1883.
    For continuation, see Philadelphia.  Department of
  Public Safety. Board of Health, also known as Bureau of
  Health.
------.  Sanitary and preventive measures.  Dis-
  infectants, and how to  use them; or what may
  be done by the public  to guard  against cholera
  and diseases common to summer months.   By
  the sanitary committee.  8 pp.   8°.  Philadel-
  phia, Dunlap  & Clarke, 1S84.
------.   Rules and regulations covering  house
  drainage, ventilation, and cesspools  in the city
  of Philadelphia,  in pursuance of the act of as-
  sembly, June 30, 1885.  20 pp.  12°.  Philadel-
  phia, Dunlap cV Clarke,  1891.
------.  Health officer's annual  reports  of the
  births, marriages, and deaths. 29.-34., 1888-93.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1889-94.
    In: Philadelphia.  Department of Publie Safety.  Bu-
  reau of Health, 1888-93.
------.  Weekly  reports of deaths in  Philadel-
  phia.   Nov.  9,  1889,  to  Aug.  13,  1904.   8°.
  Philadelphia,  1889-1904.
    Pri< >r to Jan. 9, 1904, were called weekly returns. Want
  Oct. 11, 18, 1890; June 13,  1891; Jan. 23, 1892; April 20,
  1S9">; March is, 1S99. For continuation, see infra, Philadel-
  phia.  Depart nit nt of Public Health and Charities.   Bureau
  of Health.
------.  Quarantine administration at the port of
  Philadelphia.  1 p. l.,52pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  Dunlap Print. Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: Philadelphia. Department of Public Safety.
  Bureau of Health, 1892.
------.   Public health  circulars  issued by the
  Philadelphia  board of  health.   No. 11.  Influ-
  ence of milk  in spreading  disease.  Reports of
  the sanitary  committee and of E.  O. Shakes-
  peare, port phvsician.  45 pp.   8°.  Philadel-
  phia, Dunlap Print. Co., 1893.
------.  Annual report of the chief inspector of
  milk and of the chemist of the board of health
  of the citv of Philadelphia.  1892; 1893. 174 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, Dunlap Print. Co., 1893-4.
    Repr.from: Philadelphia. Department of Public Safety.
  Bureau of Health, 1892-3.
------.  Circular  No. 6.  Consumption.   Preven-
  tion and restriction.  7 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  Dunlap Print. Co., [1894].
------.  Report of  the sanitary committee  upon
  the advantages and need of a biological laborato-
  ry in making bacteriological tests, and in  super-
  vising means of prophylaxis  and cure in  conta-
  gious and  infectious diseases, indicated by re-
  cent discoveries.   Adopted Oct.  24, 1894.  12
  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  Dunlap Print.  Co., 1894.
Pliiladelphia.   Board of  Public  Education.
  Report  of the committee appointed by the . . .,
  to enquire into  the sanitary condition  of the
  schools  of the first school district of Pennsvl-
Philadelphia.   Board of Public Education-
  continued.
  vania, city of Philadelphia.  Containing analy-
  ses of the air of school rooms, reports of physi-
  cians, tabular statements, and details of the san-
  itary condition, etc., of teachers and  pupils.
  37 pp.,  8 tab.  8°.  Philadelphia, E.  C. Markley
  & Sou,  1875.
Philadelphia.   Chief Commissioner of High-
  ways.   Report for the year 1883, with an appen-
  dix containing specifications for the years  1883
  and 1884, and the report of the board of  experts
  on  street paving.  126 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  Dunlap & Clarke, 18S4.
Philadelphia.   Department  of  Charities  and
  Correction.  Annual message of the mayor, with
  the annual report of the president of the  depart-
  ment for  the years 1888 and 1896.  xi, 142 pp.;
  xxi, 170 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, Dunlap Print.
  Co., 1889-97.
    Contains reports of the department of public safety,
  including the bureau of police, bureau of lire, electrical
  bureau, bureau of health, bureau of city property, and
  building inspection.  The department of public Works,
  including the bureau of gas, bureau of highways, bureau
  of street cleaning,  bureau  of surveys,  and bureau  of
  water.  The department of charities and correction, in-
  cluding the bureau of charities, almshouse, insane de-
  partment, Philadelphia Hospital, insane  department,
  and bureau of correction.
Philadelphia.   Department of  Charities  and
  Correction. Philadelphia Hospital Training School
  for Nurses.   [Course of  study for  probationers,
  junior and senior classes.]   1 sheet,  sm. 4°.
  [Philadelphia, 1889.]
------.  Information for applicants  for  admis-
  sion.  8 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, Detre & Black-
  burn, 1889.
------.   Rules governing nurses.   8. pp   16°.
  Philadelphia,  Detre & Blackburn, [1889].
Philadelphia. Department of Public Healthand
  Charities.  Annual reports of the director to the
  mavor  of the citv.  1.-3., 1903-5.  3  v.  8°.
  Philadelphia,  1904-6.
    Created by act approved April 8, 1903.  Contains re-
  ports of the milk division, nuisance division, division of
  disinfectants, division of bacteriology, and the division
  of vital statistics.
Philadelphia.   Department of Public  Health
  and Charities.  Bureau of Health.   Annual mes-
  sage of the  mayor, with  the annual reports of
  the department of public health  and charities
  and chief of  the  bureau  of  health.   1.-3.,
  1903-5.  3 v.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1905-6.
    Contains reports of the Almshouse, Philadelphia Gen-
  eral Hospital, visitor of children, department for the in-
  sane, division  of vital statistics, division of contagious
  diseases, division of nuisances, division  of house drain-
  age, division of disinfectants, division of meat inspect-
  ors, division of bacteriology, chemical  laboratory, Mu-
  nicipal Hospital, Municipal  Hospital for Contagious Dis-
  eases, and the Small-Pox Hospital.
-----.  Bulletins.   (Weeklv.)  August 20,1904,
  to August 31, 1907.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1904-7.
    See, also, Philadelphia.  Board  of Health for re-
  ports prior to August 29, 1904.
Philadelphia.   Department of  Public  Health
  and Charities.  Philadelphia Hospital Reports.
  v. 1-6.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1890-1905.
    v. 1, edited  by Charles K. Mills; v. 2, James  W.  Walk
  added; v. 3, Mills and Walk dropped and George  E. de
  Sch weinitz appointed; v. 4, deSchweinitzdroppedand Ro-
  land G. Curtin  and Daniel E. Hughes appointed; v. 5, Cur-
  tin  and Hughes dropped and Herman B. Allyn appointed.
Philadelphia.   Department  of  Public Safety.
  Annual message of  the  mayor, with annual re-
  ports of the director of the department, and of
  the chiefs of bureaus constituting said  depart-
  ment.  4.,  1890.    25, 1247 pp., 3 tab., 2 diag.
  8°.  Philadelphia, Dando Print. Co., 1891.
    Contains reports of the bureaus of building inspectors,
  police, and the board of health. 
PHILADELPHIA.                        241                        PHILADELPHIA.
Philadelphia.   Department of  Public  Safety.
  Bureau of Health.   Annual  message  of  the
  mayor, with annual report of the director of the
  department of  public safety and of the bureau
  of health, for the years 1888-1902.   15 v.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1889-1903.
    For continuation, see Philadelphia. Department of
  Public Health and  Charities.  Reorganized in  1903, by act
  of assembly.
Philadelphia.   Department of  Public  Works.
  Annual message of the mayor, with the annual
  reports of  the  director of  the department,  and
  of  the chiefs  of bureaus.   1.-19.,  1887-1905.
  19 v.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1888-1906.
    Contains reports of the city ice boats, bureau of gas,
  bureau of highways, bureau of street cleaning, bureau of
  surveys, bureau of water, bureau of lighting, bureau of
  nitration, and board of highway supervisors.
Philadelphia.  Department for  Supplying the
  City with Water.  Report upon the extension  of
  the  water works of  the city of  Philadelphia.
  Presented  to  councils March 31,  1864.  By
  Henry P.  M.  Birkinbine,  chief  engineer.   10
  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, Crissy d:  Markley, 1864.
Philadelphia.   Guardians for  the  Belief  and
  Employment  of the Poor.  Annual statement  of
  the officers to  the board  of guardians, for  the
  year 1875.   90 pp.    8°.   Philadelphia, E.  C.
  Markley & Son, 1876.
Philadelphia.   Philadelphia Hospital.   Rules
  for the medical department of the ...  23 pp.
  12°.  Philadelphia, J. B. Bodgers, 1867.
-----.   Report  of  committee on the insane de-
  partment of  the Philadelphia Almshouse, Feb.
  27, 1871.   16  pp.   16°.    Philadelphia,  J. B.
  Bodgers Co., 1871.
-----.  See, also:
    Allyn (H. B.)  The new buildings  at the  Philadel-
  phia Hospital.  Phila.  Hosp. Rep. (1902),  1903, v, 5.—
  Bush (L. P.)  Reminiscences of the Philadelphia Hos-
  pital, and remarks on old-time doctors and medicine.
  Ibid., 1890, i, 68-76. —Cryer (M. H.)  History of the or-
  ganization of the oral surgical staff of the Philadelphia
  Hospital. Ibid. (1902),  1903, v,  18-25. — Mills  (C. K.)
  Chronological list of members of the medical  boards of
  the Philadelphia  Hospital from 1768 to 1900.  Ibid. (1900),
  1901, iv, 303-313.— Mills (C. K.) & Curtin (R.G.) Notes
  on the history and organization of the Philadelphia
  Hospital since 1860.  Ibid., 1890, i, 319-346.—Shoe ma-
  ker (J. V.)  The new pavilions for consumptives at t lie
  Philadelphia Hospital.  Ibid.  (1902), 1903, v, 1-4. 1  pi.—
  Stille (A.)  Reminiscences of the Philadelphia Hospital.
  I bid.,l*<J0,i, 66-67. — Stone (E. R.)  List of the former
  resident physicians of the Philadelphia Hospital. Ibid.
  (1900), 1901, iv, 291-301.— Weisenburg (T. H.) &  Mc-
  Carthy (D.J.)  History of the nervous wards of the
  Philadelphia Hospital.  Ibid. (1902;, 1903, v.  7-14.—Wil-
  son (H. A.)  A brief sketch of the establishment of the
  orthopedic department.  Ibid., 15-17.
Philadelphia.   Philadelphia  Water  Depart-
  ment.   Annual reports of  the chief engineer  to
  the  select and common  councils.   46., 1847;
  51., 1852;  57., 1858; 62.,  1863;  63.,  1864;  65.,
  1866; 66., 1867; 68.-70., 1869-71; 72., 1873; 74.,
  1875;  75., 1876;  77.. 1878; 78.,  1879;  80.-85.,
  1881-6.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1847-87.
    Reports for 1846 and 1852 made by the watering  com-
  mittee; 1858 to 1882, by the department  for supplying the
  city with water;  from 1883 to  18«6, by the Philadelphia
  water department; from 1887 to date, see, supra, Board
  of Public Works.  Bureau of Water.
Philadelphia.   Wills Eye Hospital.    Rules
  and regulations for the government of the Wills
  Hospital, for  the relief of the  indigent blind
  and larne,  with the ordinances of the city coun-
  cils relative thereto.   24 pp. 8°.  Philadelphia,
  Tliomas, Cowperthwait & Co., 1841.
-----.  The same.   32 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  Collins, 1859.
------.  Annual reports of the board of directors
  of city trusts, and the surgical staff to the legis-
  lature and councils of the city of Philadelphia,

        VOL XIII,  2d  sekies-----16
Philadelphia.  Wills Eye Hospital—continued.
  for the years 1882-6; 1889-97;  1899; 1900.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1883-1901.
------.  Reports,  v. 1, No. 1.  136 pp., 8 pi.  8°.
  Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1895.
    Editorial committee: v. 1, Charles A. Oliver, Conrad
  Berens.
Philadelphia (Puhlic charities of).
    Association for the care of Colored Orphans,
  Philade^hia.  Annual report of the managers
  to their patrons and  friends.  53.,  1888.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1889.
    Foulke and Long Institute for Orphan Girls,
  Philadelphia.  Report  of the board of direct-
  ors for the years 1892-3. sm. 4°.  Philadelphia,
  1894.
    Germantown Relief  Society.  Annual report
  of the board of managers to the contributors.
  5., 1878-9.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1879.
    Hayes Mechanics' Home, Philadelphia. By-
  laws.  8°.   [Philadelphia, n.  d.]
    Home for Aged and  Infirm Colored Persons,
  Philadelphia.  Annual reports of the board of
  managers  to the  contributors  at  the annual
  meeting.  16., 1879-80;  17., 1880-81.  8°. Phila-
  delphia, 1881.
    Home for Destitute Colored Children, Phila-
  delphia.   Annual reports of the managers to
  the  subscribers  and  the public.  14., 1868-9;
  17.-26.,  1871-2  to 1880-81;  29.,  1883-4; 30.,
  1884-5.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1869-85.
    Methodist Episcopal Orphanage in Philadel-
  phia.  Annual report of the officers to the mem-
  bers and public.  12.,  1890-91;  22.-25.,  1900-
  1901 to 1903^1.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1891-1904.
    Philadelphia.  Department of Charities and
  Correction. Annual reports to the mayor of the
  city,  for the years 1888; 1896.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1889-97.
    Philadelphia Protestant Episcopal City Mis-
  sion.   Annual reports of the  officers  to  the
  board of council.  7.,  1876-7;  8., 1877-8; 11.-
  15.,  1880-81 to 1884-5;  17.-22., 1886-7 to 1891-2.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1877-92.
    ------.  City mission directory of the benev-
  olent,  charitable,  and  humane institutions of
  Philadelphia;  presenting also a detailed state-
  ment  of the  objects, workings, and necessities
  of the most prominent of such associations. 1880.
  Published for gratuitous distribution by the su-
  perintendent of the .  .  .  16°.   [Philadelplria,
  1880].
    ------.  The  same.    12.  ed.   16°.   [Phila-
  delphia, 1890.]
    ------.  The  same.    14.  ed.   16°.   [Phila-
  delphia, 1894.]
     Philadelphia Society for Or^aniziny; Charity.
  Annual report of the  board of directors to the
  subscribers and the jiublic.   16., 1893-4.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1894.
     Saint James's Industrial School for Girls and
  Mission, Philadelphia.   Annual reports  of the
  board of managers to the contributors and sub-
  scribers.   1.-8.,  1875-82; 10., 1884; 12.,  1886;
  14.-16., 1888-90.  12°.  Philadelphia,  1876-91.
     Society of the United Hebrew Charities of
  Philadelphia.   Annual reports of the officers at
  the annual  meetings of the society.  11.-21.,
  1879-80 to 1889-90.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1880-90.
     Union Benevolent Association, Philadelphia.
  Annual report of the executive board and of
  the ladies' board of managers to the association.
  44., 1874-5.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1875.
    Hills (C. K.) Historical memoranda of the Philadel-
  phia Almshouse.  Phila. Hosp. Rep., 1890, i, 77-106, 3 pi. 
PHILADELPHIA.                        242                       PHILADELPHIA.
Philadelphia Academy of Surgery.  Trans-
  actions,  v. 1-8.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1899-1906.
Philadelphia Almshouse.  See Philadelphia.
  Philadelphia Almshouse.
Philadelphia  College  of Pharmacy.    The
  charter and laws of the . . ., to which is  added
  a list of the officers and members.   12 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia,  T. A.  Conrad, 1830.
------.   Annual announcements for  the sessions
  of 1890-91 to  1899-1900 (70.-79.); 1901-2  to
  1907-8(81.-87.).  8°.  Philadelphia, 1890-1907.
    List of students for the years 1889-90 to 1899-1900, 1901-
  2 to 1906-7, in announcements  for  subsequent years.
Philadelphia County Medical Society.   Offi-
  cers of the .  . . since its organization.   16 pp.
  12°. Philadelphia,  Collins,  1874.
------.   Proceedings v. 7-26. 8°.  Philadelphia,
  1SS5-1905.
-----.   Annual meeting  in the interest of the
  Mutual Aid  Association;  De  Forest Willard,
  president of  the Countv Societv in the  chair.
  11pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1893."
    In: Willard (De P.) Surgical Reprints, no. 61.
------.   [Circular against advertisements of secret
  nostrums in  medical journals.]    7 pp.   8°.
  [Philadelphia, 1895.]
    See, also, Act (An) to establish a State  board of exam-
  iners [etc.]. fol.  [Philadelphia, 1885.]
Philadelphia Dental College and Hospital of
  Oral Surgery.   Annual announcements for the
  sessions of 1885-6  (23.); 1890-91 (28.); LS92-3
  to 1897-70 (30.-35.). 8°. Philadelphia, 1885-97.
    List of officers and students for 1890-91 to 1895-6, in an-
  nouncements for subsequent years.
Philadelphia Dispensary for  the  Medical Re-
  lief of the Poor.  Account of the design, origin,
  and present state of the ...  8 pp.   16°.  Phil-
  adelphia, Kimber, Conrad & Co., 1805.
    Instituted April 12, 1786.
-----.   Annual reports of the board of managers
  to  the contributors for  the years 1875; 1876;
  1878;  1881-95;  1897-1905.  12°.   Philadelphia,
  1876-1906.
Philadelphia  Dispensary for Skin Diseases.
  Annual reports of the trustees to the contrib-
  utors and friends.   1.-7., 1871-7; 14.-20., 1884-5
  to 1890-91.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1872-91.
    Opened Jan. 7, 1871;  closed Nov. 1, 1891.
------.   Medical reports, covering a period of ten
  years and nine months (February,  1880,  to No-
  vember,  1880), by the  attending  physician,
  Henry W. Stelwagon.  23 pp.  8°.  [Philadel-
  phia, 1893.]
Philadelphia Home  for Incurables.  Annual
  reports of the board of managers to the contrib-
  utors.  3.,  1879-80; 4., 1880-81; 6.-30.,  1882-3
  to 1906-7.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1880-1907.
Philadelphia  Hospital.   See Philadelphia.
  Philadelphia Hospital.
Philadelphia Hospital Reports,   v. 1-4,1890-
  1900.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1890-1903.
    v. 1, edited by C. K. Mills; v. 2,  by C. K. Mills and
  James W. Walk; v. 3, by George de Schweinitz; v. 4, by
  Roland G. Curtin and Daniel E. Hughes.
Philadelphia  Hospital Training  School for
  Nurses.   See Philadelphia.  p Department  of
  Charities and Correction.   Philadelphia Hospital
  Training School for Nurses.
Philadelphia  Infirmary for Diseases of the
  Ear.   Annual report of the surgeon in charge to
  the trustees.  1., 1874.  13 pp.  8°. Philadel-
  phia, C. K. & W. I). Hammitt,  1875.
Philadelphia  (The) Journal of  Osteopathy.
  A monthly journal published  in the interest of
  the science of  osteopathy.  M. W. Pressly, ed-
  itor and publisher,   v.  1-7, 1899-1905.  8°.
  Philadelphia.
Philadelphia Lying-in  Charity and  Nurse
  Training School.   Annual reports of the board
  of managers to the  contributors.  52 , 1880-81;
  55.,  1883-4;  57.,  1885-6; 61.,  1887-9; 64.-73.,
  1891-2 to 1900-1901.  12° & 8°.   Philadelphia,
  1881-1901.
    Designed for the care of lying-in women, the treatment
  of diseases of women, and the training of nurses.  Sixty-
  first report for 18 months, ending April 30, 1889.
------.  Charter and by-laws.  16 pp.  8°.  Phil-
  adelphia, Craig, Finley & Co., 1888.
Philadelphia Medical Association.   (Summer
  School.) -Annual announcement for the session
  of 1846 (4.).  7 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, Merrihew
  & Thompson, 1846.
Philadelphia as  a  medical centre.    AVith
  sketch of  the early  history of medical educa-
  tion  in Philadelphia.  38  pp.   12°.  Philadel-
  phia, [1905].
Philadelphia (The )  Medical  Journal.   A
  weekly journal owned  and published  by the
  Philadelphia Medical Publishing  Company and
  conducted  exclusively in the  interests of the
  medical  profession.   Edited   by George  M.
  Gould, A. A. Eshner [et  al.].   2 v. [annually].
  v. 1-11, 1898 to June  13, 1903.  4°.  Philadel-
  phia.
    Merged in: New York Medical Journal.
Philadelphia Medical  Mission  and Dispen-
  sary.  The story of our work.   1., 1879-80.  16
  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, Grant, Faires &■ Bodgers,
  1881.
Philadelphia (The)  Monthly Medical  Jour-
  nal.   George M. Gould, editor,  v. 1,1899.  4°.
  Philadelphia.
    Ended.
Philadelphia Neurological Society. Transac-
  tions,   v. 1, 1891-2.   8°.   New York, 1892.
Philadelphia Orthopaedic Hospital and  In-
  firmary for Nervous  Diseases.   Annual reports
  of the  board of  managers  and officers to the
  contributors.  22.-35., 1889-1902; 37., 1904; 38.,
  1905.  8°.   Philadelphia., 1890-1906.
Philadelphia Pediatric Society.   Transactions.
  2 v., October, 1904, to  June,  1906.   8°.   New
  York, E. B. Treat & Co.,  1905-7.
Philadelphia (The) Polyclinic.  A journal of
  practical scientific medicine. Edited by a com-
  mittee of the faculty, and published quarterly
  by the Philadelphia Polyclinic and College for
  Graduates in Medicine,    v. 1-7, 1892-8.   8°.
  Philadelphia.
    Ended. In 1893 V. 2 became monthly; in 1894 v. 3 be-
  came weekly.
Philadelphia Polyclinic and College for Grad-
  uates in Medicine.   Announcement of a special
  systematic course in ophthalmology.  Sessions
  of 1889.   2 1.  16°.  [Philadelphia, 1889.]
------.  Annual reports of the board of trustees
  and  officers to the corporation.  7.-16., 1889-98.
  Including the Polyclinic Hospital,  the College
  Department, the Training School  for  Nurses,
  and  the Ladies'Aid Societv. 8°.  Philadelphia,
  1890-99.
------.  Annual announcements for the sessions
  of 1891-2 to 1893-4 (9.-11.); 1896-7(14.); 1897-
  8 (15.); 1899-1900  (17.);  1902-3 (20.); 1903-4
  (21.).  8°&12°.  Philadelphia, 1891-1903.
------.  A week in ophthalmology at the  Phila-
  delphia Polyclinic,  Dec. 15 to 22,  1892.   4  1.
  16°.    [Philadelphia, 1893.]
-----.   Department of practical  instruction in
  massage.   1 sheet.  8°.   [Philadelphia, n. cl]
------.   The polyclinic  laboratories.   Depart-
  ment of photo-therapy and radiography.  An-
  nouncement. 1 sheet.  8°. [Philadelph\a,n.d.] 
PHILADELPHIA.
243
PHILADELPHIA.
Philadelphia Post-Graduate School  of Ho-
  moeopathies.   Annual announcements  for  the
  sessions of 1891-2 to  1895-6  (1.-5.);  1899-1900
  (9.).  8°.   Philadelphia,  1891-9.
------.  Charter, constitution, and bv-laws.   21
  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, M. H Powei, 1891.
Philadelphia Protestant Episcopal City Mis-
  sion.  Annual reports of  the officers to  the
  board of council.   7., 1876-7; 8., 1877-8; 11.-
  15., 1880-81 to 1884-5; 17.-22., 1886-7 to 1891-2.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1877-92.
    Instituted May 1, 1870, and incorporated April 23, 1877.
  Charter amended April 30,1887. Includes Home for Fe-
  male Consumptives,  Chestnut Hill; House of Mercy for
  Male Consumptives, Philadelphia; sick diet kitchens and
  general charities; missionary work in public institutions.
-----.   City mission  directory  of benevolent,
  charitable, and humane institutions in the city
  of Philadelphia, presenting a brief statement of
  the objects, workings, and  necessities  of  the
  most  prominent of such associations.  12.  ed.
  xii, 99  pp.  16°.   [Philadelphia, Commercial
  Printing Co., 1890.]
        The same.   14. ed.  viii, 120 pp.  16°.
  [Philadelphia, Aril Printing Co., 1894.]
Philadelphia Social Science Association.  Ap-
  prenticeship as it was and is, with some sugges-
  tions about industrial schools for the training of
  workmen.  25pp., 11. 8°. [Philadelphia, 1882.]
-----.  A plea  for  a new  city  hospital,  by
  Thomas W. Barlow.   16 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1883.
Philadelphia  Society for Organizing Charity.
  No. 1.  June, 1878.   Plan of organization.  1 1.
  s°.  [Philadelphia, 1878.]
        No. 6.  Revised  February,  1880.
                                          sug-
 gestions relating to the formation of a  ward
 association.   4 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia,  1880.]
-----.  No.  7.   Revised February,  1880.   Sug-
 gested  by-laws  for ward  associations.  3 pp.
 8°.   [Philadelphia, 1880.]
-----.  No.  20.   November,  1878.   Suggested
 rules for women's  volunteer corps of visitors.
 3 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1878.]
-----.  No.  23.   March 24, 1879.   [Review  of
 the work done  during the winter  of 1878-9.]
 4 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1879.]
-----.  No.  24.  April,  1879.  Objects  of the
 society.   1 sheet.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1879.]
-----.  No.  25.   April,  1879.   By-laws for the
 government of the  central board and its com-
 mittees.  4 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1879.]
----.  No.  26.   June, 1879.  Members of the
 central board.   4 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1879.]
-----.  No. 27.   September, 1879.  [Appeal for
 the means of carrying on the good work during
 the winter of 1879-80.]  11.   8°.  [Philadel-
 phia, 1879.]
----.  No. 36.  May,  1880.  To  the workers in
 the charity organization  society.  3  pp.  8°.
 [Philadelphia, 1879.]
-----.   No. 38.  September, 1880.  Co-operation
 of men and women workers.  1 1.  8°.  [Phila-
 delphia, 1880.]
-----.   No. 40.  October, 1880.   Methods for
 better  co-operation  between  the   men  and
 women in the work of the ward associations.
 15 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1880.
-----.   No. 43.  January,  1881.  Papers  and
 addresses  at  the third annual meeting.  Held
 Nov. 23, 1880.  39 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1881.
----.   By-laws of the society adopted Nov. 18,
 1879.   3 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1879.]
----.   Pauper children.  Removing  them from
 pernicious  surroundings.  The  movement  to
 prohibit the  commitment of  dependent little
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity-
  continued.
  ones  to  almshouses,  or  their  maintenance
  therein; the letter  of  Mr.  [Wm.  P.]  Letch-
  worth to the Organized Charity Society of Phil-
  adelphia.   3 pp.   8°.   [Philadelphia, 1879.]
------.   Morning  and   afternoon   conferences.
  Annual meeting at the Academy of Music.  21.
  8°.  [Philadelpliia, 1880.]
------.   Report of Rev.  H. L. Wayland, D. D.,
  as delegate, together with J. R.  Sypher, esq., of
  this society, to the convention  named, Sept. 7,
  1880.   4 pp.   8°.   [Philadelphia, 1880.]
    Repr.from: Nat. Baptist, Sept. 16,1880.
------.   Systematic charity.  The Society for the
  Repression of Mendicancy.    Second annual
  meeting of the organization, and conferences
  held  in connection therewith;  forcible papers
  read and eloquent addresses delivered; relations
  of rum and pauperism.  3 pp.  8°.   [Philadel-
  phia,  1880.]
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Second  Ward Association.  Annual report of the
  board of  directors to  the members.  1., 1879.
  8 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, Hayes  &• Co., 1879.
    Organized Jan. 21, 1879.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Sixth  Ward Association.   An  appeal to the citi-
  zens and business men of the Sixth Ward.  2 1.
  8°. Philadelphia, Culbertson & Bache, [1880].
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Eighth Ward Association.  Annual reports of the
  board of  directors to  the subscribers and  the
  public.  1., 1878-9; 16., 1893-4.  22 pp.; 28 pp.
  8°. Philadelphia, 1879-94.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Ninth Ward Association.  Annual report of  the
  board of directors to the members.  1., 1878-9.
  14 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, II. Binder, 1879.
    Organized Oct. 30, 1878.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Tenth Ward Association.   First  winter's work.
  List of the officers  and visitors.   16 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, [Chandler Print. Co.], 1879.
------.   Annual reports of the board of directors
  to the  contributors.   1.,  1878-9;  2., 1879-SO.
  16 pp.;  15 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1879-80.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Elerenlh Ward  Association.   Annual  report of
  the board of directors to the members.  1., 1879.
  14 pp. 8°.  Philadelphia, Times Print. House,1879.
    Organized Feb. 13, 1879.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Thirteenth  Ward Association.  Annual report of
  the board of directors  to the members.  1.,
  1878-9.  24 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, Hayes A Co.,
  1879.
    Organized Oct. 26, 187H.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Sixteenth Ward Association.   Annual report of
  the board  of directors to the members.  1., 1879.
  4 pp.   8°.   Philaelelphia, Hayes & Co., 1879.
    Organized March 28,1879.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity.
  Twenty-serenth Ward Association.  Annual report
  of the board of directors to the members  1.,
  1878-9.  16 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, Globe Print.
  House, 1879.
    Organized Nov. 21, 1878.
Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity'.
  Twenty-ninth Ward  Association.  Annual report
  of the board of directors to  the members.  1.,
  1878-9.  16 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, Hayes &  Co.,
  1K79.
    Organized Dec. 3, 1879. 
PHILADELPHIAN.                     244                            PHILIPEAUX.
Philadelphian  (A).   Occasional essays  on
  the yellow fever.   42 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, J.
  Ormerod, 1800.
Philaletha (Eirenaeus) [pseud.].
    See Collectanea chymica.  24°.  London, 1684.
Philalethes (Eugenius), jun.   See Samber
  (Robert).
Philalethius.
    See [Zassius (N.)] [in 1. s.].   Epistola apologetica,
  [etc.].  4°.  Roterodami,  1661.
Philanthropy.
    See, also, Charities; Children (Care of); Dis-
  pensaries; Hospitals; Pauperism; Societies
  (Charitable).
    Hooijer (C.)   De philanthropie der maat-
  schappij:  Tot nut van't algemeen.   8°.   [n. p.,
  n. d.]
    Revue  (La)  philanthropique.  Paul Strauss,
  directeur.   [Monthly.]   v.  18-21,  January,
  1906-7.   8°.  Paris.
    Current.
    American philanthropy of the nineteenth centurv.
  Char. Rev., N. Y., 1899-1900, ix,  393; 469; 516; 564: 1900-
  1901, x, 36; 89; 118; 306.
Phila§trogus.  See  Gadbury (John).
Philbert  (Emile).  * Du traitement de l'obesite"
  etdelapolysarcie. 40 pp.   4°.  Paris, A. Paris,
  1874,  No.  345.  [P.,  v. 2048.]
------.   De la cure de l'obesite aux eaux  de
  Brides (Savoie).   16 pp.   8°.  Paris, A. Dela-
  haye & Cie., 1879.
------.   Etude clinique sur  les eaux  thermales de
  Brides-les-Bains (Savoie).   Extrait du  rapport
  adresse" a  M. le Ministre du  commerce.   16 pp.
  8°. Paris, Asselin dc  Cie., 1883.
-----.  Etudes  de clinique  thermale.   I.  Des
  cures  d'amaigrissement. 4 pp.  8°.  Montiers &•
  Brides-les-Bains, F. Ducloz, 1888.
------.'  The same.  II. De 1'influence del'amai-
  grissement sur  la sterilite.  4 pp.   8°.  Brides-
  les-Bains,  Ducloz;  Paris, Maloine, 1889.
------.  Brides et  Salins-Montiers  (Savoie).  8
  pp.  12°.   Paris,  J.-B. Baill&re & fils, 1901.
Philbert  (L6on- Jules-Etienne)  [1871-    ].
  * Restauration  morphologique et fonctionnelle
  du canal de l'urethre chez  la femme.  96 pp.
  8°. Nancy, 1897, No. 12.
Philbriek (Edward  S.).
    See Worcester, Massachusetts. Ventilation of school-
  houses in Worcester.   8°. Worcester, 1889.
PhilbrooK (H. B.)   The offices of electricity
  in the human body;  an explanation of growth,
  mind  and the work of repair.  Chapters of the
  work  of electricity in the human body, pub-
  lished in  the first  five numbers of  Problems of
  nature.   31pp.  8°.   [n. p.], 1884.
Phileleutherus  Academieus  [pseudon.].
  Animadversions on a late pamphlet entitled:  An
  impartial inquiry into the legal constitution of
  the Royal College  of Physicians  of London.
  153 pp.   8°.  London, J. Boberts, 1754.
Phileleutherus  Dubliniensis [pseudon.].
  See [Delany (Patrick)].
Philiatros [pseud.].  Natura exenterata, or  na-
  ture unbowelled, by the  most exquisite anat-
  omizers of  her.   Wherein  are contained her
  choicest secrets, digested into receipts, fitted for
  the cure of all  sorts of infirmities, whether  in-
  ternal or  external, acute or  chronical, that  are
  incident to  the body of man.   Collected  and
  preserved by several persons of  quality  and
  great  experience  in  the art  of medicine, whose
  names are prefixed to the book.  2 p. 1.,  369 pp.,
  15 1.,  port.  8°.  London,  H Twiford, 1655.
Philiatrus [pseud.].   DermedicinischeMachia-
  vellus, oder die Staats-Klugheit der Medicorum
Philiatrus [pseud.]—continued.
  in griindliche Regeln verfasset.  Zum Nutzen
  der neuangehenden  Practicorum ans Licht ge-
  geben.  30 pp., 1 1.   sm. 4°.   Strassburg, 1745.
Philibert (J.-C.)  Dictionnaire abrege de  bo-
  tanique, faisant suite aux exercices de botanique
  a l'usage des commengans.  vi, 180 pp., 1 1., 24
  pi.  8°.  Paris, Bassange, Masson & Bessou, an
  XL [1803].
Philichthydse.
    Claus  (C.)  Ueber Lernseascus nematoxys Cls. und
  die Familie der Philichthyden.  Arb. a. d. zool. Inst. d.
  Univ. Wien, 1886-8, vii, 281-315, 4 pi.
Philip (Alexander) [1847-1903].
    Obituary. Lancet,  Lond., 1903, ii, 638.
Philip (Alexander Philip Wilson) [17707-1851?].
  An experimental essay on the manner in which
  opium acts on the living animal body.  1 p. 1.,
  162 pp.  8°. Edinburgh, G. Mudiedc Son, 1795.
  [P., v. 2019.]
-----.   A treatise on indigestion and  its con-
  sequences,  called  nervous  and bilious  com-
  plaints; with observations on  the  organic dis-
  eases  in which they sometimes  terminate, xiv,
  363 pp.   8°.  London, T. &  G.   Underwood,
  1821.
-----.   The same.   6.  ed., with considerable
  additions respecting the nature and treatment
  of the disease, and  particularly of the  more
  protracted cases,  xxviii, 415 pp. 8°.  London,
  T. &  G. Underwood, 1828.
------.   The  same.  4. ed.  viii, 9-195 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, J. Crissy, 1824.
------.   On the treatment of the more protracted
  cases  of  indigestion; being an  appendix to his
  treatise on  indigestion.   1  p.  1., 86  pp.   8°.
  London,  T. & G. Underwood, 1827.
    For  Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1896, xiv,
  155 (J.  F. Payne).
Philip (Caesar)  [1876-    ].   *Ueber Entste-
  hung  und Hiiufigkeit der Aneurysmen der Aorta
  abdominalis.  [Munich.]  35  pp.   8°.   Prag,
  C. Bellmann, 1902.
    Repr.from: Prag. med.Wchnschr., 1902, xxvii.
Philip (Josephus).
    See  Cezan (Ludovicus  Alexander).  *An corporis
  balsamum, bilis?  4°. Parisiis, 1764. — Coutavoz  (Jo-
  annes Augustus).  * Dantur-ne morbi salutares? 4°.  [Pa-
  risiis, 1767.]
Philip (Leon-Maurice)   [1880-     ]. •  *De la
  nephrolithotomie dans  la lithiase renale asep-
  tique  et  sans anurie.  80 pp.,  1 pi.  8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1903, No. 155.
Philip (Paul)  [1868-     ].   *Hundert und
  dreissig Fiille von peripherischer Facialis-Liih-
  mung.  36 pp.   8°.   Bonn, C.  Georgi, 1890.
Philip (R[obert] W[illiam]) [1857-    ].  Pul-
  monary tuberculosis, etiological and therapeutic,
  based on  an experimental investigation,  iv,
  (11.), 55 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh  & London, Y. J.
  Pentland, 1891.
Philipeaux (Jean-Marie).
    See Duvernoy (G[eorges]-L[ouis]).  Rapport surun
  memoire [etc.]. 4°.   [Paris, 1854.]
Philipeaux (R[aymond]).  De la cauterisation
  destructive des amygdales  a l'aide d'un instru-
  ment  imagine  par  M.  Barrier.   14  pp.  8°.
  Lyon, A. Vingtrinier,  1854.
    Repr.from: Gaz. med. deLyon, 1854, vi.
  ----.   Du cath(»terisme de la trompe d'Eustache
  a l'aide des catheters a  boule, pour rem£dier au
  surdites  produites par  l'obstruction de la por-
  tion  pharyngienne  de  ce  canal.   16 pp.  8°.
  Lyon, A. Vingtrinier, 1859.
     See, also.  Academic de medecine.  De la  syphilis
  vaccinate [etc.].  8°. Paris, 1865. 
PHIL1P0FF.
245
PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.
Philipoff (B.)   *La  meniscite traumatique.
  101 pp.   8°.  Lausanne, 1905.
Philipp  (Adolph)  [1869-     ].   *Kritische
  Darstellung  der neueren  Theorieen der Base-
  dow' schen Krankheit.  44 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Berlin,
  E. Billig, 1894.
Philipp  (Carl)  [1877-    ].  * Ueber das pri-
  miire  Magensarcom und  seine operativen End-
  resultate. 32 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Heidelberg,  J. Hor-
  ning,  1904.
Philipp (Gustav [Adolph])  [1827-    _ ].  *De
  resorptione placentae novis observationibus illus-
  trata.  32 pp.   8°.  Berolini, G. Sehade, [1849].
-----.   Der Regierungsbezirk Konigsberg.  Ue-
  ber das Sanitiits-,  Medicinal- und Veteriniir-We-
  sen, mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Zeit-
  raumes 1875-80.  iv, 216  pp.,  1 1., 5 pi., 1 tab.
  8°.  Konigsberg,  W. Koch, 1880.
-----.   General-Bericht fiber das Sanitiits- und
  Medicinal-Wesen im  Regierungs-Bezirke Lieg-
  nitz, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Jahre
  1883-5.  1 p. 1.,  158 pp.,  1  tab.  8°.   Liegnitz,
  0. Heinze, 1886.
-----.   General-Bericht fiber  das Sanitiits- und
  Medicinal-Wesen im  Regierungs-Bezirke Lieg-
  nitz, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Jahre
  1892,  1893 und  1894.  1 p. 1., 171 pp.,  xx, 16 pp.
  8°.  Liegnitz, 0. Heinze, 1896.
Philipp  (Gustav [Leopold]) [1869-    ].  * Ue-
  ber die Desinfektion  von Wohnriiumen durch
  Formaldehyd.  24 pp., 11.  8°.  Erlangen, A.
   Vollrath, 1895.
Philipp   (Max)  [1876-    ].  * Beitrage zur
  errnlandischen   Yolkskunde.    124  pp.  8°.
  Greifswald, F. W. Kunike, 1906.
Philipp  (S.)   Ueber  Ursprung und Lebens-
  erscheinungen der tierischen Organismen.  Lo-
  sung  des Problems fiber das ursprungliehe Ent-
  stehen organischen  Lebens in  unorganisirter
  Materie.   vi, 179 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, E. Gunther,
  1883.
Philipp  (S.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Pneumonokoni-
  osis  chalicotica.   39  pp.  8°.  Erlangen,  A.
   Vollrath, 1894.
Philippe.  Nouveau  traitement de la surdite.
  30 pp.  12°.  Bordeaux, H.  Faye, 1845.
    Repr.from: 3. de mdd. de Bordeaux, 1845, iii.
Philippe (Alexander) [1879-    ].  * Ueber
  einen Fall von Tumor cerebelli.  21 pp., 1  1.
  8°. Kiel, H Fiencke, 1905.
Philippe (Andre) [1872-    ].  *De  l'occlu-
  sion aigue du duodenum.  52 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  1899,  No. 531.
Philippe (Ch.)   Deux laparotomies pratiquees
  chez des enfants  pour affections intestinales et
  suivies de guerison.   pp. 728-732.  8°.  [Paris,
  1896.]
    Repr.from: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1896,  v.
Philippe (Claudien) [1866-1903].  * Contribu-
  tion a. l'etude anatomique et clinique du tabes
  dorsalis.   173 pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Paris,  1897,  No.
  263.
-----.   The  same.  Le tabes  dorsalis;  6tude
  anatomo-clinique.  173 pp.,  1 1., 1 pi.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, J.-B. Bailltere et His, 1897.
    See, also, Peugniez [Paul}&Philippe (Cl.) Hemi-
  section traumatique [etc.]. 8°.  l'<iris, 1903.
    For Biography, seel, dc physiol. et de path, gen., Par.,
  1903, v, no. 6, pp. i-iv (P. Teissier).  Also: Presse med.,
  Par., 1903, ii, annexes, 673 (J. A. Sicard).  Also:  Progres
  med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xviii, 470 (R. Cestanet J. Oberthur).
Philippe  (Edmond.)   Rapport sur les bains et
  lavoirs populaires a prix reduits.  18  pp., 4 pi.
  8°.  Lille, Le Bigot freres,  1895.
Philippe (Henri) [1857-     ].   *Delamedica-
  tion keratinisee (methode de  Unna,  de  Ham-
Philippe (Henri)—continued.
  bourg, modifiee), ouenrobage special de pilules
  medicamenteuses dans le but d'obtenir la mise
  en liberte du medicament dans l'intestin et non
  dans  l'estomac.    [Lyon.]   73 pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Macon, 1902, No. 135.
Philippe (Jean).  * Technique du chronometre
  de d' Arsonval pour la mesure  des temps psy-
  chiques.  43 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1899, No. 613.
------& Paul-Boncour ((J.)  „Les anomalies
  mentales  chez  les  ecoliers.   Etude  medico-
  pedagogique.  158  pp.  12°. Paris, F. Alcan,
  1905.

Philippe (Jules-Auguste- Oamille) [
  1896].
    Pied.  Discours prononces aux obseques. Bull. Soc.
  med. de l'Yonne, Auxerre, 1896, xxxvii, 126.—Tacussel.
  Discours.  Ibid., 128-131.
Philippe (L.)  * Appendice xiphoide.  1 pi., 1
  1., 66 pp.   8°.  Toulouse, 1902, No. 481.
Philippe  (L.)   * Epanchements sereux  pelvi-
  peritoneaux  au  cours des' infections  utero-
  annexielles et   post-operatoires.   70 pp.   8°.
  Paris, 1902, No.  273.
Philippe (Paul) [1860-  _  ].  *Traitement de
  l'anus contre nature; critique des  procedes an-
  ciens.  Etude des procedes de M. Chaput.  100
  pp.  4°.  Paris, 1890, No. 112.
Philippe  (Sabatier) [1872-    ].   •Contribu-
  tion a l'etude de la  valeur semeiologique du ba-
  cille de Loeffler dans le diagnostic et le  traite-
  ment de l'angine diphterique  (diphterie bac-
  teriologie) .   91 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1896, No. 429.
Philippe  Pinel of France [1745-1826].  See
  Tiffany  (Francis).
Philippe!  (Gustave).  *Osteopathies blenorra-
  giques.  57 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Paris, 1901, No. 523.
—---.   The same.   59  pp.,  2 1.   8°.   Paris, G.
  Steinheil  1901.
Philippet (Joseph-Emile-Gustave) [1876-   ].
  *Les  pretextes  invoques contre  l'allaitement
  maternel.  72 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1903, No.  260.
Philippi  (Adolf) [1864-    ].  * Ueber Uterus-
  ruptur.   29 pp., 11.  Bonn, J. Bach Ilk., 1894.
Philippi  (Emil) [1874-     ].   Beitrage  zur
  Prognose aer Zangenoperationen auf Grund des
  gynaekologischen Materials der konigl. Univer-
  sitiits-Frauenklinik zu Bonn.  33 pp.  8°.  Bonn,
  J. Bach Wwe., 1898.
Philippi  ( H. )   Die Lungen tuberkulose  im
  Hochgebirge.   Die Indikationen und Kontra-
  indikationen desselben, sowie die Anwendung
  des alten  Kochschen  Tuberkulins.   viii,  304
  pp.  8°.  Stuttgart,  F. Enke, 1905.
Philippi  (Hans).  *Ueber Vaginofixation  der
  Gebiirmutter. 51 pp.  8°.  Basel,  Kreis, 1896.

Philippi   (Rudolf Amandus)  [1808-
  1904].
    [Biography.]  Globus,  Brnschwg., 1904, lxxxvi,
  239.—Btfse (E.) [Biography.]  Mem. Soc. cient. "An-
  tonio Alzate," Mexico, 1902, xvii, pt. 2, 66, port.—Perez
  Canto. Xecrolojia. Rev. med.de Chile, Sant.de chile,
  1904, xxxii, 241-245, port.
Phi lippi (Wilh [elm]).  Sauerstoff (02, 03) und
  Kleinschmarotzer (Aerophyte) als Krankheits-
  erreger dargestellt  unter Hinweisung auf  ra-
  tionelle Gegenmittel.  82 pp.  8°.  Bonn,  P.
  Neusser, 1878.
Philippine Islands.  Catalogo general  de los
  productos y objetos de las Islas Filipinas remi-
  tidos a la Exposition universal de Filadelfia, ano
  delK76.  221.  obi. 4°.  Manila,1876.
Philippine Islands.  See, also, United States.
  Philippine Islands. 
PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.                246                PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS.
 Philippine Islands.
     See, also,  Cholera (History, etc., of),  Hos-
   pitals  (Military),  Hygiene (Public,  Beports
 :  on), Leprosy (History,  etc., of), Plague  (His-
   tory, etc., of),  Statistics (Vital), Water  (Sup-
   ply of), by localities.
     Archipielago  (El) Filipino.   Coleccion  de
   datos geograficos, estadisticos,  cronologicos  y
   cientificos [etc.].  Por algunos padres de la mi-
   sion de  la  Compania de  Jesus en estas  islas.
   2 v.  roy. 8°.   [atlas, fol.]   Washington,  1900.
     Becker (G. F.)   Report on  the geology  of
   the Philippine Islands.  Followed by a version
   of Ueber tertiiire Fossilien von den Philippinen
   (1895), by K. Martin, roy. 8°.  Washington, 1901.
     Congressional  Library.   A  list of  books
   (with references to  periodicals) on the Philip-
   pine Islands in  the Library of Congress, by
   A. P. C. Griffin.  8°.  Washington, 1903.
     Hamm (Margherita Arlina).  Manila and the
   Philippines.  8°.  New  York, [1899].
     Meyer (A. B.)  Die  Philippinischen Inseln
   betreffende Schriften.  sm. 4°.  [Dresden, 1878.]
     Pardo  de Tavera (T. H.)  Biblioteca  Fili-
   pina 6 sea  catiilogo  razonado de todos  los im-
   presos,  tanto insulares como extranjeros,  rela-
   tives a la historia, la etnografia, la lingufstica,
   la botiinica, la fauna, la flora, la geologia, la hi-
   drograffa, la geograffa, etc.  rov. 8°.   Washing-
   ton, 1903.
     United States.   United States Board  on Geo-
   graphic Names.  Special report relating to the
   geographic  names  in the Philippine  Islands.
   56. Cong., 2. sess.  S. Doc. No. 228.  8°.  Wash-
   ington, 1901.
     Bicliniond (G. F.) Philippine fibres and fibrous
   substances; their suitabilitv  for paper making.  Philip-
   pine J. Sc, Manila, 1906,  i, 433; 1075, 9 pi.—Santa Maria
   y Bustamente (M.)  Las aguas de Mariveles (Filipi-
   nas) en el concepto clinico v terapeutico.  Bol. de med.
   nav., Madrid, 1893, xvi, K5-ss.—Smith (W. D.) Contri-
   butions to tbe physiography of the Philippine Islands.   I.
   Cebu Island.  Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1906, i, 1043-1059,
   8 pi.—Stockwell(G. A.) Pests and poisonous creatures
i   peculiar to Cuba and the Philippines.  Scient. Am. Suppl.,
   N. Y., 1898, xiv, 18761.
 Philippine  Islands.   Board of Health for the
   Philippine Islands.  Health bulletin No. 2, Aug.
   1, 1903.   32 pp.   8°.  Manila, 1904.

 Philippine Islands  (Anthropology of).
     Blumentritt  (F.)  Die Philippinen.  Eine
   iibersichtliche  Darstellung   der  ethnographi-
   schen  und  historisch-politischen  Verhiiltnisse
   des Archipels.  Mit  einem Anhange: Die wich-
   tigsten Paragraphen der  Verfassung der Philip-
   pinischen Republic.   8°.  Hamburg,  1900.
     Koeze (G. A.)  Crania  ethnica Philippinica.
   Ein Beitrag zur Anthropologic der Philippinen
   auf Grund  von  A. Schadenberg's gesammelter
   Sehadel.  Einleitung von J.  Kollmann.   3  v.
   4°.   Haarlem, 1901-4.
     Phelan (H. Du R.)  The people of the Phil-
   ippine Islands.   8°.   San Francisco, 1906.
     Wildman  (E.)    The  Filipinos.   8°.   New
   York, 1899.
     Cutting from: Munsey's Mag., X. Y.. 1S99. xxi, 32-39.
     Banks (C. S.)  Problems in economic entomology in
   the Philippines.  Philippine J. Sc. Manila, 1906, i, 1067-
   1074.— Barney (C.  N.)  Circumcision and flagellation
   among the Filipinos. J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle,
   1903, xiii,  158-161.  Also, Reprint.—Bauer (F.)  Ueber
   Sehadel von den Philippinen.  Arch. 1'. Anthrop., Brn-
   schwg., 1900, xxvii,  107-116.—Blumentritt  (F.) List
   of the native  tribes of the Philippines and of the lan-
   guages spoken by them.  Rep. >m it h^on. Inst. 1899, Wash.,
   1901, 527-547,  9 pi., 1 map — Brinton  (D.  G.)  The
   peoples of the Philippines.  Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1898,  xi,
   293-307, 1 map.-i'ensus of the Philippine Islands.  Am.
   Med., Phila.,  1904,  viii,  90.— Cohen  (H. M.)  Isadora,
   child-man; a  true story of the Philippines.  J. Alumni
Philippine Islands (Anthropology of).
  Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg. Bait., 1906-7, ix, 47-52—Deng-
  more (Frances).  The music of the Filipinos.   Am.
  Anthrop.,  Lancaster, 1906, viii, 611-632.—Etnogenla.
  Primeros pobladores de las islas Filipinas.  In: Archi-
  pielago (El) Filipino, Wash., 1900, i, 153-167, 3 pi.—Feh-
  linger (H.)   Die Bevolkerung der Philippineninseln.
  Globus, Brnschwg., 1906,  xc, 142-145.  -----. Ueber die
  Kriminalitat der Filipinos.   Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u.
  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1906,  xxiv, 161-163.—Filipino (A)
  death-warrant.  J. Mil. Serv. Inst.  U. S., Governors Is-
  land, N. Y. H., 1903, xxxiii, 55-61.—Genty (L.)  Le nain
  Puceto des lies Philippines.  Nature,  Par., 1900-1901,
  xxix, pt. 2, 272.—Giglioli (E. H.)  La etuologia delle
  isole Fillipine.  Arch, per 1' antrop., Firenze, 1891, xxi,
  422-427.  Also,Reprint.—Hnonder(A.) DieVerdienste
  der philippinischen  Monche  um die Wissenschaft.   An-
  thropos, Salzb., 1906, i, 529-551.— Mac Kin lay (W. E. W.)
  Memorandum on the languages of  the Philippines.  J.
  Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1901, xxxi, 214-218—Minor (J. C.)
  Philippine customs and habits.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1901, xxxvi, 1702-1704.—Moss (T. E.)  The Calinga: the
  Philippine head-hunter.  Am. J. Clin.M., Chicago, 1907,
  xiv, 427;  586.—de Plasencla  (J.)   Die Sitten  und
  Brauche der alten Tagalen.  Manuscript des P. . . . 15X9.
  Hrsg.  und eingeleitet von  F. H. Pardo  de  Tavera.
  [Transl. from: Rev. contemp.,  Madrid, 1892, nu.  897.]
  Ztschr. f. Ethnol., Berl., 1893, xxv, 1-21.-Stevens (J. K.j
  Food and raiment in the Philippines.  Med. News, X. \".,
  1898, lxxiii, 238-240.—Virchow (R.)  Tbe peopling of
  the Philippines. Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1.S99, Wash.. 1991,
  509-526, 3 pi.  Also: Pop.Sc.  Month., N. Y., 1901, lix, 25";
  351.—"Welbourne (O. G.)   The Philippines and Fili-
  pinos.  Eclect. M.J..Cincin., 1901,lxi,482-486— Worces-
  ter (D. C.)  The non-Christian tribes of northern Luzon.
  Philippine J. Sc, Manila,  1906, i, 791-876, 67 pi.

Philippine Islands (Climate  and  dis-

  eases of).
    Barcones (E. M.)   Estudios para una  noso-
  logic filipina.   12°.   Madrid, 1895.
    Philippine  Islands.   Board of Health.   In-
  fectious   diseases  in  the  Philippine  Islands.
  Period of incubation, quarantine, and infection;
  sources of infection.   8°.   Manila, 1903.
    Planter y Goser (A.)   El archipielago  fili-
  pino; estudio  medico-topografico, enferrnedades
  propias del  ejercito de  aquellas islas y  notas
  estadisticas.   8°.  Madrid, 1892.
    Spain.   Ministerio  de la  guerra.   Direccion
  general de sanidad militar.   Direccion subinspec-
  cion de  sanidad militar del  ejercito de  Fili-
  pinas.   Reglas higienicas practicas para el uso
  de  las tropas, especialmente europeas, de este
  ejercito que se encuentran en campana.  16°.
  Madrid,  1897.
    Taft (W. H.)  The Philippine Islands.   An
  address delivered before the Chamber of Com-
  merce of the  State of New York, April  21st,
  1904.   8°.  New York, 1904.
    Ainbros y Miguel  (M.)   Observaciones medico-
  geografieas y estadisticas de laestaci6n naval de Isabela
  deBasilan (Filipinas).  Confer, cient. d.Cuerpodesan.de
  la Armada, Pan Fernando, 1882-9, i, 521-593.—Andrews
  (R. W.)  Tropical diseases as observed in the Philip-
  pines.  Albany M. Ann., 1902, xxiii, 19; 83. — Ashburn
  (P. M.) & Uraig (C. F.)  Study of  tropical diseases in
  the Philippine Islands.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,
  xlviii, 691-693.  ----- -----. Tropical diseases in  the
  Philippine Islands.  Mil. Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa., 1907, xxi,
  140-148.-----------. Tropical diseases as thev exist in
  the Philippine 1-lands.  1 b ii I.., 220-225.  Also: N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 1117-1119.—Atlec (L. F. i  Some ob-
  servations by a naval surgeon in the Philippines.  Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1900, 10.  s., i, 10-16.—Banister (J.M.)
  Surgical observations  in  the Philippines.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1904,  xiii,  1117-1121. -----.  Medical and
  surgical observations during a three vears' tour of  duty
  in the Philippines. J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906,
  xviii, 149;  259; 318.  Also, Reprint. — Barker  ( L. F.)
  Medical  commission to the  Philippines. John Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait.,1900, xi. 26-30.  Also. Reprint.—Bourns
  (F.  S.)  Some notes on the  Philippines.  Atlanta Jour.-
  Rec. Med., 1899-1900, i, 729-731.— (ox i F. W.)  [Prevalent
  diseasesin the Philippines]  Maritime M. News, Halifax,
  1900, xii, 301-305.—Curry (.1. J.)  Dysenteric  diseases of
  the Philippine  Islands,  with special reference to the
  ameba coli as a causative agent in tropical dvsentery.
  [Abstr.]  Boston M. & S. J., 1901,  cxliv, 177. -----. The
  fevers of  the  Philippines; a preliminary report on the
  nature of the fevers prevalent in  the Philippine Islands, 
PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.                 247
PH1LIPPS.
Philippine Islands (Climate  and dis-

  eases of).
  including typhoid fever, Malta fever, the malarial fevers,
  and undetermined tropical fevers.  [Abstr.]  Ibid., 446-
  451.  Also, Reprint. — Dade (W. H.)  Health hints for
  the Philippines.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn.,
  1899, xviii, 446.—De Witt (W.) A few remarks con-
  cerning the health conditions of Americans in the Philip-
  pines. Yale M. J., X. Haven, 1904-5, xi,56-63.—Diseases
  common to the Philippines; kakke, or  beri-beri; dysen-
  tery poisonous snakes; Manila in time of peace. Med.
  News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii, 41-44.—Doherty (D. J.)  Medi-
  cine and disease in Philippines.  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago,
  1900, xxxiv, 1526-1531.—Flexner (S.)  Medical condi-
  tions existing in the Philippines. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila.,
  1899,3. s., xxi, 165-177.  Also: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1900,
  10.s..i, 1-9,1 pi.—Flexner (S.) A: Barker (L. F.)  Re-
  port upon an expedition sent by the Johns Hopkins Uni-
  versity to investigate the prevalent diseases in the Philip-
  pines. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, Bait., 1899-1900, xix,
  13-16. Also: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1900, xi,
  37-41. Also, Reprint. — Grandy (L. B.) Notes on the
  Philippines, general  and medical.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec.
  Med., 1902, iv,  no. 3,  166-176.—Guthrie (,.!. A.) Some
  observations while in the Philippines.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, 1903. xiii. 141-149. Also:  Med. Rec. N. Y.,
  19C4,lxv, 492-495.—Hays (M. A.)  An unclassified Philip-
  pine fever.  J. A". Mil. Sur-. T. S., CarlHe. Pa.. 1901, xiv,
  287.—Health, of troops in the Philippine Islands.  Rep.
  Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash., 1905-6, M-109.—Kendall (W.
  P.)  Experiences in the Philippine Islands.  Buffalo M.
  J., 1902-3, n. s., xiii, 83-92. — Kimura (T.>  [Report of
  the investigation of the epidemic diseases in  the Philip-
  pine Islands.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900, 1061; 1143; 1225.—
  ittaseras (A.)  Inrluencia del clima  filipino  sobre la
  razaespanola.  [From: Cron. de cien. med. de Filipinas.J
  Independ. med., Barcel.,  1896-7, xxviii, 335-338.  Also:
  Bol. d. Col. prov. de med. de Valladolid, 1897, iii, no. 28,
  5-11 —Oliver (R. T.)  Three vears'service in the Philip-
  pines. Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass. 1904  & 1905, Phila., 1906, 45-78,1
  pi.—Pinkliam ( E. W.)  The tropical diseases of the
  Philippine Islands, with especial reference to amebic ab-
  scess of the liver. N. Orl. M.  & S. J., 1907, lx, 267-273.—
  Potter (S. O. L.) Notes on the Philippines.  Phila. M.
  J., 1900, v,  803-807. —Prevalent (The) diseases of the
  Philippine Islands.  St.  Louis M. & S. J.,  1906, xc, 285-
  292.—Bepublica(T.)  Nosoreeyesin Manila; lacrimal
  fistula both with and without purulent dacryocystitis, as
  seen in tbe Philippines.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 12.—
  Bichardson (G.)  The prognosis of those diseases in-
  cident to military service in the Philippines. Colorado
  M. J., Denver, 1903, ix, 333-339.—Seaman (G. E.) Some
  observations of a medical officer in  the Philippines.
  Milwaukee M. J., 1902, x, 181-189.—Springer (W. D.)
  Diseases in the Philippines; abstract from Boise States-
  man. Sanitarian, N. Y., 1900, xiv, 48-50. — Thomas
  (J. B.) Notes on diseases encountered inBaguio, Benguet,
  P. I., and the adjacent highlands of central Luzon, in-
  cluding revised excerpts from the advance sheets of a re-
  port to the Secretarv of the Interior.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1905. x, 28-32. —Washburn  (W. S.)   The relation be-
  tween climate and  health,  with special reference, to
  American occupation of the Philippine Islands.  Am. J.
  M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s , exxx, 497-517.

Philippine Islands (Condition  of med-

  icine and hygiene in).
    United States.   War  Department.    Bureau
  of Insular Affairs.   Report of the superintendent
  of  government laboratories in  the Philippine
  Islands for  the vear 1902-3.  8°.   [Washington,
  1903?]
    Curry (J.J.)  U. S. Army  pathological  laboratories
  in the Philippine Islands;  a description of the work of the
  army pathological laboratories and general remarks on the
  investigation of thediseasesof  the Philippines.  [Abstr.]
  Boston M. & S. J.. 1901, cxliv.  175-177.  Also, Reprint —
  Fales (L. H.)   The American physician in  the Philip-
  pine civil  service. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 513-517.—
  Freer (P. C)   The new Philippine Medical School
  e-tabli-hed bv the government of the Philippine Islands.
  Scienc.-. X. y!. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n.s., xxvi, 600-602.—
  Greeiileaf'iC. R.)  A brief statement of the sanitary
  work -o far accomplished in the Philippine Islands, and
  of the pre^'-nt  shape of  their  sanitary administration.
  Am. Pul). Health Ass. Rep. 1901, Columbus,O.,  1902, xxvii,
  157-165.—Iteiser i V. G.)  The progress of medicine in
  the Philippine Islands.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvii, 245-247.—31cCusky (D. G.)  The medical situa-
  tion in the Philippines, past, present, and prospective.
  Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1905, xiii, 209-227.—
  JTIcDill (J. R.) Status of medical affairs in the Philip-
  pine Islands.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 503-507.—
  minor (J. C.)  The health and wealth of Benguet Prov-
  ince, P. I.  Ibid., 1900, xxxv, 948— Ottoly (L.)   History
  of dentistry in the Philippine Islands.  Tr.Internat. Dent.
Philippine Islcmds (Condition of med-

  icine and hygiene in).
  Cong. 1904, Phila., 1905, iii, 284-289.—Persons (R. C.)
  Report on the sanitary relations of the Philippine Islands
  to the naval fleet.  Rep. Surg.-Gen. Navy, Wash., 1900,
  200-208.—Phelan (H.du R.)  Sanitary service in Suri-
  gao, a Filipino  town in the island of Mindanao. J. Ass.
  Mil. Surg.  V. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1904, xiv, 1-18.   Also, Re-
  print.— Strong (R. P.)  The Bureau of Government
  Laboratories lor tbe Philippine Islands.  Am.  Med.,
  Phila., 1903, v,  663-61,7— Teimey (E. R.)  Experiences
  in the Philippine Islands.  Kansas Citv M. Index-Lancet,
  1907, xxx, 230-234.

Philippine Islands (Flora of).
     CvTALOGUE-Memoir of  a collection of forestal
  productions exhibited by  the general inspection
  of woods and forests of the  Philippine  Islands
  at the Universal Exposition  of Philadelphia,
  U. S. A.   8°.   Manila, 1875.
     Merrill (E. D.)  New  or noteworthy  Phil-
  ippine plants. ' I-IV.   8°.   Manila, 1904-5.
    See, also, infra.
     Pardo  de Tavera (T. H.)  Plantas  medici-
  nales de  Filipinas.  8°.   Madrid, 1892.
     -----.   The same.  The medicinal plants of
  the  Philippines.  Transl. and revised by J. B.
  Thomas.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1901.
    Bacon (R. R.)  The physiologically active constit-
  uents of certain Philippine medicinal plants. Philippine
  J. Sc, Manila, 1906, i, 1007-1036.—Edwards (H. T.) The
  vegetable fibers of the Philippine Islands.   Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1905,lxvii, 222-230.—Merrill (E. D.)  The
  flora of the Lamao forest reserve.   Philippine J. Sc,
  suppl., Manila, 1906, i, 1-141. -----.  New or noteworthy
  Philippine plants,  v. Ibid., 169-246, 1 pi.
Philippine   Islands   Medical  Association.
  Program   of  4.  annual  meeting, 1907.   8 pp.
  8°.   Manila,  1907.
Philippine (The) Journal of Science.   Edited
  by Paul C. Freer [et al.].   [10 Nos. annually.]
  v. 1-2, 1906-7.  4°.  Manila.
    Current.

Philippo (James Cecil)  [      -18J»3].
    Obituary.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 46.
Pliilippoff (T.)   * Anemie pernicieuse progres-
  sive infantile.   43 pp.  8°.   Lausanne, F. Buedi,
  1904.
Pliilippoff (Mme. Zinaide), nee Soudakoff
  [1862-    ].    *De la valeur  des transplanta-
  tions musculo-tendineuses dans le traitement du
  pied-bot paralytique.  79  pp.  8°.   Paris, 1897,
  No. 314.
-----.  The same.  79 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1897.
Philippon (Louis-Gabriel)  [1864-    ].   *I>e
  l'infanticide par strangulation.  78 pp.,  1 1.  4°.
  Li/on, 1895, No. 1042.
Philippon (Philibert) [1868-   ].  *Delacra-
  niectomie chez les microcephales.  1 p. 1., 43 pp.
  4°.  Saint-Etienue, 1893,  No. 842.
     Faculte de medecine et pharmacie de Lyon.
Philippot (Leon-Marie-Andre)  [1873-     ].
  * Du traitement des metrorrhagies par la faradi-
  sation.  [Lille.]  4 p. 1., 34 pp., 3 1.  8°.   Paris,
  1900,  No. 9.
Philipp*  (A.)   *Die  Resultate  der operativen
  Behandlung  der Bauchfelltuberkulose.   37 pp.
  4°.   (iijltiui/en,  W. F.  Kastner,  1890.
Philipp*  (Paul-Gottfried) [1864-     ].  *Ueber
  die Neubildung von Arterien mit stark verdick-
  ter Muskularis in Pleuraschwarten.  15 pp.  8°.
  Kiel, A. F. Jensen, 1891.
Philipp* (Wilhelm) [1870-    ]•  * Ueber Schu-
  delsc-hussverletzungen mit Benutzung der in der
  Zeit von  1878 bis 1902 in der k. chirurgischen
  Universitatsklinik  zu Gottingen  behandelten
  diesbeziiglichen  27 Kranken.   80 pp.,  11.  -8°.
  Gottingen, E.  A.  Huth, 1904. 
PHILIPPSON.                             248                                PHILLIPS.
 Philippson.  L'autonomie et la centralisation
   dans le systeme nerveux des animaux.   Etude
   de phvsiologie experimentale et comparee.  208
   pp., 10 pi.  8°.  Bruxelles, Folk fils, 1905.
 Philippson (Alexander]).   Die Prophylaxe
   der Gonorrhoe.  8 pp.  8°.   Berlin,  1893.
     Repr.from: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1893, lxii.
 ------.  Eine verbesserte  Quecksilbersalbe.  1
   sheet,  roy. 8°.  Berlin, 1S9(>.
     Repr.from: Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1896, x.
 Philippson (L.)   Vermeintliche Probleme in
   der Pathologie.  Die allgemeine Pathologie vom
   Standpunkte des Arztes aus beurteilt.  viii, 194
   pp.  8°.   Wien, W. Braumuller,  1904.
 Philippson (Ludovicus).   'TXrj  dvQpoaitivn.
   Pars I. De internarum humani corporis partium
   cognitione  Aristotelis  cum  Platonis  sententiis
   comparata.  Pars  II. Philosophorum veterum
   usque ad Theophrastum doctrina de sensu.  The-
   ophrasti de sensu et sensilibus fragmentum his-
   torico-philosophicum, cum textu denuo  recog-
   nito  prima conversio  Latina et commentaria.
   Aristotelis  doctrina  de sensibus.  Theophrasti
   fragmenta de  sensu,  phantasia  et intellectu e
   Prisciani metaphrasi primum   excerpta.   vii
   (11.), 252 pp.  8°.   Berolini, J. A. List, 1831.
 Philippson (Paula)  [1874-    ].   Ueber den
   Eisengehalt der Leberzellen bei Neugeborenen
   und Kindern im ersten Lebensjahr.  32 pp. 8°.
   Breslau, 1904.
 Philippson (P[hcebus]  M[oses]).   Die Som-
   merkrankheiten im  Jahre 1831.   Nach  seinen
   Beobachtungen geschildert.  viii, 287 pp.  8°.
   Berlin, T. C. F. Enslin, 1832.
 ------.  Ueber die Gesichtslagen des Kindes bei
   der Geburt und die Anwendung der Kopfzange
   bei denselben.  23  pp.  4°.  Magdeburg, W.
   Heinrichshofen, 1864.
 Philips (Ed.)  & I>e Jongh  (H. C.)   Onge-
   vallenwet 1901.  Wet van 2. Januari 1901 (st.
   1) houdende wettelijke verzekering  van  werk-
   lieden tegen geldelijke gevolgen van ongevallen
   in bepaalde bedrijven, metde betreffende uit-
   voeringsbesluiten  en formulieren, ingeleid en
   voorzien  van aantekeningen, hoofzakelijk, ont-
   leend aan de officieele bescheiden.  2 p.  1., 248
   pp.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1903.
I Philips  (Hermann)  [1865-     ].   *Statistik
   der erworbenen Syfilis.  28 pp., 1 sheet.  8°.
   Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1896.
 Philipse  (Adriaan Marie Frederik  Hendrik).
   * Bac. anthracis mirabilis.  En eigenardige va-
   rieteit van  miltvuurbacillen.   2 p. 1., 144  pp.,
   3 pi.   8°.   Groningen, P. Noordhoff, 1905.
 Philipsen, Mayster.
,     See Alleredelst (Das) und bewertest Regiment der
   Gesundtheit [etc.]. sm. 4°.  Augspurg, 1530.
 Philipsen (Harold Aron Peter) [1839-
   92].
     Widmark (J.)  [In memoriam.]  Hygeia, Stock-
   holm, 1892, liv, 187.
 Philipson (Sir George Hare) [1836-    ].  The
   Bradshawe lecture on the pathological relations
   of the absorbent system.  Delivered before the
   Royal College of Physicians of London, August
   18, 1884.   25 pp.   8°.   Newcastle-upon-Tyne, J.
   M. Carr, 1884.
 Philipsson (Laurent. M.) &  Tielcke (Ludo-
   vicus B.)   Diss. med. de cholera.   20 pp.  4°.
   Lunche, typ. Berliugianis,  [1791].
 Philipslhal (Hans)  [1875-    ].  *Ueber die
   Carunkeln der weiblichen Harnrcihre.  32 pp.
   8°.  Berlin, O. ron Holten, 1898.
 Phillippe  (A[drien]) [    -1858].   Observa-
   tion d'un cas  de morve aigue chez  1'horn me.
Phillippe  (A[drien])—continued.
  Extrait de la Clinique  chirurgicale  de 1'Hotel
  Dieu de Reims.   34 pp., 1 pi.   8°.  Brims, Assi/
  & Cie., 1S44._
-----.   Histoire de la saignc'e et des revolutions
  qu'elle a. subies depuis les temps les plus recules
  jusqu'a nos jours, accompagnee d'une  esquisse
  historique  sur les barbiers.  52 pp.  12°.   f't-
  try, F.-V. Bitscl; 1855.
Phillips  (Benjamin).   A treatise on the ure-
  thra;  its diseases, especially stricture, and their
  cure,   xvi,  319 pp.  8°.   London,  Longmans
  [and others], 1832.
Phillips  (Charles).  Esquisse physiologique des
  transplantations cutanees.  Lettre 111.  vi, 7-
  65 pp.  12°.  Bruxelles, 1839.
Phillips (Charles D[ouglas] F[ergusson]) [1830-
  1904].   Materia  medica,  pharmacology, and
  therapeutics.  Inorganic substances.  2. ed.  xiv,
  898 pp.   8°.  London, J. & A.  Churchill, 1894.
-----.   The same.   3.  ed.   xiv,  921  pp.   8°.
  London c0  New  York, Longmans,  Green ct1 Co.,
  1904.
------.   The therapeutics of the  iron compounds.
  8 pp.   12°.   [Edinburgh], Y. J. Pentland, 1904.
    Repr.from:  Edinb. M. J., 1904, lviii, n. s., xvi.
    See, also, Pembrey (M[arcus] S[eymour|) & Phil-
  lips (C. D. F.)  The physiological action of drugs.  8°.
  London, 1901.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1671.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 1619.  Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
  1905, lxxxviii, p. cxxi (Sir  R. D. Powell).  Also: West-
  minst. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, xiv, 1 (W. Murrell).
------& Bradford (J. Rose).  On the action
  of certain drugs on the circulation  and secretion
  of the kidney.   21  pp.  8°.  London, Pardon
  & Sons,  [n. d. ].
Phillips  (Charles E.  S.)  Bibliography of X-
  ray literature and research (1896-7), being a
  ready reference index to  the literature on  the
  subject of Rontgen or X-rays,  xxxvii, 68 pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.  London, 1897.
Phillips  (James J.)  [1798-1874].
    Satehwell(S. S.)  Biographical sketch. North Car.
  M. J., Wilmington, 1892, xxx, 350-354.
Phillips  (John) [1800-1874].
    See Acland (Sir Henry  Wentworth). The  Oxford
  Museum.  16°. [Oxford, I860.]
Phillips  (John)  [1855-    ].   Four cases of
  'spurious hermaphroditism in  one familv.   12
  pp.  8°.   London, 1886.
    Repr.from:  Tr. Obst. Soc, Lond., 1885-6,xxviii.
------.    Pregnancy  complicated  by purpura
  haemorrhagica.  4 pp.   8°.   London,  1886.
    Repr.from:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1886, ii.
------.  The etiology and pathology of  hydram-
  nios, with its relation to certain  foetal  deform-
  ities.  17 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1887.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1886-7, xxxii.
------.  The value of cocaine in obstetrics.  8 pp.
  8°.  London, 1887.
    Repr.from:  Lancet, Lond., 1887, ii.
-----.   On  the  obstetrics of dicephalous mon-
  sters,  with history and dissection of a case.   19
  pp.  8°.   Edinburgh, 1888.
    Repr.from:  Edinb. M. J., 1888-9, xxxiv.
------.   On the analgesic value of antipyrin intra-
  and post-partum.  11 pp.   12°.  London, 1890.
    Repr.from:  Lancet, Lond. 1890, ii.
-----.   On tetanus as a complication of ovari-
  otomy.   17 pp.   12°.   London, 1891.
    Repr. from: Proc. Roy. M. & Chir.  Soc, Lond., 1890-92,
  iii-iv.
------.   Outlines of the diseases of women,  xiv,
  273 pp.   12°.  London, C. Griffin & Co., 1893.
------.   The same.   2. ed., revised,  xvi, 275 pp.
  8°.  London, C. Griffin  & Co.,  1897. 
PHILLIPS.
249                PHILOSOFOFF-WESER.
Phillips (John)—continued.
-----.   The same.   3. ed., revised,  xvi, 280pp.
  12°.  London,  C. Griffin A Co., 1901.
_____.   The same.   4. ed., revised and enlarged.
  xiv, 282 pp.   8°.   London, C.  Griffin ct-  Co.,
  1906.
    Also, Co-Editor of: King's College Hospital reports,
  V. 1, 2, 1893-4; 1894-5.
Phillips (J[ohn] J[ones])  [1843-74].  Cases of
  puerperal convulsions treated without bleeding.
  17 pp.  8°.   [London, 1871.] [P., v. 219S.]
    Repr.from:  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1871, 3. s., xvi.
-----.   On sudden  death from  svncope  soon
  after labour.  13 pp.  12°.   [London, 1873.]
    Repr.from:  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1873, 3. s., xviii.

Phillips  (Laurence  Wilmer  Kin</lal'e)

  [1855-1907].
    Obituary. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1907, xxi, 191.

Phillips  (Leslie).   Medicated baths   in   the
  treatment of skin diseases.   1 p.  1., 103,. viii pp.
  12°.  London, II. K. Lewis,  1893.

Phillips (Richard) [1778-1851].
    Woodward (B.B.) [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1896, xiv, 211.
Phillips (R[ichard] J [ones]) [1861-    ].   Liv-
  ing larvae in the conjunctival sac.  pp. 110-112.
  8°.  [New York, 1892.]
    Cutting from: Arch.  Ophth., X. Y., 1892, xxi, 110-112.
■-----.  Spectacles and eyeglasses.  Their forms,
  mounting, and  proper adjustment,  viii, 17-97
  pp.  12°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Sou &  Co.,
  1892.
-----.  The same.   2.  ed.   viii, 105 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son A Co., 1895.
-----.  The same.   3. ed.  viii, 17-109  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, Blakiston's Son &• Co., 1902.
Phillips (S. Latimer).   Rupture of the mem-
  brana tympani by  the injection of warm water
  into the auditory canal for  the removal of  im-
  pacted cerumen.   21.   8°.   [Atlanta, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Atlanta M. & S. J., 1890-91, n. s., vii.
-----.  A peculiar form of iritis characterized by
  a gelatinous mass in anterior chamber  at times
  resembling a cataractous lens.   4 pp.  8°.   At-
  lanta, 1896.
    Repr.from: Atlanta M. & S. J., 1896, 3. s., xiii.
Phillips (Samuel E.)   Notes of  recent  and fu-
  ture research.   The synthesis of  caffeine.   1
  galley sheet.   London, 1889.
    Repr.from: Chem. News, Lond., 1889, lix.

Phillips (Thomas) [1760-1851].
    Tont (T. F.)  [Biography.]  Diet. Xat. Biog., Lond.,
  1896, xiv, 217.

Phillips (Thomas II.)  [1839-1902].
    Obituary. N. York M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 602.
Phillips (Walter P.)  A mild corrective.   22
  pp.   12°.  New York, 1883.
Phillips (Wendell  C.)   Transamination of the
  antrum of Highmore, nasal  cavities, frontal si-
  nuses, and larynx, with  remarks on the treat-
  ment of empyema of the antrum.   6  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1891.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1891, xxxiii.
-----.   A case of so-called laryngeal vertigo or
  laryngeal epilepsy.  6 pp.   16°.  [Philadelphia,
  1892.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx.
-----.   Some observations upon the sequelae of
  adenoid or  lymphoid  tissue in  the naso-  and
  oro-pharynx.  8 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1899.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1899, xii.

Phillips (Willard P.).
    .See Salem, Massachusetts. Account of the proceed-
  ings [etc.]. 8°.  Salem, 1869.
Phillips (W[illiam] F[owke] R[avenel]) [1863-
      ].  Sunstroke weather of  August, 1896.   4
  pp.   roy. 8°.  Washington,  1896.
    Repr.from: Month. Weather Rev., Wash., 1896.

------.  Clothing  and  temperature.   6  pp.  8°.
  Washington, Weather Bureau, 1897.
    Bull. no. 126, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Weather Bureau.

------.  Meteorological conditions of sunstroke.
  15 pp.  8°.   Washington, 1897.
------.  Climate of Cuba.  Also  a note on the
  weather of  Manila.   23 pp.  8°.   Washington,
  Weather Bureau, 1898.
    Bull. no. 22, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Weather Bureau.
    See, also, United States.  Department of Agriculture.
  Weather Bureau. Climate and health.  4°. Washington,
  1895-6.

Phillipsburj*-, New Jersey.
    &e Sewage (Disjioml of).

Phillipson  (Burton  R.)   Descriptive particu-
  lars, with illustrations, of the terrace system of
  sewage  disposal  (Fletcher  and  Phillipson's
  patent).   16 pp., 2  diag.   8°.   Dublin,  B. D.
  Webb & Son, 1889.

Philocatalase.
    Battelli (F.) & Stern (Mile. L.)  La philocatalase et
  l'anticatalase  dans  les  tissus animaux.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxl, 1197.  Also: Compt. rend. Soc.
  de hiol ,  Par., 1905, i, 758-760.  Also: Trav. du lab. de
  physiol. Univ. de Geneve 1906-6, Geneve, 1907, vi, pt. 12,
  3 pp.----------. L'activateur de la philocatalase dans
  les  tissues animaux. Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1905, cxli, 139-142.  Also:  Trav. du lab. de phvsiol. Univ.
  de Geneve  1905-6,  Geneve, 1907, vi, pt. 11, 3 pp. -----
  -----. Recherches sur la philocatalase et l'activateur de
  la philocatalase dans les tissus animaux. J. de physiol.
  et de path, gen., Par., 1905, vii, 957-972.-----------.
  Recherches sur  le mode d'action de la philocatalase.
  Trav. du lab. de physiol. Univ. de Geneve 1905-6, Geneve,
  1907, vi, pt. 10, 2 pp.

Philodemus [pseud.].
    See ITIcn (Hoe) in Canada over de cholera denkt.  8°.
  's Grarcultuge, 1866.

Philodina paralitica.
    IUarenoux (E.)  Note sur  un rotifere (Philodina
  parasitica n. sp.) vivant dans le tube digestif de larves
  aquati<jues d'insectes.  Compt. rend. Soc. d. hiol., Par.,
  1898, 10. s., v, 749.

Philology.
    See, also, Indians (North American, Languages
  of); Language; Nomenclature  (Medical).
    Geifpiths (L. M.)  Medical philology.  Pt. 1.
  12°.   Bristol, 1905.
    Stadelmann.   *De quantitate vocalium lati-
  nas  voces  terminantium.   8°.   Lucernse, 1884.
    [Lenliossek (M.)]   Az orvosi nyelvezet magyar-
  saga.   [Explanation of medical  philology.]  Allatorvosi
  lapok, Budapest, 1906, xxix, 487-489.—ITledical terms
  in the New English dictionary.  [Edit.]  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 160;  966: 1907, i, 101; 828.—Rose (A.)
  Greek terms in  medical language; a preliminary col-
  lection. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 433; 507; 746.
  -----. Einige Beispiele  fehlerhafter medizinischer No-
  menklatur. Deutsche  med. Presse, Berl., 1906, x, 117.
  -----. The word "phrenitis".  N.York M.J. [etc.], 1906,
  lxxxiv, 1056-1058. -----. ^Etiology, pathology, and ther-
  apy of medical slang.  Am. M.  Compend, Toledo, 1907,
  xxiii, 81-83.-----.  Barbarism in medical language.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 426-428. -----. Some con-
  spicuously incorrect terms in medical onomatology. Med.
  Notes & Queries, Lancaster, Pa., 1907, iii, 65; 93.—Kos»e
  (I. C.)  Words not usually found in medical dictionary's.
  Virginia M.  Month., Richmond, 1895-6, xxii,  673-679.
  Also, Reprint.—Sakorrapho* (M.)  Comment on doit
  former les neologismes medicaux derivant du grec   Se-
  maine med., Par., 1906, xxvi, 614. Also, transl.: Deutsche
  med. Presse, Berl.,1907. xi,28; 34.—Wilder (B. G.)  The
  medical profession  and the simplified spelling.  Buffalo
  M. J., 1906-7, lxii, 326-330.—Wille (O.)  Aerztedeutseh.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1906, xxxii,
  1206; 1301.

Philoponus (Lotarius).
    See Bodin (Jean).  De magorum deemonomania libri
  iv.  8°.  Basilex, 1581.

PhilosofofT-Wesor (Fernanda).  *Ueberdas
  Verhalten der Pneumococcen und Leukocyte n 
PHILOSOFOFF-WESER.
250
PHIL-PORNIX.
Philosofoff-Weser (Fernanda) —continued.
  im  Blute bei fibrinoser  Pneumonie  und  ihre
  prognostische Bedeutung.  46  pp.,  1 1.   8°.
  Zurich, A. Markwalder, 1904.
Philosophical  (The)  epitaph of W. C, es-
  quire, for a memento mori on the philosopher's
  (tomb)  stone.   With  three  hierogliphical
  scutcheons displaying  Minerva's and  Hermes'
  birds, and Apollo's birds of paradice in philo-
  sophical mottoes and sentences, with their ex-
  plication.  With a perfect discovery of the im-
  mortal  liquor  alchahest or  Inacchabean  fire,
  and of the volatized salt of tartar, or samech,
  and of other elixirs,  with their differences and
  properties.   A briefe of  the golden calf or the
  world's idol [etc.].    The golden ass  [etc.].
   2 p. 1.,  22,  56  pp.   8°.   London, W.  Cooper,
   [1673].  [P., v. 1902.]
Philosophical portrait series.   Part I. Philos-
  ophers,  43  portraits.   Part  II. Psychologists,
  25 portraits.  68 port.  fol.  Chicago, Open Court
  Publishing Co., 1898.
Philosophical Society of Washington.  Bulle-
  tin, v. 11-12,1888-94.  8°.  Washington, 1892-5.
Philosophisclie Studien.  Hrsg. von Wilhelm
   Wundt.   Namen- und Sachregister zu Band 1-
   20.  Bearbeitet von  Hans Lindau.   iv, 171 pp.
   8°.  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1904.

Philosophy (3/edical).
    See,  also, Medicine (Theories, etc., of).
    Arreat (F.-G.-C.)   Elements de philosophie
   medicale, ou theorie  fondamentale de la science
   des faits m<§dico-biologiques.   8°.   Paris, 1858.
    Barry (Bev.  E.)   The iEsculapian monitor;
   or  faithful guide to  the history of the human
   species and most important branches of medical
   philosophy;  combined with  moral reflexions,
   and enforced by religious precepts.   8°.   Lon-
   don, 1811.
    Bernard  (J.)  Philosophie de la  medecine.
   8°.  Paris, 1871.
    Blanquier (H.)   Ce que le  medecin devrait
   savoir sur la vie.  (Esquisse d'un programme
   de  philosophie biologique.)  8°.  Toulouse,  1906.
    Broussais (F.-J.-V.)   Memoire sur la philo-
   sophie de la medecine.  8°.  [Paris, 1832.]
    Chauffard  ([M.-P.]-P.-E.)   De la  philoso-
   phie dite  positive  dans ses rapports  avec la
   medecine.  8°.   Paris, 1863.
    Conferences  on  the moral  philosophy of
   medicine;  prepared by an American physician.
   12°.  New York & London,  [1906].
    Coste  (J.-F.)  Du genre  de  philosophie
   propre a, l'etude et  a la pratique de la mede-
   cine.   Discours  de  reception  a  l'Academie
   royale des sciences,  arts et lettres de Nancy, lu
   dans la seance  publique du 25 aout 1774.   12°.
   Nancy, 1775.
    Dtraxd (J.-P.)    La philosophie physiolo-
   gique  et medicale ii l'Academie de  medecine.
   8°.  Paris, 1868.
    Fessenmaver (A.)   *Quelques considerations
   de philosophie  medicale.  4°.  Strasbourg,  1849.
    Gebel (B.)   *Philosophiam criticam  arti
   medicse non esse inimicam defendet.  8°.   Trap
   ad Viadr., 1794.
    Gerdy (P.-N.) Eemarques sur la philosophie
   medicale.  8°.   Pan's, 1855.
    L'Htillier (E.)   Meditations de philosophie
   medicale et de  clinique sur  quelques maladies
   de poitrine.   8°.  Pont-d-Mousson, 1868.
     Lordat (J.)  Indispensable necessite  de la
   philosophie  naturelle  experimentale inductive,
 Philosophy  (Medical).
  pour la construction et la conservation de l'an-
  thropologie medicale.   8°.  Montpellier, 1858.
    Orshanski  (I. G.)   Pozitivizm  i  kontizm.
  [. . .  andComtism.]   8°.  Kharkov,  1894.
    P. (S.)  Essai critique et theorique de philo-
  sophie medicale.  8°.   Paris,  1862.
    Rindfleisch (G. E.)  * Aerztliche Philoso-
  phie.   4°.  Wurzburg, 1888.
    ------.  The same.   4°.  Wurzburg, 1888.
    Also, transl. in: Fiziol. sbornik (Danilevski) Kharkov,
  1891, ii, 463-479.
    Schelver (F. I.)  Philosophie der  Medizin.
  12°.   Frankfurt a. M., 1809.
    Schulze (C. G. F.)   *De dignitate medicinae
  philosophica.  4°.  Yitebergie, [1812].
    Vacca-Berlinghieri  (F.)  La filosofia della
  medicina.  8°.  Lucca, 1801.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Venezia, 1801.
    Werther (G.  C.)    De philosophia medico
  necessaria.  4°.   Lipsiu; [1709].
    Allbutt (T.  C.) Medicine and philosopliv.  Med.
  Mag., Lond., 1900, ix, 352-364.—Barclay (W. F.) The
  philosophv of the science and art of medicine.  Tr. Mis-
  sissippi Valley M. Ass.,  1900, ii, 421-136.—Fallot.  De la
  maladie et de la force vitale.  Bull. Acad. roy. de med.
  de Belg., Brux., 1855-6, xv, 437-447.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Jolly. Introduction  a l'etude de la philosophie dans
  ses rapports avec l'hvgiene et la medecine. Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1869, xxxiv. 93-112.—Joly (H.) El movi-
  miento fllosoflco: filosofia medica.  An. Acad, de m£d. de
  Medellin, 1893-4, v, 253-302.—Parvln (T.) Philosophi-
  cal problems in  medicine.  Tr. Am. M. Ass. Phila., 1879,
  xxx, 91-121. Also, Reprint.—Perrin (T.) Necessitedes
  etudes philosophiques en medecine. Gaz. med. de Lyon,
  1858, x, 45-49.  Also, Reprint.—Tichenor (G. H.), jr.
  Medicine, philosophicallv treated.   South. Pract., Nash-
  ville, 1901, xxvi,  73-79.
Philosophy (The) of insanity by a late inmate
  of the Glasgow Royal  Asylum for Lunatics, at
  Gartnavel.   100 pp.   8°.   Edinburgh,  Mac-
  Lacldan & Stewart,  1860.
Philothalos [pseud.].  The wife's domain,  vii,
  162 pp.  8°.   London, J.  Churchill,  1860.
Philothcos   Physiologus.    See  [ Tryon
  (Thomas)].

Philothion.
    de Rey-Pailhade (J.)   Nouvelles recherches
  sur le philothion, son  role physiologique dans
  les  oxydations intra-organiques.   8°.   Paris,
  1892.
    ------.   Role du philothion dans l'absorption
  du  soufre pris  par la voie  gastro-intestinale.
  8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Frebault.  Le philothion de  M. de Rey-Pailhade.
  Midi med., Toulouse, 1892, i, 61-66—de Rey-Pail-
  liade (J.)  Recherches experimentales sur le philo-
  thion;  principe immediat repandu dans les deux regnes
  vivants, son  role physiologique  probable  dans l'ab-
  sorption de l'oxvgene par la cellule vivante.  Gaz.
  hebd.  d.  sc.  med. de  Montpel., 1891,  xiii, 256; 265.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Sur le role du philothion dans  la
  respiration des tissus.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.
  C.-r., Par., 1893, xxii.pt. 1,250.  -----. Roleduphilothion,
  principe organique: 1° dans la respiration des tissus-  2°
  dans l'absorption du soufre pris a l'interieur.  loid., :!02.
  -----. Sur la constitution et l'origine anaerobiedu phi-
  lothion, principe immediat organique.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1894, 10.  s., i.  455-457. -----. Le philothion
  dans le regne vegetal. Ibid., 1895, 10. $., ii, 413. -----.
  R61e du philothion dans le mecanisme de  Taction des
  medicaments speciaux de la nutrition.  Bull. gen. de
  therap. fetch Par., 1901, cxli, 85-92. -----. Role du phi-
  lothion dans les mecanismes de la vie ccllulaire.  Ibid.,
  cxlii, 5-12.
Philonzc (Georges)  [1871-     ]. * Coups de
  feu sans projectiles.   Armes de  poche.   Etude
  medico-legale.   80 pp.  8°.   Paris,  1897, No.
  278.
Phil-Pornix  [pseud.].    See  de  Mandeville
   (Bernard). 
PHILPOTS.                                    251                                    PHIMOSIS.
Phil pots (Edward P.).
    See Tiebel (H. C.) & Philpots (E. P.)  Dr. Tiebel's
  official handbook, [etc.].  8°.  London, 1896.

Philters.
    Dedo (R.)   *De antiquorum superstitione
  amatoria.  8°.   Gryphix, [1904].
    Wolff (J. F.)  Diss, med.-juridica de philtris
  rite examinandis et  dijudicandis,  von Liebes-
  Trancken.   4°.   Vittembergw,  [1726].
    Gilbert (E.)   Les poisons, les philtres et les charmes
  dans l'histoire. Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1906-7,
  xii, 171; 218; 244;  277.— Godellick (W.)  Liebezauber
  der Volker;  eine Umfrage.  Anthropophyteia, Leipz.,
  1906, iii, 165-168.—Martini (J.)   Gutachten iiber ver-
  meinthche Wirkungen eines angeblich bcigebrauchten
  Liebestrankes.  Ver. deutsche Ztschr. f. d. Staats-Arznk.,
  Freib.  i.  Br., 1850, n.  F., vii, 331-342.—Wimmer  (W.
  E.)  Zur gerichtsiirztlichen  Beurtheilung  der,  durch
  sogenannte Antaphrodisiaca hervorgebrachten Wirkun-
  gen. Mag. f. d. Staatsarznk., Leipz., 1844, ii, 227-243.

Phimosis.
     See, also, Paraphimosis.
     Freeland  (J.  T.)    Phymosis  in  children.
  8°.  Indianapolis, 1888.
     Germa  (J)   *Du  phimosis;   ses  conse-
  quences, son traitement.   4°.   Paris, 1892.
     Morix (F.)   Du phimosis congenital; sa fre-
  quence; ses  dangers; simple  moyen d'y reme-
  dier.  8°.   Biom, 1890.
    Bandel  (P.)  Phimosis chronica.  Ztschr. f. Wund-
  arzte u. Geburtsh., Fellbach, 1S97, xlviii, 225-229.—Bo ros
  (B.)   Phimosis  congenita enlekesebb este.  [Case.]
  Urologia, Budapest, 1907,59— Brota(A.)  Phimosisavec
  troubles de la miction.  Tribune med., Par., 1907, n. s.;
  xxxix, 109.—Butler (C. A.)  Nervous conditions induced
  by phimosis  and adherent prepuce. Am. J.  Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 131-136.—Dean (F.
  J.) Phimosis; its pathology and treatment.  Internat. J.
  Surg.,  N. Y.,  1898, xi, 172.—van  Eysselsteijn (G.)
  Phimosis congenita; haar beteekenis voor het individu
  endemaatschappij.  Nederl.Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1904, 2. r., xl, d. 2, 213-221.—Gaither (A. B.)  Acquired
  phimosis, due to  unsuspected venereal  warts, simulat-
  ing gumma of the penis.  Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvii,
  129.—Goldschniidt (H.)  Ueber die Vervvendung der
  Phimosenklappe.   Dermat. Centralbl.,  Berl., 1900,  iv,
  5.— Hennig (C.)  Ueber die seltenere  Form der an-
  geborenen Phimose.  Jahrb.f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1893-4, n.
  F., xxxvii, 348-351.—Kelly (P. N.)  Phimosis in chil-
  dren.  Northwest. Laiuet, St. Paul, 1900, xx, 311.—Kir-
  misson.  Lephimo-is.  Rev.gen.de clin.etdetherap.,
  Par., 1907, xxi, 313—Knox (R. W.)  A phimosis case.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,l*95, xlviii, 175.—Lozano (R.)  Forma
  rara de hmosis.  Re v. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1902,
  lv, 295-29*.— Martin (W.)  Phimosis in children. Med.
  News, Phila., 1*95, lxvii, 647.— Mendelsohn (M.) Phi-
  mosis, Paraphimose. Diagn. Lex. f. prakt. Aerzte, Wien u.
  Leipz., 1894, iii, 612; 672. Also, Reprint.—Middleton (A.
  B.)  Congenital phimosis.  Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janes-
  ville, 1899, ii, 182.—Page (C. C.) A case of phimosis of
  traumatic origin. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y.,
  1897, xv, 170.—Pieque.  Phimosis  chez  d'adulte et ob-
  session.  Progres med., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 258-260.—
  It i lie. Ueber Phimosis acquisita.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1767-1770.—Kussnian
  (C. G.)  Phimosis in infancy and childhood.   Am. Pract.
  & News. Louisville, 1905, xxxix, 222-229.—Tillaux.  Le
  phimosis chez les enfants.  Med. inf., Par., lv97,315-318.
  Also: Independ. med., Par., 1897, iii, 385. —Wilcox (S.
  F.)  Phimosis and adherent hood of the clitoris; their ef-
  fectsonchildren, andmethodsof treatment. Hahneman.
  Month.,Phila., 1906,xii,336-310.—W itzenhausen.  Die
  Phimose, eine wichtige Ursache innerer Erkrankung der
  Knaben.  Munchen.  med. Wdm-chr.,  1907,  liv, 1082-
  1085.—If ale (L. M.)  Concerning phimosis.   Babyhood,
  N. Y., 1896, xii, 314-316.

Phimosis (Complications of).
    See,  also,   Calculus  (Preputial);  Chorea,
  Epilepsy,  Causes  of;  Gonorrhoea  (Complica-
  tions of).
     Berger  (L.-E.)    *Sur des  accidents  peu
  connus  du  phimosis  congenital.    (Revue  cli-
  nique.)   4°.  Paris, 1890.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1890.
    Klindt  (E. F. \V.)   *Hypospadie  in  Kom-
  bination mit hochgradiger Phimose.  8°.   Halle
  a. S.,  1906.
    Beadles (E. S.)   Phimosis; a  report of cases with
  operation with special reference to reflex nervous phe-
Phimosis (Complications of).
  nomena and haemophilia.  Tr. Mississippi M. Ass., Jack-
  son, 1891,  112-121.—Beeson  (H. A.)  Some reflex dis-
  turbances in children.  Columbus M. J., 1897, xix, 55-
  58.—Besser (H.)  Eclampsia due to phimosis in a child
  seven months old.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, Hi, 886.  Also,
  transl.: Med. contemp., Lisb., 1898, xvi, 13.—Boiteuxfils.
  Retention d'urine et paralysie des membres inferieurs oc-
  casionnees par un phimosis congenital.  Bull. Soc. de
  med.  de Besancon (1888), 1890, 3. s., no. 1, 157-161.—
  Braine.  Phimosis aigu de cause rare.  Ann. de therap.
  dermat. et syph., Par.,  1902,  ii, 529.—Budin (P.)  Des
  adherences du prepuce au  gland.  Pediatric prat., Lille,
  1905, iii, 118.—Cerkez (T.)  Tratamentulfimoselcacoin-
  plicatie a  manifestatiilor  sililitice.   Rev. de chir., Bu-
  curescl, 1897-8, i,  166-169.—Colaco (B.)  A  case of phi-
  mosis  complicated with preputial  calculi.   Med. Re-
  porter, Calcutta, 1895, vi, 225.—Cooke (J. B.)  Preputial
  adhesions in children.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii,
  38-40.— Cordier (A. H.)  Phimosis; local and remote
  results. Kansas M. J., Topeka, 1891, iii, 170-174.—Denuce
  (M.)  Trois observations de  troubles nefveux chez des
  enfants atteints de phimosis  congenital, gueris  par la
  circoncision. Ann. de la Policlin. de Bordeaux, 1891-3, ii,
  137-142. -----. Des hernieset des hydroceles consecutives
  au  phimosis congenital. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1894,
  xxiv, 457;  473. -----. Des troubles de la marche occa-
  sionnes par le phimosis.  Mem. et bull. Soc.demed. et
  chir. de Bordeaux (1894), 1895, 92-131. -----.  Des hernies
  et des hydroceles constjeutifs au phimosis  congenital.
  Ibid., 196-209.—Du Caste 1.   Phimosis inflammatoire.
  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1890, lxiii, 774-776.—Edie (J. O.)  Re-
  flex neurosis from phimosis.   Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1900,  xix,  56-58.   Also:  Phila. M. J.,  1900, v, 695.—
  Erwin (J. C.)  Reflex irritation from congenital phi-
  mosis.  Tr. Texas M. Ass.,  Austin, 1904, xxxvi, 483-489 —
  Gale (H. A.)  Reflex neurosis from phimosis.  Phila.
  M.  J., 1900, v, 930.—Gentry  (W. D.)  Nervous derange-
  ments produced by sexual irregularities in bovs.  Med.
  Current, Chicago, 1890, vi, 268-274—Gerzabek (B.)
  Incontinentia urinse jako  powiklanie stulejki.  [. . . as
  a complication of phimosis.]   Now. lek., Poznan, 1905,
  xvii, 3-5.—Gonzalez Castro (J.)   Fim6sis congenita
  con adherencias.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1900, xlvi, 188-191.—Griffith (F.)  The complications of
  phimosis,  with  treatment.  N. York M. J., 1902, Ixxv,
  977-983. Also, Reprint.—Hodgdon (A. L.)   A case of
  threatened convulsions with complete congenital occlu-
  sion of the orifice of the prepuce; followed by a few re-
  marks on phimosis and circumcision.  Am. J. Dermat. <k
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,  1898-9,  ii, 122-127.—Jones
  (R. C.)  Glycosuria due to  congenital phimosis.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1901, xlvi, 448.—Lasnier (H.)  Phimosis
  et ses complications.   Rev. med., Quebec, 1897, i, 97.—
  Le Boy.  Calcul phosphatique canalicule de la fosse
  naviculaire chez un enfant de 6 ans, presentant du phi-
  mosis congenital.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1901, ii, 453.—
  Loumeau (E.)  Phimosis congenital avec  retrecisse-
  ment tres serre de 1'orifice  preputial; complications; cir-
  concision; particularites relatives a l'operation; gu6rison.
  Ann. de  la Policlin.  de Bordeaux, 1891-3,  ii, 26-32.—
  Melita (S. P.)   Preputial  calculi in a case of congenital
  phimosis.   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 60.— Mor-
  genstern (J.)   Phimosis and deformity of  the hand.
  Pediatrics, N. Y  & Lond., 1896, ii,  155.—Morris (H.)
  Phimosis; a cause of  hip  disease and talipes. Lancet,
  Lond., 1897, i, 479.—Mmm  (W. P.)  Phimosis and the
  conditions that it complicates in the adult.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1894, lxiv, 322-324.  Also. Reprint.— Oro (M.) Fi-
  mosi congenita;  infiltrazione cpiteliale del ghiandc; no-
  tevoli iperestesie riflesse.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat.,
  Napoli, 1902, v, 23S.  Also: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,
  1902, xxxvii, ."50.—Patterson (A.)  Congenital phimo-
  sis, with thirtv-nine preputial calculi.  Scot.  M. & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1898, ii,  421-426.—Percy (J. F.) Two cases of
  phimosis, with peculiar nervous >ymptoms; circumcision
  in both, followed by death in one, recovery in the other.
  West. M. Reporter, Chicago, 1890, xii, 4— Pieque. Rap-
  port sur un cas de phimosis chez l'adulte; pyeio-nephrite
  consecutive; mort; par M. le Dr. Pauzat.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1893, n. s., xix, 157-162.—Pineau.
  Trois grosses pierrespr6putiales dansun an cien phimosis.
  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1887, xvi,
  pt.  2, 806.—Polttar (E.)  Phimosis congenitalis kovet-
  keztcben lctrejott vizeletcsurgas esete.  [A case of incon-
  tinence of urine in consequence of congenital phimo-
  sis.] Urologia, Budapest, 1905,17.  Also, transl.: Pest.med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 389-402.—Porter (J. A.)
  Some reflexes, and cases to illustrate.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc,
  Grand Rapids,1895,xix,144-151.—Keccas(B.D.)  Le phi-
  mosis congenital comme cause de lithia.se. Arch.orient.de
  m6d.  et de chir., Par., 1901, iii, 121-121.—Reese (F. D.)
  Troubles arising from phimosis, with report of cases.
  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1897, Iii, 625—Roberts  (W. L.)  A
  case of retention of urine due to phimosis leading to cys-
  titis and  pyonephrosis; necropsy.  Lancet,  Lond., 1894,
  ii,  1346.—Sayre  (L. A.)  Partial paralysis from reflex
  irritation  caused bv congenital phimosis and adherent
  prepuce.  Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila., 1870, xx, 205-211. Also, 
PHIMOSIS.
252
PHIMOSIS.
Phimosis (Complications of).
  Reprint.—Soucek (B.)  Phimosa pfic'inou smrti. [Phi-
  mosis a cause of death.]  Casop. 16k. eesk.,v Praze, 1885,
  xxiv, 805; 820.—Taylor (A. S.) Case of congenital phi-
  mosis leading to death at  the age of eighty-three. Lan-
  cet,  Lond., 1891,  i,  1040.—tngar. [Ueber Storungen
  der Stuhlentleerung bei  Siiuglingen mfolge Phimose.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,
  285.—Vassal  (J.) Retention d'urine par calcul prepu-
  tial et phimosis.  Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon., Par.,
  1905, viii, 227-229.—Webb (G. B.)  Reflex neuroses from
  phimosis. Phila.  M. J., 1900, v, 1105.—Wharton  (H.
  R.)  Phimosis, adherent  prepuce,  paraphimosis.  Am.
  Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr), 2. ed., Phila., 1898, 1057-1061,
  2 pi.— Willmore (W. S.)  A ca-e of congenital  phimo-
  sis with encysted preputial calculi.  Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta, 1905, xl, 386.—Woolley i.G. T.)   Congenital phy-
  mosis and adherent prepuce.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Tr.,
  Melbourne, 1889, ii, 234.

Phimosis (Treatment of).
     See, also, Phimosis  (Treatment of,  Operative).
     Brena  (J.)   * Tratamiento de la phimosis
  con chancro.  8°.  Mexico, 1869.
     Carrere (J.-B.-J.-E.)  [1875-     ].  *De  la
  dilatation dans le traitement de phimosis con-
  genital.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1899.
     de  Mignot (P.)  Phimosis et  paraphimosis
  accidentels,  efficacite de  la   belladone  est  de
  nouveaux constantee.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1843.
    Branson (G.J.)  Dilatation of the prepuce in in-
  fantile phimosis.  Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1904, iii, 18.—
  Emerson  (N.  W.)  Congenital phimosis; its rational
  treatment. N. Eng.  M. Gaz., Bost., 1890, xxv, 260-270.—
  Gehrung; (E. C.) The bloodless treatment of phimosis.
  Interstate M. J., St.  Louis, 1904, xi, 670-672—Graeser.
  Zur unblutigen Phimosen-Dehnung.   Miinchen. Med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1842.—Guttmann. Einige Be-
  merkungen  iiber die Bedeutung  und Behandlung der
  Phimose, hauptsachlich  im kindlichen Alter.  Aerztl.
  Prax.,  Wurzb., I>s99, xii, 373.—Hunt (C. C.)  Congenital
  phimosis; a protest against  indiscriminate operative
  interference.   Illinois M.  J., Springfield, 1902-3, Hi, 540.—
  Matzenauer (R.)  Phimosendilatator.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 623.—Orlipski.  Beitrag zur un-
  blutigen Phimosen-Behandlung.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1902, xlix,  1462.—Parks (W. B.)  Circumcision
  not  necessary in  voung  children.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1896, xxvii,  1176.  [Discussion], 1177.—Petrival-
  sky (J.)  Ku  therapii fimosy.  [The treatment of phi-
  mosis]   Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1907,  xlvi, 1055-1062 —
  Schilling (F.)  Ueber methodische unblutige Erweite-
  rung der Phimosis  kleiner Knaben.   Sitz.-Protok. d.
  aerztl. Ver. Niirnb.  1898, Munchen, 1899,  59-62. Also:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1899,  xlvi, 349.—Wilcox
  (S. P.)  Phimosis and adherent hood of the clitoris; their
  effects on children  and methods of  treatment.  Tr.
  Homceop. M. Soc.  N. Y., Oneonta, 1906, i, 145-148.

Phimosis (Treatment of Operative).
     See,  also,  Circumcision;  Epilepsy  (Treat-
  ment of, Operative).
     Bartsch  (W.)    *Zur  Behandlung der Phi-
  mose.   8°.   Miinchen, 1903.
     Blanchard (A.)   *Du phimosis  et de son
  traitement   par  la methode  annulaire.   4°.
  Lyon, 1895.
     Cervantes (E.)  * Fimosis v su tratamiento.
  8°.   Mexico, 1877.
     Remondino (P. C.)  Phymosis and the pre-
  puce, or a plea for circumcision.   8°.   [n. p.,
  1889,  vel subseq. ]
     Cutting [with printed title]  from: Proc.  South. Calif.
  M. Soc,  [n. p., n. d.], 101-118.
     Bacon (L.W.), jr.  The treatment of phimosis.  Yale
  M. J., N. Haven, 1899-1900, vi, 29-38.—Baird (W. TA  A
  new phimosis forceps.  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 1003.—Bal-
  duzzi (A.)  Cura radicale di fimosi congenita con  il
  processo del Prof. Duplay.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1902,
  xxiii,  766.—Baptista  (B.)  Operacao  da phymosis.
  Brazil-med., Rio  de  Jan., 1903, xvii, 224—Barba (M.)
  Operazione della fimosi  (incisione; escisMone; circonci-
  sione)  eseguita la merce dei Klemmer, e  la sutura  in-
  tercisa, preceduta da quella a filzetta. Incurabili, Na-
  poli, 1892, vii, 545-548. — Beall iT. T.)   Modified phimo-
  sis operation.  Tr. Mississippi M. Ass., Jackson, 1S87, 67-
  69.—Blue (W. R.)  Circumcision  for phimosis and ve-
  nereal warts.  Pediatrics, N. Y.,1901,xi, 166-172.—Borey
  (A.H.)  A new phimosis clamp. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1907, xlviii,2116.—Botelho Benjamin (A.)   Pincade
  phimosis modificada.  Brazil-med.,  Rio de Jan.,1903, xvii, i
                         -  ■  —   .-

Phimosis (Treatment of Operative).
 261. — Bon Hand.  Nouvelle methode pour operer le
 phymosis en un seul temps.  Limousin med., Limoges,
 1895, xix, 97.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1895, ix,
 266.—Bramson  (Li  En ny Phimosistang.   [A new
 phimosis clamp]  Hosp.-Tid., Kpbenh., 1899, 4. R., vii,
 68-711.—Bruce (C. E.)  Cocaine in circumcision.  Med.
 Rec, N. Y., 1885,  xxviii,  48s— Cochran (H. L.)  Im-
 mediately recurring phimosis after operation.  Brook-
 lyn M. J.,  1895, ix,  280-284. — Degner (G.)  Posthio-
 tomia interna.  Med. Monatschr., N.  Y., 1890, ii,  563.—
 Donnart.  Procede  de M. le medecin - major de  1«
 classe  Isambert, pour l'operation du  phimosis.   Arch.
 de med. nav.,  Par., 1899, lxxii, 211-213.—Emodi (A.)
 Phimotomia altal gyogyitott impotentia coeundi  esete.
 [A case of  .. . cured by phimotomy.]  Urologia, Buda-
 pest, 1903, no. 3,13. Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
 Budapest,  1933, xxxix, 1249. — Esquerdo (A.)   El
 fimosis y  su tratamiento.  Gac.  med. catal.,  Barcel.,
 1898, xxi, 449-456. — Federicl (N.)  Circoncisione per
 fimosi.  Clin, mod., Pisa,  1898,  iv, 213-21 >. — Filatoff
 (N. F.)  Fimoz.  [Phimosis.]   In his: Klin, lektsii, 8°,
 Mosk., 1900, i, 38-12.—Francon (A.)  De l'operation
 du phimosis chez les diabetiques.  Mem. et compt.-rend.
 Soc. d. sc  m6d.  de  Lyon  (1886), 1887, xxvi, 162-167.—
 Greco (D.) Un nuovo processo per 1' operazione della
 fimosi.  Scuola med. napol., 1S81.  iv,  568-576.  Also, Re-
 print. -----. I vantaggi del nuovo processo operatorio
 per la circoncisione della fimosi con il  postiorraptron, is-
 trumento inventato nel 1881 dal  Dott. Donato Greco.  N.
 scuola med. napol., 1S93, x, 75-78.—Habs.  Operation
 der Phimose nach Dr. Hagedorn. Centralbl. f.  Chir.,
 Leipz., 1893, xx, 857-m;1.—Hathaway (H.) The  treat-
 ment of phimosis. Toledo M.& S. Reporter, 1891.iv,27.—
 Heredia.  Un nuevo procedimiento para la operaci6n
 del fimosis por circuncisi6n.  [From: Cr6n. med.,  Con-
 cepci6n (Chile).]   Rev. med. de Sevilla,  1899, xxxiii,
 229-232.—Hoiheinier (J. A.)  Phimosis; a plea for its
 relief by early operation.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893,
 xxi, 890.—Jalland.  Circumcision; death.  Lancet,
 Lond., 1882, i, 308.—Jeffery (G. C.)  Phymosis. Ho-
 mceop. J. Obst., N. Y., 1890, xii, 43-45. —Koclier.  Phi-
 mosis.  In his:  Chir. Klin, zu  Bern, 8°, Jena, 1891, 61.—
 Krecke (A.)   Phimosen.  Zwei Jahre chir. Tatigk. . . .
 Privatklin.  v. . . . Munchen, [1905], 157. — Laaf (F.J.)
 Ueber  eine neue Operationsmethode der Phimose.
 Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1901, xxvii,
 142. — Lupin (J.) Phimosis,  paraphimosis  et circonci-
 sion.   Med. mod., Par., 1898,  ix,  657. — Lardennois.
 Nouveau procede pour la cure chirurgicale du phimosis.
 Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1902, xxvi, 109-111.—Le
 Clerc (L.)  Des procedes nouveaux d'op6ration du phi-
 mosis.  Clinique,  Brux., 1898,  xii, 545-547.—Leduc (S.)
 Operation du  phimosis par le galvanocautere.  Arch.
 d'eiectric med.,  Bordeaux, 1901,  ix,  705.  Also: Assoc.
 franc,', pour l'avance. d. sc   C.-r. 1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt.
 2, 823.—liemaire (L.) Chirurgie conservatrice du pre-
 puce dans le phimosis.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
 Par., 1905, xix, 756-758—Lespinasse (V. D.)  Phimo-
 sis; its treatment  by a new technique.  Surg., Gynec. &
 Obst., Chicago,  1905,  i, 424-430.—Link (G.)  The treat-
 mentof inflammatory phimosis.  Indiana M.J..Indianap.,
 1904-5, xxiii, 9-12.—Longuet (L.) Chirurgie du phi-
 mosis.  Progrds med.. Par., 1906, 3. s., xxii, 353; 385; 403.—
 Lorimer (H. F.)  Phimosis.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo,
 1899, xv, 75-78.—McCullough (J. W. S.)   Results from
 circumcision.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi,342.—Marion
 (G.)  Cure  radicale du phimosis.  Semaine med., Par.,
 1900, xx, 369.—Mlsh (V.)  Phymoplastica, kak sposob
 operativnavo llecheniya  fimoza.   [. . . as a method of
 operative treatment of phimosis.] Sibirsk. Vrach. Vle-
 dom.,  Krasnoyarsk,  1902-3,  i,  201.—Morse  (J. L.) The
 non-operative  treatment of phimosis in infancy.   Ann.
 Gynaec. & Paediat., Bost., 1896-7, x, 555.  Also, Reprint—
 Munn (W. P.)  The operative treatment of inflam-
 matory phimosis  and the use of the sharp curet and
 strong bi-chloride solution for chancroids.  Med. News,
 Phila., 1894, lxv,  706.   Also, Reprint.—Natanson (G.)
 A new phimosis-hook.  Ibid., 1895, lxvii, 68.—Nelli (L.)
 La circoncisione  nella cura del fimosi  e  delle  ulceri
 veneree.  Gazz.  d.  osp.,  Milano, 1906, xxvii,  1205. —
 O'Daniel  (M.  H.)   Circumcision  as  a  preventive
 means of disease and reflex neuroses.  Georgia J. M.
 & S., Savannah, 1897, i, 217-220.  -----. Circumcision; its
 importance in the treatment and prevention of certain
 reflex nervous phenomena.  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y.,
 1906, xix, 236.—OperazlonI di fimosi. Ist. di clin. chir.
 d. r. Univ.  di  Pisa.  Rendic d. operaz., 1898-1901, 114.—
 Palmer (E. R.)  Circumcision under cocaine; improved
 operation.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1886, xxx, 345.—Petrecca
 (M.)   Un nuovo  processo operativo  della  fimosi.  Cor-
 riere  san.  Settim.,  Milano, 1897, viii, no. 27, 1; no. 28,1;
 no. 29,1.—Priklonski (I. I.)   Fimoz kralnel  ploti i
 yevo llecheniye.  [Phimosis and its treatment.]   Russk.
 J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov,  1904, vii, 622-626.—
 Prunas-Tola  (G.)  Fenomeni istericida fimosi; opera-
 zione e guarigione.  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1898-9, v,
 353-356.—Reclus.  Phimosis et circoncision.  Rev. gdn. 
PHIMOSIS.
253
PHLEGMASIA.
 Phimosis (Treatment of  Operative).
   de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905,' xix, 257.—Beg. nan It
   (J.)  Criscde eonvulMons apres l'operation du phimosis.
   Bull, med., Par., 1901, xviii, 836.—Boy i.I.G-.)  Ueber cine
   bishernicht berucksichtigte Contra indication der Phimo-
   sisoperation, die Cystis der ersten Lebensjahre. Verhandl.
   d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . .  . deutsch. Na-
   turf. u. Aerzte 1900,  Wiesbaden, 1901, 186-194.  Also:
   Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1901, n. F., liii, 648-657.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d.Gesellsch.deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
   1900,Leipz., 1901, lxxii, pt.2,2. Hlfte.,166.—Rozlianski
   (V. M.) K llecheniyu vrozhdennavo fimoz.i.  [1'reat- |
   ment of congenital phimosis.]  Med. Obozr.. Mosk., 19U3,
   lix, 501-504.—Mchlott'er (H.)  Zur Technik der Phimo-
   senoperation.  Centralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1901, xxviii,
   658-660.—Schiirmayer (B.) Zur Operation der Phimo-
   sis.  Med. Neuigk., Munchen, 1894, xliv, 225.—Simmons
   (H. B.)  Evidence  for early correction of  phimosis.
   Am. M. Month., Bait., 1902-3, xx, 201-205—Smith (F. K.)
   An operation for phimosis.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1896-7, xii,
   684-690.  Also, Reprint.—Snow (H.)  The treatment of
   congenital phimosis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, i, 1023.—
   Sortino (S.) Contributo all' operazione deila fimosi;
   nuovo  processo mediante la  pinza emostatica portafili
   da fimosi.  Corriere san.  Settim., Milano, 1897, viii, no.
   10, 1.  Also: Riforma  med., Napoli, 1897, xiii,  pt. 1, 782-
   784.—Steele (W. G.)  The value of circumcision in the
   treatment of diseases of the general system. Hahneman.
   Month., Phila., 1895, xxx, 171-182.—Stenczel  (A.)  Ein
   Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung der Phimose.  Mili-
   tararzt, Wien, 1904, xxxviii,  68-70. — Tacchetti (G.)
   L' operazione della fimosi.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma,
   1901, i, 166-169. — Thifiry  (P.)  Modification a  l'ope-
   ration du phimosis par le procede dit  de Vidal  ds Cassis.
   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 97-100. -----. Dela
   circoncision envisagee  principalement chez  l'adulte;
   manuel operatoire et  pratique simplifiee de l'operation;
   soins preiiminaires et consecutifs.  Gaz. m6d. de Par.,
   1891, 7. s., viii, 181; 193; 205; 219;  230; 218.—Thomas
   (J. D.) Phimosis. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 3.  s., ii,
   250-255.—Tillaux.  Traitement du  phimosis.  Repert.
   de therap., Par., 1898, xv, 431^34.—Tobiasek (S.)  O
   nove plasticke cirkumcisi fimosy.  [The new plastic cir-
   cumcision for phimosis.] Casop. "lek. desk., v Praze, 1907,
   xlvi, 155-158. Also, transl: Arch.  f.  klin. Chir., Berl.,
   1907, lxxxiii, 302-307.—Torres (E.)  Procedimiento em-
   pleado en el hospital Porfirio Diaz para la  pr&ctica de la
   circuncision (fimosis). Cr6n. mea. mexicana, Mexico,
   1897-8, i, 121-123. —Trekaki.  Remarques sur trente
   cas de circoncision.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,
   1892, exxii, 82-85.—Trnka.  Ueber eine neue operative
   Behandlung der Phimose.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1893,
   xliii, 2047.—Tronehet.  Nouveau mode d'op6ration du
   phimosis.  Bull. Soc. de med. et  chir. de  La  Rochelle
   (1898), 1900, 5. s., no. 10, 58-60.—U'enzel  (F.)  Zur Be-
   handlung  der Phimose.   Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
   1902, xlix, 271.—Wetherill  (H. G. i  Phimosis and cir-
   Camcisiom.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc. Denver, 1892, 167-171.
   Also: Univ.M.Mag..Phila., 1892-3,v, 17-19.— White (J.W.)
   Dr. White's operation for phimosis. N.York M. J. fete],
   1905. Ixxxii, 359.—Wiener i A. ('. i  Congenital phimo-
   sis; its consequences, and relief bv a new method.  Chi-
   cago Clinic, 1897, x, 172-175.—Williams (C.) . The relief
   of the immediate and  remote effects of phimosis by cir-
   cumcision.  Clin. J., Lond., 1897,  x,  346-349.—Wood-
   yatt < J.  F.)  Circumcision  for  congenital phimosis.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 545.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1903,
   ii, 458.

 Phimosis  in animals.
    Bowl by.  Phymosis  and paraph ymosis [in  the
   horse].  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1905-6, xxix, 1185-1188.—
   Frohner.  Operative Heilung einer Phimosis.   Mo-
   natsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1893-4, v, 177-179—.lost
   (H.)  Phimosis  beim Pferde.  Berl. thierarztl. Wchn-
   schr., 1900, 338.

 Phimosis in tie female.
    See, also, Clitoris  (Adhesions  of,  Preputial);
   Paraphimosis in the female.
    Bates (Mary E.)  Phimosis in the female.  Woman's
   M. J., Toledo, 1906, xvi, 70-77.  Also: Colorado M. J., Den-
   ver, 1906, xii, 450-461.

I'll in  (John).  Practical hints on the selection
   and  use of  the microscope.  2. ed.   xii, 13-181
   pp.   12°.   New  York, 1877.

Phinney (Elisha) [1809-92].
    Cassidy  (P.) Obituary.   Proc. Connect.  M. Soc,
   Bridgeport, 1892, 873.

Pliioravanti (Leonardo).  See Fioravanti.
Phipson (Mrs. Pechey).   Address to the Hin-
  doos of Bombay on the  subject of  child-mar-
  riage.   15 pp.   8°.   [Bombay], 1890.
 Pliipson (T. L.)  Health notes and curiosities
   of  medical  science,   xiv,  205 pp.  12°.  Lon-
   don,  G. Boutledge cl- Sons, 1898.
    See, also, Burggraeve (Adolphe).  Dyspepsia [etc.].
   8°.  New York, lxsg.                             J
 PliiKnlix (C[esaire-Auguste])  [1852-1906].   *I.
   Recherches sur I'anatomie et la physiologie de
   la rate chez les icthyopsides.  II.  Propositions
   donnees par la Faculte [des sciences de Paris].
   1 p.  1., 96 pp., 1 1., 5 pi.  8°.  Paris, A. Ilen-
   nuyer,  1885.
    For Biography, see Progres med., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxii,
   218-220 (J. Noir).
 Pliisalix-Picot (Mme.)   *Recherches embry-
   ologiques, histologiques  et physiologiques  sur
   les glandes a venin de la  salamandre  terrestre.
   1 p. 1., 140 pp., 7 pi.  8°.   Paris, 1900, No. 439.
 -----.   The same.   140  pp., 7 pi., 6  1., 1 pi.,
   8°.  Paris, Schleicher frires, 1900.
 Pliiziologicheskiy sbornik.  See Danilevski
   ( Aleksandr  Iakovlyovich )   &  Danielevski
   (Vasily Iakovlyovich).

 Phlebalgia.
    See Veins (Diseases of).

 Phlebectasia.
    See Veins (Dilatation of).

 Phlebitis.
    See Portal vein (Inflammation, etc., of); Veins
   (Inflammation of); Vena cava (Diseases of).

 Phlebitis (Cerebral).
    See Brain (Sinuses of, Diseases of).

 Phlebitis (Gouty  or  rheumatic).
    See Veins (Inflammation of, Causes, etc., of).

 Phlebitis (Syphilitic).
    See Veins (Syphilis of).

 Phlebitis migrans.
    See Veins (Inflammation of, Complications, etc.,
  of).

 Phleboliths.
    See Ovary, Veins, Concretions in.

 Phlebosclerosis.
    See Veins (Sclerosis  of).

Phlebotomy.
    See Bloodletting1; Venesection.

Phlegmasia.
    Sec Inflammation.

Phlegmasia alba dolens.
    See, also,  Phlegmasia  alba dolens (Nonpuer-
  peral).
    Frenkel  (M.)  *De  la  forme  tardive  de
  phlegmatia alba dolens.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Gomes (J.)   * Phlegmatia  alba  dolens.   8°.
  Lisboa,  1886.
    Jaiix ([E.] (). [A.])  * Ueber die Phlegmasia
  alba dolens puerperalis.  8°.  Berlin,  [1897].
    Jouannet  (P.) * Contribution au traitement
  de la  phlegmatia alba dolens puerp£rale.   8°.
  Paris, 1899:
    Liehkmaxn, nee Colson (J.-V.)   * Contribu-
  tion a, l'etude de la pathogenie et du traitement
  de la  phlegmatia alba dolens puerp^rale.   4°.
  Paris, 1896.
    Lippera [T.]  & Pianforini [IL]   Phlegma-
  sia  alba dolens; osservazioni  cliniche  e tera-
  peutiche.  8°.  Fano,  1891.
    Pauly (L.)   * Contribution  ii  l'etude  des
  phlebites variqueuses chez  les femmes enceintes
  et nouvellement accouchees.. 8°.   Paris, 1898. 
PHLEGMASIA.
254
PHLEGMASIA.
Phlegmasia alba dolens.
     Riesen (F. [A.  A.])   *De  phlegmasia? alba?
  dolentis causis et natura.   8°.   Berolini, [1843].
     Rosenthal (T herese).   * Quelq ues considera-
  tions sur  la phlegmatia alba dolens puerperale
  et son traitement.  4°.   Paris, 1892.
     ------.  The same.   8°.  Pons, 1892.
     Signoret (H.)   *De la dechloruration dans
  la phlegmatia alba dolens  d'origine puerperale.
  8°.  Paris, 1905.
     Starck  (H. G.)   *De phlegmatia?  alba?  do-
  lentis natura siva de phlebitide crurali.   8°.   Bo-
  stochii, 1841.

     Sterzing (A.)   * Ueber Phlegmasia  alba do-
  lens.  8°.   Jena, 1889.

     Wallart (J.)  * Entwicklung der Lehre von
  der Phlegmatia alba dolens.  8°.   Strassburg.
  1895.
    Bacon (C. S.)  Phlegmasia alba dolens during preg-
  nancy.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlviii, 518.—Boix  (E.)
  Phlegmatia alba dolens post-puerperale du membre su-
  perieur gauche; guerison.  Arch.gen. de med., Par., 1893,
  ii, 477-480.—Bond (A. K.)  A fatal case of double phleg-
  masia dolens, with remarks on the nature of the disease.
  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1888-9, xx, 301-303—Bonnet-
  liaborderie (A.)  Phlegmasia alba dolens survenue au
  huitieme mois d'une grossesse normale. J. d. sc. m£d. de
  Lille, 1903, i,344-347.—Brindeau (A.) Cas  de phleg-
  matiaalbadolenspendant la grossesse.  Obstetrique.Par.,
  1900, v, 417-420.—Budin.  Phlegmatia alba dolens; peri-
  phlebite des membres inferieurs;  cedeme particulars
  des membres inferieurs.  J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1902,
  xxx, 33; 41.—Campbell (J.) Phlegmasia dolens; reports
  of two cases, both  ending fatally, one from suppurative
  phlebitis, the other from embolism.  Canada Lancet, To-
  ronto, 1894-5, xxvii, 324-326.  Also: Med. & Surg. Reporter,
  N.Y., 1895, lxxiii, 69-72.—Clendenin (P.)   Two cases of
  phlegmasia alba dolens.  Am.  J. Obst., N. Y., 1890, xxiii,
  1221-1227.—Clozier.  Phlegmatia alba dolens traitee et
  guerie apres ou par I'emploi du serum de  Marmorek en
  injectionsous-cutanee. Cong, internat. demed. C. r.,Par.,
  1900, sect, d'obst., 117-123—Courtois-Sufflt & Beau-
  fume.  Phlegmatia alba dolens a debut ganglionnaire.
  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1905,  lxxviii,  219.—Dallas (C. I.)
  Acvki) enui&vvos  (frkeypovri  (phlegmatia  alba dolens) xal
  Ttov T€<j<Ta.fnav anputv ava.<\>'.vet<ja 3 iopas  era TOKerov.   'Ia-
  xpiKo? fjLrjvvTtop, 'Arrival, 1901,i, 117.—Beak (Z.)  Phleg-
  masia alba dolens.  Gyogy&szat, Budapest, 1903, xliii, 504.
  Also: Pest. med. - chir. Presse,  Budapest,  1903,  xxxix.
  1005.—Debove. Phlegmatia alba dolens et nevrite peri-
  pherique.  Gaz. hebd.  de med., Par., 1902, n. s.,vii,  505-
  507. -----.  Sur un cas de phlegmatia alba  dolens. J. de
  mcd.etchir. prat.,Par., 1903, lxxiv, 175-177— Delabrosse
  (M.) Phlegmatiaalbadolens.   Rev. med.de Normandie,
  Rouen, 1902,477-480.—Drews (R.)  Embolie der Lungen-
  arterie nach Phlegmasia alba dolens am 43.  Tage nach
  normalem Verlauf von Geburt und Wochenbett;  Hei-
  lung. Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1894,  lxiii, 181-183.
  Also, Reprint.—Dutt(H. L.)   Acaseofphlegmasiadolens
  followed  by tetanus; death.   Med. Reporter,  Calcutta,
  1895, v, 339.—Eckman(B.F.)   Phlegmasia dolens. Ohio
  M. J.,Cincin., 1895, vi, 33-35.-Fath. Casuistischer Bei-
  trag zur Phlegmasia alba dolens.  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz.
  Aerzte,  Frankenthal, 1899, xv, 58-60. — Fruitnight (J.
  H.)  Puerperal phlegmasia alba dolens.  N.York J. Gvn-
  sec & Obst., 1891-2, i, 97-101.  Also, Reprint.  AlsofAbsir.]:
  N. York M. J., 1891, liv, 718.— Funck-Brentano (L.)
  De  la phlegmatia alba dolens puerperale.  Rev. prat.
  d'obst. et de paadiat, Par., 1900, xiii, 65; 142; 211:240.— Gal-
  lois(P.)  Des formes  frustes  de la phlegmatia.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1898, xii, 542-544.—Hagapoft*.   Moyens pre-
  ventifs  contre la phlegmatia alba dolens  et les varices
  puerperales.  Cong.internat.demed. C.r., Par., 1900,sect.
  d'obst.,  491. — Hagner (C.  E.)   Phlegmasia alba do-
  lens  (puerperal).  Tr. Wash. Obst. & Gynec. Soc  1887-9,
  [N.Y., 1890], ii, 50-64.—Happel (T.J.)  Phlegmasia alba
  dolens.   Memphis  M.  Month., 1898,  xviii, 497-506.—
  Herzield (A.)  A contribution  to  the  therapeutics
  of  phlegmasia  alba  dolens.   N.  York  M.   J., 1900
  lxxii, 933.—Hirst  (B. C.)   Phlegmasia  alba dolens.
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3. v, 255-260.—Hovnanian
  (G. H.)   Potassium nitrate in the treatment  of  phleg-
  masia alba  dolens. Med. News, Phila., 1894,  lxv, 95.—
  Ibanez y Diaz (P.)  Parto  en auto-infecci6n intes-
  tinal; puerperio concurrente con dicha infecci6n; gan-
  grena pulmonar derechaenel curso de esta; flegmasia
  alba dolens doble comofinal  decomplicaciones,curaci6n
  An. de obst., ginecopat. y pediat., Madrid, 1896 xvi, 33-
  38.—Jardine (R )  Phlegmasia alba dolens, with notes
  of two cases.  Glasgow  M.  J., 1896, xlvi, 333-341.  [Dis-
  cussion], 379-3M.—Jousset  (P.)   Phlegmatia  alba
  dolens pulsatile etsels de mercure; guerison.  Art med., |
Phlegmasia alba dolens.
  Par., 1904, xcviii, 188-191.—Keim (G.)  Contribution au
  traitement de  la  phlegmatia alba dolens  puerperale
  (essai de traitement opotherapique).  Obstetrique, Par.
  1900, v, 516-527. -----.  Pathogenie de la phlegmatia
  alba dolens puerperale.   Presse  med.,  Par., 1907, xv,
  449.—Kelly  (J. K.)   Puerperal abscess  of very slow
  formation following the course of the femoral vessels and
  approaching the surface in the middle of  the  thigh
  Glasgow M. J., 1899, Iii, 252-254.—Kersnovski (M. I. j
  Phlegmasia alba dolens puerperalis verkhnikh konech-
  nostel.   [. . . of the upper  extremities.]   Vrach   Gaz
  S.-Peterb.,  1902, ix,  1178-1180.—Klippel.  Alteration
  des nerfs peripheriques dans la phlegmatia alba dolens.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1887, lxii, 457-460.—de  Lalau-
  bie (H.)  Note clinique sur I'emploi  du  salicylate de
  soude contre la phlegmatia  alba  dolens.  Rev. theor. et
  prat. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1896,  iv, 166-176.—
  Laubry (C.)  Conduite a tenir  dans la phlegmatia
  alba dolens.  Tribune med.,  Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv, 265-
  267.—Lavfn (M. G.)   Contribuci6n  al estudio  de la
  flegmasia alba dolens.  An.  r. Acad, de cien. med. .  .
  de la Habana,  1895-6, xxxii, 514-519.—Leblond  (V.)
  La phlegmatia alba dolens d'origine puerperale.  Gaz. d.
  h6p.,  Par., 1890, lxiii, 733-739.—Lindqvist.  Fall af
  phlegmasia alba dolens puerperum.  Hvgiea, Stockholm,
  1898, lx, pt. 2, 216-222—ITI'William (j.)   Notes of five
  cases  of  phlegmasia  dolens, with  treatment.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1891-2, xxiv, 65-67.—Markley (L. R.)
  Phlegmasia alba dolens. Surg.  Clin., Chicago, 1902, i,
  608-611.— Marrs (W. T.)  How do vou treat phlegmasia
  dolens?  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, Ixxxv, 602.—Mat-
  thews (L. I.)  Phlegmasia alba dolens.   Tr. M. Ass.
  Missouri, Kansas City, 1891', 39-45.—ITIaygrier & Le-
  tulle.  Thrombo-phlebite puerperale de la veine  mesa-
  raique; apoplexie veineuse partielle de l'intestin  grele.
  Bull. Soc.anat.de Par.,  1898, lxxiii, 507-510.— IVIiller
  (J.  A.)   Phlegmasia  alba  dolens;  its pathology and
  treatment by means of cold  water compresses  and ice
  bags.  Pacific M. J.,  San Fran.,  1891, xxxiv,  321-328.
  Also: Canada M. Rec, Montreal, 1890-91, xix, 265-269.—
  Mody (J. P.)  A case of phlegmasia alba dolens.  In-
  dian Lancet, Calcutta,  1905, xxv, 982.—Monin  (F.)
  Phlegmatia alba dolens puerperale; deux cas probables
  d'auto-jnfection.   Lyon  med., 1897, lxxxvi, 463-471.—
  ITIosse.   Phlegmatia alba  dolens et  lesions cachecti-
  santesde l'estomac. Toulouse med., 1903, 2. s.,v, 253-261.—
  Nevill (W.  N.)   Puerperal pulmonary  obstruction
  followed by phlegmasia dolens; recovery.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1892, l, 1253.—Noble (G. H.)  Removal of septic
  or infectious matter with a view of relieving phlegmasia
  alba dolens.  Tr.  M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1894, 348-
  354.  Also:  South.  M. Rec, Atlanta,  1894, xxiv,  349-
  354.— Oliver (T.)   Gangrene of the leg in puerperal
  women, with severe pain in, and analgesia  of, the af-
  fected limb.  Lancet,Lond.,v1896,ii,15-17.—Pereles (E.)
  Phlegmasia alba dolens.  Casop.  lek.  cesk.,  v Praze,
  1864, iii, 237.—Petit (P.)  Phlebite d'origine puerperale,
  pied-bot phlebitique.  J. demed.  de Par.,  1898, 2. s., x,
  381.—Plehevin (R.)  De la phlegmatia alba dolens au
  point de vue gynecologique.  semaine gvnec, Par., 1907,
  xii, 329.—Pinard (A.)  Phlegmatiaalbadolens ayant
  atteint les quatre  membres; arthrite purulente du ge-
  nou droit; arthrite de  l'articulation scapulo-humerale
  gauche; arthrite des deux articulations temporo-maxil-
  laires; embolie et gangrene ptilmonaire, etc.; guerison.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. d'obst., de gynec et de paediat. de
  Par., 1905,  vii,  101-107. — Poiak.   Phlegmasia   in
  mother  and child.  Brooklyn M.  J.,  1899, xiii,  589.—
  Pinard. De la phlegmatia alba dolens des suites de
  couches.  Bull, med., Par.,  1899,  xiii,  447.   Also: Inde-
  pend.  med.,  Par., 1899, v, 121. Also, transl.: Internat.
  Clin., Phila.,1900, 10. s., iii, 188-192.—Baymond (J. H.)
  Phlegmasia alba dolens.  Brooklyn M. J.,  1896, x,  101;
  154.—Bene de Cotret (E. A.)   Phlegmatia alba do-
  lens.  Union med.  du Canada, Montreal,  1899, xxviii,
  257; 332; 405.—Bichardiere. Phlegmatia alba dolens
  puerperale et erysipele.  Semaine med., Par., 1892,  xii,
  346.—Biviere (M.)  De la phlegmatia alba dolens puer-
  perale; sa nature infectieuse.  Arch. clin. de  Bordeaux,
  1892, i, 257; 321.  Also: Arch, de tocol. et de gvnec., Par.,
  1892, xix, 865; 928.—Boberts (C. H.)  On the common
  form of white leg after confinement. Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1895, i, 1038-1040.  Also: Tr. Obst.  Soc Lond. (1895), 1896,
  xxxvii, 163-193.   Also [Abstr.]:  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i,
  1186.—Bucker (H. C.)  The treatment of phlegmasia
  dolens.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv. 601.—Saint-
  Ange (L.) Un cas de phlegmatia alba dolens  pendant
  la grossesse.  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1896, ii. 193-203.—
  Schroeter(L.)  Phlegmasia alba dolens.  Med.A:Surg.
  Reporter, Phila., 1896, Ixxv, 683-685. — Sexton.  Phleg-
  masia dolens.  Tr. Mississippi M. Ass., Jackson, 1887,121-
  127.—Sheldon  (J. G.)  Fatal pulmonary embolism fol-
  lowing ascending phlegmasia alba dolens. Am.  Med.,
  Phila.. 1904, vii, 517— Shtern (M.  A.) Sluchal phleg-
  masia albae dolentis puerperalis.  Ejened. jour.  "Prakt.
  med.",  St. Petersb., 1899,  vi, 844-846.— Stapler.  Acci-
  dents prephlebitiques, phlebitiques et  post-phlebitiques 
PHLEGMASIA.
255
PHLORIDZIN.
Phlegmasia alba dolens.
  pucrperaux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1900, 3. s., xvii, 1110-1112.—Stephens (J. B.)  Phlegma-
  sia alba dolens.  South. Pract., Nashville, 1892, xiv, 281-
  2g7 —s to we (H. M.)  Phlegmasia alba dolens and its
  treatment.  N. York  M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 312-315.—
  Szanto (M.) Phlegmasia alba dolens es heveny pajzs-
  mirigylob esete.  [A case of phlegmasia alba dolens and
  acute"imflammation of  the thyroid gland.]  Gy6gyaszat,
  Budapest, 1897, xxxvii, 320.  Also, transl.: Ungar. med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1897, ii, 592-594.—Tarnier.  De la
  phlegmatia alba dolens.  Independ. med., Par., 1897, iii,
  265—Tate (M.  A.)  Puerperal gangrene.  St. Louis M.
  & S. J., 1898, lxxiv, 177-183.—Thompson (G. E.) The
  report of a case of phlegmasia dolens.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1891, cxxiv, 604.—Vialard (F.)  Des embolics pulmo-
  naires prephlebitiques pendant les suites dc couches.  J.
  de ined. et chir. prat., Par., 1904, Ixxv, 62-67.— We lie r
  (C  O  )  Report of a case of milk leg.  Texas M. News,
  Austin, 1895-6, v, 387-393.—Wilkinson (A. D.)  Phleg-
  masia dolens. Am.  Gynac. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1896,  ix,
  431-139.  Also, Reprint.—Willcox (F. M.)   A case of
  tedious labour followed by double phlegmasia alia  do-
  lens and gangrene.   Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 11 v\—Wil-
  son  (F. P.)  Phlegmasia alba dolens. Toledo M. A S.
  Reporter, 1904, xxx, 255-257. — Winter (J. T.) Two
  cases  of phlegmasia dolens.  Tr. Wash. Obst. & Gynec.
  Soc. 1891-5, N. Y., 1896. iv, 81-88.  Also: Am. J.  Obst., N.
  Y., 1893, xxviii, 680-685.—Woodward (C.)  Phlegma-
  sia dolens and  intra-uterine medication.  Chicago M.
  Times, 1904, xxxvii, 63-67.

 Phlegmasia   alba   dolens  (Xon-puer-

  peral).
     See,  also, Chlorosis,  Uterus  (Tumors of),
   Complications, etc., of.
     Bougue (A.-M.-A.)  *De la phlegmatie alba
   dolens dans la cachexie  tuberculeuse.   [Bor-
   deaux.]   4°.   Mout-de-Marsau, 1S94.
     Favre (J.)   * Quelques considerations sur la
   pathogenie des-phlebites, en  particulier de la
   phlegmatia alba dolens.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Maricot (J.)   * De la phlegmatia alba dolens
   chez les tuberculeux.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
     Muxart (A.)   * De la phlegmatia alba dolens
   dans la fievre,typhoide.   8°.  Montpellier, 1899.
     Obrecht (E.)   * Phlegmatia alba dolens dans
   lapneumonie.   [Paris.]   8°.   Nantes, 1902.
     Alvaro Guimaraes.   Phlegmasia aguda n'uma
   menina.  Brazil-med., Rio  de Jan.,  1903,  xvii, 174.—
   Aviragnet (E. C.)  Phlegmatia alba  dolens; throm-
   bose  cachectique.  Bull, med., Par.,  1890, iv,  985-988 —
   Bourdel.  Phlegmatia alba dolens chez une chloroti-
   que.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux
   (1889), 1890, 369-404.—Cappuccio  (D.)  A proposito di
   due casi di phlegmasia alba dolens in corso di  tifoide.
   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 793-796.—Carrie re (G.)
   Sur un cas de phlegmatia alba dolens chez une chloroti-
   qne.  Nord med., Lille, 1902, viii, 158-162.—Cattle (C. H.)
   Non-puerperal phlegmasia dolens.  Prov. M. J., Leices-
   ter, 1891, x, 269-271.—Didier.  Chloro-ancmie; phleg-
   matia alba dolens double.  Bull. Soc. de  med. de Rouen
   (1892), 1893, 2.S., vi,  120-123.—Farge.  Phlegmatia alba
   dolens chez une jeune fille de quatorze ans; manifesta-
   tion doubleetsuccessiveascendanteetdesccndante. Bull.
   Soc.  de med. d'Angers, 1889, n. s., xvii,  58-64.—Flies-
   burg (O.  A.)  Bilateral phlegmasia alba dolens in a
   male. Northwest. Lancet, St.  Paul, 1892, xii, 85.—Gia-
   varini <G.) Uncasodi phlegmatia alba dolens in un
   reumatismo articolare acuto.  Riformamed., Napoli, 1891,
   vii, pt. 4, 349-351.—Hay em  (G.)  Sur  la phlegmatia
   alba  dolens et les  coagulations sanguines intra-vascu-
   laires.  Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1895, lxviii, 733-737.—Her-
   man.  A case  of double phlegmasia alba dolens in a
   young virgin, healthy except for slight anaemia.  Lancet,
   Lond., 1895, ii, 848.— Kidd (C.)  A case of double phleg-
   masia alba dolens  in  a  young virgin. Ibid., 1392.—La
   Torre.  Pseudo-flegmasia  alba dolens nelle vergini.
   Bull.  d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma (1897), 1898, xviii,
  335-337.—JleKim  (C.)  Phlegmasia dolens, or what?
  J. Comp. M. & Vet. Arch., Phila., 1902, xxiii, 419-423.
   Also:  Am.  Vet.  Rev., N. Y., 1902-3,  xxvi,  538-542.—
  Monaco (A.)   La phlegmatia  alba dolens nel corso
  della  clorosi.  Gazz. internaz. di  med., Napoli, 1905, viii,
  193.—Mowat (D.)  Phlegmasia alba dolens in the  vir-
  gin.  Lancet, Lond., 1895,  ii, 1164.—de  Padua (A.)
  Nota  sobre um casode phlegmatia alba dolensnohomem.
  Coimbra med., 1897, xvii, 570: 1898, xviii, 4; 21; 38; 55;
  71.—Pic (A.)  Note sur un cas de phlegmatia alba dolens
  bilaterale dans  la chlorose.  Province med., Lyon, 1892,
  vi, 556-558.—Bockstro  (F. B.)  Three cases of phleg-
  masia dolens.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 812.—Sabrazes
  & .TLongour.  Recherches  anatomo-pathologiques et
Phlegmasia   alba  dolens   (JVon-puer-

  peral).
  bactcriologiques dans un  cas de plegmatia alba dolens
  chez une tuberculeuse.  Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol. de
  Bordeaux, 1894, xv,  26-32.—Woodbury (F.)  Phleg-
  masia dolens.  Boston M. <fe S. J., 1899, cxl, 618.

Phlegmon.
    See, also, Abscess; Boils; Suppuration; and
  under names of regions and organs.
    van Essen  (F.)   *De natura  phlegmones.
  4°.   Traj. ad Bhenum, 1706.
    Anzilotti (F.)  Contributo alio studio della etiologia
  del  flemmone enfisematico.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1906,
  xiv, 1298-1317.—Asa k ura (B.)   [Ein Fall von praevesi-
  caler Phlegmone. Res., pt. 2, 1.] Hifubyog. kiu Hinio-
  kibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, ii, 1-8.— Duclanx (H.)  Le
  phlegmon diffus.  Medecin prat., Par., 1906,46.—Fnder-
  len.  Behandlung des Furunkels, Karbunkels und der
  Phlegmone.  Ztschr. f.Wundarzteu. Geburtsh., Fellbach,
  1907, lviii, 174-179.—Graf.  Ueber einige Falle von aus-
  gedehnten  Phlegmonen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902,
  xxxix, 898.

Phlegmon  (Gaseous).
    Felegyhazi (E.)  A gazpblegmoner61.  [The gas
  phlegmon.]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1907,  li, 743-746 —
  Fraenkel (E.l  Ueber Gasphlegmone, Schaumorganc
  und deren Errcger.  Ztschr.f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1902, xl, 73-102, 2 pl.-Kamen (L.)  Zur Aetiolo-
  gie der Gasphlegmone.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena,  1903-4, xxxv, 554; 086, 3  pi—Botkliichs
  (R.)  Ueber Gasphlegmone.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 2054.—Waserman (H.)   W sprawie powsta-
  wania gaz6w w zywych tkankach ustroju oraz o leczeniu
  ropowki gazowej (Gasphlegmone).  [Genesis of gases in
  living tissues; also on the treatment of the gas phlegmon.]
  Czasopismo lek., Lodz", 1906, viii, 22; 61.

Phlegmon  (Ischiatic).
     &e Abscess (Ischio-rectal).

Phlegmon (Ligneous).
     Lang  (H.)  * Ein  weiterer  Fall von sog.
  Holzphlegmone.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1904.
     Marsoo (F.)   *Du phlegmon  ligneux.  8°.
  Paris, 1901.
     Saussie  (J.)   Contribution  a l'etude  des
  phlegmons de la paroi abdominale; le phlegmon
  ligneux.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
     Betscher  (G.)  Zur  Geschichte  eines  Falles von
  Holzphlegmone. Ztschr. f. Fleisch-u. Milchhyg.,  Berl.,
  1905, xv, 209-211.—von Boenninghausen (F.)  Ein
   Fall von Holzphlegmone.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 350— Fichtner. Ueber
  leichte Formen  der  Holzphlegmone.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr.,  1905, Iii, 1678-1680.—Giuliano  (E.)   Con-
  tributo al flemmone ligneo postoperativo.  Gazz. d. osp.,
   Milano, 1905, xxvi, 636.—Lejars (F.)  Le phlegmon li-
  gneux. Semaine med., Par., 1905, xxv, 52.— JIartinoff
   (A.)  O derevyanistom vospaleniiklletchatki (phlegmon
   ligneux Reclusl. Khirurgia, Mosk., 1901,  ix, 639-654.—
  Parmentier  (M.)  Le  phlegmon ligneux.  Progres
  med. beige, Brux., 1905, vii, 129-132.— Paukstat.  Bei-
  trag zur Lehre der holzharten Entzundung des Binde-
  gewebes (Holzphlegmone).  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1905,xxxiv,516-519.—Poper (P.) Sluchalderevya-
   nistol liegmoni.  [Ligneous phlegmon.] Voyenno-med.
  J., St.-Petersb., 1902, lxxx,  med.-spec.  pt., 1309-1311.—
   Schmincke.  Mitteilung eines Falles von sogenannter
   Holzphlegmone.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,
  634—Sick (P.)  Die Holzphlegmone.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxvii, 311-317.

 Plilips (Edouard).   Seeours aux blesses et aux
   malades.   48  pp.   16°.  Berchem, F. Mattheus,
   [1905].

 Phloridzin.
     See, also, Diabetes  (Phloridzin).
     Clocpet (E.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude cli-
  nique des fonctions  renales a  l'aide de la phlo-
   ridzine.   8°.  Toulouse, 1899.
     Ushinski  (N. [G.])  *Gaz66bmien i  tyoplo-
   proi'zvodstvo pri floridzinnoi glikozurii; eksperi-
  mentalnove izslledovaniye.   [Gas interchange
   and heat production in  phloridzin glycosuria.]
   8°.   S.-Pterburg, 1891.
     Also, transl.  [Abstr.] in: Arch.de med. exper. et d'anat.
   path., Par., 1893, v, 545-547. 
PHLORIDZIN.
256
PHOBIAS.
Phloridzin.
    Biberleld (J.)  Beitrage zur Lehre von der Diurese.
  12. Die Kochsalzausscheidung wahrend der Phlorhizin-
  diurese.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1906, cxii, 398-
  412.—Coolen (F.)  Contribution a l'etude de Paction
  phvsiologique de la phlorhizine.  Bull. Acad, roy de med.
  de"Belg., Brux., 1894, 4. s., viii, 559-604. Also: Arch, de
  pharmacod., Gand et  Par., 1894-5, i, 267-328.  See, also,
  infra, Masoin.—Crenier (M.)  Phlorhizinversuche am
  Carenzkaninchen als Beitrag zur Lehre von der Entste-
  hung von  Zucker aus Eiweiss.   (Bericht  iiber eine
  mit  Ad.  Ritter gemeinschaftlich  gefiihrte Untersu-
  chung.)  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol.
  in Munchen, 1893, ix,  30. -----.  Besitzt das Phlorhi-
  zin einen  specifischen Einfluss auf die Milchdriisen-
  zellen?  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 157.  Also:
  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch.  f.  Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miin-
  chen (1897), 1898, xiii, 92. -----. Chemische und physiolo-
  gische Studien  fiber  das Phlorhizin  und  verwandte
  Korper.   Ztschr.  f.  Biol., Munchen  u.  Leipz.,  1898,
  n. F.,  xix, 59-81.—Frey (E.)   Der Mechanismus der
  Phlorhizindiurese; ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der osmo-
  tischen Arbeit  der Niere.  Arch. f. d.  ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn,  1906, cxv, 204-222.—Frouin  (A.)  Antagonisme
  du bleu  de methylene et de la phloridzine.   Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 411.—Kapsammer
  (G.)  Zur Frage der Phloridzinprobe.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906,  xix,  1415-1417.—von Kdssa (J.) Die Wir-
  kung des Phlorizins auf die Nieren.   Ztschr.  f. Biol.,
  Munchen u. Leipz., 1900, n. F., xxii, 324-332—Kill z (E.)
  & Wright (A. E.)  Zur Kenntniss der Wirkungen des
  Phlorhizins, resp. Phloretins.  Ibid.,  1890, n.  F.,  ix, 181-
  211.—Lepine (R.) &  Boulud.  Sur  le pouvoir  gly-
  colvtique du  sang des  animaux phloridzines.   Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 93-95.-----------.
  Sur la production de sucre dans le rein, chez le chien
  phloridzine. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxix,
  497-199— Lepine  (R.) &  Maltet.   Influence de la
  phlorizine  sur  l'elimination du chlorure de  sodium.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,  11. s., iv, 404.—
  Levene (P.  A )  The influence of phloridzin on the
  bile and lymph. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1897, ii, 107-115.—
  Masoin.  Rapport de la commission qui a ete chargee
  de l'examen du memoire  de M. F. Coolen, a  Gand, inti-
  tule: Contribution & l'etude de Taction physiologique de
  la phlorhizine.  Bull.  Acad. roy.  de med. de Belg.,
  Brux., 1894, 4. s., viii, 490-496—Montuori (A.)  Lafun-
  zione  eliminatrice del  rene negli animali trattati con
  florizina.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1899, 39.—
  Paderi (C.)   Sul meccanismo d' azione della florizzina.
  Boll.  d.  Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia 1897,  Milano,  1898,
  200-228.—Pielicke (O.)   Nochmals zur Phloridzinrei-
  zung.  Centralbl. f. d.  Krankh.  d. Harn- u. Sex.-Org.,
  Leipz., 1903, xiv, 98-100. —Porcher  (C.)  Des injec-
  tions  de phloridzine  chez la vache laititre.   Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 1457-1459.—Bo-
  senteld(G.)   Ueber Phloridzinwirkungen.  Verhandl.
  d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1893, xii, 359-366.—Stiles
  (P. G.) & Lusk (G.)  On the action of phlorhizin.  Am.
  J.Physiol., Bost., 1903-4, x, 67-79.—Warschauer  (E.)
  Einige Bemerkungen  iiber Philoridzin.   Monatsb.  f.
  Urol., Berl., 1902, vii, 662-664.—lokota (K.)  Ueber die
  Ausscheidung des Phlorhizins. Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u.
  Path., Brnschwg., 1904,  v,  313-316.

Phloridzin (Toxicology  of).
    Geelmuyden  (H. C.)  Ueber die Acetonurie bei
  Phloridzinvergiftung.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1898, xxvi,  381-388.—Policard  (A.) A- Gamier (M.)
  Des lesionsrenalesprovoqueesparl'injection sous-cutanee
  de doses  massivesde phlorhizine. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.,  Par., 1907, lxii, 831-836.—Vigliani (R.)  Contri-
  buto a la conoscenza delle alterazioni  di alcuni organi
  nell' avvelenamento da florizina.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1904, xxv, 586.

Phloroglncin.

     Winckel (M.)  * Ueber das angebliche Vor-
  kommen  freieii  Phloroglucins in  den Pflanzen.
  [Bern.]   8°.   Berleburg i. W., 1904.
     Andeer (J.)   Das Resorcinderivat:  Phloroglucin.
  Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1884, xxii, 193;
  579.—Haug.   Ueber eine neue Modification der Phloro-
  glucinentkalkungsmethode.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1891,  ii, 193-196.

Phlyctenosis.

     Riffeault  (L.-C.-H.)   *r]tude sur les phlyc-
  tenules  r^cidivantes des extremite.s.  8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1905.
     Bodin (E.)   Phlyctenose recidivante des extremites.
  Ann. de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 691-696.—
  Carle.  Un cas de phlyctenose recidivante des extremi-
  tes.  Ann. de dermat.  et syph.. Par., 1902, 4. s.,  iii, 130-
  134. -----. Phlyctenose recidivante et dermatite  poly-
  morphe douloureuse.   Bull. Soc. franc,  de  dermat.  et
  svph.,  Par., 1904, xv, 149-152.  Also: Ann. de dermat.  et
  svph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 353.
Phobias.
    Sec, also, Acrophobia; Agoraphobia; Asth-
  ma from  animal  emanations;  Clithrophobia;
  Dermatophobia;   Ereuthrophobia;   Fear;
  Haematophobia;  Hydrophobia;  Lepropho-
  bia;  Lipophobia; Mysophobia; Neurasthe-
  nia (Manifestations of);  Nosophobia; Nycto-
  phobia;  Oikophobia;  Ommaphobia; Para-
  sitophobia;  Phobophobia;   Phonophobia;
  Photophobia;  Professions, etc.; Pseudopho-
  bia; Puerperal phobias; Radiophobia; Rypo-
  phobia;  Sleeplessness  (Fear of)  [Insonini-
  phobia];   Stasobasophobia;  Syphilophobia;
  Tapephobia;   Teratophobia;  Thanatopho-
  bia;  Trichotillomania; Zoophobia.
    Duguet (F.)   *Contribution a l'etude de la
  peur et des phobies; etude pathogenique, etio-
  logique et nosologique.  8°.  Lyon, 1899.
    Marrel (P.-F.-X.)  *Les phobies.   Essai sur
  la  psychologie  pathologique  de  la peur.   4°.
  Paris, 1895.
    Anglade & Jacquin.  Deux cas de phobic  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med.  de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 304-306.—
  Battistelli (L.)  Intorno al significato  clinico di una
  fobia.  Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi, sez.  prat., 959-964.—
  Bekhtereff (V.  M.) O bolleznennom strakhle profes-
  sionalnavo kharaktera; boyazn velikavo vikhoda u svya-
  shtshennikov.  [Morbid fear of a professional character;
  fear of the "great exit" (carrying away  from the altar
  votive offerings without dropping them) in clergymen.}
  Obozr. psichiat.,  nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb.,  1902,  vii,
  733-735.-----. O boyazni opozdat.  [On the fear of being
  late.J  Ibid., 1906, xi, 478-481. -----. Boyazn polovovo
  bezsiliya icoitus'a, kak prichina polovol  nesposobnosti.
  [Fear of sexual impotence and coitus as a cause of impo-
  tence.]  Ibid.. 1907, xii, 85-98.—Berillon  (E.)  Les pho-
  bies neurastheniques  envisagces au point de vue du ser-
  vice militaire et  des aptitudes professionnelles.   Rev.
  d'hyg., Par., 1893,  xv, 983-994. ■-----. Les neurasthenies
  psychiques; phobies neurastheniques envisagces au point
  de vue professionnel.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psvchol. phy-
  siol., Par.,  1894-5,  ix, 33-11.  -----. Agoraphobie traitee
  avec succes par la suggestion hypnotique chez unsujet
  hyperhypnotisable.  Ibid., 1902-3, xvii, 170-172.—Bravo
  y Moreno (F.)   Miedos  morbosos.   Rev. frenopat.
  espafi., Barcel., 1907, v, 232-238.—Capgras (J.) Un cas
  de  phobie  avec delire et tentative  de meurtre.  J. de
  psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1905,  ii, 439-443.—Char-
  pentier (A.) Demarche a. petits pas (phobie hysterique
  de la marche). Rev. neurol., Par., 1907, xv, 83.—Chata-
  lolf (N.)   Essai sur  la classification patho,i,renic)ue des
  maladies nerveuses.   Ibid., 1901, ix, 1146-1151.— Doyen
  (E.)  Quelques considerations sur les terreurs nu ul licks et
  le delire emotif en general.  Encephale, Par., 1885, v, 418-
  438.—Dubreuilh(W.) & Maillard.  Dermatophobie
  familiale.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux
  (1901), 1902, 88-96. —Fere  (C.)  Phobies gemellaires.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s., iv,1114-1116.—
  Gelincau.  De l'hematophobia.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et
  psychol. physiol.,  Par., 1893-4, viii, 136-141. -----. Quel-
  ques reflexions sur les phobies.   Rev. de psychiat., Par.,
  1896, n. s., 128-134. -----. Quelques  observations sur les
  phobies essentielles.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. phy-
  siol., Par., 1896-7, xi, 51-59.—Gorodiclize.  Un cas de
  claustrophobie gueri par la suggestion hypnotique.  Rev.
  de l'hypnot. et psychol. phvsiol., Par., 1893-4, viii, 63-55.—
  HallMJ.S.)  A study of fears.  Am. J. Psvchol., Worces-
  ter, 1896-7, viii,  147-249.  Also, Reprint.—Hartenberg
  (P.)  Une methode de traitement de certaines phobies.
  Cong, internat. demed.  C. r., Par.. 1900. sect, de psychiat.,
  472. -----.  Histoire  et  traitement  d'un cas  de pho-
  bie. Rev. de psychol. clin. et therap., Par., 1900, iv, 209-
  214.  Also [Abstr.]: Bull, med., Par., 1900, xiv, 692. -----.
  Sur l'origine organique de  certaines phobies.  Rev. de
  med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 939-941.—Hughes (C. H.)  The
  non-reason founded phobias of neurasthenia.  Alienist &
  Neurol.,St.Louis, 1906,xxvii,407-413.—Masueci (P.)  Le
  fobie di origine  intranasale.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1903, n.s., xxv,1073.-UIavroukaki* VA.)  Die
  Wirksamkeitder Autosuggestion bei der Nosophobie oder
  Pathophobie. Ztschr.f.Hypnot. [etc.],Berl., 1893-4.ii.328-
  334. Also, transl.:  Rev. de l'hypnot.  et psychol. phvsiol.,
  Par., 1893-4, viii, 370-375.—ITIeiigozzi (A.) Storiad'una
  arcofobia  osservata  in Monte Marciano.  Raccoglitore,
  Fano,1839,iii,97-101.—ObraztsofffV.N.) K kazuistikle
  fobiy i navyazchivikh predstavleniy  professionalnavo
  kharaktera.  [Phobiae and  obsessions of a professional
  character.]  vestnik  Dushevn.  Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1905,
  ii, no. 5,51-66.—Parisot (P.)  De la phobie epileptoide.
  Cong. d. med. alienistes et neurol. de France  . . .  Proc-
  verb. [etc], Par., 1901, xi, 668.—Baymond.  Un cas de
  phobie de la parole.   J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 117.—
  Begis i E.)  Les phobies a deux. Echo med., Toulouse 
PHOBIAS.
257
PHOENIX.
Phobia*.
  1896. 2. s., x, 241; 253— Begnault (F.)  Philies et pho-
  bies alimentaires.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol.,
  Par., 1895-6,x,24-26.—Koch (M.)  Aichmophobie frater-
  nelle; phobie des objcts pointus chez deux frcrcs non ju-
  meaux.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1904, xxiv,
  774-777.—Sanchez Herrero (A.)  lTn caso de antro-  I
  pophobia (miedo a las multitudes).  Siglo med., Madrid,
  1906, liii,488.—Slial'ranoft"(P. P.)  K kazui'stiklefobiy.
  [Case of phobia (fear of nose-bleed).]  Russk. med. vest-
  nik, S.-Peterb., 1901, iii, no. 23, 9-12.—Soukhanolf (S.)  |
  Phobie dn regard.  J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz., 1905-ii,
  vi, 241-247.— Tamura.   [A case of fear of the form of a
  cluster of grapes.]  Sankwa  Fujinkwa Gaku Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1905, vii, 162-168.—Terrieh.  Des phobies.  Pro-
  gres nied., Par., 1906, 3.s., xxii,497.  Also: Anjou med., An-
  gers, 1907, xiv, 31-45. Also [Rev.], 92.—Timpano (P.)
  Clinical observation on a rare case of phobia.  J. Ment.
  Path., N.  Y., 1905-6, vii, 21-26.—Tissie (P.)  Traitement
  des phobies par la suggestion et par la gymnastique medi-
  cale.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1895-6,
  x, 165-174.—Valentin (P.) Considerations psychologi-
  ques sur  la nature et le traitement des phobies.  Ibid.,
  1897-8, xii, 52-57.—Vlavianos. Du traitement des pho-
  bies en general  et de l'agoraphobie en particulier.  Ibid.,
  1898-9, xiii, 296-301.—"Voisin (J.)  Un cas de psychose
  hereditaire degenerative (lethaphobie,  agoraphobie,
  claustrophobic).  Bull, med.,  Par., 1890, iv,  585. -----.
  Phobies gueries par l'hypnotisme. J. de med. int., Par.,
  1903, vii,  42.—Zhukovski  (M. N.)  Navyazchivaya
  ideya o coitus'Ie, soyedinyonnaya s boyaznyu chuzhovo
  vzglyada, razvivshayasya u degenerativYiavo subyekta na
  pochvle  polovovo vozderzhaniya.  [Fixed idea  about
  coitus,  combined with fear of a stranger's  look, devel-
  oped in a degenerate with  sexual abstinence.]  Obozr.
  psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1906, xi, 250-259.

Phocsena.
     Klaatsch  (H. [A. L.]).   * Die Eihiillen von
  Phocsena   communis   Cuv.    [ Berlin. ]    8°.
  Bonn, [1885].
    Adlott* (P.) Ueber das Gebiss von Phocsena com-
  munis. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1898, xv, 2-7.—Allen (H.) On
  the foramen magnum of the  common porpoise.   Proc.
  Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila., 1892, 289.—Braun (M.) Die Aus-
  fuhrungsgange der Milchdruse  von Phocsena communis.
  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1906, xxix, 702.—Hepburn (D.)  &
  Waterston (D.)   The true shape, relations, and struc-
  ture of the alimentary viscera of the porpoise (Phoccena
  communis), as displavedbvthe formal method.  Tr. Roy.
  Soc. Edinb., 1901-2, xl,  313-329, 3 pl.-Knauff.  Ueber
  die Anatomie der Beckenregion beim Braunflsch  (Pho-
  caena  communis Less.)   Jenaische Ztschr.  f. Naturw.,
  Jena, 1905,n.F.,xxxiii,253-318,2pl.—Macgowan (D. J.)
  Porpoise  poison.  China.  Imp. Cu-toms.   Med.  Rep.,
  Shanghai, 1884, xxvii, 12.—Rawitz (B.l  Die Anatomie
  des Kehlkopfes und der  Nase von Phocsena communis
  Cuv.  Internat.  Monatschr. f.  Anat. u. Phvsiol., Leipz.,
  1900, xvii, 215-354, 4 pi.

Phoca*  [Andre]  [1868-      ].   * Appendicite
  peritonites appendiculaires.  85 pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Paris, 1898, No. 277.
Phooas  (G[erasime]).  Contribution  a. l'etude
  du traitement  des  calculs vesicaux   chez  la
  femme et en  particulier de la dilatation du col
  de la  vessie chez  la  femme.    20   pp.    8°.
  [Paris], G. Sfrinheil, [1890].
-----.  Grossesse gemellaire; hydramnios, ponc-
  tion;  guerison.   6 pp.  8°.   [Havre,  Lemale &
  Cie., 1890.]
-----.   Tuberculoses  localisees  multiples;  tu-
  meur  blanche  tibio-tarsienne.    14   pp.    8°.
  [Paris], G. Steinheil, [1891].
    Repr.from: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1891, ix.

-----.  Contribution   a  l'etude  du  traitement
  chirurgical de  1'hydrocephalic.  6   pp.    8°.
  [Paris], G. Steinheil, [1892].
    Repr.from: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1892, x.

-----.   Traitement des  tuberculoses  du  tarse.
  pp. 623-655.   8°.  [Paris, E. Monnoycr, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1893,  ii.  ,

-----.    Clinique chirurgicale  des  enfants de
  l'Hopital Saint-Sauveur (annees scolaire 1891—
  2). Compte-rendu et lecons cliniques.  266 pp.
  12°.  Paris, L.-Battaille & Cie., 1895.
-----.   Lecons cliniques de chirurgie  orthope-
  dique.   524 pp.   8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere  &
  fils, 1895.

        VOL  XIII, 2d  series----17
Pliocas  (G[erasime])—continued.
------.  Therapeutique chirurgicale et  chirurgie
  journaliere.   viii, 647  pp.   12°.   Paris, Vigot
  freres, 1901.
------  &  Bocldieu  (Gaston -Charles- Eugene-
  J.-B.)   Tumeur blanche du genou chez l'enfant.
  192 pp., 4 pi., 1 1.  8°.  Paris, A. Maloine, 1900.

Phocida^.
    Gill  (T.)   Prodrome of a monograph of  the
  Pinnipedes.   8°.  Sale in,  Mass.,  1866.
    Repr.from: Proc. Essex Inst., 1866, v.

    Theodor (F.)   *Das Gehirn  des Seehundes
  (Phoca  vitulina).  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1887.
    Repr. from: Ber. d. naturf. Gesellsch. zu Freib. i. B.,
  1887, iii.
    See, also, infra, Spitzka.

    Thormann  (W. F.)  *De phoca, sive vitulo
  marino.   4°.   Begiomonti, [1683].
    Alessandrino (A.)  Osservazionisugl'inviluppidel
  feto della Phoca bicolor. In: Opusc. scient., 4°, Bologna,
  1819, iii, 298-316.—Anderson (R. J.)  The dentition of
  the seal.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc.,Lond., 1900,790-792.—
  Andral fils. Surlesnerfsquiserendentauxmoustaches
  duphoque.  J.dephysiol.exper.,Par.,1821, i, 73.—Burow.
  Ueber das Gefasssvstem der Robben. Arch. f. Anat., Phy-
  siol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1838,230-258,2 pi.—Forbes
  (W. A.)   Notes on the external characters  and anatomy
  of the Californian sea-lion (Otaria Gillespii).  [From: Tr.
  Zool.Soc, 1882,xi,225.1  In his: Collect.scient.papers, 8°,
  Lond., 1885,316-322.— Haughton (S.)  On the muscular
  anatomy  of  the seal.  Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., Dubl., 1864-7,
  ix, 93-101.—Portier (P.)  Observations faites au Spitz-
  berg sur un jeune phoque conserve en captivite.  Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,608-610.—Bapp (W.)
  Ueber den  ausdehnbaren Anhang auf dem Kopfe des
  Klappmutzen-Seehundes (Phocacristata).  Arch. f. Anat.
  u. Physiol.,  Leipz., 1829,236-244.—Boche (G.) Quelques
  particularitesanatomiques d'un foetus a terme  d'otarie
  (Otaria Stelleri). Soc. philomat. de Par.   Compt.-rend.,
  1893,no.8,2-4.—Spitzka (E.C.)  Zur Monographie Dr.
  Theodor's fiber das Seehundsgehirn.  Anat.  Anz., Jena,
  1890, v, 173-176.   Also, transl.: Am. Naturalist,  Phila., 1890,
  xxiv,  115-122, lpl. See, also, supra, Theodor.—Turner.
  On the bones of  a seal found in red clay  near  Grange-
  mouth, with remarks on the species. Proc. Rov.  Soc.
  Edinb., 1869-70, vii, 105-114. -----. On the species of  seal
  found in Scotland  in beds of glacial  clay; note on  the
  capture of the grey seal, Halichoerus grvpus, on the coasts
  of Fife and Forfar.  J. Anat. & Physiol.. Lond.,  1870, iv,
  260-281. -----. On Phoca groenlandica as  a  British  spe-
  cies of seal.  Ibid., 1874-5, ix, 163-165.—Weber (M.I.)
  Beschreibung nebst Abbildungen des Zwerchfelles einer
  ausgewachsenen weiblichen Phoca vitulina.  Arch. f.
  Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1840,236-239, 3pi.

Phocomelus.
    See Monsters from defect,  etc., of limbs.

Phobus (P[hilipp])  [1804-80].  Zur pathologi-
  schen Anatomie.  pp. 659-672,  2 pi.   roy.  8°.
  [n.p.],  1834.
    Cutting from: Nova acta phys. med. Acad. nat. curios.,
  xvii, 11.
------.  Handbuch der Arzneiverordnungslehre.
  Als  zweite,  ganzlich  umgearbeitete   Ausgabe
  der  1831   erschienenen  "Receptirkunst"  des
  Verfassers.   2 v.  vi, 608 pp.; xvi, 408 pp.  -8°.
  Berlin, A. Ilirschwald, 1835-6.
------.  Die wichtigsten Regeln  der Arzneiver-
  ordnungslehre.   Zur Benutzung  beim  akade-
  mischen Unterricht und zur Erinnerung fiir an-
  gehende  Praktiker.   viii,  92  pp.   16°.   Nord-
  liausen,  A. Budding, 1850.
------.  Zur  Lage  der  deutschen   Pharmacie.
  (Autolithograph.) 15pp.  fol.   [Giessen], 1875.
    For Biography, see Berl. Klin. Wchnschr., 1877, xiv, 346:
  1880, xvii, 606.

Phoenicurum varium.
    de  Lacaze-Buthriers (H.)  Contribution k l'his-
  toire du  phcenicure. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. Hist.
  nat. [etc.], Par., 1886, 2. s., iv, 77-108,2 pi.

Phoenix, Arizona.
    Something about the climate of Phoenix, Ari-
  zona.  12°.  [Phoenix, Ariz., n. d.].
    Woodruff (W. L.)  The climate of Phoenix. Med.
  Century,  Chicago, 1896, iv, 447. 
PHOENIX.
258
PHONETICS.
Phoenix  (The)  Hospital,   pp.  70-75.   8°.
  Phoenix,  1904.
    Cutting from: Native American, Phoenix, 1904, v.

Pholas.
    Bubois (R.)  Sur le mecanisme des fonctions photo-
  dermique  et photogenique dans  le siphon  du Pholas
  dactylus.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1889, cix, 233-
  235.  Also: Univ. de Lyon. Trav. lab. physiol., 1888-9, i,
  43-46. -----. Sur Paction des agents modificateurs  de la
  contraction  photodermique  chez le  Pholas dactylus.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1889, cix, 320-322.   Also:
  Univ. de Lyon.  Trav. lab. physiol., 1888-9, i, 46-48.

Phonacoscope.
    Landolfl (M.) & Papale  (R.)   Fonacoscopio e
  fonacoscopia.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii,
  225-227.

Phonasthenia.
    See Voice  (Disorders of).

Phonation.
    See, also, Phonetics;  Singing; Voice.
    Battaille (C.)   Nouvelles recherches sur la
  phonation.   8°.  Paris,  1861.
    Also [Rev.],  in: Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1861,
  Iii, 716-722.

    Guillemin (A.)   Notions d'acoustique.  In-
  troduction a  l'etude de la phonation.  12°.   Pa-
  ris,  [n. d.].
    Bonnier (P.)  Remarques sur la phonation.  Arch.
  internat. de laryngol.  [etc.],  Par., 1898,  xi,  339-366 —
  Gelle (E.)  Les deux voies de la phonation et le jeu du
  voile du palais.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907,
  lxiii, 355-35S..—Gregoire (A.)   Note sur Paction  du
  thorax dans la phonation.  Parole.  Rev. internat.  de
  rhinol.  [etc.],  Par., 1899, n. s., i, 718-720— Grunmach
  (E.)   Die Rcintgentechnikzur Untersuchung der Mund-,
  Schlund- und  Nasenhohle bei der Phonation.  Arch. f.
  Laryngol.  u. Rhinol.,Berl., 1907, xix, 405-407.—lUarage.
  Travail developpe pendant la phonation.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907,  cxliv,  1175-1177 —Masini (G.)
  Sui centri  della fonazione  Ann. di laringol. [etc.], Ge-
  nova, 1904, v,  249-268.—Onodi (A.)  Die Phonations-
  centren im  Gehirn.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch.
  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1894, Leipz., 1895, lxvii,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.
  280.—Bauge (P.) Sur le r61e normal et pathologique
  des fosses  nasales dans la phonation. Ann. d. mal. de
  l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1894, xx, 237-259—Sau-
  berschwarz (E.)  Interferenz-Versuche mit Vocal-
  klangen.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1895, lxi, 1-31.—
  Stiller (B.)  Nehiny sz6 a  phonati6s  jelensegrbl.
  [Some words on the significance of phonation.]  Orvosi
  hetil.,Budapest,1900,xliv,174.  [Discussion].197—Weiss
  (E.)   Ueber  interkostale Phonationserscheinungen  als
  Basis einer  neuen Untersuchungsmethode.  Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1904, Leipz., 1905,
  ii, 2. Hlfte., 23.  Also: Prag. med.Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 261.

Phonendoscope and  phonendoscopy.
    See, also, Heart (Exploration of); Obstetrics
  (Diagnosis in).
    Bianchi (A.)   The phonendoscope and  its
  practical application, with translations of special
  articles by Felix Regnault, France; M. Anasta-
  siades, Greece.  Transl.  by  A. George Baker.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1898.
    Fortin (R.)   *De la phonendoscopie.  Etude
  phonendoscopique de la rate.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Pons, 1901.
    Aufrecht.   Das  Phonendoskop.  Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1896,  xliii,  1297. —Baruch  (H. B.)  The
  phonendoscope.   Med. Rec.  N. Y., 1896, 1, 624. Also, Re-
  print.— Bianchi  (A.)   11 fonendoscopio; nuovo  stru-
  mento per 1' indagine dei suoni interni. Policlin., Roma,
  1894, i, 179. -----. Del fonendoscopio e della sua applica-
  zione pratica in  medicina.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1895, i,
  421-427.  Also [Abstr.]: Lavori  d. Cong, di med. int., Mi-
  lano, 1895,  vi, 352.  Also,transl.: Aerztl. Rundschau, Miin-
  chen, 1X96, vi, 355-35*. Also, transl.: Wien. med. Bl:, 1896,
  xix, 326; 342. -----. Etude sur le r61e de la  phonendo-
  scopie.  France med., Par., 1896, xliii, 517. -----. Ueber
  Phonendoskopie und insbesondere iiber Phonendoskopie
  des Magens und seines Inhaltes.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1898, xlviii, 1461; 1509.  Also  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 6K-71.  Also, transl.: Compt.-rend. Cong, in-
  ternat. demed.  1*97, Mosc.,1898. ii. sect.2,64-72.-----. Des
  applications de la phonendoscopie k la pathologie chi-
  rurgicale.  France med., Par., 1898, xiv, 785.  -----. Ver-
  anderung  der Organe durch das 72-Stunden-Rennen auf
Phonendoscope  and  phonendoscopy.
  dem Fahrrade,  festgestellt durch die Phonendoskopie.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 2449-2452.-----. Va-
  riations diurnes des organes 6tudiees par la phonendo-
  scopie; Evolution de  la  methode  pendant trois ans.
  Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de physiol.,
  216-219. -----. La phonendoscopie cerebrale.  Cong, in-
  ternat. de l'hypnot. exper. et therap. 1900, Par., 1902, ii,
  260.—Bianchi [A.] & Berillon.  La phonendoscopie
  cerebrale et l'hypnotisme.   Ibid.,  261.—Bloonilield
  (M.D.) A phonendoscope attachment.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1906, lxix, 736.—Colleville.  A propos de la phonendo-
  scopie. Union med. dunord-est, Reims,1905, xxix, 45-61.—
  ('oinle(C) La phonendoscopie du Dr. Bianchi.  Compt
  rend. Soc. debiol., Par.,1896,10.s., iii, 222-226.—Cybn l*ki
  (H.) O uzyciu fonendoskopu Barri-Bianchi.   [Use of the
  phonendoscope.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi,
  1125-1127.— Benison (C.) The auscultoscope or phon-
  endoscope vs. the  binaural  stethoscope.   J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 786.— Dickinson.  Phon-
  endoscope.  Brooklyn  M.  J.,  1897,   xi,   i:!7-145.—
  Egger (F.) Untersuehungen iiber die Verwendbarkeit
  des  Bianchi'schen  Phonendoskqpes.   Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 1097-1099—Grote (G.)  Das Phon-
  endoskop und die Frictionsmethode.  Ibid., 1897, xliv,
  217-249.— Guerin (A.t Etude sur  le phonendoscopie.
  Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1897, vi, 259-274.—Jaworski
  (W.)  O  uzytecznosci fonendoskopu Bazzi-Bianchiego.
  ■[On the usefulness of the phonendoscope of Bazzi-Bian-
  chi.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1896, xxxv, 676; 689. — Kli-
  menko  (V. N.) O fonendoskople.  [On the phonendo-
  scope.] Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1897,  exc, med.-
  spec. pt.,  1258-1272. — Lagrange (F.)  Le  phonendo-
  scope.  Rev. theor. et prat. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par.,
  1896, iv, 219-236.—Manges (M.)  The phonendoscope.
  N. York M. J., 1897, Ixv, 42-45. Also, Reprint. — Elinor
  (C. L.)  A theoretical and practical  consideration of Bi-
  anchi's phonendoscope.  Charlotte [N. C] M. J.,  1897, x,
  153-156.—OToritz (F.) Ueber die Bestimmung der Herz-
  grenzen nach Smith mittels des Phonendoskopes.  Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1903,  1,  1333-1338. — Nichols
  (E. H.)  The phonendoscope and the digestion of fluids.
  Med. Exam., N. Y.,  1898, viii, 178-181.—Oriou (A.)  De
  la phonendoscopie et de I'emploi du phonendoscope dans
  l'auscultation simple,  dans la percussion auscultee et
  dans la delimitation des visceres thoraciques et abdomi-
  naux.  Arch, de  med. et pharm.  mil.,  Par.,  1897, xxix,
  241-254.—Phonendoscope (Le).  Repert. de therap.,
  Par., 1896, xiii, 64-66.—Pribram.  Ueber das Phonendo-
  skop von Bianchi und Bazzi. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1896,
  xxi,  366-368.—Bebaudi (A.)  El fonendoscopio.  An.
  d. Circ. m(Sd. argent., Buenos Aires,  1396,  xix, 357-360 —
  Beichmann (E.)  Percussorische  Auscultation, Phon-
  endoscopie und  Stabchenauscultation.   Berl  Klinik,
  1903,181. Hft.—Salazar Alegret(M.)  Fonendoscopia.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract.,  Madrid, 1896, xxxviii, 495-
  499.—SavelyefF(N. A.)   O fonendoskopii, kak  o diag-
  nosticheskom metodle izslledovaniya.   [On phonend-
  oscopy as a diagnostic method of examination.] Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1898, xlix,  625-639. — Schnirer.  Ueber
  Phonendoskopie.   Therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1897, iv,
  275; 303. —Schwalbe ( J.)   Phonendoskopie'.   Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 498-
  500. — Sehrwald.   Ueber  die   Brauchbarkeit  des
  Phonendoskopes.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1904, lxxix,  450-467. — Shaposhnikoff (B. M.)  Nle-
  skolko zamlechaniy  o phonendoscop'Ie.   [A few re-
  marks on the .  . .]   Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz.,  Odessa,
  1896, v,449.—Thompson (J. A.)  The phonendoscope as
  a test for simulated deafness.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis,
  1899, vi, 52.—Walsh (A. S.)  New attachments  for the
  phonendoscope.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 755.—Wil-
  liams (H.J.)  A stone phonendoscope tube.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1902,  xxxix, 784.

Phonergates bicoloripes.
    Austen ( E. E.)  An insect enemy of  the disseminator
  of human tick fever in Angola. J. Trop. M. Lond., 1906,
  ix, 113.

Phonetics.
     See, also, Language; Speech.
    Adjarian (H.)   Les explosivesde l'ancien armenien
  etudiees dans les dialectes modernes.  Rev. internat. de
  rhinol., otol. et laryngol., Par., 1899,  n. s., i, 119-127.—
  Gutzinann (H.)   Ueber die Verwendung  der Marbe-
  schen  Russbilder  fiir  phonetische  Untersuehungen.
  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1906, xvi, 321-326.—von
  Hagen  (H. )   An  American phonetic laboratory in
  Germany. Scient., Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1905,  lx,  25008.—
  Josselyn (F.)  Etudes experimentales de  phonetique
  italienne. Parole.  Rev. internat. de rhinol.  [etc.], Par.,
  1900, n. s., ii, 673-693.— Olivier  (P.)  Applicazione
  della fonetica sperimentale alia medicina.   Arch. ital.
  di otol.  [etc.],  Torino, 1900-1901, x,  338-347. — Pan-
  concelli  (G.)  Ueber  normale Phonetik.  Med. pii-
  dagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1906, xvi, 73; 258.  -----. Nur
  die graphische Umwandlung der phonographischen oder 
PHONETICS.
259
PHOSGENE.
 Phonetics.
   grammophonischen Glyphen in Kurven kann vorlaufig
   ein objectiv messbarcs Untersuchungsmaterial fiir rein
   theoretische phonetische Forschungen  liefern.  Ibid.,
   1907, xvii,  129-140. — Bousselot,  l'abbe.  Historique
   des applications pratiques de la phonetique experimen-
   tale.  Parole.  Rev. internat. de rhinol. [etc.], Par., 1X99,
   n. s., i, 401-417.  Also, Reprint. -----. Note sur les evo-
   lutions  phonetiques.  Rev. internat.de  rhinol., otol. et
   laryngol., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 127-136.—Scripture ( E. W.)
   Researches in experimental phonetics.  ( First and second
   series.)   Stud. Yale Psychol. Lab., N. Haven. isy>», vii,
   1: 1902, x,  49, 9 pi., 3 ch.—Thlery (A.)   Recherches
   de phonetique experimentale.  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di
   psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 290.— Kund-Biirguet (A.)
   Applications pratiques de la phonetique experimentale.
   Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et larvngol.. Par., 1S99, n.
   s.,i, 11; 138.—Zwaardemaker (H.) & Quix (F. II. >
   De studie  van  het spraakgehoor.   Onderzoek. ged.  in
   h. physiol. Lab.d.  Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1904-5, 5. r., v, 1-14.

 Phonograph.
     See,  also, Deafness (Treatment of);  Ear (Ex-
   ploration of); Physiology {Methods, etc., in).
     Azoulay  (L.)  Moulage  des  phonogrammes  par
   fusion pour musees phonographiques. Compt. rend. Soc.
   de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv,  1240. -----. Moulage des
   phonogrammes par compression et chaleur combinees
   pour musees phonographiques, etc.  Ibid., 1241. -----.
   Moulage des phonogrammes par compression et chaleur
   combinees pour musees phonographiques, procede rapide.
   Ibid., 1902, 11.  s., iv. 1374.  -----. Amorcage galvano-
   plastique, en cours de route,  des phonogrammes pour
   musees phonographiques.   Ibid.,  1376.  -----. Un pro-
   gres important pour les musees phonographiques; re-
   productions  gaivanoplastiques des   phonogrammes;
   moules metalliques inalterables. Bull, et memSoc. d'an-
   throp.,  de  Par., 1902, 5. s., iii, 787-793.—Beer  (B.) Zur
   Verwendung des Phonographen in  der Medicin.  Med.-
   technol. J., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1905, i, 49-61.—Bevier (L.)
   The acoustic analysis of the  vowels from  the phono-
   graphic  record.  Nature, Lond., 1899-1900, lxi,  467.—
   Bleyer (J. M.)  The phonograph and the micro-grapho-
   phone as an assistant to medical  and  other sciences.
   Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1891, xxxix, 697-700.  Also, Reprint.
   -----. The Edison phonograph and the Bettini micro-
   phonograph;  the  principles underlying them and the
   fulfillment of  their  expectations.   Internat.  M. Mag.,
   Phila., 1892, i,  916-929, 1 pi.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
   cago, 1892, xix, 546-553. Also, Reprint. -----. The phono-
   graph; its phvsics, physiologv, and clinical import. Med.
   Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 261-268. -----. The phonograph;
   its physics, physiologv, and clinical import. J. Larvngol.,
   Lond., 1895, ix, 1-17, 1 pi.—Cross (C. R.) & Wendell
   (G. V.)  Experiments with the phonograph relating to
   the vowel theory ot Helmholtz.  Technol. Quart., Bost.,
   1892, v, 365-373.—15waId (I. R.)  Reproduction einer
   gesungenen Arie  mit  Klavierbegleitung  durch den
   verzogert ablaufenden  Phonographen (Hermann'scher
   Versuch).  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr, 1896, xxxiii, 5.—
   Flatau (T.  S.)  Ueber die  Verwendung  des  Phono-
   graphen in der Pathologie und Therapie der Stimme.
   Ibid.. 1901, xxxviii,  209-212.—Gelle.  Constitution de
   la periode sonore.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,
   10. s., v, 983. -----. A propos du musee phonographique.
   Ibid., 1903, lv, 384-3x6— Gutzmann (H.)  Ueber  Hor-
   ubungen mittelst  des  Phonographen.  Monatschr. f.
   Ohrenh., Berl.,  1902,  xxxvi, 321-325.—Hermann (L.)
   Ueber das Verhalten der Vocale am neuen Edison'schen
   Phonographen.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn,  1890,
   xlvii, 42-44.—Hermann (L.)& Jttatthias (F.)  Phono-
   photographische Mittheilungen: die Curveri der  Con-
   sonanten.  Ibid., 1894, lviii, 255-263, 1 diag.—Jackson
   (H.)&Bivers.  Phonographic illustration of disease.
   Brit. M. J.,  Lond..  1X91, i, till — L,i< litwitz (S.)  Ueber
   die Anwendung des neuen Edison'schen Phonographen
   als allgemeinen Hormesser.   Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,
   1889, xiv, 547-549.  Also. Reprint.  Also, transl.: Ann. d.
   mal. de l'oreille. du  larvnx [etc.].  Par., 1889, xv, 622-
   632.—.Tl'Kendrick  f.I.G. i   On the tone and  curves
   of the phonograph. J. Anat. cfc Phvsiol., Lond.,  1894-5,
   xxix, 583-592, 3 pi. -----. The phonograph.  Brit. M.
   J., Lond., 1896,'ii, 873.—.Harare.  Etude  de la voix
   parlee des  phonographes.  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc,
   Par., 1898, exxvi,  1202.—Meier (H.)  Ueber eine Ver-
   wendung des Phonographen in der inneren  Medicin.
   Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, lxxvi,  239.— Society
   of medical phonographers.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1895, ii,
   389.—Stimson (C. W.)   The  phonograph as an acou-
   meter,  with the suggestion of  a  standard  scale  for
   testing the acuteness of hearing.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1890,
   xxxvii, 491.

Phonographic  (The)   Record   of  Clinical
  Teaching  and  Medical  Science.    Edited by
  James Taylor.   [Monthly.] v. 1-8, June, 1894,
  to December, 1902.  12°.   London,  L Pitman dc
  Sous.
Phonometer.
     IjUcae(A.)  Ein neues Phonometer.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 970. -----.  Zur
   Priifung des  Sprachgehors  unter Angabe eines neuen
   Phonometers.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1905, lxiv, 155-166.

Phonomyoclonus.
     Bernabei (C.) Nuovo segno ascoltatorio; fonomio-
   clono.   Lavori cl. Cong, di med. int. 1904, Roma, 1905, xiv,
   369-371.

Phonophobia.
     See, also, Noises.
     Knapp (P. C.) The effect of noise upon weak and
   nervous people.  Am. J. Pub. Hyg.,  Bost., 1905,  xv, 300-
   304.

Phoradendron fa eeseens.
     BiiKby (II.  H.)   Phoradendron  flavescens  Nutt.
   (American mistletoe).  Drug. Bull., Detroit, 1889, iii, 253-
   256.  Also, Reprint.

Phorgenin.
     Nava (P.)  Impiego della forgenina a scopo terapeu-
   tico  nella pratica  medica quotidiana.  Farmacoterap.,
   Lodi, 1906, vi, 145-149.— Torchio (A.)  Ricerche cli-
   niche preliminari  sulle proprieta cardiocinetiche della
   forgenina.  Osp. magg.  Riv.-scient. prat. d. . . . di Mi-
   lano, 1906, i, 311-323. —Vanzetti (L.)  Dei sali di basi
   ammoniche quaternarie con acidi organici e in partico-
   lare  del formiato  di tetrametilammonio; (forgenina).
   Farmacoterap., Lodi, 1906, vi, 129-135.

Phorias.
     Colburn  (J.  E.)  Clinical experiences in the treat-
   ment of phorias and tropias.   Tr. Ophth. Div. Am. Acad.
   Ophth. [etc.], St. Louis,  1903, 9-21.

Phorometer.
     See,  also,  Eye (Examination  of,  Instruments
  for).
     Hubbell  (A. A.)  The Maddox rod or phorometer;
   which?  J. Am. M. Ass..  Chicago, 1900,  xxxiv, 403-405.—
   martin (W. A.)  A simple  phorometer adapted for use
   at the reading distance.   Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1904, xiii,
   111-113, 1 pi.—Soule (I. C.)   A new phorometnc  table-
   bracket.  N.York M. J., 1895, lxi, 155.—Verhoeft*(F. H.)
   A description of the reflecting phorometer and a discus-
   sion  of  the possibilities concerning torsion of the eyes.
   Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1897-9,  viii, 490-503, 3 pi.
   Also, Reprint.

Phoron.
     Lewin (L.) Ueber das Verhalten  von Mesityloxyd
   und  Phoron im Tierkorper im Vergleiche zu Aceton.
   Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,  Leipz.,  1907,  lvi,
   346-356.

Phoronidea.
     See, also, G-ephyrea.
     Be Selys Longchamps ( M.)   Developpement
   postembrvonnaire et affinity des Phoronis.  Acad. roy.
   deBelg.  Cl. d. sc.  Mem. Collect. in-4°, Brux., 1904, i,
   1-150, 7 pi. -----. Recherches sur le developpement des
   Phoronis.  Arch, de biol., Liege & Par., 1901-2, xviii, 495-
   597,3pi.— .Tlasterman (A. T.) Onthediplochorda. III.
   The  earl v development and anatomy of Phoronis Buskii,
   Mel.  Quart..!. Micr. Sc. Lond., 1900, xliii,375-418, 4pi.—
   On demande  nouvelles  recherches sur l'organisation et
   le developpement d'un  Phoronis, en vue  d'elucider les
   rapports existant entre les animaux de ce genre, les gen-
   res Rhabdopleura et Cephalodiscus et le groupedes Ent6-
   ropneustes.  [Rap.  de E. Van Beneden.j   Acad. rov. de
   Belg. Bull, de la cl. d. sc, Brux., 1901, 753:  1903, 1216.—
   Boule (L.)   Remarques sur un travail  recent de M.
   Masterman concernant le developpement embryonnaire
   des Phoronidiens. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1900, xxiii, 425-427.—
   Torrey (H. B.)   On Phoronis pacifica, sp. now  Biol.
  Bull., Bost., 1900-1901, ii, 283-288.

Phoroscope.
    Aiken (W. F.)  An improved phoroscope.  Med. Rec,
   N. Y., 1894, xlvi,  511.—Fay (W. G.)  The phoroscope.
  Optic. J., N. Y., 1898-9, iv, 60-67.

Phorotone.
     See Eye (Muscles  of, Anomalies of, Treatment
  of).
Phorxal.
    Stichl  (A.) Phorxal und seine Bedeutung fiir  die
  Therapie der  funktionellen  Neurosen.   Wien.  klin.
  Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 317-319. Also, Reprint.—Tausch.
  Ueber Phorxal. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 883.

Phosgene.
    Schuftan (G.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  Phosgen   unci  Thiophosgen  auf  Saure-  und 
PHOSGENE.                                260                        PHOSPHATURIA.
Phosgene.
  Harnstoffderivate   des   a-Naphtylhydrazin's
  [Erlangen.]  8°.  Breslau, 1891.
    Barla-Szab6 (J.)  Chloroform es phosgen.  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest,  1906, 1, 269; 289—von Sury-Bienz
  (E.)   Phosgenvergiftung.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Berl., 1907, 3. F., xxxiv, 265-268.

Phosote.
    Emploi (De 1') du phosote dans les maladies des
  voies respiratoires.  Med. et hyg., Brux., 1905, iii, 265-269.

Phosphal.
    Fasano (A.)  Impiego terapeutico del fosfal.  Arch.
  internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1903,  xix, 581-586.

Phosphate (Du) de  chaux  en therapeutique.
  18 pp.   12°.   Paris, Lahure, 1904.

Phosphates.
    See, also, Calcium (Phosphate of);  Glycero-
  phosphates;   Iron [and compounds]; Sodium
  (Phosphate of); "Waters (Mineral).
    Anderson (M. F.)   Phosphates, their chem-
  ical composition and uses in the different tissues
  of the body.   8°.  London, 1877.
    Delage  (E. [-P.])   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  de phosphoglycerates.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Jaboin (A.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude des
  phosphures alcalino-terreux.  [Paris.]  8°.  Ver-
  sailles,  1899.
    Labesse ( P. )  * Du  glycerophosphate  de
  chaux  et de la noix de kola.   8°.  Paris,  1897.
    Maronneau (G.)   * Sur la preparation et les
  proprietes de  quelques phosphures metalliques
  a haute temperature.   8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Ott  (A.)  * Ueber die Saurebestimmung im
  Biere,  sowie  in anderen Fliissigkeiten,  welche
  sauere Phosphate enthalten.  [Erlangen.]   8°.
  Miinchen, 1897.
    Phosphates (The) in nutrition and the min-
  eral theory of  consumption and allied wasting
  diseases.  An entirely  new and successful treat-
  ment, as suggested by the observations and ex-
  periments of M. F.  Anderson.  8°.  New  York,
  1885.
    Seeliger (R.)  * Beitrag  zur quantitativen
  Trennung  von Ferriphosphat,   Manganophos-
  phat, Calcium- und Magnesiumphosphat.   [Er-
  langen.]  8°.    Dresden,  1893.
    Tammann (G.)  * Ueber  die  Metaphosphate.
  8°.   Dorpat,  1890.
    Bardet (G.)   Action therapeutique des phosphogly-
  cerates acides.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxx,
  956.—Barille [A.] Phosphate bicalcique; nouveau mode
  de preparation et de formation; partictrlarites; structure
  cristalline. Arch, de med.  et pharm. mil., Par., 1897, xxx,
  81; 175.  Also, Reprint.-----. De Faction de l'acide carbo-
  nique sous pression sur les phosphates metalliques. Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903,  cxxxvii, 566-568. -----. De
  Paction de l'acide carbonique sous pression sur les phos-
  phates metalliques; combinaison (carbonophosphates)ou
  dissolution; applications diverses.  J.de pharm. et chim.,
  Par., 1904, 6. s.,  xix, 14; 71; 196; 245; 295. —van Bem-
  melen.  Over  de chemische metamorphose  van het
  phosphaat in fossiele beenderen.  Versl. . . . d. k. Akad.
  v. Wetensch. Afd. Natuurk., Amst, 1897,4. s., v, 335-341.—
  Berlioz (F.)  De l'assimilation et de  l'elimination des
  phosphates et phosphites de creosote et de gai'acol.  Bull.
  gen.de therap. [etcl. Par., 1899, exxxviii, 172-176.  Also:
  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1899,  xxiii, 113-117.—Came-
  ron (F. K.) & Hurst (L. A.)  The action of water and
  saline solutions upon certain slightly  soluble phosphates.
  J. Am.  Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1904, xxvi, 885-913.—
  Cavalier.  Oryoscopie des phosphates trialcooliques.
  Bull. Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1904, xiii, 481-
  484.—Cornet (P.) Sur la preparation des phosphogly-
  cerates de chaux et de soude.  Progres med., Par., 1894,
  2. s., xx, 90.—Croeq fils.   Phosphates et glycerophos-
  phates en injections sous-cutanees.  J. de neurol. et hvp-
  nol., Par.,  1898, iii, 74-86.—Besgrez (A.) & Guende
  (Mile. Bl.)  Influence de l'acide phosphorique, des phos-
  phates mono et  trisodiques sur les  echanges nutritifs.
  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxlii, 1440-1442.—
  Fabiani (P.)  II potere curativo dei glieerofosfati, del
  Cav. Cesare Sebastiani. N. scuola med. napol., 1903, xix,
  fasc. 12, 1-8.—Fleck (H.) The chemistry  of oxyphos-
Phosphates.
  phates.  Items  Interest, N. Y., 1902,  xxiv, 906-935.—
  Gaubc.  Des  uro et des hippuro-phosphntes.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1890, 9. s., ii, 404.—Henderson
  (L.J.)  Equilibrium in solutions of phosphates.  Am. J.
  Phvsiol., Bost.,  1905-6, xv, 257: 1906, xvi, 1X8.—Hender-
  son (L. J.) & Webster (H. B.)  The preservation  of
  neutrality in culture  media with the aid of phosphates.
  J.  Med. Research, Bost., 1907-8, xvi,  1-5. — Herrera
  (A. L.)  Le protoplasma  de metaphosphate de chaux.
  Mem.  Soc. cient. "Antonio Alzate", Mexico, 1902, xvii,
  201-213.— Hopstock (H.) Tripelfosfatkrystallerfundet
  i kadaver.  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1907,
  5. R.,v, 368-371.—de Jager (L.)  Eine neue Methode
  zur Bestimmung freier Saure neben Phosphaten.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl., 1897, xxxv, 593-596.-
  lianglet  (E.)  Sur  la preparation du sirop de  lacto-
  phosphate  de chaux.  Normandie  med., Rouen, 1903,
  xviii,257-260.—Lincoln (A.T.) & Barker (P.)  Deter-
  mination of phosphates in natural waters.  J. Am. Chem.
  Soc, Easton, Pa., 1904, xxvi, 975 980.— Uloreau.  Etude
  sur les granules k base de glycerophosphate de chaux.
  Bull.de pharm. de Lyon, 1902, xxiv, 78-81.—Paqnelin.
  Des phosphates en therapeutique; conference faite a la
  Society odontologique  de France.  Rev. odont., Par.,
  1886, v, 6-34.  Also, Reprint.—Bem-Picci (G.)  Nuovo
  contributo alio  studio della  eliminazione  dei fosfati.
  Bull.d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1896, xxii, 17-76.—Real
  (A.) L'utilite des phosphates dansl'glevage des animaux
  domestiques. Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1901,1,409; 465 —
  Sandras (L.)  Role des phosphates dansl'organ sme, et
  en particulier du phosphate de fer. Bull. Soc. med. du
  Pantheon de Par. (1863), 1864, pt. 2, 3-52, 2 tab.—Scbulze
  (E.) & Castoro (N.)  Findet man in Pflanzensamen
  und in Keimpflanzen anorganische Phosphate?  Ztschr.
  f. physiol.  Chem., Strassb., 1904, xii, 477-484.—Show-
  man (J.)  The therapeutic action of glycerophosphates
  in  combination with albumens.   Birmingh. M. Rev.,
  1905, lviii, 619-526.-Smolensk! (J.)  O znaczeniu lecz-
  niczem zwi^zkow gliceryno-fosforowych u dzieci.  [Ther-
  apeutic value of  glycerophosphates among children.]
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1904, xxxii, 733: 756; 777.—Vaudin
  (L.) Sur une  forme rationnelle  d'administration du
  phosphate de chaux.  Cong, internat. dem^d.  C. r.,Par.,
  1900, sect, de therap., 118-122.—Vosgien & Geroline.
  Recherches sur l'assimilabilite des phosphates mineraux
  et leur action dans 1'alimentation.   Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par.,  1899, 11. s., i, 770-772. — Wagner (J.)  Ueber
  die Bestimmung freier Sauren neben sauren Phosphaten.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1891-2,1, 375-384.—Weber
  (F. R.)  Glycerophosphates.  Milwaukee M. J., 1901, ix,
  332-337. — West (H. A.)  Therapeutics of  the glycero-
  phosphates.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1902, 136-143.
  Also: Merck's Arch., N. Y.,  1902, iv, 263-265.  Also, Re-
  print.— Woodman (A. G.)  The significance of phos-
  phates in natural waters. J.  Am. Chem. Soc, Easton,
  Pa., 1902, xxiv,  735-743.

Phosphates as fertilisers.
     See, also, Soils.
     Patterson (H. J.)  Phosphates.  Phosphatic
  or  phosphoric acid  fertilizers.  The  different
  sources and  forms of phosphoric acid used in
  agriculture, and their methods  of  preparation
  and application.  8°.  Harrisburg,  1902.
     Wright (C. D.)  The phosphate industry of
  the United States.   8°.   Washington, 1893. "
    Aupetit (M.)  Zur Hvgiene in  Superphosphatfabri-
  ken.  Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-Hyg.  [etc.], Wien, 1905, xii, 482-
  184.—Lievat (E. D.)  Une nouvelle source de phosphates
  francais; les phosphates noires d'Accous (Basses-Pyre-
  nees).  Assoc,  franc,  pour l'avance.  d. sc.  C.-r. 1898,
  Par., 1899, xxvii, pt. 2, 736-743.

Phosphathidrosis.
     See  Perspiration (Disorders of).

Phosphaturia.
     See, also, Bones (Diseases of); Eye  (Haemor-
  rhage in or from); Insane (Urine of); Nervous
  system (Diseases of, Urine in).
     Blaire (C.-T.-V.)   *Contribution  a  l'etude
  de la phosphaturie, sa valeur diagnostique  et
  pronostique.   4°.   Lille, 1896.
     Frachengues  (G.-F.)  *De la phosphaturie
  et  de sa valeur  semeiologique.   4°.   Toulouse,
   1895.
     Gouraud (F. -X.)   * Des echanges phosphorus
   dans I'organisme  normal et  pathologique  des
   phosphaturies.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
     ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1903. 
PHOSPHATURIA.
261
PHOSPHORESCENCE.
Phosphaturia.
    Jaxovski (M. V.)   O fosfaturii "iii belvi mo-
  chi".    [On phosphaturia or  "white  urine".
  8°.  St.  Petersburg, 1891.
    Allison (C. C.)  Phosphaturia; a case.  West. M. Rev.
  Lincoln, Neb., 1S97, ii, 68.—Bezy.  Contribution  clini-
  que il la phosphaturie rachitiquc.  Cong, franc, de med.
  1895, Par., 1896, ii, 692-699. -----. Contribution a la phos-
  phaturie rachitique.  Cong, period, de gynec, d'obst. et
  de psediat. 1898, mem. et disc, Par., 1900, ii, 618-621.—
  Campani (A.)  Sulla maggiore dissoeiabilita dei com-
  post! ammoniacali e sulla  maggior  eliminazione  dei
  carbonati nella pseudo-fosfaturiaterrosa.  Riforma med.,
  Palenno-Napoli,  1904.  xx,  286-289.—Campani (A.) it
  Formisiii'ini (G.)  Sulla patogenesi della pseudofosfa-
  turia.  Gior.  internaz.  d. sc. nied., Napoli, 1906,  n.  s.,
  xxviii, 695-700.—Car racido (J. R.)   Nota sobre la fosfa-
  turia.  Rev.  Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1900, iii,
  15S-162.—Boctor (K.) A vizelet vegyhatasar61tekintet-
  tel a phosphaturiara.  [The chemical eil'eet of urine with
  regard  to phosphaturia.  Urologia, Budapest, 1906, 88.—
  von Biiring- (E.)  Ueber  Phosphaturie.   Med.  Klin.,
  Berl., 1905, i, 513-516.—Etterlen (J.)  Action du sulfate
  de chaux chimiquement  pur sur la phosphaturie.  Lyon
  med., 1902,xcix,428-430. Also: Rev.internat.demed.etde
  chir., Par., 1902, xiii, 331.—Ferrier (P.) Phosphaturie,
  decalcification, hemophilie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1903, lv, 937-939.—Freudenberg (A.) De la reac-
  tion ammoniacale de Purine dans la phosphaturie et de la
  phosphaturie reelle, phosphaturie latente et ammoniurie,
  comme svmptomes objectifsde la  neurasth6nie. Assoc.
  franc,  d'urol. Proc-verb. 1902, Par., 1903, vi, 300-309.—
  Also: Ann. Soc. med.-chir de Liege, 1902, xii, 423. — fta
  yon (J. P.)   Nuevo procedimiento clinico para la investi-
  gaci6n de los instates enlaorina.  Escuela de med. Me-
  xico,1904.xix,294. -----.  Algo acerca de dos fosfattiricos.
  Gac. med. de Mexico, 1906, 3. s., i, 115-120.— Gonzalez
  Tanago y Garcia (M.)  Sobre la  fosfaturia  como
  neurosis secretora del rin6n.  Siglo meet.., Madrid, 1900,
  xlvii, 322; 337.—tiouraud  (F.-X.)  Les fausses phos-
  phaturies.   Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1903,  lxxvi,  969.—
  Heinicke  (W.)  Ueber die ammoniakalische  Reak-
  tion des  Harns bei  Phosphaturie, und  iiber Phospha-
  turie und Ammoniurie  als objective  Symptome von
  Psychosen.   Munchen  med. Wchnschr., 1904,  li, 1201.—
  lvanoff (A. N.) Ob obmlenle solel shtsholochno-ze-
  melnikh  metallov pri fosfaturii (calcinuria).  [Metabo-
  lism of the salts of alkaline earths in  . . .]  Izvlest. Imp.
  Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1903, vi, 392; 447. — Ja-
  novski (M. V.)  O fosfaturii. Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,
  St.-Petersb.,  1890, i, 1009; 1050:  1085; 1134; 1174: 1891, ii,
  1202.—Jeannel.  De la pseudo-phosphaturie.  Rev.
  med. de Toulouse,  1890, xxiv, 205;  217. — Klempe-
  rer (G.)  Demonstration von Phosphaturie und  Phos-
  phatsteinen.   Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1900),
  1901, xxxi, pt. 1, 27-30.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xxxvii, 152.—Klotz (H. G.)  Ueber  Phosphaturie.   N.
  Yorker med. Monatschr., 1894, vi, 45-56.  Also, Reprint.—
  Laid law (G. F.)  The meaning of the word "phospha-
  turia ". Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii, 374.-----. Oligophos-
  phaturia; a well defined and important symptom in dis-
  ease.   Ibid.,  liv, 339.—Lalomia (A.) Sulla fosfaturia.
  Policlin., Roma,  1900-1901, vii, sez. prat., 1569-1577.—de
  Lange (Cornelia).  Zur Casuistik der Phosphaturie  im
  Kindesalter.   Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1903, n. F., lvii,
  93-95.—Langstein (L.)  Zur Klinik  der Phosphaturie.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 406.—LeGendre (P.)&Che-
  ron (P.)  La phosphaturie; urologie  de la fievre  inter-
  mittente  et de la paralysie agitante;  Puree dans le can-
  cer.  Union  med., Par., 1888, 3. s., xlviii, 556; 566.—Le-
  win (K.) Phosphaturie mit Tic convulsif, bei einem 3J-
  jahrigen  Kinde.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap.,  Berl.,
  1900, ii, 281 —von Linstow.   Phosphaturie.  Klin.
  Handb. d. Harn-u. Sexual org.,Leipz., 1894, 1. Abth., 417-
  430.— Lyon  (G.)  Les phosphaturies.  Presse therap.,
  Par., 1905, ii, 85-92.— JUoraczewski (W.)  Przyczynek
  do charakterystyki tak zwain-j fosfaturyi.   [Contribu-
  tion to the  knowledge  of  phosphaturia.]   Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1905, 2. s., xxv,  30;;; 332;  359. Also, transl.:
  Zentralbl. f. innere Med.. Leipz., 1905, xxvi,401-414.—JIu-
  Boz Buiz de Pasanis (A.) Phosphaturie.  Cong.in-
  ternat.  de med.,  Lisbonne,  1906, xv,  sect. 5,  482-484.—
  Murillo (F.) Nota sobre la fosfaturia.  Rev. Ibero-Am.
  de cien. rned.. Mad rid, 1899, ii,440-451.—Oppeiilieiiii(M)
  Weiterer Beitrag  zur Frage der Phosphaturie bei Gonor-
  rhoe.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1907,  lvii, 2310-2313.—
  Panek (K.) O stosunkukwasufosforowegodo wapnia. i
  magnuprzy tzw. fosfaturyi.  [Relation of phosphoric acid
  to lime and magnesium in so-called phosphaturia.] Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w, 1900, xxxix, 1-3.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Bol-
  nitsch.  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 306.—Pl'romm
  (G. W.)  Phosphaturia.  Med.  Bull.,  Phila., 1900, xxii,
  327-330.— Bobin (A.)  La phosphaturie  terreuse  des
  dyspeptiques; emissions d'urine laiteuse; cystitc, pyelite
  et hematurie d'origine gastrique; diagnostic  et traite-
  ment.  Bull.  Acad, de med.,  Par., 1900, 3.S., xliv, 6X1-703.
  Also: Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par.,  1900,  exl, 915-
  943.—Boberts ('['.  P.)   A case of phosphaturia, or  the
Phosphaturia.
  phosphatic diabetes of Tessier.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896,
  i, 335. — Schilling  ( F. )   Die  Phosphaturie.  Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1902, xlvii, 375.—Soetbeer (F.)  Ueber
  Phosphaturie.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1902, n. F., lvi,
  1-10.—Soetbeer (F.) & Kriogcr (H.)  Ueber Phospha-
  turie.  DeuNehcs Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1901-2, lxxii,
  653-559.— Stelani  (IT.)  Sulla eliminazione  dell'acido
  fosforico per 1' orina nella fase deprcssiva d' una forma
  ciclica. Riv. sper. di frcnial., Rcggio-Emilia, 1895, xxi,
  319-325, lch.  Also, Reprint.— Teissier (J.)  De la phos-
  phaturie a forme diabetique et de son influence sur le re-
  sultat de quelques operations de cataracte. Lvon med.,
  1875, xix,  307; 325.  Also, Reprint. —Tliorndikc (P.)
  Notes on phosphaturia.  Boston M.&S. J., 1X91, exxx, 134-
  136.  Also: Practitioner,  Lond., 1S94, Iii, 193-200.  Also,
  Reprint.—Tobler  (L.)   Phosphaturie und Calcariurie.
  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1904, Iii, 116-
  139. —  Whitehead  (W. H.)  Phosphaturia.   Am. J.
  Dermat. A: Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1904,  viii, 7-9.—
  Windcll (J. T.)  Phosphaturia.   Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1896, xxii, 450-452.

Phosphaturia (Treatment of).
    Lefebvre (H.-A.-A.-J.)   * Etude sur la  va-
  leur therapeutique du cacodylate de soude dans
  le traitement des phosphaturies. 8°.  Lille, 1903.
    Kleinperer (G.)  Zur Behandlung der Phosphatu-
  rie.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien,  1899, n. F., i, 351-
  354.—JTIundorfl:"(G. T.)  Report of a  case of obstinate
  phosphatic diathesis cured by systematic dilatations of
  the posterior urethra.   Med." News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv,
  644-64C.—Tliielle.  Phosphaturies traitees par la vol-
  ta'fsation sinuso'idale.  Bull. off. Soc. franc, d'electrother.,
  Par., 1904, xi, 200-218.  Also: Ann. d'electrobiol. [etc.],
  Par., 1904, vii, 310-327.

Phosphenes.
    See, also, Eye  (Examination of).
    Antonelli.   Le phosphene pulsatile  (phenomene
  entoptique du pouls arteriel).  Clin, opht., Par., 1906, xii,
  68.—Martinet ( L.) Note relative au phfenomene du
  phosphene.  [Abstr.] Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1850, xxxi, 455.—Ovio (G.)   Note  sui fosfeni.  Ann. di
  ottal.,  Pavia, 1906, xxxv, 885-932, 2 pi.

Phosphines.
    Tappeiner (H.)  Ueber  die Wirkung von Chinin-
  derivaten und  Phosphinen  auf  niedere  Organismen.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 1-4.

Phosphoglycerates.
    See  Glycerophosphates;  Phosphates.

Phospholutein.
    Tonelli (C.)  Contributo clinico all' uso della fosfo-
  luteina serono.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 18^8, xix, 710.

Phosphometer.
    See, also, Blood (Analysis, etc.,  of).
    Jolles(A.)  Phosphometer, Apparat  zur quantitati-
  ven Bestimmung des Phosphors im Blute fiir klinische
  Zwecke.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlix,  2129; 2179.
  -----. Klinisches Phosphometer.  Zentralbl. f.  innere
  Med.,  Leipz., 1904, xxiv,  129-137—Pel lech (R.)   Das
  klinische  Phosphometer.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  liii, 702-708.

Phosphorescence.
    See, also, Body (Human, Phosphorescence of);
  Insects  (Luminous).
    Boyle (R.)  Die lufftige Noctiluca,  oder  et-
  liche neue Phoenomena sampt einer Anleitung
  allerhand  phosphoros-  und   selbst-scheinende
  Wesen  zu zubereiten.  In  englischer  Sprache
  beschrieben und nunmehro den  curiosen Lieb-
  habern. zu Gefallen in Hochdeutsch iibersetzet
  durch J. L. M. C.   16°.   Hamburg, 1682.
    Cathcart (C.  H.)   The phenomena of phos-
  phorescence and  fluorescence.   8°.    London,
  1882.
    Cutting.
    Cohausen (J.  H.)   Lumen novum pnospho-
  ris accensuin, sive exercitatio  physico-chymica,
  de  causa lucis in phosphoris  tam naturalibus
  quam artificialibus.    16°.   Amstelodami, 1717.
    de  la Faille (J.  M.  B.)   *De animalibus
  phosphorescentibus.   8°.   Groningic, 1821.
    Foot (A. W.)   Notes on animal luminosity.
  12°.   [n. p.], 1870. 
PHOSPHORESCENCE.
262
PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorescence.
    Gadeau de Kerville  (H.)   Les animaux et
  les vegetaux lumineux.  8°.  Paris, 1890.

    Jackson (H.)   Observations on the nature of
  phosphorescence.  8°.   [London], 1894.

    Papkopf (A. A.)  Soobshtsheniyeo lucheiste-
  cheniyakh  nablyudayemikh v tlelakh i orga-
  nizmakh.   [Communication on the ray  emis-
  sions observed in bodies and organisms.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Repr. from: Protok.  Russk. Obsh.  experim. psikhol.
  1896, i.

    Puerarius (D.)   De carnibus lucentibus.
    In: Baktholinus (Thomas).   De flammula  cordis
  epistola [etc.].  12°.  Hafnise, [1667], 116-136.

    Vulpius (J. C.)    De ignibus  lambentibus.
  4°.   Jense,  1686.
    Badertsclier (G. A.)  Ueber den Einfluss der Tem-
  peratur  auf  Phosphorescenzerscheinungen.  Mitth. d.
  naturf. Gesellsch. in Bern (1889), 1890, 75-108. Also, Re-
  print.—Becquerel (H.) Sur les radiations invisibles
  emises par les corps phosphorescents.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d.sc, Par.,1896,cxxii,501-503.—Bongardt (J.)  Beitrage
  zur Kenntnis der Leuchtorgane einheimischer Lampyri-
  den. Ztschr.f.wissensch.Zool.,Leipz.,1903,Ixxv,1-45,3pi.—
  Buclmer(F.)  Neue Methode zur quantitativen Bestim-
  mung der Abklingunsintensitiiten phosphorescirender
  Korper.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soc. in Erlang. (1902),
  1903, xxxiv, 1-44, 3 pi. —Chun  (C.)    Ueber die soge-
  nannten Leuchtorgane australischer Prachtfinken. Zool.
  Anz., Leipz.,  1903, xxvii, 61-64.—Boflein  (F.)   Ueber
  Leuchtorgane bei Meerestieren.  Sitzungsb.d.Gesellsch.f.
  Morphol. u.Physiol. in Munchen(1906),1907,xxii,133-136.—
  Dubois (R.)  Nouvelles recherches sur la phosphores-
  cence animale.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1889, 9. s.,
  i,fll-614. Also: Univ.deLyon. Trav.lab.physiol.,1888-9,i,
  59-63. -----. Sur la luciferase ou zymase photogene des
  animaux et  des vegetaux. Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1896, cxxiii,653. -----.  Nouvelles recherches sur la
  production de la lumiere par les etres vivants.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de'biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 995.—Exner (S.)
  Einige Beobachtungen iiber die durch Radiumstrahlen
  in den thierischen  Geweben erzeugte Phosphorescenz.
  Centralbl. 1". Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1903, xvii, 177-179 —
  Fuchs (S.)  Einige Versuche  an den Leuchtorganen
  von Elaternoctilucus L.  CentralW. f. Physiol., Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1891-2, v, 321-325.—Giard (A.) & Billet (A.)  Ob-
  servations sur la maladie phosphorescente des talitres et
  autres crustaces. Compt.  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1889,
  9. s., i, 593-597.—Haupt (H.) Leuchtende Organismen.
  Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1903, n. F., iii, 65-71.—Holder
  (C. F.)  Remarkable phosphorescent animals.  Scient.
  Am., N. Y., 1906, xciv, 135— Ishikawa (C.)  Ueber die
  Kerntheilung bei Noctiluca miliaris.  Ber. d. naturf. Ge-
  sellsch. zuFreib. i. Br.,1894,viii,54-69,1 pi.—Joubin (L.)
  Note sur l'appareil  photogene d'un ctSphalopode,  Histio-
  teuthis Ruppellii (Veranv).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 142-146.—Kunz (G.  F.)  Ueber Ver-
  suche an ausgestellten  Mineralien und Edelsteinen, die
  in ultraviolettem Licht, in Rontgen- und anderen Strah-
  lenarten fluoreszieren und phosphoreszieren. Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Rontg.-Gesellsch., Hamb., 1905, i, 231.— Kut-
  sclier(F.)  ZurPhosyhorescenzderElbvibrionen. Cen-
  tralbl. f.  Bakteriol. u.  Parasitenk., 1. Abt., Jena, 1895,
  xviii, 124. -----. Zur Physiologie der Phosphorescenz.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1897, xxiii, 109-114, 1
  pi.—Lc Bon (G.)  La phosphorescence par hydratation
  et  deshydratation.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1901, 11. s., iii,  344.  -----.  La phosphorescence invi-
  sible. Ibid.,212.—Ludwiir (F.)  Ueberdie Phosphores-
  cenz von Gryllotalpa vulgaris. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u.
  Parasitenk., Jena, 1891, ix, 561.-----. Phosphorescierende
  Tausendfussler und die Lichtfaule des Holzes. Ibid., 2.
  Abt., Jena, 1901, vii, 270-274.—L.upi (A.)  Sulla  natura
  della fosforescenza animale.  Mus. di zool. d. r. Univ. di
  Genova, 1893,no. 16,1-7.—lHassart(.I.)  Sur rirritabilitc
  des noctiluques.  Bull.scient.de la Frapceetde la Belg.,
  Par., 1893, xxv, 59-76.—Matout (L.)  Etude sur la phos-
  phorescence.  Radium, Par., 1905, ii, 35; 124.—Nichols
  (E  L )   Fluorescence  and phosphorescence.  [Abstr.]
  Arch. Rcentg. Ray, Lond., 1906-7, xi, 228-234.—Perron-
  cito (E.)  Un curioso fenomeno; le carni fosforescenti.
  Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital.,  Torino, 1898, xlvii,
  1225-1229.—Peters (A.W.)  Phosphorescence in cteno-
  phores.  J. Exper. Zoiil., Bait. ,1905, ii, 103-1 ni—Pouchet
  (G )  Contribution  a l'histoire  des  noctiluques. J. de
  l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par.,  1890,  xxvi, 104-125, 1 pi.
  -----. Cinquieme contribution a l'histoire des peridini-
  ens; Peridinium pseudonoctiluca  Pouchet.  Ibid., 1892,
  xxviii, 143-150, 1 pi.—Botlie (E.)  Essai d'une methode
  photographique pour etudier Taction des rayons N et sur
  la phosphorescence.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904,
  cxxxviii, 1589-1591— Sterzinger (Irene).  Ueber das
Phosphorescence.
  Leuclm ermogen von Amphiura squamata Sars.  Ztschr.
  f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1907, lxxxviii, 358-384, 2 pi.—
  von Wielowiejski (H.)  Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Leuchtorgane der Insecten.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1889, xii,
  594-600.  Also, transl.: Bull, scient. de la France et de la
  Belg., Par., 1890, 3.  s., iii, 166-172.—Zabolotnfy (D.)
  O fosforestsentsii Odesskikh limanov.   [On  the phos-
  phorescence of the muds of Odessa.]  Yuzhno-russk. med.
  gaz., Odessa, 1892, i, 78-80.

Phosphorescence  (Bacteriology of).
    See, also, Bacteria (Photogenic.)
    Barnard (J. E.) & Maciadyen (A.)  On luminous
  bacteria.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1902, Lond., 1903,801.—
  Beyerinck (M. W.)  Sur l'aliment photogene et l'ali-
  ment plastique des bacteries lumineuses.  Arch, neerl. d.
  sc. exactes [etc.], Harlem, 1891, xxiv, 369^142.— Dubois
  (R.) Sur le  r61e de la symbiose chez certains animaux
  marinslumineux.  Compt.rend.Acad.d.sc,Par.,1888,cvii,
  502-504. Also: Univ.de Lyon. Trav.lab.physiol.,1888-9,i,13-
  15.-----. Extinction de la luminosite du photobacterium
  sarcophilum  par la lumiere.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 160.—Fok (G.) & Chiapella (A. R.)
  Ricerche sopra un  nuovo microrganismo  fosforescente.
  Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii, 274-309,
  1 pi.—Friedberger (E.) & Boepner (H.)  Ueberden
  Einfluss von Schimmelpilzen auf die Lichtintensitiit in
  Leuchtbakterienkulturen, nebst  Mitteilung  einer Me-
  thode zur vergleichendenphotometrischen Messung der
  Lichtintensitat  von  Leuchtbakterienkulturen.   Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt., Jena, 1906-7, xliii, Orig.,
  1-7.—Giard (A.)  Nouvelles recherches sur les bacteries
  lumineuses pathogenes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1890, 9. s., ii, 1S8-19L—Mericourt (J.)  Les microbes
  lumineux. Rev. scient.,  Par., 1890, xl", 46P-167. -----.
  La fonction photog6niquedes microbes lumineux, d'apres
  M. Beyerinck.  Ibid., 1891, 490-493. —Jordan  (E. O.)
  The production of fluorescent pigment by bacteria.  Proc.
  Am. Physiol.  Soc, Bost,, 1898-9, p. xviii. — Liborius
  (P.  F.)  O bakteriyakh, obuslovlivayushtshikh svleche-
  niye morya.   [On  the  bacteria producing  phosphor-
  escence of the sea,]   Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach.
  v Kronstadte, 1890, xxviii, 161-189.—Beinelt (.1.)  Bei-
  trag zur Kenntnis einiger Leuchtbakterien.  Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena,  1905, xiv,  289-300.—
  Bizzuti(G.) Azione della luce sulla fosforescenza dei
  batteri luminosi.  Gior. med. d. r.  esercito, Roma, 1906,
  liv, 777-782.—Tarkhanott' (I.  R.)  Biologokhimiches-
  kiya  izslledovaniya  nad   svietyashtshimisya bakte-
  riyami.  [Bio-chemical investigation of photogenic bac-
  teria.]  J. med.  khiin. i organoterap., S.-Peterb., 1902,
  viii, 55-74.

Phosphorus.  Fragments d'embryologie sacr£e
  d'apres l'auteur de la dissertation sur le sixieme
  precepte du decalogue, etc.   Etude  dediee aux
  medecins accoucheurs et aux sages-femmes des
  universites catholiques, ainsiqu'a leurs clientes.
  23 pp.   12°.   Paris, F. Ileury, 1876.
    Repr.from: Tribune med., Par.,1877, ix.

Phosphorus [and compounds].
    See, also, Acid  (Phosphoric) ;  Glycerophos-
  phates ;   Hypophosphites;   Phosphates;
  Phosphorescence; Phosphorus (Physiological
  action of); Phytin; Protylin.
    Brink (C. W.)  Phosphorus.  8°.   New York,
  1876.
    Deschiens (E.)  Contribution ft l'etude  de
  l'acide  hypophosphorique   et des   hypophos-
  phates.  8°.  Paris,  1906.
    Gillot (A.)   Contribution a  l'histoire des
  composes organiques du phosphore.   8°.  Paris,
  1903.
    Guenther (A.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  Phosphorpentachlorid auf  Sucrin-p-toluil.  8°.
  Bonn, 1895.
    Haslam  (A.  R.)   *Ueber die Einwirkung
  von Phosphorpentachlorid und Phosphorpenta-
  bromid auf Chloralid, Bromalid und Trichlor-
  milchsaure.   [Erlangen.]   8°.  Bonn, 1890.
    Henzerlixg  (H.)    *Ceber  das  technische
  sogennante Phosphorsesquisulfld.  [Bern.]  8°.
  Marburg, 1903.
    Hoffmann  (B.)   ^Einwirkung von Ammo-
  niak auf Phosphorpentasulfid und  Darstellung
  vonPhosphorstickstoff, P3X5.  8°.   Berlin,1903. 
PHOSPHORUS.                            263                             PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorus [and compounds].
    Kiel  (A.  J.)   *Ueber  die  Einwirkungs-
  producte von  Phosphorpentachlorid auf Phta-
  lid.   8°.   Bonn, 1896.
    Meyerfeld (J.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der Einwirkung von Phosphorpentachlorid auf
  Anile zweibasischer Sauren.   8°.  Bonn,  1893.
    Poulenc (C.)   *Sur un nouveau corps ga-
  zeux, le pentafluochlorure de phosphore.  4°.
  Paris, 1891.
    Schacffenboel (U. J.)  * Dissertation sur le
  phosphore.  4°.  Strasbourg,  1813.
    ^chroeter  (G. [E. Y. B.])  * Zur Kenntnis
  der  Einwirkung der Phosphorpentachlorid auf
  Imide zweibasischer Sauren.   8°.  Bonn, 1892.
    -----.   Einwirkung der Chloride des Phos-
  phors auf Ortho-, Meta- und Paramethylsalicvl-
  saure.  8°.  Bonn, 1893.
    Schulz  ( P. )    * Ueber   Phosphorvanadin-
  molybdate.  8°.  Bern, 1905.
    Autenrietli (V.) &, Vainossy (Z.)  A phosphorsa-
  vas phcnoleszterek viselkedese a szervezetben.  [The  be-
  havior and organization of phosphoric phenol derivates.]
  Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1S98, vii, 327-336.—Cahours
  (A.) & Cial (H.)  Recherches sur de nouveaux derives
  platiniques des bases phosphorees.  ,T. de l'anat. et phy-
  siol. [etc.], Par., 1870-71, vii, 396-402—Cavalier (.1.)
  Selsd'argent etde plombdes apides monoalcoylphospho-
  riques.  Bull. Soc. scient. et m6d.de l'ouest, Rennes. 1904.
  xiii,  288-291.—Clievallier (A.)   Innocuite  du phos-
  phore amorphe;  reclamation de priorite adressee ... a
  1'occasion d'une note recente de  MM. Orfila et Rigout.
  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,  I.s56, xiii, 272.—<ier-
  linger (P.) Bestimmung des freien Phosphors in Phos-
  phorol. Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1902, xxiii, 337-
  317.—Kocli (W.) The quantitative  estimation of  ex-
  tractive and protein phosphorus.  J. Biol. Chem.. N. Y.,
  1907-S, iii, 159-161.—Levene (P. A.) & Beatty (W.  A.)
  On the phosphotungstates of certain aminoacids.  J. Ex-
  per. M.. X. Y., 1906,  viii,  463-466.—31arfori  (P.)   Sui
  cornpo-ti organici del  fosforo  (acido fosfoglicerico e
  giicerofosfati).   Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1904-5, ii, 217-
  227.— JIartell (G.)  Phosphorus compound and method
  of making  same.  No. 820587; May 15, 1906.  [Patent.]—
  OToruzzi ^G.)  Sul ricambio intermediario del fosforo.
  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 249-253. —
  Pignatti(A)  Influenza del composti i'osforati orga-
  nici sulla ferratina e  sul suo contenuto in fosforo.  Bull.
  d.sc. med. di Bologna, 1906, 8. s., vi, 230-213.—Plimnier
  (R. H. A.) & Bayliss (W. M.)  The separation of phos-
  phorus from caseinogen by the action of enzymes and al-
  kali.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1905-6, xxxiii, 439-461.—Bupp
  (E.)   Ueber die Jodometrie  des  Phosphors.   Arch. d.
  Pharm., Berl , 1903, ccxli, 321-326.—Santesson i C.  G.)
  & Jlalmgren (R.)  Ueber die Wirkung des Phos-
  phor>esquisulfides fP4S:J).  Skandin.  Arch. f.  1'hy-iol.,
  Leipz.. I9ul, xv, 259-32,, 1 pi.-----------. Einiges Tiber
  die Wirkung von Jorlphosphonium (H4PJ).  Ibid., 420-
  4,d._Schlagdenliaiift'en & Pagel.  Contribution a
  l'etude des composes glycerine-; des acides phosphorique
  et ar-;-nique.  Chron.  rued., Par., 1901, viii, 443;  481.—
  Schmitt (C i   L'ion phosphorique.   Presse med., Par.,
  1907. xv. 739.—Scott ' F. H.)  On methods supposed to
  localize phosphorus in cells.  J. Physiol., Lond., 190(>-7,
  xxxv, 119-124.—Siemens (A.)   Untersuehungen iiber
  roten Phosphor. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndht«amte, Berl., 1906,
  xxiv, 264-304.—Turner (J. L.) & Vanderkleed  (C.
  E.)  Determination of phosphorus in phosphorated resin
  and  other pharmaceutical preparation-.  Merck's Rep.,
  X. Y., 1906, xv, 325.—Winterstcin (£.) Ueber eine
  Methode zur Abscheidungderorganischen Basen ausden
  Phosphorwolframsiiureniederschlagen und iiber das Ver-
  halten des Cvstins gegen Phosphorwolframsiiure. Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1901, xxxiv, 153-156.

 Phosphorus (Accidents from).
    See, also, Burns; Matches, etc.; Phosphorus
  (Necrosisfrom); Phosphorus (Poisoning by).
    Gallavardin.  Les paralysies phosphoriques.
  8°.   Paris, 1865.
    C'haumier (E.)   De  la  paralvsie produite par le
  phosphore.   Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1904, ix, 297; 336;
  356; 373.— Griffith (F.)   A case of  phosphorus  burn.
  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1902, iv, 962.—Henschen (S.  E.)
  Ueber Phosphorlahmung.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1898, xvii, 386-389.—Lembert. Traitement des brulures
  de pho-phore.  .1.  de  mM. de Lyon,  1864, i, 346-34*.—
  Renon (Li & Duiour  (H.)  Dermo-phosphato-fibro-
  matose nodulaire generalisee  avec pigmentation  de la
  peau simulant la maladie de  Recklinghausen.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hdp. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 835-844.
Phosphorus (Xecrosis from).
    See, also, Jaws  (Necrosis of) from phosphorus;
  Matches, etc.
    Akxaud (F.)  Etudes sur le phosphore et le
  phosphorisme  professionnel.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Furbringer  (J. H.)    * Ueber Phosphorne-
  krose auf Grund der vom  Jahre 1896 bis 1902
  in der chirurgischen  Universities  Klinik  zu
  Jena beobachteten Fiille.  [Jena.]   8°.   Coburg,
  1904.
    Hirsch (P.)   * Ueber Phosphornekrose.  8°.
  Munchen, 1902.
    Kisel  (A. [A.])  *K voprosu o  patologo-
  anatomicheskikh  izmieneniyakh  v  kostyakh
  rastushtshikh zhivotnikh pod vliyaniyem mini-
  malnikh  doz fosfora; eksperimentalnoye izslie-
  dovaniye.   [Pathologo-anatoniical  changes in
  bones of growing  animals under  the influence
  of minimal doses  of phosphorus;  experimental
  investigation.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1887.
    Remond (E.)   *Du  phosphorisme;  necrose
  phosphoree, surtout au  point de vue de sa pro-
  phylaxie.  4°.   Lyon, 1892.
    Arnaud (F.)   Etudessur le phosphore et le phospho-
  risme professionnel.  Marseille med., 1897, xxxiv, 494:
  523; 586; 620; 698: 1898, xxxv, 207.—Berruti (S.)  Sulla
  sostituzione del fosforo rosso al fosforo ordinario nella
  fabbricazione dei flammiferi fosforici.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Torino, 1857, iv, 481-491 —Broers (C. W.)
  lets over phosphornecrose.  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1897-8,
  iv, 459-462.—Brouardel.  Le phosphorisme aigu.  J.
  de med.  int., Par., 1902, vi, 171; 184. -----. Le phospho-
  risme chronique ou professionnel; le phosphore blanc;
  les accidents attribute au phosphore blanc employe au-
  trefois dans la fabrication des allumettes; le phosphore
  comme abortif.  Tribune med., Par.,  1902,  2. s., xxxiv,
  627-629.—Castafier y ViBeta (M.)  Un  caso de fosfo-
  rismo cronico.  Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma de
  Mallorca, 1905, xxvii, 497-500.—Courtois-Suffit. Sur
  I'emploi  du sesquisulfure de phosphore dans la fabrica-
  tion des  allumettes.  Bull, med., Pai., 1898, xii, 1208-
  1210.-----. Le phosphorisme professionnel.  Presse med..
  Par.,  1899, i, 205-209. —:—. Le phosphorisme profession-
  nel;  sa prophylaxie.  [Rap.] Cong, internat.  d'hyg. et
  dedemog.  C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 565-578.—Bearden (\V. F.)
  The causation of phosphorus necrosis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1901, ii, 408-^10.—Bebersaques.  De la  necrose phos-
  phoree.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1893, lx, 199-203.—
  Bependorf (T.)   Die Phosphornekrose der Kiefer.
  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,  Leipz., 1907, xxv, 429-
  452.—Beuber (O.)  Die  Phosphor-Nekrose.  Deutsche
  zahnarztl.  Ztg,, Munchen, 1904,  Nos. 62  & 64.—Bupas-
  quier (A.)  Memoire relatif aux effets des emanations
  phosphorees sur les ouvriers employes dans les fabrique«
  de phosphore et les ateliers oil Ton prepare les allumettes
  chimiques.  Compt. rend. Acad. de. sc, Par., 1846, xxiii,
  454.—<iueriiii  (V.)  La  necrosi i'osforica.   Odonto-
  stomato!., Napoli, 1903, ii, 235-241. — Hardens.  Oenee-
  zing van een caries door middcl van het phosphor-zuur.
   Vcrhandcl. en Waarn. t. Bevord. d. Genees- Heel-  Verlo-
  zen Schcik., Leyden, 1803,  i, 277-280. — Kelsey (W.)
   Phosphor necrosis.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid,  1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 210-217.—
  Kissel   i A.)  Ueber  die  pathologisch-anatomischen
   \'( r;i nderungen in den Knochen wachsender Thiere un-
  ter dem  Einfluss minimalcr Phosphordoscn.   Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.],Berl.,l«90,cxliv, 94-127.—Know I ton
   (F. W.)   Phosphor necrosis.  Dental Summary, Toledo,
  1904, xxiv, 211-21*.—l.oi concernant I'emploi du phos-
  phore dans l'industrie.  Tribune med., Par., 1895, 2.  s.,
  xxvii, *25.—.Maii'itot.  Des accidents industriels du
  phosphore et en particul ier du phosphorisme.  Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1895, 8.  s.,  xxxiii,  267;  321.  Also: Rev.
  d'hyg., Par., 1895, xvii, 201-213. -----. Des  accidents in-
  dustrielsdu phosphore; pathogenieetprophylaxie.   Bull.
  Acad. rov. de med.  de Belg., Brux., 1895,4. s.,ix, 763-
  783 _ T|<n<l< s  Correa.  Phosphorismo proflssional.
  Med. mod., Porto, 1906, xiii, v, 93;  106. —Oliver (F. H.)
   Phosphorus necrosis of lower jaw.   Abstr.  Tr- Hun-
  terian Soc, Lond., 1898-9, 141.—Rosenthal.  A propos
  de necrose phosphoree.  Policlin., Brux.,  1903, xii, 97-
  102 —Sabino Coellio.  Phosphorismo; uma theoria.
  J Soc.d. scmed. deLWb., 1903, lxvii, 100-102.— Sjoberjj;
  (E.)  Reflexions sur la loi de 1900.relative a la fabrica-
  tion des allumettes phosphorees en Suede.  Pong. dent.
  internat. 1900. C.-r., Par., 1901-3, i, 369-378.  Also, transl.:
  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, «9ti-s99.—Siiiita (A.)
  Untersuehungen  iiber den Phosphorgehalt  der  Ziind-
  holzchen.  Friedreich'- Bl. f.gerichtl. Med., Xurnb., 1895,
  xlvi  131-142.—Sommerfeld (T.) Verbot der Verwen-
  dung des wcissen Phosphors in der Zundholzindustrie,in 
PHOSPHORUS.                             264                             PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorus (Necrosis from).
  Anlehnung an die Berner Konvention und die Genfer
  Versammlung der internationalcn  Vereinigung  fiir ge-
  setzlichen  Arbeiterschutz; mit Dcmonstrationen  von
  Phosphornekrose und des  Riedelschen  phosphor- und
  bleifreien Ziindsalzgemisches.  Med. Reform, Berl., 1906,
  xiv, 529-531.—von Stubenraucli i,L.)  Leber die Ent-
  stehung der Phosphornekrose.  Sitzungsb.  d. Gesellsch.
  f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen, 1899, xv, 11-13. -----.
  Experimentelle Untersuehungen iiber Phosphornekrose.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl.,  1899,
  xxviii, pt. 2, 81-89.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1899,
  lix, 144-152.  -----. Ueber die  unter dem Einflusse des
  Phosphors entstehenden Veriinderungen des wachsen-
  den Knochens.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1900, xxix, pt. 2, 205-211.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl.,  1900,  lxi, 547-553.   Also [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb. d.
  Gesellsch. f.  Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miinchen, 1900, xvi,
  83-35. -----. Der zerstorende und bildende Einfluss des
  Phosphors auf den Knochen.  Munchen.  med. Wchn-
  schr., 1901, xlviii, 608-611.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver.
  Munchen (1901), 1902, 4-14.—Teleky (L.)  Ein  Beitrag
  zur Kenntnis  der Verbreitung der Phosphornekrose.
  Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  xix, 1063-1068.—Vallin.
  Etudes sur le phosphore et le phosphorisme profession-
  nel, par M. le Dr. Francois Arnauld.  [Rap.]  Bull. Acad.
  de med.,  Par.,  1897, 3. s., xxxviii, 374-376. — Wallis
  (C.)   Om den s. k.  fosforfragan i Sverige.  [La question
  du phosphore  en  Suede.  C.-r., no. 38, 28.] Nord. med.
  Ark., Stockholm, 1897, n.  F., viii, Festbd. Axel Key . . .,
  no. 27,1-32.

 Phosphorus (Physiological action  of)
  [including its part  in metabolism].
     See, also, Phosphorus (Poisoning  by, Pathol-
  ogy   of)  [and  metabolism  in];  Phosphorus
  (Therapeutic use of).
     Gamel  (G.)    * Contributions  a  l'etude de
  l'elimination des composes oxygenes du phos-
  phore;  modifications qu'ils apportent  dans les
  urines;  transformations qu'ils  subissent dans
  I'organisme.  8°.  Montpellier, 1901.
     Gardner  (R. W. )   Assimilation  of  phos-
  phorus.   8°.   New York, 1900.'
     Gottstein  (E.)  * Ueber das Verhalten  von
  Calcium und Magnesium in einigen  Stoffwech-
  selversuchen mit phosphorhaltigen  und phos-
  phorfreien Eiwreissk6rpern.   8°.   Breslau, 1901.
     Kxyazhetski (A. N.)   *K voprosu o  mlest-
  nikh izmleneniyakh v pecheni i  v  mishtsakh
  pri vvedenii v nikh fosfora.   [On local changes
  in the liver and muscles from introduction of
  phosphorus  into  them. ]   8°.    S.-Peterburg,
  1896.
     Milovidoff  ( M.  T. )   *Nablyudeniya  nad
  vliyaniyem fosfora i  mishyaka  na  gazovi  ob-
  mien u  zhivotnikh.   [Observations on the in-
  fluence of phosphorus and arsenic  on gaseous
  metabolism  in  animals.]   8°.    S.-Peterburg,
  1891.
     Shtsherbak  (A.  [E.])  *Materiali k uche-
  niyu  o zavisimosti fosfornavo obmlena ot usi-
  lennoi sili iii oslablennol dieyatelnosti  golov-
  navo mozga.   [Data on the theory of the depen-
  dence of phosphoric metabolism upon increased
  or weakened activity of the brain.]   8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1890.
     Also, transl. [Abstr.]  in:  Arch, de med. exper.  et
  d'anat. path., Par., 1893, v, 309-340. Also [Rev.], in: Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1892,2. s., xxiv, 261-263.

     Tamamsiiefp  (G.   I.)   *Topografiya  fiziolo-
  gicheskavo  zapasa  fosfora v zhivotnom orga-
  nizmie;  materiali k biologii fosfora.   [Topogra-
  phy of the physiological quantity of phosphorus
  in the animal organism; data on  the biology of
  phosphorus.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
     Umikoff  (N.  Z.)   *K biologii fosfora.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Arnaud (F.)  Recherches sur  le phosphore. Ecole
      de med. et de pharm.  de Marseille. Lab. deLivon.
  Trav. de physiol. exper. 1894-8. Par., 1900,35-83—Auten-
  rietk (W.) & von Vamossy  (Z.)    Ueber das  Ver-
  halten der  Phosphorsaurephenolester  im  Thierkorper.
  Ztschr. f. physiol.  Chem., Strassb., 1*98, xxv, 440-448.—
Phosphorus (Physiological  action if)

  [ineltiding itsjmrt in inctabolisni\.
  Balland.  Sur les  <piantites dc  phosphore contenues
  dans les farines.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903,
  exxxvi, 332.  -----. La distribution du phosphore dans
  les aliments.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1906, 3. s., lvi,
  612-614.  Also [Abstr.]:  Compt.  rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par.,
  1906, cxliii, 969. •-----.  Sur la distribution du phosphore
  dans les aliments.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1907,6. s.,
  xxv, 9-12.—Barani (F.)  Sulla diffusione del  fosforo
  nel cadavere.  Gior.  di med. leg., Pavia, 1901, viii, 2S5.—
  Billon ( F.)  & Stassano (H.)  Sur la maniere d'etu-
  dier  Paction  des composes phosphores organiques natu-
  rels et synthetiques.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1903, lv, 276.—Borri (A.) Untersuchung iiber die phos-
  phorhaltigen Bestandteile der Darmschleimhaut.  Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1906, xii, 301-307.—Cavazzani
  (E.)  Intorno ad  una sostanza fosforata nel vitreo e nel-
  1' aequo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1894, xxv, 22*.  Also,
  transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,  1904-5, xiii, 161-166.—
  Ceconl (A.)  Sull' eliminazione del fosforo organico in
  condizioni di elevata temperatura e di grave dispnea.
  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1897, Roma, 1*9.8, viii, 4*1).—
  Coupin (H.) Sur l'assimilation  du phosphore par le
  Sterigmatocystis nigra.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par.,
  1903, lv, 357.—Bennstedt (M.)  Zur Elementaranalyse
  phosphorhaltiger Eiweissverbindungen.  Ztschr. f. phv-
  siol.  Chem., Strassb., 1907, Iii, 181-183 — Besyrez (A.) '&
  Aly Zaky  bey.  De 1'influence  comparee des compo-
  ses organiques phosphortesur la nutrition.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol., Par., 1904, lvii,  392-395.----------. Influ-
  ence des composes organiques  phosphores sur la nutri-
  tion; sur le developpement et la composition des tissus.
  Ibid., 440-443.----------. Influence comparee de quel-
  ques composes organiques da phosphore sur la nutrition
  et le developpement des animaux.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxix, 819-821.-----------. Etude de
  l'influence de quelques composes organiques phosphores
  sur I'organisme animal.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen.,
  Par., 1905, vii, 213-220.    Also, tranl.: N. Therap., Wien,
  1905, iii,  181-188. — Bucliesne.  Existence du phos-
  phore a l'etat libre dans les organes constatee plus de
  trente  jours  apres la  mort; reclamation  de  prioritc1.
  iAbstr.]  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1856, xiii, 437 —
   Mtnliaiu (E. K.)    Further  observations upon  the
  phosphorized fats in extracts  of  the  kidnev.  Proc.
  Soc.  Exper.  Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1904-5, ii, 63.  -----.
  Analogies between  the  phosphorized  fat   obtained
  from the brain and kidney, with exhibition of products.
  Ibid., 1905-6, iii, 67-70.—Fhrstrom (R.)  Till kannedom
  om fosforomsattningen hos den fullvuxna manniskan.
  [Ueber den Phosphorumsatz bei dem erwachsenen Men-
  schen. Ref., p. lxv.]   Finska  lak.-sallsk.  hand].,  Hel-
  singfors, 1902, xliv, 351-390.  Also, transl.: Skandin. Arch.
  f.  Physiol.,  Leipz., 1903,  xiv,  82-111.—Fate (The) of
  phosphorus-containing  foods  in  digestion.  Dietet.  &
  Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1894, x, 117— Ferrata  (A.)  & Mo-
  ruzzi (G.)  Ueber das Verhalten von Phosphorverbin-
  dungen in der  Darmschleimhaut  im Hungerzustand
  sowie nach Verabreichung von Nahrungsstoffen. Arch.
  f.  Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1907,  xiii, 223-232.—Gilbert
  (A.) &  Lippmann (A.)   Du  principe  phospho-
  organique des graines vegetalcs; l'acide anhydro-oxyme-
  thvlene-diphosphorique; son action biologique.  Presse
  med., Par., 1904, ii,545-547.—Hart (E. B.) & Andrews
  ( W. H.)  The status  of phosphorus  in  certain  food
  materials  and animal by-products, with special refer-
  ence to the  presence of inorganic forms.  Am. Chem.
  J., Bait., 1903, xxx, 471-485.—Hauser (A.)  Beitrage
  zur  Kenntniss von  der  Phosphorwirkung.   Arch.  f.
  exper. Path. u.  Pharmakol., Leipz.,  xxxvi,  165-178.—
  Hellot.  Kunkels  Phosphorus und die Auflosung des
  Urines. K.  Akad. d. Wissensch.  in Par. . . . Abhandl.
  1737, Bressl., 1760, ix, 651-692.—Jordan iW. H.), Hart
  (E. B.) &  Patten (A.J.)  A study of the metabolism
  and physiological effects of certain phosphorus com-
  pounds with milch cows. Am.  J. Physiol., Bost.,  1906,
  xvi, 268-313.—Koch (E.) Ein  Beitrag zum Phosphor-
  stoffwechsel.  St. Petersb.  med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi,
  400-102.—Koliler (A.)  Ueber  die Assimilation des
  Kalkes und der Phosphorsaure aus verschiedenen Kalk-
  phosphaten  durch  wachsende  Tiere.   Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1904. Leipz.,  1905,
  pt. 2,  152-155.—K.utsclier (F.)   Ueber  die Verwen-
  dung der  Phosphorwolframsiiure  bei  quantitativen Be-
  stiinmungen  der Spaltungsprodukte  des  Fiweisses.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1900, xxxi, 215-226.—
  lie Clerc (J. A.) & Cook (F. C.)  Metabolism experi-
  ments with organic  phosphorus.  .I. Biol. Chem., N. Y.,
  1906-7, ii,  203-216, 1  tab.—.Maxwell (W.)   Movement
  of the element phosphorus in themineral, vegetable, and
  animal kingdoms, and  the biological function of the
  lecithines.  Am.  Chem. J., Bait.,  1893, xv,  185-195  —
  Meyer  (L.  F.)   Beitrage zur  Kenntnis des Phosphor-
  stoffwechsels. Beitr. z.wissensch. Med. u.Chem. Festschr.
  . . . Ernst Salkowski, Berl.,  1904,  261-263.  Also: Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1904, xliii, 1-10.—Neumann
   (R. O.) Untersuehungen iiber die Einwirkung des Pro- 
PHOSPHORUS.                              265                             PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorus (Physiological action of)

  [including its part in metabolism].
  tvlins auf  die  Phosphorausscheidung des  Menschen.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1906,  liii, 1558-1561.—Noe
  (J.)   Action comparee  du  phosphore  blanc  et  du
  phosphore  rouge  sur  la matiere  vivante.   Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol..  Par.,  1894,  10.  s.,  i,  380-382.—
  Paton (D. N.) & Bullion  (J. C.)   Contributions to
  the study of the  metabolism of phosphorus in  the
  animal body.  J.  Physiol..  Lond., 1899-1900, xxv, 212-
  224. — Percival  (A.-L.)   Sur les variations  du phos-
  phore mineral, conjugue et organique, des  tissues ani-
  maux.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1902. exxxv,
  1005-1007.—Plavcc (V.) Ueber die chemische Bimlung
  und Wirkung des resorbiertcn Phosphors im  Korper.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904, civ, 1-63.—Preysz
  (K.)  Mikcp ejtendok meg a phosphorsav kivalasztasra
  vonatkozo vizsgalatok?  [How shall  we interpret  the
  secretion of phosphoric acid in respect toinvestinations?]
  Magy. orv. Arch..  Budapest, 1892, i, 50-57.-Hicliard-
  son"(B. W.)  On  phosphorus eremacausis, and  on at-
  tempted synthesis of  pus from nervous matter.  Ascle-
  piad, Lond., 1*92, ix, 90-97.—Salkowski  (E.) & Halm
  (M.)  Ueber das Verhalten des Phosphors im Casein bei
  Pepsinverdauung.   Arch.  f.  d. ges.  Physiol.,  Bonn,
  1894, lix, 225-250.—Santesson (C. G.) Versuche iiber
  die Wirkung von Phosphorwasserstoff.  Arch. biol. nauk
  . . ., S. Peterb., 1904, xi,  suppl., 1-35.—Scott (F. H.)  On
  the liberation of phosphorus  from  nuclein  compounds.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1906,  ii, 1791.—Tiiicrstcdt (0.)  Ein
  Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Phosphorstotl'w echsels beim
  erwachsenen  Menschen.   Skandin.  Arch.  1. Physiol.
  Leipz., 1901, xvi, 67-7*.— Tuiuiic lill'e yF. W.)  The  be-
  haviour in the  body  of certain organic  and inorganic
  phosphorus compounds. Cong, internat. de med., Lis-
  bonne, 1906, xv, sect. 4, 181-193.  Also:  Arch, internat. de
  pharmacod., Brux. et Par.. 1906, xvi, 207-220.—Vii lin-
  ger (A.) Vom Phosphor-Stoffwechsel.  Verhandl. d.
  Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1898, xvi, 328-334.—Vogel
  (J.) Ueberdie  Wirkung des  Phosphors  auf die roten
  Blutkorperchen bei Huhnern. Arch, internat. de phar-
  macod., Brux. et Par., 1902, x, 187-199.   Also, Reprint.

Phosphorus (Poisoning by).
     See, also,  Liver  (Acute yellow atrophy of);
  Matches, etc.;  Phosphorus (Testsfor); Phos-
  phorus as abortifacient.
     Bastiax [ W.) *Ueber einen Fall von akuter
  Phosphorintoxikation.   8°.  Munchen, 1903.
     Cau  (J.)   *De la toxicite'  du  phosphore.
  8°.  Paris,  1901.
     Franke (J.)  *  Acute A7ergiftung nach Phos-
  phorleberthran.  8°.  Halle a. S., 1901.
     Haxel (R.  J.)   *De intoxicatione per  phos-
  phorum acuta.  8°.   Lipsix, 1858.
     Krixner  (A.)   * Ueber sieben akute Phos-
  phorvergiftungen mit  Beriicksichtung der neu-
  eren Theorien  iiber diese  Intoxikation.   8°.
  Munchen, 1902.
     Scheider (A.)   *  Einige experimentelle Bei-
  trage zur  Kenntnis der  Phosphorvergiftung.
  8°.  Wurzburg,  1895.
     Seidel (M.)  Acute Phosphorvergiftung oder
  chronische A rsenvergiftung durch einen arsen-
  haltigen  Wandanstrich.   Entgegnung auf  die
  Brochure:  "Tod  durch  arsenhaltige Tapeten
  oder Vergiftung mit  Phosphor".    Fiir  den
  Otto'schen  Giftmordprocess  beleuchtet  durch
  M. ./. Rossbach.  8°.  Jena, 1890.
    AleksiyefF.  Otravleniye fosl'orom. [Caseof poison-
  ing by phosphorus.]   Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1890, xv,
  89-91.—Arnaud ( F.)  Intoxication phosphoree  aigue.
  Marseille m6d., 1890, xxvii, 145-154—A ugier. Examen
  d'un cas d'empoisonnement aigu par le phosphore. J.d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1897, i, 5-11.—Bauinel.  Symptdmes
  tardifsetintensesde i'em poisonnement par le phosphore,
  observes chez une fillet te de 7 ans, quiavait mange d'une
  volaille trouvee morte;  guerison.  Bull. Soc. de pediat.
  de Par., 1904, vi, 61-68.  Also: Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,
  Par., 1904, viii, 300-305. Also: Montpel. med., 1904, xviii,
  297; 321.—Beard (S. T.)  A case of match-head poison-
  ing.   N.  Zealand  M.  J., Dunedin, 1894,  vii, 12-14.—
  Bubenhoier.   Ein Fall von todtlicher Vergiftung
  durch arsenikhaltige Phosphorpillen.  Med.  Cor.-Bl. d.
  wurttemb. arztl. Ver.,  Stuttg., 1897,   lxvii,  197-199.—
  Burgl (G.)   Phosphorvergiftung.  Friedreich's Bl. f.
  gerichcl.  Med., Numb., 1899,  1, 201-204.—Cameron
  (C. A.)   A case  of  phosphorus  poisoning.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1896, ii, 241.—Ccvidalli  (A.)  Studi  critici e
  sperimentali sulla  intossicazione da fosforo.  N. rac-
Phosphorus (Poisoning hi/).
  coglitore med., Imola,  1904, iii, 'll8;' 513: 1905, iv, 44;
  101; 153; 209.—Ccvidalli (A.) &. Prodi (T )  Intornoal-
  1' influenza dell' avvelenamento da fosforo sulla fenome-
  nologia stricuiea.  Rassegna di sc. med., Modena, 1904-5,
  xix, 189-200.  Also [Abstr.]:  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1904,
  xxv,  784 —< liiatl in i.   Avvelenamento da allume.
  Gazz.  med. lomb.,  Milano,  1905, lxiv,  495.  Also:  Poli-
  clin.,  Roma,  1905, „xii, sez. prat., 1491-1493. —Cliro-
  nisclie Phosphorvergiftung. Arch, f. Lichttherap. [etc.],
  Berl., 1900, i, 178. — Bamniann  (C.) <fe Iflanegold
  (O.)  Vergiftungen durch fluorhaltigen phosphorsauren
  Futterkalk.   Deutsche tieriirztl.  Wchnschr., Hannov.,
  1901, xii, 129-131.—Beatli from phosphorus poisoning.
  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 1762.—Bodd (P.  V.)   A case of
  phosphorus poisoning.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1889, ii, 874.—
  Bruitimond.  A case of phosphorous poisoning.   Rep.
  Proc. Northumb. <&DurhamM.Soc.,Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1887-8, 35.—Fagei-litud (L. W.)  Omfosforforgiftningar
  i  Finland 1860-90.  [Des empoisonnements par le phos-
  phore en Finlande 1860-90.  Res.]  Festskr. f. Path.-anat.
  Inst.,Helsingfors, 1890,61-102.—Fa 11 (Ein) von acuterPhos-
  phorvergiftung.  Ber. d. k.  k. Krankenh. Wieden  1876,
  Wien, 1877, 329-331. — Federsclnnidt.   Ein Fall von
  Phosphorvergiftung mit totlichem  Ausgang.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2060. —Felletar  (E.)
  Phosphormcrge/.es erdekesebb esetei.  [Curious cases of
  phosphorus poisoning.]  Gyogyaszat. Budapest, 1903, xliii,
  404; 452.—Feny vessy (B.) & Hascnleld (A.)  A zsi-
  rosan elfajult sziv  erejerdl es munkakepessegerol,  ada-
  tokkal a phosphor meregtanahoz.  [The strength and ca-
  pacity for work of the heart  in fatty degeneration, with
  contributions on phosphorus  poisoning.]  Magy.  orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1898, vii,  673-695. — Freylian.  Ein
  merkwiirdiger Fall von Phosphorvergiftung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx, 58.—Frouin
  (A.)   Sur  la toxicite du sesquigulfure  de  phosphore.
  Compt.  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 553-555.—
  Genella (L.J.) Report of a case  of acute phosphorus
  poisoning.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc.  1901, N. Orl.,
  1902, 75-82. — Gilbert.   Ueber  akute Phosphorvergif-
  tung.   Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd.,
  Miinchen, 1901-2, 146-157.  Also: Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1902,xlix,724-727.—Gren (P.)  Omfosforforgiftning.
  [Phosphorus poisoning.]  Medd. f. Lakaresallsk. i Lund.
  Forh., Stockholm, 1902-3,1-14.  Also: Hygiea, Stockholm,
  1903,2.f.,iii,624-637.—Grose(S-) Poisoning by phosphorus.
  Lancet, Lond., 1889, ii, 902.—Haushalter. Intoxication
  par de la pate phosphoree chez un garcon de 7 ans.   Soc
  demed. de Nancy.   C.-r. . . .,1905-6,pt.2,95.  Also: Rev.
  med. de Test, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii,  311.— Hill (L.) A
  case of poisoning by phosphorus, presumably caused by
  the inunction,of rat paste.  Lancet, Lond., 1890, i, 398.—
  Holinann (E.) Pfipadvotraveni kostikem.  [A case of
  phosphorus poisoning.]  Casop. 16k. cesk.,v Praze, 1865,iv,
  342-344.—von Jaksch (R.)  Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
  acuten  Phosphorvergiftung  des Menschen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix, 10.—Intoxi-
  catio phosphorica acuta. Ber. d. k. k. Krankenh. Wie-
  den 1873, Wien, 1874, 113.— Kark (E.)  K kasuistikle
  otravleniyafosforom. [Poisoning by phosphorus.] Russk.
  Med.,  St. Petersb.. 1893, xviii, 231.—Kiemann. Intoxi-
  catio cum phosphoro; Tentamen suicidii; Genesung.   Ber.
  d.  k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (1889),
  1890,302.—von Kieseritzky (W.) Ein  Fall von Phos-
  phorvergiftung. St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1890, n. F.,
  vii, 36-38.— Kunstmann (E.)  Zur Kenntnis der Phos-
  phorvergiftung. Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med.,  Nu-
  mb., 1898, xlix, 365-387—Leudet (T.-E.)  Recherches
  cliniques sur 1'empoisonnement par la matiere phospho-
  ree des allumettes chimiques. In his: Etudes de path, et
  declin. med., 8°, Par., 1891, iii, 443-459. — L,ewin ( L. )
  Ueber die Entstehung  von Vergiftungen,  insbesondere
  der Phosphorvergiftung.   Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Ge-
  sellsch., Berl., 1904, xiv, 67-79.—Lindemann (W.)  Zur
  Toxikologie der  organischen Phosphorverbindungen.
  Arch.  f. exper. Path.u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1898, xii,  191-
  217. — Logan  ( M. H.)  A  case of phosphorus poison-
  ing.  Calif. M. J., San Fran.,  1895, xvi, 340-342.— Mader
  (J.) Phosphorvergiftung; im VerlaufeTemperatursteige-
  rung;  Tod.  Jahrb. d.  Wien. k.  k. Krankenanst.  1896,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1898, v, pt. 2,228.—Maixner (E.) Prudka
  otrava fosforem z klinickcho stanoviska.   [Acute,phos-
  phoric poisoning from a  clinical standpoint.]  Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1884, xxiii, 345-350.—Maragliano
  (E.)  Avvelenamento acuto  da fosforo.   Cron. d.  clin.
  med. di Genova, 1903, ix, 45. -----. Avvelenamento da
  fosforo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 856.—Marer
  ( J.)  Gyilkossagi phosphor-mergezes ket esete.  [Two
  cases  of" suicidal phosphorus poisoning.]   Kozegeszse-
  giigvi  es torvenv. orvostud.  szemle, Budapest, 1904, 39-
  41.—JTIcdical  (A) hero.  Lancet, Lond.,  1899. i, 1315.—
  Mitchell  (T.j  Poisoning  by lucifer matches (acute
  phosphorus poisoning).  Glasgow M.J., 1895, xliv, 267.—
  Modica (0.) & Folli (F.)  Sulle autoinfezioni negli
  avvelenamenti per fosforo e per veleni ematici. Bull. d.
  sc. med. d. Bologna, 1898, 7. s., ix, 513-325.  Also, Reprint.
  Also [Abstr.]: Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc. (1898),
  1899, 58.—Mowat (D.)  Suicide from rat poison.  Lan- 
PHOSPHORUS.
266
PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorus (Poisoning by).
  cet, Lond.,  1891, ii, 1387. — Newey (W. E.)  A  case of
  phosphorus poisoning.  Ibid., 1900, ii, 875. — Noir (J.)
  Les dangers de l'huile phosphoree. Progres med., Par.,
  1899, 3. s., ix, 186.—Oddo & Oliner.  Recherches sur
  l'intoxication phosphoree experimentale. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904,lvi, 901.—Parisot (P.) & Stroup
  (A.)  Deux cas d'empoisonnement aigu par le phos-
  phore.  Rev. med.  de l'est, Nancy, 1894,  xxvi, 177-182.—
  Perigord.  Empoisonnement par le phosphore. Li-
  mousin mfid., Limoges, 1896, xx, 161.—Peter.  Empoi-
  sonnements par le phosphore. Gaz. d. hop.. Par., 1889,
  lxii, 1257.—Biedel.  Vergiftungsyersuch mit schwedi-
  schen Ziindholzern, ausgefiihrt von einem 14jahrigen
  Madchen; impulsive Handlung.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1897, x, 817-824. —Bitter (B.) Ueber die  Vergif-
  tung unsers Hausgefliigels durch Phosphor.  Ver deutsche
  Ztschr. f. d. Staats-Arznk., Freiburg i. Br., 1850, n.  F., viii, |
  105-109.—Biva (A.) Un nuovo segno per la diagnosi e
  prognosi dell' avvelenamento da fosforo.  Segno, Firenze,
  1889-90, i, 129-132.—Boque (G.) & Bumas (A.)  In-
  toxication aigue par la pate phosphoree avec sympt6mes
  gastriques, hcpatiques et nerveux, fievre continue et in-
  termittente; hysterie dans  la convalescence.  Bull. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1907, vi, 171-173.  Also: Prov. med.,
  Par., 1907, xx, 430-132.  Also  [Abstr.]: Lyon, med., 1907,
  cix, "35. — Routa (G.)  Tetanie nach Phosphorvergif-
  tung. Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,  1903,  xxviii, 479.—San
  Germes.  Intoxicacion profesional por el fosforo.  An.
  d.  Circ.  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1892. xv, 673-683.—
  Santesson (C. G.)  Ar fosforseskvisulrid giftig?  [Is
  phosphoric  sesquisulphide poisonous?]   Hvgiea, Stock-
  holm, 1902, n. f., ii, 22-32. — Seliifr'(M.)   Ueber die Me-
  thode der  Messung des  Venendrucks und die Anwen-
  dung der Phosphorvergiftung auf die Kvmographie. In
  his: Ges. Beitr. z. Physiol., 8°, Lausanne, 1896, iii, 228-231.—
  Sclunutzer. Phosphorvergiftung bei Hiihnern.  Berl.
  tcrarztl. Wchnschr., 1904, , 70. —Scott ( W. N. )  Phos-
  phorus poisoning.  Veterinarian, Lond., 1895, lxviii, 633.—
  Seux. Empoisonnement par le phosphore; 3 observations.
  Union med. de  la Provence, Marseille,  1868,  251-257.—
  Seydel (C.)  Ein  intcressanter Fall von Phosphorver-
  giftung. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1893, 3. F., vi,
  280-285.—Srbe k (F.) . Dve otravy fosforem.  [Two phos-
  phorus poisonings.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1883, xxii,
  577.—Sticli (K.) Zur Toxikologie des Phosphors. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1347.—von Stransky
  (F.)  Ein  Fall  von Phosphorvergiftung mit Tetanie.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xxii, 381.—Strauss  (I.)  A
  case of phosphorus poisoning in chimpanzee. Proc. N.
  York Path.  Soc, 1906, n.  s., vi, 127.—Tliayer (A. E.) <fc
  \Voli"(C. G. L.)  The toxicity of  tetra phosphorus tri-
  sulfid.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, ix,  191-216. Also,
  Reprint. — Vanselow ( C.)  Vergiftungsversuch  mit
  Phosphor; Mord durch Erwiirgen.  Friedreich's Bl. f.
  gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1895, xlvi, 218-222. — Weiss (J.)
  Fiinf Fiille von Phosphorvergiftung.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k.
  k.  Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 571-573.—
  Welscli(H.l  Recherches sur l'empoisonnement par le
  phosphore.  Ann. Soc. mi5d.-chir. de Liege, 1906, xiv, 25-
  34.—Werner.  Vergiftung mit Phosphor.  Memorabi-
  lien, Heilbr., 1890-91, n. F., x, 513-518—Zann. [Drei
  Knaben mit Phosphor vergiftet.]  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz.
  Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1898, xiv, 78-85.

Phosphorus  (Poisoning   by,   Juris-

  prudence of).
    See, also, Phosphorus (Testsfor).
    Angebliclie Phosphorvergiftung; Tod 5 Tage nach
  der angeblichen Vergiftung;  Section 14 Tage  post mor-
  tem; chemische Analyse negativ; die Fettleber bei Phos-
  phorvergiftung; Tod an  Pyamie durch Bruch des Wa-
  denbeins.   Samml. gerichtl.-med. Obergutacht., Berl.,
  1891, 366-373.—Becker  (R.)   Gutachten in der Unter-
  suchungssache gegen den Dienstknecht M. in F. wegen
  Giftmordes, 1876; Phosphorvergiftung. In his: Samml. ge-
  richtsarztl. Gutacht., Berl., [1892], 22-32.—Empoison-
  ■lenient a la suite d'une medication phosphoree; ac-
  quittement  du medecin. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1891, 3. s.,
  xxvi, 517-519.—Frage (Zur)  der Phosphorvergiftungen
  in  sanitatspolizeilicher Beziehung.  Oesterr. San.-Wes.,
  Wien, 1902, xiv, 429: 441.—Gutlirie (J. B.) Report of a
  case of acute phosphorus poisoning, with demonstration
  of  post-mortem findings.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1900-1901,
  liii, 253-261.—Halin.   Die fabrikmassige Herstellung
  von Phosphorpillen zur Vertilgung der Feldmause una
  ihre sanitare Bedeutung; zugleich als Beitrag zur Wir-
  kung des Phosphordampfes.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Berl., 1899, 3. F.,  xvii, 132-136.— Klix. Ueber akute
  Phosphorvergiftung vom gerichtsarztlichen Standpunkt.
  Friedreich's Bl.  f.  gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1904,  lv, 198;
  282; 353; 457:1905, lvi, 56; 116.—Marer (J.)  Doppelmord
  mittels Phosphor.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1899, xliv, 443;
  454; 165; 477; 488. —von Maschka (R.)  Angebliche
  Nothzucht: Vergiftung mit Phosphor. Ibid., 1891, xxxvi,
  133. — Mediiiii.   Ein  Beitrag zur gerichtsarztlichen
  Bcurtheihmgder Vergiftung durch Phosphor.  Ver. deut-
  sche Ztschr.  f. d. Staat^-Arznk.. Freib. i. Br., 1849, n. F., v,
Phosphorus   (Poisoning   by,   Juris-

  prudence of).
  311-324.—Modica (0.) & Folli  (F.)  Sulle autoinfe-
  zioni negli avvelenamenti per fosforo e per veleni ematici.
  Ann. d. Lab. di med. leg. d. Univ. di Bologna, Imola, 1900, i,
  47-56.—Norgren (A.)  Ett fall af fosforforgiftning, adra-
  gen pa ovanligt siitt.   [A case of phosphorus poisoning
  brought on in an unusual manner.]  Hygiea, Stockholm,
  1898, lx, pt. 2, 611-620.—Perrando (G.G.)  Stato  della
  tiroide nell'atrofia giallo-acuta del fega to in rapporto al
  fosforismo.  Gior. di  med. leg., Pavia,  1904, x, 151-161.—
  Pliosphorvergiftung; Nachweis  in einer Leiche
  drei  Monate nach dem Tode.  Samml. gerichtl.-med.
  Obergutacht., Berl., 1891, 374-382.

Phosphorus (Poisoning by, Pathology
  of) [and metabolism in].
    See, also,  Jaundice (Causes,  etc., of);  Liver
  (Acute yellow atrophy of).
    Badt  (G.)   * Kritische  und klinische  Bei-
  trage zur Lehre von Stoff vvechsel  bei Phosphor-
  vergiftung.  8°.   Berlin, 1891.
    Fischer   (M.)   * Ueber die  Prognose  der
  acuten  Phosphorvergiftung  nach Eintritt von
  Icterus  und  Leberschwellung,  beziehentlich
  schwereren Intoxicationserscheinungen.   8°.
  Leipzig,  1902.
    Hedderich (L.)  * Ueber Leberatrophie hei
  acuter Phosphorvergiftung.   [Heidelberg.] 8°.
  Munchen, 1895.
    Kaufholz (E.)   * Ueber das Verhalten des
  Leber-Glycogens und  Blutzuckers  nach Phos-
  phor-Vergiftung.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1898.
    Meischner (G.  F.)  * Die acute Phosphorose
  und einige Reflexionen  iiber die acute gelhe
  Leberatrophie und  die entzundlichen Zustiinde
  in Leber und Nieren iiberhaupt.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1864.
    .Nathanson (A.  F.)   * Beruht die nach Phos-
  phorvergiftung eintretende Fettleber auf  einer
  Fettinfiltration  oder  Fettmetamorphose? 8°.
  Berlin, [1889].
    Pilzecker ( A. )    * Gallenuntersuchungen
  nach Phosphor- und Arsenvergiftung.  [Heidel-
  berg.]  8°.  Strassburg, 1904.
    Rothhammer (F.)  * Ueber  einen Fall  von
  acuter Phosphorvergiftung und iiber die Bezie-
  hungen zwischen  acuter  Phosphorintoxication
  und acuter gelber Leberatrophie.  8°.   Wurz-
  burg, 1890.
    Rothstein (A.)    * Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
  Veriinderungen in  der Leber  bei  der  akuten
  Phosphor-Vergiftung.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
    Usemklo  (A. V.)   *Patologicheskikh izmie-
  neniyasletchatkifosfornom otravlenii.   [Patho-
  logical alterations  of   retina  in  poisoning by
  phosphorus.]   8°.  St. Petersburg, 1892.
    Weis  (M.)   * Ueber  die  Quelle  des  Fettes
  in der  Leber  phosphorvergifteter Tiere.  8°.
  Wurzburg, 1904.
    Zhoffrio  (E.  L.)   *Patologicheskiya  iz-
  mleneniya  sletchatki pri fosfornom otravlenii;
  eksperimentalnoye  izsliedovaniye.   [Patholog-
  ical changes in the retina in  poisoning by phos-
  phorus;  experimental  investigation.]   8°.  S.-
  Peterburg,  1895.
    Abderlialden (E.) & Bcrgell  (B.)   Ueber das
  Auftreten von Monoaminosiiureii im  Harn von  Kannin-
  chen nach Phosphorvergiftung. Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem.,
  Strassb.. 1903, xxxix, 464-466.—Abderlialden (E).  &
  Scliittcuhelin(A) studien iiber Phosphorvergiftung.
  Ibid., 1906, xlix, 41-46.—Arnaud  (F.)  Recherches sur
  l'urologie du phosphorisme chronique chez les ouvriers
  des manufactures d'allumettes chimiques.  Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1896, 3. s., xxxv, 193-223.  Also: Marseille med., 1896,
  xxxiii, 669;  719;  743: 1897, xxxiv, 9.—Ccvidalli (A.)
  Lo stato del  sangue nell' avvelemento da fosforo, con
  considerazioni sulla fisiopatologia dell' intossicazione fos-
  forica.  Riforma med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 4, 686; 699;
  711.—C'orin (G.)  Le r61e des ferments dans les intoxi-
  cations.  Cong, franc, de m6d. 1905,  Liege & Par., 1907, 
PHOSPHORUS.                               267                              PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorus  (Poisoning  by,  Pathology

  of) [and metabolism in].
  viii, v. 2,95-99.—Corin (G.) & Ansiaux (G.)  Unter-
  suehungen iiber Phosphorvergiftung.  Vrtljschr. f. ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl.,  1894,  3. F., vii,  80; 212.—van den
  Corput.    Sur le  mecanisme de l'intoxication aigue
  par le phosphore.  Verhandl. d.x. internat. med. Cong.
  1890, Berl., 1891, ii, 4. Abth., 18-25.—Baddi  (L.)  Sul-
  1'  origine del grasso nell' avvelenamento da fosforo.
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol.,  Firenze, 1898, Iii, 215-247,
  1 pi. —B'Amore  ( L. )  & Falcone (C.)   Modiflca-
  zioni  del  sangue e delle urine  e  lesioni anatomiche
  determinate  dallo  avvelenamento  cronico da fosforo.
  Progresso med.. Napoli,  1S93,  vii, 353-359.   Also: Atti
  d. xi. Cong.  med. internaz., Roma,  1894,  iii,  farmacol.,
  124-128.  Also, trans/.: Arch, de  pharmacod., Gand et
  Par.,  1894-5, i,  247-257, 1 pi. —Be Boss! (S.)  11 ri-
  cambio dell' azoto  nell'  avvelenamento  acuto da  fos-
  foro.  Policlin., Roma, 189S, v, sez. med., 149-166.—Due
  cesehi (V.)  Sul cuore  lentamente avvelenato con fos-
  foro.  Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firen/e. 1398, Iii,50-
  85.— Elkins (F. A.) &  Middlemass (.It   Remarks
  on a case of phosphorous poisoning with special reference
  to the mental symptoms during life and to the patholog-
  ical appearances in the  brain cortex after death.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1891,  ii, 1302-1304.—Felletar (F.)  Phos-
  phormergezes vagy heveny sarga majsorvadas'.'  [Phos-
  phorus poisoning or acute jaundice]  G votrvaszat, Buda-
  pest, 1903, xliii, 516-518.—Gene 1 la (L. ,1. V.)  Acute vit-
  reous phosphorus poisoning with suicidal intent, followed
  by death in 144 hours.  N. Orl. M. cfc S. J., 1901, liv, 21-29.
   [Discussion], 39.—Gurrieri  (R.)   Degenerazione del
  midollo spinale nell' avvelenamento sperimentale per
  fosforo.  Riv. sper.  di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1893, xix,
  415-418.  Also [Abstr.]: Riforma  med., Napoli, 1893, ix,
  pt. 4, 410.-----. Degenerazione del  midollo spinale nel-
  1' avvelenamento sperimentale per  fosforo.  Atti d. xi.
  Cong. med.  internaz.  1894, Roma,  1895,  v, med.  leg.,
  55-58. -----. Degenerazioni sistematizzate del midollo
  spinale nell' avvelenamento sperimentale per fosforo.
  Riv. sper. di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1896, xxii, 425-434.
  Also,  trunsl:  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1896-7, xxvi, 370-
  379.—Haberda (A.)   Ueber Hautgangraen an den
  Fiissen bei subacuter Vergiftung durch Phosphor. Fried-
  reich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb,, 1895, xlvi, 1-7, 1 pi.—
  Haggqvist (A.)  Ett Fall af perigastritiskt inkapsladt,
  varigt, exsuaat efter akut fosforforgiftning.  [Case of
  perigastritic  incapsulation of pus after acute  poisoning
  by phosphorus.]  Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1889-90,  xxv,
  108-112,1 diag— Harnaek (E.)  Ueber den  sogenann-
  ten peptonartigen  Korper im Hundeharn  bei Phosphor-
  vergiftung.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 1138.—
  Hedderich  (L.)  Ueber  Leberatrophie bei acuter'
   Phosphorvergiftung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1895,
   xiii, 93; 120.—Heffter (A.) Das Lecithin in der Leber
  und sein Verhalten bei der Phosphorvergiftung.  Arch.
  f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1890-91, xxviii, 97-
  112.—H.enschen(S.E.)  Ueber Phosphorneuritis.  Neu-
  rol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900 xix, 555-570.— Hood. A fa-
  tal case of phosphorus  poisoning;   necropsy.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1891, ii, 872.—Jacoby (M.)  Ueber die Beziehun-
  gen der Leber- und Blutveranderungen bei  Phosphor-
  vergiftung zur  Autolyse.  Ztschr.  f. phvsiol.  Chem.,
  Strassb., 1900, xxx, 174-181.—von Jaksc-li (R.)  Ueber
  die Verteilung des StickstofTes im Harne bei einem Falle
  von Phosphorvergiftung, nebst vergleichenden Beobach-
  tungen iiber einige neuere  Methoden der  Harnstoff-
  bestimmung.  Ibid., 1903-4. xl, 123-117— Kast  (A.) &
  Rumpel (T.)  Phosphor-Leber.  In II,, ir: I'm th.-anat.
  Tafeln . . . Hamb.  Staat-krankenh., Wandsbek-Hamb.,
  1891, 11. Hft., 1 pi. (Diii i.—Ko< luiiann ( M )   Ueberdie
  quantitative Aenderung in der Zusammensetzung der
  anorganischen Gewebsbestandteile  bei phosporvergifte-
  ten Tieren.  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1907, cxix,
  417-442.—Kraus (F.)  Ueber die Bildung von Fett im
  thierischen Organismus bei Phosphorintoxication.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1901, Berl., 1902,100-
  108.  Also: Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz,
  1902,  xxxix, 397-402.—Kraus (F.) &  Soiuiuer  (A)
  Ueber Fettwanderung bei Phosphorintoxikation.  Beitr.
  z. chem.  Phys.  u.  Path., Brnschwg., 1902, ii, 86-93.—
  Kronig (G.) Die Genese der chronischen interstitiellen
  Phosphor-Hepatitis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1887, xiii, 1038-1010.  Also, Reprint.— Kuchuk
  (K. A.)  Noviya danniya k ucheniyu o dvuyadernosti;
  opiti nadmorskimisvinkamisfosforhim otravleniyem i s
  zarazheniyem tak naziv. batsillami  zholtol likhoradki.
  [New data on the study of bi-nuclear cellules; experiments
  with phosphorus poisoning of guinea pigs  and infection
  of so-called yellow-fever bacilli.]   Arch. biol. nauk . . .,
  S.-Peterb., 1903-4, x, 352-360.  Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc.
  biol.,  St.-Petersb., 1903-4, x, 352-360.—Lander (F.)  Ue-
  ber einen Fall von rasch todtlicher Phosphorvergiftung
  mit eigenthumlichem Befunde im Magen und Oesopha-
  gus.   Prag. med.   Wchnschr.,  1892,  xvii,  451-453.—
  Laub  (M.)   Ueber Glvkosurie  bei acuter  Phosphor-
  vergiftung.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 27-33.—
  Lo Monaco (D.)   Lo scambio gassoso rcspiratorio nel-
 Phosphorus (Poisoning  by, Pathology

    of)  [and metabolism in],
    V avvelenamento per fosforo.   Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di
    Roma, 1892-3, xix, 39-56.  Also: Arch, di farm, e terap.,
    Palermo, 1893, i, 299; 329.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de bi-
    ol., Turin,  1893, xix, 300-303. -----. Effetti dell' avvele-
    namento lento per fosforo sul  ricambio materiale.  Atti
    d. xi. Cong. med.  internaz., Roma, 1894, ii, flsiol., 24-30.
    Also: Arch, di farm, e terap. Palermo, 1896, iv, 373-380.
    Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1897-8,  xxviii,
    201-205.—Lo Monaco (D.) & Trambusti (A.)  Le
    alterazioni degenerative e necrobiotiche per avvelena-
    mento da fosforo in varie condizioni del ricambio mate-
    riale.   Sperimentale.   Sez. biol., Firenze,  1894, 26-39.—
    Lusk (G.)  Metabolism in phosphorus poisoning.   Am.
    J. Physiol., Bost., 1907, xix, 461-467.—Mader (J.)  Phos-
    phorvergiftung, Heilung;  darnach  lange anhaltende
    auffallende SchwachezustandederBeine (periphere Neu-
    ritis?).  Jahrb. d.  Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst. 1894, Wien
    u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 832.—Mancini (S.)  Contributo alia
    chimica patologica del fegato  nell' intossicazione da fos-
    foro. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1906,  4. s.,
    xviii, 505-511.— Manner  (F.)  Ein Fall von acuter
    Phosphorvergiftung mit Gangran der Zchen.  Jahrb. d.
    Wien. k. k. Krankenanst (1893), 1894, ii, 716-720.—Medea
    (E.)  Un casodi oftalmoplegia da avvelenamento fosfo-
    rico. Kiv. sper. di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1905, xxxi,
    216.—Meinertz (J.)  Zur Chemie der Phosphorleber.
    Ztschr.  f.  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1905, xliv, 371-380.—
    Modiea  (O.) Ricerca del fosforo e suoi prodotti inferi-
    ori di ossidazione nei visceri conservati in alcool.  Gior.
    di med. leg., Lanciano, 1897, iv,  271-279.  Also: Riforma
    med., Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt. 4, 63-67.—Molir. Ueber die
    Beziehungen zwischen Fett- und  Kohlehydratgehalt des
    Organismus bei der  Phosphor-Vergiftung.  Verhandl. d.
    Gesellsch.  deutsch. naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1905, ii,
    2. Hlfte., 34. -----.  Ueber das Verhalten  der Kohlehy-
    drate im Korper phosphorvergifteter Thiere.  Ztschr. f.
    exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl.,  1905, i, 184-188.—Miinzer
    (E.)  Beitrage zur Lehre vom Stoffwechsel des Menschen
    bei akuter Phosphorvergiftung.  Centralbl. f. klin. Med.,
    Leipz., 1892, xiii, 489-492.-----. Der Stoffwechsel des Men-
    schen bei acuter Phosphorvergiftung.  Deutsches Arch. f.
    klin.Med.,Leipz.,1893-4,lii, 199;417.—Nledennaier (M.)
    Beitrag zur Kenntnis der akuten Phosphor-Vergiftung
    und akuten gelben Leberatrophie.  Friedreich's Bl.  f. ge-
    richtl. Med., Niirnb., 1905, lvi, 331; 428: 1906, lvii, 31; 145;
    219.—Pal (j.)  Ueber das Verhalten des  Herzens  und
    der Gefiisse bei der  Phosphorvergiftung.  Wien.  klin.
    Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 999-1002.  -----. Das Herz bei der
    Phosphorvergiftung.  Jahrb. d.  Wien. k. k. Kranken-
    anst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv,  pt. 2, 3-15. -----.
    Ueber die Bedeutung der  Herzmuskelveranderung bei
    der Phosphorvergiftung.  Ztschr.  f.  Heilk., Wien u.
    Leipz.,  1900, xxi,  2. Hft. 49-73.—Paltaul".  Ueber  Ver-
    iinderungen der Leber  bei  Phosphorvergiftung und ge-
    nuiner  Atrophic  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch.
    1902, Berl., 1903, v, 91-95.—Polimanti (O.) Ueber die
    Bildung von Fett im Organismus nach Phosphorvergif-
    tung. Arch, f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1898, lxx, 349-365.—
    Pttppe (G.)  Ueber Fettembolie bei Phosphorvergift-
    ung. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1896, 3. F., xii,
    Suppl.-Hft., 95-100.—Bay (W. E.), McBermott (T. S.)
    & Lusk (G.)  On metabolism during a combination of
    phosphorus poisoning and  phlorhizin diabetes.  Am. J.
    Physiol., Bost., 1899-1900,  iii,  139-155.—Rcicliel  (O.)
    Ein Fall von acuter Phosphorvergiftung; Blutung in die
    N.  vagi, Compression des Ductus  thoracicus und  feh-
    lender Icterus, Glvkosurie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1894,
    vii, 153;  175.—Bein-Pieci (G.)  Ricerche sul ricambio
    materiale nell' uomo nell' avvelenamento acuto per fos-
    foro. Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1901, xxvii, 333-
    351.—Biess (L.)  Phosphorvergiftung und Leberatro-
    phie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1905, xiii, Fcst.-Num., 54-
    57.—Bobitseliek  (Wr.)  Beitrag zur Frage der  Pepto-
    nurie bei der acuten Phosphorvergiftung des Menschen.
    Deutsche med.Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1893.xix,569-571.—
    Boner (H.) & Gamier (M.)  Des lesions de la glande
    thvro'ide dans l'intoxication phosphoree.   Compt. rend.
    Soc. <ie biol., Par., 1900, 11. s.,  ii. 65-6S.—Boiser [H.] &
    Jostle.  Etude histologique  et chimique  de la moelle
    osseuse dans l'intoxication phosphoric  I hid.. 1.899,11. s.,
    i,436-438.—Bossi(E.) Alterazioniminimedeglielementi
    nervosi nell' avvelenamento per fosforo.  Riv. di patol.
    nerv., Firenze, 1897, ii, 53.5-540.—Botliberger(J.C.)   Ue-
    ber de Kreislaufsverhaltnisse bei der Phosphorvergiftung.
    Arch, internat. de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1901, viii,
    353-380.—Botky  (H.)   Ein Fall von akuter Phosphor-
    vergiftung mit Ilirnhamorrhagie.   Prag.  med. Wchn-
    schr., 1906, xxxi, 219-221.—Sell mans (H.)  Ueber das
    Verhalten osmirten Fcttes in der Leber bei Phosphorver-
    giftung und membranartige Bildungen um Fettropfen.
    Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 1163-1465.  -----.
    Ueber einige Befunde in der Leber bei cxperimenteller
    Phosphorvergiftung, und Bemerkungen iiber die Structur
    der Leberzellen.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch.  f. Morphol. u.
    Physiol, in Miinchen (1897), 1898, xiii, 93-100.  Also: Miin-
I    chen. med. Wchnschr., 189s, xiv, 32-34.—Schmaus (H.) 
PHOSPHORUS.                              268                              PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorus  (Poisoning  by, Pathology

  of) [and metabolism in].
  A Bolini (A.)  Ueber einige Befunde in der Leber bei
  experimenteller Phosphorvergiftung und Strukturbilder
  von Leberzellen,  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1898,
  clii, 261-297, 1 pi.—Schneider (R.)  Ueber bakterizide
  Wirkung des  Blutserums bei  der  Phosphorvergiftung.
  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol,  in Miin-
  chen (1902), 1903, xviii, 50-52—Schuehardt (B.)  Be-
  merkungen zur Geschichte der Untersuehungen fiber die
  Ungerinnbarkeit des Blutes bei acuter Phosphorvergif-
  tung, mitBezug auf die Arbeit von Corin und  Ansiaux
  in dieser Vierteljahrsschrift 1894, Heft 1, S. 80 ff.  Vrtlj-
  schr. f. gerichtl. Med.,  Berl.,  1894, 3. F., viii, 108 —
  Seliwalbe (E.)  Ueber Feltwanderung bei Phosphor-
  vergiftung.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 8.   Also: Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1904, xv, Er-
  gnzngshft., 71-73. — Serono (C.)  Ricerche sulla dege-
  nerazione grassa del fegato nell' avvelenamento da fosforo
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect,  de path.
  int., 522-528.—Silbermann (R.)  Ein Beitrag  zur Poly-
  zvthamie bei Phosphorvergiftung.  Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907,  xxxii, 167.—Starling (E. H.) & Hopkins
  (F. G.)  Note on the urine in a case of phosphorus poi-
  soning.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1890, 3. s., xxxii, 275-
  278.—Steinliaus (J.)  Zmiany w siatkowce przy otruciu
  fosforem.  [Changes in the retina in poisoning by phos-
  phorus.] Pam. Towarz.  Lek. Warszaw., 1897, xciii, 23-
  79, 2 pi.  Also, transl.:  Beitr.  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
  Path., Jena, 1897, xxii, 466-506, 2 pi.—Taussig (O.)  Ue-
  ber Blutbefunde bei acuter Phosphorvergiftung.  Arch.
  f.  exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1892, xxx,  161-
  179.—Taylor (A. E.)  The origin of fat from protein in
  the so-called fatty metamorphosis of phosphorus poison-
  ing. J. Kxper. M., N. Y., 1899, iv, 399-407.—Vollbraclit
  (F.)  Zur Casuistik der peripheren Gangran bei Phos-
  phorvergiftung.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 1288-
  1292.—Wakeinan (A. J.) Ueber die chemische Veran-
  derung der Leber bei der Phosphorvergiftung.  Ztschr.
  f.  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1905, xliv, 335-340.—Wald-
  vogel.  Phosphorvergiftung und Autolyse.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1905, Ixxxii, 437-458.—Wald-
  vogel & Tintemann.  Die Natur der Phosphorver-
  giftung. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena,
  1904, xv, 97-100.—Walko (K.)  Ueber spontane und ali-
  mentare Glykosurie und iiber Acetonurie bei acuter Phos-
  phorvergiftung.  Ztschr. f. Heilk.,  Wien u. Leipz., 1901,
  xxii, Abth. f. int. Med., 339-368.—Wells (H. G.)  Ver-
  suche fiber den Transport von jodiertem Fett bei Phos-
  phorvergiftung,  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1905,
  xiv, 412-419.—Welseli (H.)  Modifications du sang dans
  l'intoxications phosphoree.  Arch,  internat. de pharma-
  cod., Brux. et Par.,  1905, xiv, 197-209. -----. Recherches
  sur la pathogenie des lesions anatomiques dans l'intoxi-
  cation  phosphoree  aigue. Ibid.,  211-265.—West  (S.)
  Phosphorus poisoning;  no symptoms for six weeks; then
  jaundice and  sudden death  after six days.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, i, 245.—Wohlgemuth (J.)  Zur Kenntnis
  des Phosphorharns.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1905, xliv, 74-84. -----. Zur Chemie der Phosphorleber.
  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,  1906, i, 161-165.—Woltke (W.)
  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der chemischen Veranderungen
  desFettesbeider Phosphorvergiftung.  Russ. med. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1902-3, 225; 319.—Vamane (M.)  Ueber die
  Leberatrophie nach Vergiftung durch Phosphor.  Wien.
  klin. Wchschr., 1891, iv, 507; 531.

 Phosphorus (Poisoning by,  Treatment

  of)-
     Busch (O.)  * Experimentelle Versuche iiber
  die Wirksamkeit des Terpentinols als  Antidot
  bei der acuten Phosphorvergiftung.   [Dorpat. ]
  8°.  Biga, 1892.
     Fuge  (H.)   *Die  Anwendung  des Natrium
  permanganicum  als Antidot  bei  acuter Vergif-
  tung durch Phosphor und einige Alkaloide.  8°.
   Gottingen, 1897.
     Antal (J.)  Kiserleti adakok az acut phosphormerge-
  zes kezelesehez.  [Experimental contributions to treat-
  ment of acute poisoning by phosphorus.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest,  1891, xxxv,  591; 606.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:
   Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1892, xxviii,  337-339.—
  Bogdan (G.)  Un cas d'intoxication avec  du phos-
  phore; guerison.  Bull. Soc. d. m£d. etnat. de Jassy, 1890-
  91, iv, 108-112. — B6kai  (A.)  Ujabb adatok a heveny
  phosphormergezes gy6gykezelesehez.   [Later  contribu-
  tions on the treatment of severe phosphorus poisoning.]
  Budapesti  k. orvosegy.  1891-iki evkonyve, 1892, 223.—
  Chanteniesse.   Pouvoir  preventif du  foie contre
  l'intoxication phosphoree.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  hop. de Par., 1*98. 3. a., xv, 184 —Coester.  Ein Fall ge-
  heilter Phosphorvergiftung.  Vrtlischr. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Berl., 1899, 3. F., xvii, 63-69.—B'Amore (F. S.)  II per-
  manganate di potassio in rapporto agli altri antidoti nel-
Phosphorus  (Poisoning by, Treatment
  1' avvelenamento acuto per fosforo.  Riv. di med. leg
  Milano, 1899-1900, iii, 193-199.— F.rdos (J.)   Kali hy-
  permanganicum alkalmaz&sa  acut  phosphor-mergezes
  eseteben.  [Application of... in a case of acute poison-
  ing by phosphorus.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1892, xxxvi,
  362.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1892, xxviii, 977.—l<.ulcnburg  (A.) & Landois
  (L.)   Die Transfusion  bei  acuter Phosphorvergiftung.
  Centralbl. f. d. med. W'issensch., Berl., 1867, v, 289-291.
  Also, Reprint.—Hajnos (J.)  Acut  phosphormergezes
  kezelese kalium-hypermanganicum oldattal ket eset kap-
  csan.   [Treatmentof acute poisoning by phosphorus with
  potassium  permanganicum.]  Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest,
  1892, xxxii, 17. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1892, xxviii, 197. —Kelemcn  (A.)
  Kalium hypermanganicum, mint a  heveny  phosphor-
  mergezes ellenszere.  [. . . as antidote  in acute poisoning
  by phosphorus.]  Orvosi hetil.,Budapest, 1893, xxxvii, 553.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest,
  1894, xxx, 56.—Lanz  (F.)  Ueber die Behandlung der
  Phosphorvergiftung  mit  Kalium hypermanganicum,
  nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Haufigkeit der  Phosphor-
  vergiftung in Prag. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii,
  878-880.—Mader.  Erscheinungen einer Phosphorver-
  giftung;  dieselbe gelaugnet;  Heilung.   Ber.  d.  k. k.
  Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftungin Wien (1889), 1890,303.—
  Personne (J.)  Emploi de l'essence de terebenthine
  pour  combattre l'empoisonnement par  le  phosphore.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1869, lxviii, 543-546.—
  Plavec (V.)  Die Phosphorvergiftung und Wirkung des
  Terpentinols auf den resorbirten Phosphor. Arch. f. ex-
  per.  Path. u. Pharmakol.,  Leipz., 1902, xlviii, 150-161.
  -----. Therapie prudkeotravy.fosforem.  [Treatmentof
  acute phosphorus poisoning.] Casop. 10k. cesk., v Praze,
  1903, xiii, 11; 29; 53; 83.  Also, trans!.:  Wien. nied. Presse,
  1904, xiv, 513; 564; 618; 664; 764.—Properzi (F.) Azione
  di alcuni rimedi cardiaci sul cuore di rana avvelenata
  con fosforo. Arch, farmacol. sper., Roma, 1904, iii, 17-
  65. — Szocs (M.)   Kiserletek a kalium hypermangani-
  cummal, mint a phosphor ellenszerevel.   [Experiments
  on kalium hypermanganicum as an  antidote  for phos-
  phorus.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1895, xxxix, 269; 282.
  Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1895, xxxi,
  578. -----. Kiserletek  a cuprum  sulfuricummal, mint a
  phosphor ellenszerevel.  [Experiments with copper sul-
  phate  as an antidote for phosphorus.]   Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1895, xxxix, 282.   Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1895, xxxi, 593-5^96.—Thornton (E.Q.)
  The  relative value of the several  substances recom-
  mended as antidotes to phosphorus.  Therap. Gaz., De-
  troit, 1893, 3. s.,ix, 8-10.—del Valle y Aldabalde (R.)
  La intoxicacion fosf6rica aguda y su tratamiento.   Rev.
  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1901, liii, 281-291.

Phosphorus (Tests for).
    Hollefreund  (P.)    * Beitrage zur  Ermitte-
  lung des Phosphors bei gerichtlich-chemischen
  Untersuehungen.   8°.   Erlangen, 1890.
    Alessandri (P. E.)   Sulla  ricerca del fosforo nei
  casi d' avvelenamento.  Orosi, Firenze, 1901,  xxiv, 397-
  107.—Arcangeli (A.) Alcune osservazioni riguardo la
  ricerca microchimica del  fosforo nei tessuti  animali.
  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1906, xvii, 221-228.—Bens-
  ley (R. R.)   An examination of the methods for the
  microchemical detection of phosphorus compounds other
  than phosphates in the tissues of animals and plants.
  Biol.  Bull.,  Woods Holl, Mass.,  1905-6,  x, 49-65.  Also
  iAbstr.]: Proc.  Ass. Am. Anat. 1905, Bait., 1906, p. xv.—
   linda (C.)  Nuovi metodi per la ricerca chimico-legale
  del fosforo.   Gior.  di med. leg., Pavia, 1900,  vii, 63-99.
  Also,  Reprint. — Bosnjakovi6 (S.)  Osamljen  slucaj
  dokazivosti fosfora u  lesini.   [A case of proof of  phos-
  phorus in the cadaver.]  Liec. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1902,
  xxiv, 285-290.—Felletar (E.)  A phosphor kimutatasa
  az ezen mereg Altai megolt emberek  hullajaban 12, ille-
  teve 13 h6 mulva az illetok halalaultan.  [Demonstration
  of presence of phosphorus in  bodies 12 and 13 months
  after death, respectively.]  Gvogyaszat, Budapest, 1889,
  xxix,  617-619.  Also,  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest,  1890, xxvi,  148-150.— Fischer (A.)
  Beitrage zum Phosphornachweis.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol.,
  Bonn, 1903, xcvii, 578-605.—Gurrieri (R.)  Solubilita e
  assorbimento del fosforo  bianco  incluso in vari organie
  tessuti di animali viventi.  Policlin.. Roma, 1896, iii-M.,
  189-494—von Jakseh (R.)  Maassnahmcn zurVerhu-
  tung von Phosphorvergiftungen.  Oesterr. San.-Wes.,
  Wien, 1902,  xiv, 73-76.—Kreps (B.)  Sposobi otkritiya
  fosfora pri sudebno-khimicheskom izslledovanii i kriti-
  cheskaya ikh otsienka.  [Methods of discovering phos-
  phorus in chemico-legal investigations and their estima-
  tion.]   Farm. J., S.-Peterb., 1902, xxiv, 574; 595; 631; 652:
  671;  693; 731;  752;  791: 811; 831;  851;  871. —Lilienlcld
   (L.) & Monti (A.)  Ueber die mikrochemische Locali-
  sation des Phosphors in den Geweben. Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1892-3, xvii, 410-424.  Also, transl.: Arch. 
PHOSPHORUS.
269
PHOSPHORUS.
Phosphorus (Tests for).
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1893, xix, 13-26.—Maeallum (A. B.)
  On the detection and localization of phosphorus in animal
  and vegetable tissues.  Proc. Rov. Soc. Lond., 1898, lxiii,
  467-179—Natteriiiaim (H.) & Hilger (A.)  Ueber
  den Nachweis des Phosphors bei forcnsisch-chemischen
  Arbeiten.  Forsch.-Ber. ii. Lebensmittel, Munchen, 1897,
  iv, 211-258.—Pedrazzini (F.)  Processo semplice e ra-
  pido ad uso del medico per scoprire 1' arsenico, il fosforo
  e 1' antimonio.   Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1906,  xxvii, 571-
  573— Scliaitter (I.)  Otrucie glowkami zapalek; gmier<5
  w 10 godzin; badanie chemiczne po 2 miesiacach.  [Poi-
  soning by lucit'er-match heads; death 10 hours  after;
  chemical analysis 2 months after.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
  1891, xxx, 325; 339.—Sherman (H. C.)  The determina-
  tion of sulphur  and phosphorus  in organic materials.
  J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1902, xxiv,  1100-1109.—
  Sorge (A.) Zur Frage des mikrochemischen Nachweises
  der Phosphorvergiftung.   Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.  Med.,
  Berl.,  1905, 3. F., xxix, 318-338.—Stoeneseo (N.)  Em-
  poisonnement par le phosphore- nouveaux  moyens de
  rechercher le phosphore.  Ann.  d'hvg., Par., 1904, 4. s., i,
  522-544.  Also: J. de med. de Par., 1904, 2. s., xvi, 292-295.
  Also:  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1904, xi, 193-199.

Phosphorus (Therapeutic  use of).
    See, also, Acid (Phosphoric); Cataract (Treat-
  ment  of); Glycerophosphates;  Heart (Effect
  of drugs on); Hypophosphites; Osteomalacia
  (Treatment  of);   Phosphates;   Phosphorus
  (Physiological  effects  of);   Rickets (Treatment
  of).
    Ehrlich (E.)  Stoffwechselversuche mit phos-
  phorhaltigen  und phosphorfreien Eiweisskor-
  pern.  8°.  Breslau, 1900.
    Gardner (R. W.)   Interstitial oxidation and
  nerve feeding.  Nutrition of  bone and nerve
  tissue by single specially indicated phosphites.
  Delicate  and  weakly children.   11.  ed.  16°.
  Danbury, Conn., 1894.
    -----.   Assimilation  of  phosphorus.   8°.
  [New York, 1900.]
    -----.   Iodine and phosphorus.   12°.  New
   York, 1902.
    German  (C.)  * Contribution  a l'etude  de
  Paction du phosphore sur la nutrition et de son
  role therapeutique.   8°.  Lyon, 1898.
    Gilbert  (A.) & Posternak (S.)   La medica-
  tion  phosphoree envisagce au  point de vue des
  echanges nutritifs  de I'organisme;.  etude cri-
  tique et experimentale.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    In:  CEuvee med.-chir., Par., 1903, no. 36, 1-48.
    Kirby (E.  A. )   On the value of phosphorus
  as a remedy for loss of nerve power  and func-
  tional disorders of the nervous system induced
  by over-work and  the exigencies  of  modern
  life, with formulae and directions for treatment.
  5. ed.  8°.  Loudon, 1881.
    Laguesse (  M. )    * Medication  phosphoree.
  Essais experimentaux et cliniques d'une albu-
  mine phosphoree synthetique.  8°. Paris, 1905.
    Michaelis (A. A.)   Der Phosphor ein grosses
  Heilmittel.  Nach seinen physiologischen und
  therapeutischen  Wirkungen beleuchtet.   12°.
  Hildburghausen, 1900.
    Nicolaidi ( J.)    La  medication   phospho-
  rique, basee sur un  nouveau precede"  de dosage
  de l'acidite urinaire.   Preface de  P.-E. Launois.
  8°.   Paris,  1904.
    Phosphorus in its elementary state as a valu-
  able therapeutic agent for cure  of loss of nerve
  power,  functional  disorders  of the brain and
  nervous system from overwork, softening of the
  brain, paralysis,  neuralgia, etc.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia,  1879.
    ------.  The same.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1884.
    Reinvillier. La medication phosphoree con-
. tre la phthisie pulmonaire, la  bronchite chro-
  nique et autres affections de la poitrine.  L'em-
  ploi du phosphore contre le rachitisme, l'ane-
  mie, ramaigrissement, la debilitenative,  les con-
Phosphorus (Therapeutic use of).
  valescences Rentes dans la grossesse et chez les
  jeunes enfants.  8°„  Saint-Germain, 1879.

    Secheret (G.)   Contribution ii l'etude de la
  medication phosphoree.   Etude therapeutique
  et clinique de l'acide  anhydro-oxymethylene-
  diphosphorique.   8°.   Paris, 1904.

    Turner (W. M.)  Phosphorus;  its claims as
  a therapeutic agent.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1875.
    Alcina (B.)  Antecedentes a un ensayo de terapeu-
  tica racional en la administraci6n  del fosforo.  Siglo
  med., Madrid, 1894, xii, 711; 725; 742; 758.— Bernheim
  (S.) Medication phospho-crcosotee. Actualitemed., Par.,
.  1907, xix, 23; 35—Biondi (G.)  Fosforo-terapia organi-
  ca; 1'eisen-protylin Roche in pediatria,   Pediatria, Na-
  poli, 1906,  2. s.,iv,  208-216.—Boelun (H.) Ueber ein
  trockenes Phosphorleberthranpraparat  (Phosphorleber-
  thran-Siccol) in  der Kinderpraxis.  Kinder-Arzt Leipz.,
  1906, xvii,  100-103.—Bruno  (I).) La fosfoterapia orga-
  nica e la fitolecitina.  Riv. internaz. di clin. e terap., Na-
  poli, 1907,  ii, 159-162.—Ceccherelli (G.)  La cura fos-
  forata in chirurgia.   Clin..chir., Milano, 1906, xiv, 561-
  579.— Comby (J.)  Le phosphore et ses composes chez
  l'enfant.   Med. mod., Par., 1K99, x, 233.  Also: Belgique
  med., Gand-Haarlem, 1899,  i, 577-586.—Contet.  La me-
  dication phosphoree.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1905, lxxviii,
  879-887.—Cooper (W. C.)  Phosphorus therapeutically
  considered. Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1903, v, 3-5.—Cron-
  heiin (W.)&Miiller (E.)  Zur Kentnis der Bedeutung
  des organisch gebundenen  Phosphors fiir den Stoffwech-
  sel des Kindes.   Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1900, n. F., Hi,
  360-364.—Bieterich (K.)  Eine einfache Losung der
  Frage fiber die Herstelluug haltbarer Phosphor- und an-
  derer medicinischer Oele.   Therap Monatsh., Berl.. 1901,
  xv, 636-639.—Ferrux (T.)  Nota clinica su la fosfo-ar-
  senio-terapia organica.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1906, xxxii,
  213-216. — Frenkel.  La  medication phosphoacide au
  point de vue biochimique.  Progres med., Par., 1906, 3. s.,
  xxii, 129-131.—Gaertner  (G.)  Ueber ein neues Phos-
  phorpraparat.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix, 525.—
  Gallenga (P.) Contributo alio studio della medicazi-
  one fosforata con i preparati organici di fosforo.  Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. med., 115; 167.—Gevaerts
  (J.) Diete sans phosphore. Cellule, Lierre &  Louvain,
  1901, xviii, 5-33,1 ch.—Gilbert (A.) & Lippmann (A.)
  Du  principe phospho-organique des graines vegetales;
  l'acide anhydro-oxym£thylene-diphosphorique: son em-
  ploi therapeutique.  Presse med., Par., 1904, ii, 577-580.—
  Gilbert (A.)  & Posternak  (S.)  Ueber  die  Phos-
  phortherapie vom Standpunkte des Stoffwechsels aus be-
  trachtet.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen,  1905, xv, 398;
  411.—Gonzalez Deleito(F.) Lamedicaci6nfosforada;
  estudio critico  del modo actual de considerarla.  Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv, 1141-1116.— Gordon (A.)  The
  r61e of organic phosphorus in the treatment of asthenic
  conditions in various nervous diseases.  Medicine, De-
  troit, 1906, xii, 896-W9.—Grimbert (L.)   Vin iodotan-
  nique phosphate. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1906, 6. s.,
  xxiii,  14.—Hartcop (F.)   Zur Phosphor-Behandlung.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 393-396—Hei-
  dusckka (A.) Untersuehungen fiber Phosphorleber-
  thran.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1902, xxxiii, 231-237.—
  Hryntsehak  (T.) Ueber Phosphor-Leberthran und
  Phosphor-Therapie.  Ibid., 1901,  xxxii, 161-177—Jous-
  set (P.)   Experiences sur le phosphore.  Art  med.,
  Par., 1898, lxxxvi, 182-186.—Kassowitz (M.)  Die Geg-
  ner der Phosphortherapic  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xiv, 1*4. -----. Ueber Phosphorleberthran. Wien. med.
  Presse, 1901, xiii, 67; 109; 210.—Keller (A.)   Die Ver-
  wendung der organischen Phosphorverbindungen in der
  Ernahrungstherapie.  Ztschr. f. diatet.  u. phvsik. The-
  rap., Leipz., 1900-1901, iv, 669-681.—Robert (It.)  Ueber
  die Wirkungen zweier neuen Vcrbindungen des Arsens
  und Phosphors.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1903,
  n. F., v,  59-61.— Kochmaiin (M.)   L'administra-
  tion intraveinuse d'huile phosphoree aux  mammiferes.
  Ann.  Soc.  de  med.  de Gand, 1906, lxxxvi,  284-287.—
  Kre|>«   (B.)   Ratsionalnaya  forma naznacheniya
  fosfora.   [Rational  form  of  prescribing  phosphor-
  us.]   Farm. J., S.-Peterb.,  1901, xxiii,  27; 48;  72.—
  Mancliot (C.)  Ueber einen neuen Vorschlag zur Phos-
  phorernahrung und Phosphortheranie im  Kindesalter.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 553-557.  See, also,
  infra,  Posternak. — itlartindale ( W. H. )   The  in-
  fluence of phosphorus on organic substances in pills.
  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,  1902, i, 578. — martinet  (A.)
  Les elements  actuels de  la medication phosphores.
  Presse med., Par., 1901, i, 258-260. -----. Indications
  et contre-indications de la  medication phosphorique.
  Presse med., Par., 1902, i,  30-32. -----. Etat actuel de
  la medication  phosphatee.   Ibid.,  1906, xiv,  391. —
  ITIettler  ( L.  H. )   The use  and  abuse  of  phos-
  phorus.  Med.  Rev.,  St.   Louis, 1900,  xii, 365.—von
  Oelele.  Bioson als Phosphornahrmittel auf Grund von
  Kotuntersuchungen.  Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1907,
  xi, 27.—Ototskaya (Mme. E. V.)  0  soderzhanii fos- 
PHOSPHORUS.
270
PHOTO ACTIVITY.
Phosphorus (Therapeutic use of).
  fora v pishtshevikh produktakh i o znachenii yevo dlya
  organizma.   [ Presence of phosphorus in foodstuffs, and
  its value for the organism.]  Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1904, xi, 295; 331.—Patricelli (V)  II fosforo in terapia.
  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1905, viii, 479; 510.—Phillips
  (C. D. F.)  The physiological actions and therapeutical
  uses of phosphorus and some of its compounds. Med.
  Brief, St. Louis, 1906,  xxxiv, 764; 845.— Portes (L.) &
  Prnnier (G.)  Acide phospho-mannitique et phos-
  phomannitates.  Chron. med., Par., 1902, ix, 256-259.—
  Posternak  (S.)    Zu  Manchots neuem Vorschlag
  zur  Phosphorernahrung  und  Phosphortherapie   im
  Kindesalter.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1907,  liv,
  887.— Prokhoroff ( P.)   O terapevticheskom upot-
  reblenii  fosfora  v opredfelyonnikh na yedinitsu vle-
  sa kolichestvakh.  [Therapeutic use of phosphorus in
  quantities determined  bv unit of weight.]  Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb." 1900, xi, 1328-1334.—Przed-
  niewiez.  Le phosphore et 1'alimentation;  les applica-
  tions de l'acide phosphorique. Cong, internat.  de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de therap., 186-205.—Boussel (J.)
  Subcutane  Injectionen von  Phosphor und  Natrium
  phosphoricum.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1S93, xxxviii,
  207. -----. Le phosphore en injections sous-cutanees.
  Atti  d.  xi.  Cong.  med. internaz.,  Roma, 1894,  iii,
  farmacol., 36-39. — Santesson  ( C.  G.)   Ueber die
  Wirkungen von Phosphorsesquisulfled. Verhandl.  d.
  nord. Kong. f. inn.  Med. 1902, Stockholm, 1903, iv, 237-
  217—Silberstein  (J.)  Ueberdie Anwendung organi-
  scher Phosphorpraparate in Form des Hamoprotagons.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.,  1904,  xxv,  289-291. -----.
  Ueber ein  neues Eisenphosphorpriiparat (Haemostogen
  Loftier.)  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1905, xxx, 403; 484.—
  Stick (K.)  Zur Phosphorolfrage.  Wien. klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1901, xiv, 177-180.—Straub (W.)  Eine  einfache
  Methode des Nachweises von Phosphor in Phosphorolen
  fiir klinische Zwecke.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  1,1145—Syers (H. VV.)  Phosphorus and its derivatives
  as therapeutic agents.  Treatment, Lond.,  1903^1, vii,
  254-259.—Thiroux (H.)  Technique therapeutique de
  la medication phosphorique phosphatide comme adju-
  vante de la cure thermale; son application au traitement
  de nombreuses maladies dyscrasiques par decheance et
  particulierement au traitement  de la polyarthrite de--
  formante progressive.  Arch. g<5n. d'hydro).  [etc.], Par.,
  1905, xvi, 233: 1906,  xvii, 8;  257.—Thompson (J. A.)
  General observations upon the medicinal employment of
  free phosphorus. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1874, ii, 584-586 —
  Thornton (E. Q.)   The  advantages of  amorphous
  phosphorus over the official form.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong.
  1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 438.  Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1894, 3. s.,  x, 19.—Thou* (M.)  Medicaci6n fosfatada.
  Siglo med., Madrid,  1904, li,  316; 332.—Tison.  Incom-
  patibility du phosphore et de l'arsenic en therapeutique.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de therap ,
  427-429.—Viaud.  La medication phosphorique.  Poitou
  med., Poitiers, 1903, xvii, 122-128.—Warner  (L. H.)
  Recent physio-chemic researches as to the  physiologic
  action of lecithin and other organic phosphorous com-
  pounds.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass., Louisville, 1899,
  l, 430-437.—Znntz (N.)  Ueber den Einfluss  gewisser
  phosphorhaltinger  Substanzen auf das  Wachsthum.
  Therap. d. Gegenw. Berl.-Wien, 1900,  n. F.,  ii, 529 —
  Zweilel.  Ueber  Phosphorleberthran.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1900, xiv, 48-50.

 Phosphorus  (Toxicology of).
     See Phosphorus  (Necrosis  from);   Phos-
  phorus (Poisoning by) [and subdivisions].

 Phosphorus  as abortifacient.
     Friedlander  ([J.] S.)   * Ueber  Phosphor-
  vergiftung bei Hochschwangeren.  8°.  Konigs-
  berg i. Pr., 1892.
    Allard(H.)  Fosfor sasom abortivum i  Sverige och
  utlandet. . [Phosphorus as an abortifacient in Sweden
  and abroad.]  Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1896-7, n. F., ii, 25-
  46.—GriJnvall (J.  T.) Fall af fosforforgiftning i afsigt
  att fordrifva foster.   [. . . induced by attempt to procure
  abortion.]  Eira, Stockholm, 1891, xv, 386. — Hitsch-
  mann (F.) & Linden thai (0. T.)  Zur Frage der De-
  ciduabildungbei Phosphorvergiftung.  Arch. f. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1903, lxix, 5S0-586, 2 pi.—Husemann (T.)  His-
  torische Notiz iiber Phosphor als Abortivmittel.  Upsala
  Lakaref. Forh., 1896-7, n.F.,ii, 193-195.—Kiemann (F.)
  Acute Phosphorvergiftung; Abortus im 6. Lunarmonate;
  Metrorrhagie; Tod.  Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-
  Stiftung in Wien  (1888), 1889, 328. — Jttartinott" (V.)
  Vikidishi pri fosfornikh otravleniyakh. [Abortions in
  phosphorus poisoning.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb.  i
  prakt.med., St.  Petersb., 1900, pt. 2, 673-676.—Kiegler
  (E.)   Un cas d'empoisonnement par le phosphore, inger<5
  comme abortif.  Bull. Soc. d. med. et nat. de Jassy, 1889,
  iii, 93-96.—AVassmuth (A.) Uebertritt und Wirkung
  des Phosphors auf menschliche und thierische Friichte.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1903, 3. F.,  xxvi, 12-
Phosphorus as abortifacient.
  20.—Winther (W.)   Fyra fall af fosforforgiftning for
  fosterfordrifning.  [Four cases of  phosphorus poisoning
  in attempted abortion.]  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1900, lxii
  pt. 2, 62.5-742.
Phosphorus in its elementary state as a valu-
  able therapeutic agent for cure of loss of nerve
  power, functional  disorders  of  the  brain and
  nervous system from overwork, softening of the
  brain, paralysis,  neuralgia,  etc.   32 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, W.  B.  Warner  dc Co., 1879.   [P.,
  v. 2093.]
------.  The same.   29 pp., 11.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, W. B. Warner & Co., 1884.
Phosphorus  in functional   disorders  of the
  nervous  system, induced  by <>ver-wrork  and
  other influences  incidental   to  modern  life.
  With formulae and  treatment.   48  pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, W. B. Warner & Co., 1877.

Photesthesia.
    Gradenigo (G.)   Sopra un caso di pseudofotestesia
  di origine tattile.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
  1892, 3. s., xl, 792-794.   Alsn, Reprint.
Photinos (Georges-Th.)  Contribution a l'etude
  et au traitement des affections cutanees  et gan-
  glionnaires de la  region  inguino-crurale.  Avec
  une  preface  de R.  Sabouraud.   140 pp., 1  1.
  8°.  Paris, A. Maloine, 1906.

Photinus.
    Townsend (Anne B.)  The histology  of the light
  organs of Photinus marginellus.  Am. Naturalist, Bost.,
  1904, xxxviii, 127-151.

Photoactivity.
    See, also,  Light (Influence of,  Physiologic);
  Phototherapy; Bays,  etc.
    Cleaves (Margaret A.)  Light  energy.  Its
  physics,  physiological  action, and therapeutic
  applications.  8°.   New York, 1904.
    De Clercq.  De  vloeibare  lucht.   12°.  Ant-
  uerpen, 1905.
    Huber (H.)   * Weitere Versuche mit photo-
  dynamischen,  sensibilisierenden  Farbstoffen
  (Eosin,  Erythrosin).   Prtifung der Wirkung
  des Tageslichtes auf Lebensfahigkeit und Viru-
  lenz von Bakterien, auf Toxine und Antitoxine
  und auf das Labferment.   [Ziirieh.]  8°.  Mun-
  chen, 1905.
     Mettler  (E.)   * Experimentelles iiber die
  bakterizide Wirkung des Lichtes  auf mit Eo-
  sin, Erythrosin und Fluoreszein gefiirbte Niihr-
  boden.   [Ziirieh.]   8°.   Miinchen, 1905.
     Moleschott  (J.)  Licht und Leben.  Rede.
  2. Aufl.   8°.   Frankfurt a. M., 1856.
     Muller (E.)   * Ueber  die Lichtabsorption
  wiisseriger Losungen von  Kupfer- und Nickel-
  salzen.  8°.  Berlin, 1903.
     Nogier (T.)   * La lumiere et  la vie.  Etude
  den diff£rentes modalites de la lumiere au point
  de vue  physique,  physiologique  et   therapeu-
  tique.   8°.  Lyon,  1904.
     Pagniello (A.)   La  luce.  Sue  sorgenti, sua
  azione  vivificante sugli  esseri viventi,  sulle
  plante e sugli animali, suoi effetti dannosi e sue
  azioni  chimiche.    Considerazioni   igieniche.
  12°.   Boma & Torino, 1906.
     Pereira  (J.)    Lectures  on  polarized  light
  delivered  before  the  Pharmaceutical Society
  of  Great Britain and in  the  Medical School of
  the London Hospital.   8°.   London, 1843.
     Pudor  (H.)   Der Einfluss des Lichtes auf
  den  menschlichen Organismus.  12°.   Langen-
  salza, 1905.
     Riegner (H.)   * Ueber die Wirkung photo-
  dynamischer (fluoreszierender) Substanzen und
  Labferment.  8°.   Miinchen, 1904. 
PHOTOACTIVITY.                         271                           PHOTOGENESIS.
Photoactivity.
    Toeplitz (F.)  Lichtund Schatten im Sell wes-
  tern-Beruf.   8°.   Breslau, 1903.
    Woodruff  (C. E.)   The  effects of  tropical
  light on white men.   8°.   New York  & London,
  1905.
    Bie (Vi  Er Lysets baktericide Virkning enlltnings-
  proces?  [is the bactericidal action of light an oxydizing
  process.] Medd. f. Finsens med. Lysinst., Kohenh., 1904,
  No. ix, 7-55.—Kirch-Hirschl'eld (A.) Die Wirkung
  derultraviolcttcnstrahlenauf dasAuge.  Arch.f. Ophth.,
  Leipz., 1904,1\ iii, 469-562, 3 pi.—Blejer (J. M.)  A study
  on light; considered from its various physical points so as
  to make it morecomprehensive to the practitioner of med-
  icine.  Med. Exam. <& Pract., N.Y., 1903, xiii, 339; 410; 476;
  543' 598; 666.  Also: Med. Brief, St. Louis,1904, xxxii. 390;
  486; 581; 679; 774; *70: 969:1071:1905. xxxiii, 49. Als,, [Abstr.]:
  Am. X-Ray J., Chicago, 1904, xiv, 23; 111.—Bolm  ((J.)
  Surlescourburesduesala lumiere. Compt.rend.Soc.de
  biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 4JU-I22. — Buliuan.   Luz.  Cron.
  med. mexicana, Mexin>, 1-'.".' 1900, iii,  108-111.—Busck
  (G.)  Lvsbiologi.  [The bid..uv of light.] Medd. f. Fin-
  sens med. Lysinst., Kob.-nh., 1904, no.  8,  1-111. -----.
  Die photobioiogischen Sensibilisatoren und ihre Eiwciss-
  verbindungen.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, i, 425-540.—
  Charpentier (A.)  Actions physiologiques des rayons
  N de Blondlot.  Compt.  rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par., 1304,
  cxxxviii, 648.-----. Action des rayons N sur la sensibilite
  auditive. JMi.,648.-----. Nouveaux ecrans pour l'obser-
  vation des radiations phys uloiriques.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1901. lvi,527.—Bavies is._) Light in dark
  rooms.  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond.,19w-<,xxvii,495-498.—
  Breyer (G.)& Jansen(H.)  Om Lysets Indvirkning
  paa dyriske Vsev.  [The effect of light on the animal tis-
  sue]  Medd.f. Finsens med. Lysinst., K0benh.,19O4, no. ix,
  136-145. — Bubois (R.)  Lumiere animale et lumiere
  minerale. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904,lvi,442-
  444. -----. Reponse d, M.Giesbrecht sur sa note intitulee:
  La luminositc e-t-elleunprocessus vital?  Ibid., 1905, lviii,
  617-619.—Ferentinos (S.j  Ueber die Gesetze der Re-
  flexion  des Lichtes.  Ophth. Klin., Stuttg., 1906, x, 623-
  627.—Foveau  de Courmelles.  Les actions de la
  lumiere.  Actualite  med.,  Par., 1903,  xv.  83; 103: 115;
  132 — Giesbrecht  ( W.)   La  luminositc est-elle un
  processus vital? Compt.  rend.  Soc.   de  biol., Par.,
  1905, lviii, 472-474.   See, also,  supra,  Dubois.—Herd-
  man  ( W. J.)   Radiant energy and ionization:  their
  relation to vital processes and their derangements. J.
  Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1905,  xxiii.  635-645.— Her-
  tel (E. )   Ueber Beeinflussung des Organismus durch
  Licht, speziell durch die chemisch wirk-amen strahlen.
  Ztschr.  f. Allg.  Physiol., Jena, 1904, iv. 1-43. 1 pi. -----.
  Mitteilungen iiber die Wirkung von Licht>-trahlen auf
  lebende Zellen.  Nachr. v. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.
  Math.-phys.  KL, Gotting., 1906, 94-99— Himstedt  (F.)
  & Meyer (G.)  Analyse spectrale de la lumiere propre
  Omi-e par des cristaux de bromure de radium.  [Transl.]
  Radium, Par., 1905, ii, 3vi.—Jensen (P.) Die physiolo-
  gischen Wirkungen des Lichtes.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1903,  Ixxv, pt. 1,  240-254.
  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903, liii. 2269: 2321.— Jodl-
  baner (A.) & von Tappeiner (II.)   Ceber die Wir-
  kung photodynamischer  (fluoreszicrender Stoffe)  auf
  Bakterien.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1096.—
  Kirschmann (A.)  Ueber die Herstellung monochro-
  matischen Lichtes.  Phil.Stud.,Leipz.. 1*91. vi, 543-551.—
  Klebs  (E.)   Elektrisches Stahlbotrc-nlicht.  Kausale
  Therap., Hannov., 1904, i, 172; 187.—Kohler (A.)  Eine
  mikroskopische  Einrichtung fiir ultraviolettes Licht
  (A=275w0 und damit angestellte Untersuehungen or-
  ganischen Gewebc  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1904, Leipz.. 1905, pt. 2, 29-33.—Kol-
  ster(R.) Ljusvarkanpa,  sensibiliserad  hud.   [ I.icht-
  wirkung auf scnsibilisirte Haut.  Ref.,  p. lvi.]   Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1904, xlvi, pt.2, 616-619.—
  Kreibicli  (K.)  Zur Wirkung des  Sonnenlichtes auf
  Haut und Konjunktiva.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1904,
  xvii, 673-676.—Leale (C. A.)  Observations on some of
  the molecular changes  caused bv light.  M. A S.  Rep.
  Bellevue . .  . Hosp.  N. Y.,  1904",  i, 265-270.—Lenkei
  (D. V.)  A napsugaraknak athatx>16 kepessegea ruha-es
  dllati szovetaken keresztiil.  [The power of penetration
  of the sun's ravs through cloth and animal tissues.]   Or-
  vosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii,  606; 620.—Loeb  (J.)
  The influence of light on the development of organs in
  animals. In his: Stud. Gen. Physiol., 8°, Chicago, 1905, pt.
  2, 425-435.—Jlasucei (U.)  Dell'azione del bagno diluce
  bianca ed azzurra sul sangue.  Gior. di elett. med., Na-
  poli, 1906, vii, 233-240.—.Heirowsky.   Untersuehungen
  iiber die Wirkungen des Finsenlichtcs auf die normale
  und tatowierte Haut des Menschen. Monatsh. f. prakt.
  Dermat., Hamb., 1906, xiii, 391-106.— Jlositon (H.)  Les
  divers rayons et leur action phvsiologique et therapeuti-
  que.  Bull, de l'Inst. Pasteur,"Par., 1904, ii, 137;  1X5.—
  ITHiller (F.  A.)  Quantitative  Untersuehungen  iiber
  Absorption im Ultraviolet.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soc.
Photoactivity.
  in Erlang. (1902), 1903, xxxiv, 188-216.—von Neupauer
  (R.)   Photoaktivitat  der Gewebe als Faktor der biolo-
  gischen Strahlenwirkung; Bemerkungen zur Arbeit von
  Dr. Werner.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 365.—
  Ramsay (W.)  Address [sunlight].  J. State M., Lond.,
  1896, iv,  395-406,  port.—Bevesz  (G.)  Die Abschwii-
  chung der Wirkung farbiger Lichtreize durch weisses
  Licht.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906,  xiii, 646.
  -----. Ueber die vom Weiss ausgehende Schwachung der
  Wirksamkeit farbiger Reize.  Ztschr. f.  Psychol, u. Phy-
  siol.d.Sinnesorg.,Leipz.,1906,xii, 102-118.—Bichardson
  i Sir B. W.)   On the transmission of light through animal
  bodies.  Asclepiad, Lond., 1894-5, xi,  466-469.—Bieder
  ill.l  Lichttherapie.   B. Physiologisches.   Handb. d.
  physikal. Therap., Leipz.,  1901,   pt.  1, ii,  470-492.—
  Sclilachta (J.)  Zur Theorie der biologischen Strah-
  lenwirkung.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,  Iii, 1236-
  123H.—Smith (F. A. U.) Substances liable to decompo-
  sition by light.  Scient. Am. (Suppl.), N. Y., 1904,  lviii,
  24019 —Stobbe  ( H.)  Chcmische Lichtwirkung  und
  Chromatrophie.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1904, Leipz., 1905,  pt.  2, 63-65.—Straub (Wr.)
  Ueber  chemische Vorgiinge bei der Einwirkung  von
  Licht auf fluoreszierendeSubstanzen (Eosin und Chinin)
  und die Bedeutung dieser Vorgiinge fiir die Giftwirkung.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1093-1096.—Strauss
  (A.)   Ueber  die Wirkung der chemischen Lichtstrahlen
  auf die Haut, unter  besonderer Beriicksichtigung des
  Uviollichtes.  Heilkunde, Berl., 1906, 346-350.—Villard
  (P.)   Sur les rayons cathodiques. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 1408-1411.—Werner (R.)  Er-
  worbene Photoaktivitat der Gewebe als Faktor der biolo-
  gischen Strahlenwirkung und ihrer Imitation. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 11-14.—Werner  (R.)
  & von  Liichtenberg  (A.)  Experimentelle Unter-
  suehungen iiber die Strahlung des Gewebes und deren
  biologische  Bedeutung.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tubing.,
  1906, Iii, 162-181.— Woodruff" (C. E.)   The effects of
  tropical light.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, xi, 124-126.

Photobacteria.
    See  Bacteria  (Photogenic);   Phosphores-
  cence (Bacteriology of).

Photochemistry.
    Bancroft (W. D.)  Photochemistry and the phase
  rule.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1906.  x, 721-728.-t'ianii-
  cian (G.) & Silber (P.)  Azioni chimiche della luce.
  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1906, 6. s., iii, 35-
  60.— Jamin.   Photochemistry.  [Transl. from: Rev. d.
  cours scient.  [etc.], 20 juillet 1867.]  Rep. Smithson. Inst.
  1867, Wash.,  1868, 363-369.

Photocystoscopy.
    See, also, Genito-urinary organs (Diseases of).
    Heidingsleld (M. L.)  Photocystoscopy  in  func-
  tional  genito-urinary neuroses.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
  1906, n. s., lvii, 534-536.

Photodrilus.
    Giard (A.)  Sur la distribution geographique du Pho-
  todrilus phosphoreus  Duges et la taxonomie des Lombri-
  ciens.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1891,  9. s., iii,
  252-255.

Photodynamics.
    Essinger (L.)   * Leber  die Wirkung photo-
  dynamischer  (fluorescierender)  Stoffe  auf  Fa-
  denpilze.   8°.  Miinchen, 1905.
    vox  Tappeiner   (H.  )  &   Jodlbauer  (A.)
  Die senj-ibilisierende Wirkung fluorescierender
  Substanzen;  gesammelte Untersuehungen iiber
  die photodynamische Erscheinung.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1907.
    Jodlbauer (A.) & von Tappeiner  (H.)  Ueber
  die Beziehung der Werkung derphotodynamischen Stoffe
  zu ihrer Konzentration.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, Hi, 2262.

Photofluoroscope.
    See Rcortgen rays (Apparatus, etc., for).   *

Photogenesis.
    See,  also,   Bacteria   (Pathogenic);   Color;
  Fluorescence ;  Light;  Phosgene;   Phos-
  phorescence.
    Foveau de  Courmelles. Effets compares des di-
  verses sources photogeniques sur I'organisme;   faits the-
  rapeutiques et [ihysiologiques. Rev. clin. d'androl. et de
  gvnec., Par., 1905, xi,  313-320. 
PHOTOGRAPHERS.
272
PHOTOGRAPHY.
Photographers.
    £pideriuatite des  photographes.  [From:  Annee
  medicale dc Caen.J Normandie med., Rouen, 1898, xiii,
  496.—Freund (L.)  Eine Berufsdermatose der  Photo-
  graphen. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1898,  v, 987-
  992.

[Photographic  views  of places  in  Japan
  which  are  exempt  from  the  disease  "beri-
  beri."]  13 photog. pi.
Photograph* of eminent  medical men  of all
  countries,  with brief  analytical  notices of their
  works.  Edited  by T.  Herbert Barker.    The
  photographic portraits from life, bv Ernest  Ed-
  wards.  2 v.  1 p. 1., 137 pp., 24 pi.;  121  pp.,
  24 pi.   4°.   London, J. Churchill & Sons, 1867-8.
[Photographs illustrating Gheel  in  Belgium
  and its colony for the insane.]   6 photog.
[Photographs of  lepers and leper  hospitals at
  Cebu,  Philippine Islands. ]   3 photog.
[Photographs of portion of spinal column of
  the late James A. Garfield, showing location of
  wound.]   5 photog.
    Bound with: Complete medical record.  8°.  Washing-
  ton, 1882.

Photography.
    See,  also, Light; Optics; RQntgen rays [and
  subdivisions],
    Internationale medizinisch-photographische
  Monatsschrift. Hrsg. von Ludwig Jankau. Nos.
  1-2, v.  1,  January  to  February,   1894.    8°.
  Leipzig.
    Current.
    Vignon (P.)  The shroud of Christ.   Transl.
  from the French.  4°.  New York, [1905].
    Vogel  (H.)   The  chemistry of light  and
  photography.  8°.  New  York, 1875.
    Wilcox  (R.  W.)   Photography  the  hand-
  maid  of all the physical sciences.  8°.  [n. p.,
  1886.]
    Repr.from: Anthony's Photog. Bull., 1886.
    Aarland  (G.)  Die  Photographie im Jahre  1900.
  Zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. med. Photog., Rontgosk.
  [etc.],  Munchen,  1901, viii, 49-66.—Andrews  (W.)
  Stopping down  the lens of the human  eye.  Nature,
  Lond.,  1902, lxvi, 31.—Bliss (H.) Stopping, down the
  lens of  the human eye. Ibid. 56.—N. • • • A propos du
  saint-suaire de Turin:  images produites par des vapeurs.
  Nature, Par., 1901-2, xxx, 322.—Richer (P.)  De la forme
  du corps en mouvement.  Internat. med.-phot.  Monat-
  schr.,  Leipz., 1895,  ii,  173; 200, 2  pi.—Seerley (F.
  N.)  The relation of photographv to  athletics.   Rep.
  Am. Ass. Adv.  Phys. Educat.,  N." Haven, 1894,  ix, 26-
  29—Vandevelde'(A.-J.-J.) Sur les impressions vaporo-
  graphiques  (a propos du livre " Le linceul du Christ" de
  M. Vignon).  Ann.Soc. demed. deGand, 1902,  lxxxi, 166-
  171— Viirnon's (P.) researches and the holy shroud.
  Nature, Lond., 1902, lxvi, 13.—Waterhouse (J.)  The
  beginnings  of photography; a chapter in the history of
  the development of photographv with the salts of silver.
  Rep. Smithson. Inst., Wash., 1902-3, 333-361.

Photography  (Apparatus for).
    See  Photography (Manuals of); Photogra-
  phy  (Methods,  etc.,  in);  Photomicrography
  (Apparatus for).

Photography  (Colored).
    See,  also, Photomicrography.
    Abney.   The theory of colour vision applied to  mod-
  ern colour  photographv.  Notices Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr.
  Brit. 1896-8, Lond., 1899, xv, 802-809.—Bijlsma (R.) De
  waarde van de chromatoptometrie voor den praktischen
  arts. Geneesk. Courant, Tiel, 1900, liv, no. 34— Burin-
  ski (E.) Tsvletootdlelitelnaya fotografiya i yeya nauch-
  niva primleneniya.  [Color-separating photography and
  its scientific uses.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St.  Petersb., 1900,
  xxx, 2.  sect., 232; 295.—Color photography.  Scient. Am.
  Suppl., 1903, lv, 22867. — Coustet (E.)  La photographie
  trichrome par elements juxtaposes.  Rev. scient.,  Par.,
  190.5, 5.  s., iv, 495-498.-----. La photochromie  par decolo-
  ration.   Ibid., 1906, 6. s., v, 556-559. -----. Les  recents
  progres de  la photographie des couleurs.  Rev.  gen. d.
  sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1906, xvii, 599-602. -----. Pho-
  tographie des couleurs; 6tat actuel de la methode inter-
  ferentielle.  Rev. scient., Par., 1907,  5. s., vii, 689-692.—
Photography ( Colored).
  < rehore (A. c. i &Viquier (G. O.)  The new polarizing
  photo-chronograph at the Cnited States Artillery School,
  Fort Monroe, Va.  Scient. Am., N. Y.,  1897, xliii, Suppl.,
  17512-17515. —Br. KoenigS method  of colour photog-
  raphy.   Nature,  Lond.,  1904-5,  lxxi. 83. — Bresser
  (H. E.)  The reproduction of  colours by photography.
  Ibid., 1902-3, lxvii, 127,1 pi— Bulour. La question des
  valeurs en  peinturc  et la photometrie  hctero-chroma-
  tique. Compt.  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 748.—
  Francois-Franck (C.-A.)  Note sur quelques points
  de technique relatifs  k la photographie et a la chrono-
  photographie avec le magnesium & deflagration lente.
  Ibid., 1903, lv, 1538-1540.-----. Chronophotographie d'un
  jet de liquide colore  montrant le trajet du courant de
  l'eau a. travers la chambre respiratoire des  animaux
  aquatiques; rappel des travaux anterieurs sur les appli-
  cations de la chromo-et de lagrapho-photographie. Ibid.,
  1907, lxii, 449-451. — Goldby (F.) Orthochromatic pho-
  tography.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1907,4. s., xxiv, 626.—Gold-
  schmidt (R.) De la photographie des couleurs.  Soc.
  roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux.  Bull., 1907, lxv, 201-203.—
  Guebhard (A.)  Sur le precede de  photographie  des
  couleurs de A. et L.  Lumiere.  Compt.  rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1907, cxlv, 792-795.—Henry (A.)  La photo-
  graphie des couleurs.  Union  med.  du nord-est, Reims,
  1900, xxiv, 113; 145.—Hesekiel (A.)  Neuartige Photo-
  graphienin natiirlichen Farben.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2,
  naturw. Abth., 47-61.—Howe (J. L.)  Miley's process of
  color photography. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1903,
  n. s., xvii, 193.—Ives (H. E.) Improvements in the  dif-
  fraction process of color photography. J. Frankl. Inst.,
  Phila., 1906, clxi, 439-449. — Konig (E.)  New process of
  color-photography based  on the use  of  organic  dyes.
  Scient.Am. [Suppl.], N. Y., 1904, lviii,24230.—Londe (A.)
  La photochronographie appliquee aux etudes mCdicales.
  Internat.  med.-phot.  Monatschr., Leipz.,  1894, i, 9-21,1
  pi.—Metz ( H. A.) Pinachromy and pinatype: new pro-
  cesses of  colour photographv.  J. Soc. Cliem.  Indust.,
  Lond., 1906, xxv, 676.—JUoyer (H. N.)  Skotography,
  Prof. Roentgen's discovery.  Medicine, Detroit, 1896, ii,
  307-309. — New (A) method of colour photography.
  [Edit.]  Nature, Lond., 1907, lxxvi, 642.—New (A) proc-
  ess of producing  photographs in colors. Scient. Am.,
  N. Y., 1897, lxxvi,163.—New (A) process of color photog-
  raphy.   [Edit.]  Ibid.,  1906,  xcv,  304. — Niewen-
  glowski  ( G. H. )   Progress in  color photography.
  [ Transl.from: Cosmos, Par., 1899, n. s., 433.]  Rep. Smithson
  Inst., Wash., 1897-8, 209-215.—Notable (A)  advance in
  color photography. Ibid., 1899-1900, Wash., 1901, 523-526,
  1 pi.—Piiiacliromie, ein neues Verfahren zur Herstel-
  lung farbigen  Photographien.   Ztschr.  f. ang. Mikr.,
  Leipz.,  1904, x, 208-210.— Prokhorolf (P. N. )   O
  vozmozhnosti  rasshirit  predieli  nashevo  zrleniya, v
  svyazi s  otsienkoi znacheniya dlya fotografii v chast-
  nosti i dlya yestestvoznaniya, voobshtshe, tsvletootdle-
  litelnavo  sposoba Burinskavo.   [On  the possibility of
  widening our limits  of vision, in connection with esti-
  mation of the value for photography especially, and for
  science in general, of Burinsk's color-separation method.]
  Russk. arch, patol.. klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1899, viii, 162-178.—Biehard  (G.-A.)   Photographie en
  couleurs;  substitution dc  couleurs organiques & l'argent
  reduit des  epreuves  photographiques.   Compt.  rend.
  Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1896, exxii, 609-611.—Symposium
  (A) on color photography; the present status of the  art.
  Am. Druggist & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1906, xlviii. 320-
  322.—Wall (E. J.)  The present status of color photog-
  raphy.  Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1906, xv,  287.—Wood  (II.
  T.) A Abney (W. dc W.)  Photographv in color>.  Na-
  ture, Lond., 1896-7, lv, 318.

Photography (Composite).
     Bowditch  (H.  P.)   Are  composite photo-
  graphs typical pictures?  8°.  New York, 1894.
    Cutting from: McClure's Mag., Sept., 1894. 331-342.

    Composite portraits  of  men  of  genius.   8°.
  London, 1906.
    Cutting from: Strand Mag., Lond., 1906, 523-528.

     Stoddard  (J. T.)   Composite photography.
  8°.  New York, 1887.
    Cutting from: Century, N. Y., 1887. xxxiii, 750-757.

Photography (Manuals of).

     See, also, Photography (Methods in); Photo-
  micrography.
     Anderson (E.)   The skylight and the dark-
  room ; a complete text-book on portrait photo-
  graphing.  Containing  the  outlines of hydro-
  statics,   pneumatics,   acoustics,  heat,  optics,
  chemistry, and a full and comprehensive system
  of the art photographic.  4°.  Philadelphia, 1872. 
PHOTOGRAPHY.
273
PHOTOGRAPHY.
Photography (Manuals of).
    Bigelow  (L.  It.)  Album of  lighting and
  poising;  with illustrated  key.   4°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1872.
    Book (The) of photography, practical, theo-
  retical,  and applied.   Ed. by  P. N. Hasluck.
  S°.  London, 1905.
    Hakdwich  ( T. F. )   A  manual  of  photo-
  graphic  chemistry,  theoretical  and  practical.
  Edited by George Dawson and Edward Hadow.
  7. ed.  8°.   London, 1864.
    Lea (M. C.)   A  manual  of  photography;
  intended as a  text-book for beginners and a
  book of  reference for advanced photographers;.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1S6S.
    Maes (C.) & H anxot  (A.)   Traite de topogra-
  phie et de reproduction des  cartes au  moyen
  de  la  photo-lithographie.   1 v.   S°; & atlas,
  fol.  Bruxelles & Liege,  1870.
    Marey  (J.)   La photographie  du  mouve-
  ment.    Les methodes  chronophotographiques
  sur plaques fixes et pellicules  mobiles; tech-
  nique des procedes et description des appareils;
  resultats scientifiques; representation des objets
  animes;  analyse du mouvement  dans la fonc-
  tions de la vie; examples d'application.   8°.
  Paris, 189-2.
    van Moxckhoven (D.)  Photographic optics;
  including  the description of lenses and  enlarg-
  ing apparatus.   Transl. from  the  French.   8°.
  London,  1867.
    Rodrioues (J.-J.)   Procedes photographic pies
  et methodes diverses d'impressions aux encres
  grasses employe's a la  section  photographicpie
  et  artistique  de  la  direction  generale  des
  travaux  geographiques  du Portugal.   8°. Paris,
  1879.
     Root  (M. A.)   The  camera  and the  pencil,
  or the heliographic art.  Its theory and practice
  in all its various branches, e. g., daguerreotypv,
  photography, etc., together with its  history in
  the United States and in Europe; being at once
  a theoretical and  a practical treatise, and de-
  signed alike as a text-book  and  a hand-book.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1864.
     Sutton (T.) & Dawson (G.)  A dictionary of
  photography.   Illustrated with  numerous dia-
  grams.   8°.   London, 1867.
    Towleb(J. )  The silver sunbeam; a practical
  and theoretical text-book  on sun-drawing and
  photographic printing,  comprehending  all the
  wet and  dry processes  at  present known, with
  collodion, albumen, gelatine,  wax, resin, and
  silver, etc.   4. ed.  8°.   New York, 1865.
    Traite de photographie.   8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Vooel (H.)  Handbook of the practice and
  art of  photographv.  Transl.  from the German
  by Edw. Moelling."   Illustrated.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia,  1871.

Photography (Medical).
    See,  also, Jurisprudence  (Medical, Methods,
  etc.,  in); Larynx (Photography of);  ROntgen
  rays ( Therapeutic use of).
    Bernard (P.)  De quelques  applications  de
  la photographie a la medecine.  8°.  Lille, 1888.
    Burais (A.)   * Applications de la  photogra-
  phie a la medecine.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Jankau (L.)   Die Photographie in der prak-
  tischen Medizin.   Mit  dreissig Originalaufnah-
  men.   Fiir  Kliniken,  praktische Aerzte  und
  Studirende.  12°.  Munchen, 1894.
    Londe (A.)   La photographie  medicale; ap-
  plication  aux  sciences  medicales  et  physiolo-
  giques.   roy. 8°.  Paris, 1893.

       VOL XIII, 2d  siories-----IS
Photography (Medical).
    Stereoskopischer    medizinischer     Atlas.
  Sammlung  photograpischer Bilder.  Hrsg. von
  A. Neisser.   1.-51. Lfg.  12°.   Cassel, 1894-1903.
    United States.  War Department.   Surgeon-
  General's Office.  International  Exhibition of
  1876.  Medical Department, U. S. Army.  Pho-
  tographs illustrating rare books in the National
  Medical Library.  2 v.  Nos. 1-104.  8°.  Phil-
  adelphia, 1876.
    ------.   The World's Industrial  and Cotton
  Centennial  Exposition, New Orleans, La., 1884-
  5.  Medical Department, U. S. Army.   Exhibit.
  Class V. Photographs  illustrating  rare  books
  in the Library of the Surgeon-General's Office.
  2 v.  Nos.  1-132.   4°.   Washington, 1884.
    Arago.  Photographic Examinat. med., Par., 1841,
  i, 22.—Baudoiiin (M.) La  photographic  stereosco-
  pique comme methode d'enseignement medical.  Oaz.
  med. de Par., 1902,  12. s., ii, 289;  305.—Bernard (P.)
  Sur les applications de la photographie a la medecine.
  Bull.  Soc. d. sc.  med. de Lille (1888), 18*9,  87-109 —
  Braun (L.)   Ueber Chrono-Photographie in der Medi-
  zin.   Internat. phot. Monatschr. f. Med.  [etc.], Leipz.,
  1898, v, 65; 81.—Buclilieim (P.)  Leipziger  Rontgen-
  Atelier.   Ibid., 1896, iii,  289-291,  1 pi.—Bythell (W.
  J. S.)   Trichromatic photographv in medicine.  Med.
  Chron., Manchester, 1904,4. s.,vii,253,1 pi.— Doyen (E.) &
  Aragon. Du reportage photographique dans la presse
  medicale et du cinematographe.  Cong; internat. de la
  presse med.   C.-r. 1900, Par., 1901, i, 76.—Edwards (H.)
  Medical  photography.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1894,  xxxv,
  149-155.—Elektrograpliie.  N. Heilkunst, Berl., 1896,
  viii, 121-123.—Flatau (E.) Ueber die photographischen
  Aufnahmen der frischen anatomischen Praparate, spe-
  ziell des Gehirns.  Internat. med.-phot. Monatschr.,
  Leipz., 1895,ii, 97-102,1 pi.—Francois-Franck (C.-A.)
  Photographie diaphanoseopique des organes cavitaires
  au point de vue anatomique et physiologique. Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv,  939-941.—Franklin
  (M.)  Medical photography.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902,
  lxxx, 1184-1187. —French (T.  R.)  The adaptation of
  photography  to laryngology and rhinology.   Compt.-
  rend.  Cong, internat. de  med. 1897, Mosc, 1898, vi, sect.
  12 b, 171-176.—Garcia y Tapia (A.)  La fotografia en
  la medicina.   Corresp. med., Madrid, 1902, xxxvii, 318.—
  Gibbes (H.) Photography in medicine.  Detroit M. J.,
  1901, i, 225-229, 1 pi.—Giles (A. B.)  Flash light appa-
  ratus. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1895-6, n. s., xv, 152 —
  Gonzalez Prats (A.)  De la reproduccion fotografica
  en la ciencia  medico-quinirgica.  Qac. med. de Granada,
  1891, x, 61-73.—Guebhard (A.)  A propos des enregis-
  trements photographiques d'efnuves  humains; le vrai
  fluidc vital.  Rev. scient., Par., 1S9X, 4. s., ix, 75-79.—
  Guilloz (T.)  Objectif photophore pour la photographie
  endoM-opique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv,
  1062-1061. — Gutzmann (H.)  Die  Photographie der
  Sprache  und  ihre praktische Verwerthung. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1896,  xxxiii, 413-416.—Halberstaedter
  (L.) Mitteilungen fiber Lichtbehandlung nach Dreyer.
  Zur Theorie Sensibilisierung und Prufung einiger Sensi-
  bilisatoren.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 608-
  610. — Heller (J.)  Ueber Photographie im  directen
  Sonnenlicht.   Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien  u. Leipz.,
  1893, xxv, 35-37.—He rjjueta  (S.) Aplicaciones de la
  fotografia'a las ciencias medicas.   Bol. de med. y cirug.,
  Madrid, 1889,  vii, 513-517.— Hermann (L.) Ph'onopho-
  tographische  Untersuehungen.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1892-3,  liii, 1-51, 2 pi. -----. Ueber automatisch-
  photographische Registricrung  sehr langsamer Veran-
  derungen. Festschr. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Ziirieh, 1896,
  ii, 538-546, 1 pi.—His (W.) Ueber Verwertung der Pho-
  tographie zu  Zwecken anatomischer Forschung.  Anat.
  Anz.,  Jena, 1891,  vi, 25-30.—Hnber  (A.) A  photogra-
  phoz&s az orvosi tudom&ny, de kiilonosen a dermatologia
  szolg&lat&ban.  [Photography in medicine, and especially
  in dermatology.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 398;
  415.—Imbert  (A.) & Bertin-Sans (H.)  Radiogra-
  phics; applications A la  physiologie  du mouvement.
  Compt. rend. Acad, d. sc, Par., 1896, exxii, 997.—Jan-
  kau  (L.) Die Photographie im  Dienste der Medizin.
  Internat. med.-phot. Monatschr. f. Med.  [etc.], Leipz.,
  1894, i, 1-8.-----. Ein Riickblick auf die medizinisch-
  wissenschaftliche Photographie.   Ibid., 1895,  ii, 8; 36.
  -----. Das Joly'sche Verfahren zur Darstellung von Pho-
  tographien in  natiirlichen Farben.  Zfttd.,306.  -----.
  Die medizinisch-wissenschaftliche Photographie im Jahre
  1895.  Ibid., 1896,  iii, 3-13. -----. Der Stand der Photo-
  graphie  in ihrer  Anwendung auf die Medizin.  Ibid.,
  Diisseld., 1897, iv, 129; 170. —Kabitz (H.)  Ueber die
  Anwendung der Photographie in der Medizin.  Ztschr. f.
  Flcisch-  u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1897, vii,  69;  137, 158; 167.—
  Keiller (W.) The craze for photographv in medical
  illustration.   N. Vork M. J., 1X94, lix, 7SS. — Kretz (R.) 
PHOTOGRAPHY.
274
PHOTOGRAPHY.
Photography (Medical).
  Die Anwendung der Photographie in der Medicin. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1894, vii, 832-834.—liiesegang (R. E.)
  Die photographische Fixierung  von Diffusionsntjuren.
  Internat. phot. Monatschr. f. Med. [etc.], Leipz., 1896. iii,
  294.—Londe (A.)  La photographie en medecine.  Kcv.
  scient., Par., 1892, xlix, 257-265.—Longenecker (0. B.)
  Photographic illustrations in modern medical and surgi-
  cal literature.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1906-7, x, 108-110.—
  Mareschal (G.)  Photographie d'efnuves humain et
  magnetique. Nature, Par., 1897, xxv, pt. 2, 349.—Marey.
  Les applications de la chronophotographie k la physiolo-
  gie experimentale.  Rev. scient.,  Par., 1893, li, 321-327.
  -----.  Application de la chronophotographie aux expe-
  riences phvsiologiques.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2,
  xxxvi, 125. — Mergl (6.)  Stereoskopische  Versuche.
  Internat. phot. Monatschr. f. Med. [etc.], Leipz., 1896, iii,
  321-325 — Method  (A) of photographing plate cultiva-
  tions without reproducing the  scratches of the  dish.
  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 306.—Milatz (W. F. J.)  Zur
  Messung mittels Photographie.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1906, xv, 417-423—Minor (L.) Die Photographie
  am Krankenbette und die Mikrophotographie des Ner-
  vensystems.  Internat. med.-phot. Monatschr., Leipz.,
  1894, i,  97-103.—Moreno (F. B.)  La fotografia en medi-
  cina legal.  [From:  El Cantabrico.]  Corresp. med., Ma-
  drid, 1905, xl, 30.—Morokhovets (L. Z.)  Khronofoto-
  graflya  v  Fiziologicheskom Institutle Imperatorskavo
  Moskovskavo Universiteta.  [Chronophotography in the
  Physiological Institute of the University of Moscow.]
  Trudi Fiziol. Inst. Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1896-1906, v, no. 5,
  1-13, 1 pi.—Murray (A. S.)  Photography applied to
  surgery.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Rep., Bait., 1892-4, iii,
  423-428, 4 pi.—Piiewenglowski (G. H.) L'oeil et l'ap-
  pareil photographique. Internat. med.-phot. Monatschr.,
  Leipz., 1895, ii, 65-69.—Ovio (G.)  II processo fotografico
  impiegato per la dimostrazione obbiettiva delle propriety
  principali dei circoli di diffusione.  Internat. phot. Mo-
  natschr. f.  Med.  [etc.],  Leipz., 1896, iii,  257-259, 1 pi —
  Photographie (Die) imDienstederHeilkunde.  Berl.
  Aerzte-Corresp., 1900, v, 117. — Beed (B.)  Why physi-
  cians  should cultivate photography.  Med. Rec, N.Y.,
  1889, xxxvi, 514.—Keiss (R. A.)   Die Photographie von
  Krankheitserscheinungen.  Internat. phot. Monatschr.
  f. Med., Munchen, 1900, vii, 113-122. -----. Les dates his-
  toriques de la photographie judiciaire.   France med.,
  Par., 1903, 1, 332-334. -----. Quelques applications nou-
  velles  de la photographie dans  les enqueues judiciaires.
  Arch,  di psichiat, [etc.], Torino, 1907, xxviii,  189-198.—
  Spellissy (J. M.)  Accurate anthropometric and ortho-
  pedic  record by uniform  photographic method. Univ.
  Penn.  M.  Bull., Phila.,  1902-3, xv, 369-406. — Stevens
   (C. W.) Medical photography.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Pres-
  byterian Hosp., N. Y., 1896, i, 175-179.—Valdes (M.)  La
  fotografia en medicina.  Gac. m6d. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1896,
  ii, 35-38.—Varnier (H.)  [et at.]. Nouvelle note sur la
  photographie intra-uterine par  les rayons X.  Ann. de
  gynec et d'obst., Par., 1896, xiv, 281-286.—Walker (N.)
  Flash  light in photography.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.
  1895-6, n. s., xv, 152.—Wallace (E.)  Photography in
  medicine.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 775.—
   Ward (F. S.)  An apparatus for photographing gross
  anatomical specimens. J. Applied Micr.,  Rochester, 1902,
  v, 1791.—Wissenschaftliche (Die) Photographie und
  ihre Anwendung auf den verschiedenen Gebieten der
  Naturwissenschaften und Medizin.   Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl.,
  1897, xii, 648-650. — Workman (C.)  Photography in
  medicine and allied sciences.  Glasgow M. J., 1890, xxxiv,
  36^7.

 Photography (Methods and apparatus

  for).
     See, also, Photography  (Colored);  Photog-
   raphy (Composite);  Photography (Manuals
   of);  Photography  (Medical);  Photography
   (Submarine);  Photomicrography;  BOntgen
   rays (Methods in application of).
     Ayres  (G. B.)   How to paint photographs in
   water-colors.   2. ed.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1870.
     de  Bourgon.  Photographie des  parties in-
   visibles du spectre; resultats obtenus et propo-
   sition de methodes nouvelles.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
     Chevalier (C.)   Nouvelles instructions sur
   l'usage du daguerreotype.   Description  d'un
   nouveau   photographe,  et  d'un  appareil  tres
   simple destine ii la reproduction  des epreuves
   au moyen de la galvanoplastie,   suivie  d'un
   memoire sur l'application du brome.  8°. Paris,
   1841.
     ------.  Melanges  photographiques.  Com-
   plement  des  nouvelles  instructions sur l'usage
   du daguerreotype.   8°.  Paris, 1844.
•hotography (Methods and apparatus

for).
   Fritz  (M.)   \ erzeichniss  von  Glasphoto-
 grammen fiir den botanischen  Unterricht zur
 Projection  vermittelst des Scioptikons.   Hrsg.
 von L.Koch.   8°.   Gbrlitz i. Schl., [1879].
   ------.   Verzeichniss  von  Glasphotogram-
 men  aus den  Gebieten  der Astronomie und
 Meteorologie  zur  Projection  vermittelst  des
 Scioptikons.   Zusammengestellt von  R. Born-
 stein.   8°.   Gbrlitz i. Schl., [1881],
   H.  Photographie  ohne Licht.   fol.   Leipzig,
 1903.
   Cutting from: Gartenlaube, Leipz., 1903, 373.

   Jenkins  (C. ¥.)   Picture  ribbons.   An  ex-
 position  of the methods and  apparatus em-
 ployed in  the manufacture of the picture rib-
 bons  used  in projecting lanterns to  give  the
 appearance of objects in motion.   8°.  Washing-
 ton, 1897.
   Knight  ( \V. H. )    Diagramettes.    Photo-
 zincograph  reductions  from  large  diagrams,
 with  brief descriptive  references  for  use  as
 students' notes and  sketches,   obi. 8°. Lon-
 don, [n. d.].
   van Monckhoven (D.)  Photography on col-
 lodion.   8°.  New  York, 1856.
   Stein (S. T.)  Das  Licht im  Dienste wissen-
 schlaftlicher  Forschung.  Handbuch  der An-
 wendung des Lichtes,  der  Photographie und
 der optischen  Projektionskunst  in  der  Natur
 und Heilkunde, in  den graphischen  Kunsten
 und dem Baufache,  im Kriegswesen  und bei
 der  Gerichtspflege.  2. giinlich  umgearbeitete
 und vermehrte Aufl.  2v. 8°. Halle a. S., 1885-8.
   Willemin  (A.)   Traite de l'agrandissement
 des £preuves photographiques.   Etude critique
 des divers appareils employes  aux  agrandisse-
 ments  suivi  d'une  methode pour  obtenir  les
 epreuves microscopiques.   8°.   Paris,  1865.
   Abrahams (A.)  The psychological side of instan-
 taneous photography. Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 65.—Aiuory
 (R.) On photographs of the solar spectrum.  Proc. Am.
 Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1875-6, n. s., iii, 70; 279.  Also, Re-
 print.—Bianchi  (A.)  Delia igiene  nella fotografia e
 della superiority igienicadei moderni processi fotografici.
 Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig., Firenze, 1889, v, 199-206.—
 Bleyer (J. M.)   Researches of rapid photography by
 means of Edison's kinetograph and the animated repro-
 duction with the kinetoscope, showing  also by this
 method the  present  and  future possibilities of taking
 and reproducing certain  animated  physiologic move-
 ments  as  the larynx, heart, intestines, etc., and certain
 diseases having visible symptoms, etc., with a historic
 review of fifty years of photography.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
 Chicago, 1896,  xxvi, 671; 727.—Bortzell (A.)   Kort
 beskrifning  ofver  de olika satten for reproduktion af
 teckningar.  [Short description of different methods  for
 reproduction of plates.l    Biol. Foren. Forhandl.  Ver-
 handl. d. biol. Ver. in Stockholm, 1890, ii, 96-107, 6 pi —
 de Bourinski.   Le procede chromolytique.  Arch.
 d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1900, xv, 144-153.—Bux-
 ton (B. H.)  Photo-mechanical reproduction.  Phila.
 M. J., 1901, viii, 77; 116.  Also, Reprint.—Catte 11 (H.W.)
 The kromskop. Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1900,  10. s., ii,
 1-8, 2 pi.—Dittmar.  Ueber Katatvpie.  Med. Woche,
 Berl., 1903,  iv, 313-315.—Draper (H.)  On diffraction
 spectrum photography.   Am. J. Sc.  & Arts, N. Haven,
 1873, 3. s., vi, 401-409, 1 pi.  Also, Reprint.—Fourdri-
 gnier(E.)  Photographies aiithropologiques; unite pho-
 tographique. Rev. mens, de l'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par.,
 1898, viii, 108-110.—Frank (O.)  Eine Vorrichtung  zur
 photographischen Registrierung von  Bewegungsvorgiin-
 gen.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen u.  Leipz.,  1901, n. F.,
 xxiii, 295-303.—Frankland (P.)  The action of bac-
 teria  on the photographic plate.   Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.
 Sc. 1898, Lond., 1899, lxviii, 835.—Fritsch (G.)   Das
 Aschenbrodel der Photographie.  Internat. phot. Monat-
 schr.  f. Med.  [etc.],  Leipz., 1897, iv. 1-10. —Garratt
  (J. M.)  A new photographometer.  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi,
  1204.— Gebhardt  ( W.)   Ueber eine  einfache  Vor-
  richtung  zur Ermoglichung stereoskopischer  photogra-
  phischer  Aufnahmen  bei schwacher Vergrosserung.
  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Brnschwg., 1896, xiii,  419-
  423.— Oreil (A.)   Ueber die Verwendung  des Nernst-
  schen Gluhlichtes in biologischen Laboratorien, nebst 
PHOTOGRAPHY.
275
PHOTOMICROGRAPHY.
Photography (Methods and apparatus

  for).
  Bemerkungen fiber die photographische Aufnahme von
  Embrvonem.   Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1906,
  xxiii,'257-301 — Guilloz (T.)  Procede pour attenuer ou
  eliminer les reflets des surfaces dans  l'observation et la
  photographie endoscopiipies.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par, 1905, lix, 492.—Hopkins  (G.N.)  Spectral pho-
  tographv.  Scient.  Am.,  N.  Y.,  1902,  Ixxxvii, 464.—
  Horaiid (R.)  Note sur Its alterations microbiennes
  des plaques photographiques.   Lyon med.,  1901, xevi,
  914-919.—Janscn(W.) J. Hzn.  Het nut van't photo-
  grapheeren proefondervindelijk aan te toonen.  Maan-
  schr. gew. a. de  heilgymn.,  Arnhem, 1900,  x, 81-84.—
  Jordan (1>.S.)  The sympsychograph; a study in im-
  pressionist physics.  Pop.  Sc.  Month., N. Y., 1896, xlix,
  597-602.—Loh'sing  (E.)   Ein eigenartiger Fall einer
  Entdeckungeines Einbrechers im Wege der Photographie.
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,  Leipz., 1902, x,
  173.—Londe (A.)  Enregistrement des temps de pose en
  photographie iustantanee.  Nature, Par., 1886-7, xv, 378;
  404— IiUniiere (A.) <fc Lumiere (L.)  Sur une nou-
  velle methode photographique permettant d'obtenir des
  preparations  sensibles noircissant directement a la lu-
  miere et ne contenant pas de sels d'agent solubles.  M< >-
  nit. scient., Par., 1906, 4. s., xx, 174.—Luys &  David.
  Note sur l'enregistrement photographique des etlluvcs
  qui sc d^gagent des extremites des doigts et du fond de
  l'ceil de l'etre vivant. a l'etat physiologique et k l'etat pa-
  thologique. Compt. rend. Sqc de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s.,
  iv,  515-519.—Martin (C.)  Apropos des photographies
  d'effluves d'etres vivarits.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol.
  de  Bordeaux, 1897, xviii,  382.—Monjjour & Ciines-
  tous.   Premiere note sur les resultats obtenus par la
  photographie en chambre noire des corps animes et des
  corps inanimes, d'apres le proced6 G. Lebon (enregistre-
  ment des effluves, d'apres Luys  et David).  Ibid., 367-
  370.—de Mortillet (G.)  Photographies anthropolo-
  giques; le nu. Rev.  mens, de l'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par.,
  1898, viii, 105-108.—Miiller (F. W.)  Ueber einen Appa-
  rat zur Photographie mit  auffallendem Lichte von oben
  und von unten.  Arch. f. wissensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1902,
  xix, 44-56.—Passy (J.)   La photographie du mouve-
  ment.  Rev.  scient., Par.,  1892, xlix,  17-20.—Phillips
  (P. C.)   Photographv in anthropometry.  Rep. Am. Ass.
  Adv. Phys. Educat.,  N. Haven, 1894, ix, 17-25.—Piffard
  (H. G )  A suggested improvement in the correction of
  lenses fur photomicrography, photography, and photas-
  trography.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1893, n. s., cvi, 23-29,
  1 pi.—Bitz i W. i  Sur la photographie des rayons infra-
  rouges.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1906, cxliii, 167-
  169.—Bussell (W. J.)  The action of plants on a photo-
  graphic plate in the dark. Proc. Rov. Soc. Lond., 1906,
  s.B., lxxviii. 385-390,3 pi.—Shuleldt (R. W.)  Bird pho-
  tography in Norway.  Pop. Sc.Month.. N. Y.,1906,464-472.—
  imThurn (E. F.)  Anthropological uses of the camera.
  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1892-3, xxii, 184-203.—L'niver-
  sal-Projectionsapparat von E.  Leitz.  Med.-tech-
  nol. j., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, i, 125; 137.—Weiss  (G.)
  Die Chronophotographie.  Ergebn. d. Phvsiol., Wiesb.,
  1906,2. Abt., 289-318—Will (G.)  Professor Korn's Fern-
  photographie. Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1906, xxi, 81-
  90.—ITvon (P.)  Des causes d'erreur inh<5rentes  k la
  production du voile en photographie.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 120; 149.

 Photography (Periodicals,  etc.,  relat-

  ing to).

    Internationale  photographische   Monats-
  schrift  fiir Medizin und Xaturwissenschaften.
  Hrsg.  von  G.  Fritsch und  L. Jankau.   v. 3,
  1896.  8°.  Leipzig.
   _ Current, v. 1-2 under title: Internationale medi-
  cinisch-photographische Monatsschrift.

    Simpson (G. \V.)  The year-book of photog-
  raphy and photographic news almanac for 1869.
  12°.  London,  [1870].

Photography (Stereoscopic).
    See Photography   (Methods in); Photomi-
  crography; ROntgen rays (Methejds in, etc.).

Photography (Submarine).
    Boutan (L.)  L'instantane dans la photographie sous-
  marine.  Arch, de zool. exper. etgen.  Hist. nat. [etc.],
  Par., 1898, 3. s., vi, 299-330, 12 pi. -----. Memoire sur la
  photographie sous-marine. Ibid., 1893, 3. s., i,281-324,1 pi.

Photography of  the invisible.
    See ROntgen rays.

Photography  through   opaque  sub-

  stances.
    See Rcmtgen rays.
Photometers and photometry.
    See,  also,  Eye  (Examination of,  Instruments
  for).
    Lehmann (E. W.)   * Ueber ein Photometer.
  [Erlangen.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1892.
    Albrand (W.) Beitrag zur Vereinfachung der Hel-
  ligkcitspriifung in geschlossenen Riiumen.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 1353-1355.—Bordier (H.)  Nouveau
  lucimetre.  Bull.  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1902, i, 484-
  487.  Also [Abstr.]: Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 611.—Bre vor
  (J.)  A mercury  photometer.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1906,
  xciv, 327.—Buscfc ( G. )  Ueber farbige Lichtfilter; ei-
  nige photometrische Untersuehungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol.
  u. Physiol,  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1905,  xxxvii, 104-111.
  Also: Mitt. a. Finsens med.  Lvsinst. in Kopenh., Jena,
  1906, 10. Hft., 1-30.— < rzellitzer (A.) Ueber praktische
  Photometriemittels lichtempfindlichen Papiers.  Arch. f.
  Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1900, xxxviii, 317-329.—Fitz
  (G. W.)  A practical photometric method for case record.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 546-552.—Govi.  Note sur
  un photometre analvseur.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1860, 1, 156-15*".—Haycrai't (J. B.)  Luminosity
  and photometry.  J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1897, xxi, 126-
  146.—Jansscn i M. J.)  Photographic photometry. Rep.
  Smithson. Inst. 1S94, Wash.,  1896, 191-196.— Javal (E.)
  Evaluation rapide de la perception lumineuse; photome-
  trie.  Cong, internat. d'opht. 1904, Lausanne, 1905, b 230-
  b 934.—Larsen (A.) Et Fotometer.  Medd. f. Finsens
  med. Lysinst., K0benh., 1899, ii, 105-109.—Mayer (A. M.)
  Studies of the phenomena of simultaneous contrast-color,
  and on a photometer for measuring the  intensities of
  lights of different  colors.  Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1893, 3. s.,
  xlvi, 1-22. — Munsell  (W. H.)  On a scale of color-
  values and a new photometer.  Technol.  Quart., Bost.,
  1905, xviii,  60-72.—Nussbaum (H. C.)  Die  relative
  Photometrie.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1906, xxix,
  425-428.— Oninius (E.)   Photometre pour les observa-
  tions meteorologiques; necessite d'une unit6 de lumino-
  sity.  Cong, internat. d'hydrol.  et de climatol.  C.-r.,
  Liege, 1898, v, 368-370.—Pi'und (A. H.)  A simple pho-
  tometer.  Johns Hopkins Univ.  Circ, Bait., 1906, xxv,
  no. 4, 20-22.—Polimanti  (O.)   Ueber die sogenante
  Flimmer - Photometrie.   Ztschr. f. Psvchol. d. Sinnes-
  org., Leipz.,  1898-9, xix, 263-283.— Beichenbach
  (H.)  Zur Frage  der Tageslichtmessung.  Klin. Jahrb.,
  Jena, 1905, xiv, 325-336. — Bilzicka (S.) Studien zur
  relativen Photometrie.  Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl.,
  1905, liv,  32; 179.  -----.  Die relative Photometrie; Me-
  thode zurCharakterisierung und Messungder Tageslicht-
  beleuchtungin Arbeits- und Wohnraumen.   Ibid.. 1907-8,
  lxiii, 37-66.—Stanoievitch (G.-M.) Photometre phy-
  siologique.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, exxxiii,
  551-353.—Tufts (F. L.)  Photometric measurements on
  a person possessing monochromatic vision.  Am. J. Sc,
  N. Haven, 1906, 4.  s., xxii, 531-533.

Photomicrograph.
    See Photography (Colored).

Plioto-micrographie.    29 pp.,  2  1.   12°.
  [n. p., n. d.]   [P., v. 2290.]

Photomicrography.
    See, also, Bacteriology (Apparatus, etc., for;
  Histology  (Methods  in); Photomicrography
  (Apparatus for).
    Billings (J.  S.)  & Gray  (W. M.)   Photo-
  micrographs of normal  histology, human and
  comparative, prepared by direction  of the Sur-
  geon-General,  fol.    Washington, 1893.
    Borden (W.C.)  Photo-micrographs,   sm. 4°.
  Columbus, Ohio, 1888-91.
    BorsiTELD (E. C.)  Guide  to the science of
  photomicrography.   2. ed.  8°.  London, 1892.
    Cutter (E.)   List  of  lantern slides for exhi-
  bition.   8°.   [New York], 1889.
    Lakhtix  (  N.  )    Ocherk  mikrofotografii.
  [Sketch of microphotography.]   8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 1891.
    Leaming (E.)   Notes on polychromatic pho-
  tomicrography.  8°.   [New York, n. d.]
    Maddox (R.  L.)   Photo-micrographs.   Pre-
  sented to the Army Medical Museum.   6v.  8°
  &12°.   [n. p.,  1867-70?]
    -----.  Photo-micrographs of  the tadpole's
  tail.  4°.  [n. p.,  1872.]
    Minor ( L.  S. )   Fotografiya na bolnikh  i
  mikrofotografiya  s   malimi   uvelicheniyami.
  [Photography  of  patients and  microphotog- 
PHOTOMICROGRAPHY.                276               PHOTOMICROGRAPHY.
Photomicrography.
  raphv with small enlargement.]   8°.  jfoskva,
  1892."
    Repr.from: Trudi nz.-med. Obsh., Mosk., 1*91.
    PnOTO-MICROGRAPHIE.   12°.   [n. p., 11.  d.]
    Pringle (A.)   Practical photo-micrography
  by the latest methods.  8°.  New_ York, 1890.
    Roster (G.)  Manuale di fotomicrografia;  ap-
  parecchi e modo di operare.  8°.   Firenze, 1892.
    Schurmayer ( B.)  Die Photographie  bezw.
  Mikrophotographie  in  der iirztlichen Praxis.
  8°.  Munchen, 1901.
    Stenglein's  Mikrophotogramme   zum Stu-
  dium  der angewandten Naturwissenschaften.
  16°.   Berlin, 1886.
    Viallanes (H.)  La photographie appliquee
  aux etudes  d'anatomie  microscopique.   12°.
  Paris, 1886.
    United States.   War  Department.  Surgeon-
  General's Office.   Report to the Surgeon-General
  of the United States  Army on the magnesium
  and electric  lights,  as applied to photomicrog-
  raphy.   By  J.  J. Woodward.   4°.   Washing-
  ton,  1870.
    ------.  Report  to the Surgeon-General of
  the  United  States Army on  the oxy-calcium
  light,  as applied to  photomicrography.   Bv
  J. J. Woodward. 4°.   Washington,  1870.
    ------.  Report  to the Surgeon-General of
  the  United States Army on an improved method
  of photographing histological preparations by
  sunlight.  By J. J.  Woodward.  4°.   Washing-
  ton, 1871.
    -----.  Photographs  of  Surirella  gemma,
  Amphipleura pellucida and  test  Podura.  By
  J. J. Woodward. 4°.  Washington,  1871.
    ------.  Photo-micrographs of  the Pleuro-
  sigma angulatum, Pleurosigma  formosum and
  Nobert's plate.   By  J.  J.  Woodward.   4°.
   Washington, 1871.
    ------.  Report  to the Surgeon-General of
  the United States Army on an improved method
  of photographing histological preparations by
  sunlight.  By J. J.  Woodward.   4°.    Wash-
  ington, 1871.
    ------.   Photomicrographs of  certain para-
  sites.   By J. J. Woodward.   4°.   [ Washington,
  1872.]
    ------.   Photomicrographs.  Proboscides of
  flies, etc.  [Insects and parts of insects.]  By
  J. J. WoodwTard.  4°.   [ Washington, 1S72.]
     ------.  Photomicrographs of  normal  his-
  tology,  human  and  comparative,  under  the
  supervision of Surgeon John  S. Billings, U. S.
  Army,  by W.   M.  Gray, microscopist,   Army
  Medical Museum.  4°.   Washington, 1893.
     ------.  Photomicrographs.   By    Edward
  Curtis.   3 v.  4°.   Washington,  [n. d.].
     ------.    Photomicrographs,  microscopical
  series.   By  Edward  Curtis.   4°.   Washington,
   [n.  d.].
     ------.  Photomicrographs.  By J. J.Wood-
  ward.  X. s., 3 v.   4°.   Washington,  [n.  d.].
     ------.  Photomicrographs.  By J. J.  Wood-
  ward.  X. s.,  Nos. 1-1087.  20  v.   4°.   Wash-
  ington, [n. d.].
     ------.    Photomicrographs,    microscopical
  series.   By Edward  Curtis  and  J.  J.  Wood-
  ward.   4°.   Washington,  [». d.].
    Antoni (F.)  Om mikrofotografien och dess betydelse
  for  mikroskopisk  forskning.   [Microphotographs and
  their significance  for  microscopic research.]  Ilvgiea,
  Stockholm, 1898, lx, 372-381.—Bellieni.  Methode pra-
  tique et simplifiee de microphotographic.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,  lviii, 339-343.—Bolton (J. S.)
 Photomicrography.
   On the range of applicability of certain modifications of
   the Weigert-I'al  process,  .i.  Anat.  A  Physiol., Lond.,
   1898-9, xxxiii, 292-300, 5 pi.—Bond (C. S.)  A demon-
   stration of some features of photomicrographv.  Tr. Ass.
   Am. Physicians, Phila., 1901, xvi.307-313,2 pi — Borden
   (W. C.)  Stereoscopic photomicrography.  Am. Month.
   Micr. J., Wash., 1893, xiv, 329-333, 1 pi.-----. Practical
   photomicrography.  Am. Month. Micr. J.,  Wash..  1896,
   xvii, 193-208.  Also: Med.Rec, N. Y., 1896,xlix, 617-1.21.—
   Bouslield (E. C.)  Du contraste photomicrographique.
   Ann. de microg.,  Par., 1888-9, i, 71-71 — Brugues (C.)
   Ensayos de microfotografia aplicadaa la farmacia.  Bui.
   farm., Parcel..  1902, xx, 66; 79; 117;  129; 151; 177; 205.—
   Buytcndijk  (F. .1. J.)  Eenvoudige methode tot het
   vcrvaardigen van micro photographieen.  Nederl. Tijd-
   schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i, 474.—Capranica (S.)
   Sur quelques procedes de micro-photographie. Ztschr. f.
   wissensch.  Mikr.,  Brnschwg., 1889, vi, 1-18. Also: J.de
   microg., Par., 1889, xiii, 142; 178; 204.— Creliore (C. F.)
   Photo-micrographs.  Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxviii, 379.—
   Crosbie  (F.)  Directions for photomicrography.  Lan-
   cet, Lond., 1903, i, 233-236.—Dollinan (Wr. P.)  A sim-
   ple method of  producing  stereo-photomicrographs.  J.
   Quekett Micr. Club, Lond., 1905-6, 2. s., ix, 287-290, 1 pi.
   Also: J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1906, 257-259,1 pi.—Eis-
   niond (J.)  Anwendung  von Mikrophotographie zur
   Anfertigung  genauer Abbildungen.  Biol. Centralbl.,
   Leipz., 1896, xvi, 864.—Ernst (H. C.)  Ultra-violet pho-
   tomicrography.   J. Med. Research,  Bost., 1905-6, xiv,
   463-469, 7 pi.—Eternod (A. C. F.)  Instruments et pro-
   cedes micrographiques nouveaux.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.
   Mikr., Brnschwg., 1898. xv, 417^27.   Also, Reprint.—F.
   (S.)  Un consejo para obtener microfotografias positivas
   y siluctas de preparaciones  microsc6picas perfectamente
   detalladas.  Rev.  trimest. microg., Madrid, 1897, ii, 177-
   1*0.— Fabre-I>onier«iue.  La microphotographie  et
   les agrandisseinents positifs directs.  Ann. de  microg.,
   Par., 1891-2, iv, 288: 569.—Foot (Katharine) AStrobell
   (Ella C.)   Anew  method of focussing in photomicrog-
   raphy.  Ztschr.  f. wissensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1901-2, xviii,
   121-426,1 pi.----------. Further notes on a new method
   of  focussing  in photomicrography.  J. Applied Micr.,
   Rochester,  1902. v, 2082-2084.—Forgan (W.)  A method
   of photographing large microscopic sections. Proc. Scot.
   Micr. Soc., Lond.  & Edinb., 1890-95, i, 221.—Francois-
   Frauck  (C.-A.)   Note generale sur les prises de vues
   instantanees micro-photographiques (plaque fixe et pelli-
   cule) avec l'arc volta'ique.  Compt.  rend. Soc.  debiol.,
   Par., 1907, lxii, 637-639.-----. Demonstrations de micro-
   photographie  instantanee  et de   chronomicrophoto-
   graphie.  Ibid., 964. -----. Microphotographie  en  cou-
   leur des pieces histologiques  avec  les plaques auto-
   chromes de A.  et L. Lumiere.  Ibid., 1099-1102.—Geb-
   liardt (W.) Die mikrophotographische Aufnahme ge-
   farbter  Priiparate.  Internat. phot.  Monatsch.  f.  Med.,
   Munchen,  1899, vi, 49; 73; 95;  113.  Ms,,, Reprint.—Gla-
   senapp  (M.)  Die Bedeutung der Spitzertypie fiir die
   Reproduktion von Mikrophotographien. Ztschr. f. wis-
   sensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1906, xxiii, 174-182— tiuilloz (T.)
   Determination de la grandeur reelle  des objets dans les
   photomicrographies. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par.,
   1905, lviii, 343.—Harris  (I.  E.)   Photomicrography.
   Phila. M.J.,1898,ii, 1136-1140.—Hubbard (J. G.)  Color
   screens as applied to photomicrographv.  J. Bost. Soc.
   M. Sc, 1898-9, iii,  297-301.—Hunter (J.)  New method
   of  illumination for photomicrographv.  Proc. Scot. Micr.
   Soc, Lond. & Edinb., 1890-95, i, 229-256, 3 pi. Also [Ab-
   str.]: .1. Brit. Dent. Ass., Lond. 1*96, xvii, 16-26,2pl.  Also,
  . [Abstr ]: Vet. J. & Ann. Comp. Path., Lond.,  1*95, xl,
   240-243— Ivps  (F.  E.)  Stereoscopic photomicrography
   with high  powers.  Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 1902, Lancaster,
   Pa., 1903, xxiv,  23-26,1 pi.-----. On theuseof theesculin
   screen in photomicrography.  J. Rov. Micr. Soc. Lond.,
   1904, [pt. 6],  631. —Karg.  Ueber Mikrophotographien
   zu Unterrichtszwecken, mit Demonstration.  Verhandl.
   d.  anat. Gesellsch.. .Icna,  1893, vii, 109.—King (Y.M.)
   Thephoto-micrographvof histological subjects.  N.York
   M..L, 1N87, xlvi, 7-11, 1 pi.—Koliler (A.) Eine mikro-
   photographische Einrichtung fiir das ultraviolette Licht
   und damit angestellte Untersuehungen organischer Ge-
   webe.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1904, liv, 2067-2070.-----.
   Mikrophotographische Untersuehungen mit ultraviolet-
   tem Licht.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1904, xxi,
   129; 304. 6 pi.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Rev. gen. d. sc. pures
   etappliq..Par.,  1905, xvi, 147-151 —Lecerl. Sur la micro-
   photographie.  Bull. Soc. de med. prat, de Par., 1887,317-
   326.—ITIaaloe (C.  U.)  Ueber die Verwendbarkeit der
   Mikrophotographie bei wissenschaftlichen Darstellungen,
   speciell  fiber  ihre  Combination  mit der Zeichnung.
   Ztschr. f.  wissensch. Mikr., Brnschwg., 1895-6, xii. 449-
   454.—Maddox (R. L.)  Sur I'application de  quelques
   methodes photomicrographiques. Ann.de microg.. Par.,
   1888-9,  i,  145-152.— Marey.  Le  mouvement des etres
i   microscopiques analyse  par  la  chronophotographie.
   Compt, rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1892,  cxiv, 989. — JlsirU-
   tanner(T)  Remarques  microphotographiques.  Bull.
!   Soc. beige de  micr.  Proc-verb.,  Brux., 1886-7,  xiii, 
PHOTOMICROGRAPHY.                 277                            PHOTOPHOBIA.
Photomicrography.
  188-191.— Uatliias-I>uval.   Presentations  de photo-
  graphies de pieces mieroscopiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1891, 10. s., i, 871—fiercer (A.  C.)   Photo-
  micrograph versus microphotograph.   Proc. Am. Soc.
  Micr., Buffalo, 1886, 131. —■—-.  On a mooted  matter in
  the use of an  eye-piece in  photomicrography.   Ibid.,
  1890, Wash., 1891. xii, 50-50.—.H erg 1 (E.)  Beitrage zur
  Mikrophotographie.  Internat. med.-phot.  Monatschr.,
  Leipz., 1895, ii, 33-35, 1 pi. — Jlonpillard.   La micro-
  photographie polychrome.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 814.—JIoss (W.)  Photomicrography
  with a Brownie camera.  Nature, Lond.,  1903, lxviii,
  234.—Mummery (J. H.) Hints on photomicrography.
  Brit. J. Dent.  Sc,  Lond., 1895,  xxxviii, 289-300. Also:
  Tr. Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1895, n. s., xxvii, 85-105.
  Also: Pharm. J. & Tr., Lond., 1895-6, 4. s.. i, 5; 227.—Neu-
  liauss (R.) Die Entwickelung der Mikrophotographie
  in den letzten zwei Jahren mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung  ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Lehre  von den Mikro-
  organismen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.u. Parasitenk., Jena,
  1888, iv, 81; 111. -----. Die  Mikrophotographie  auf
  der photographischen  Jubilaums-Ausstellung zu Berlin
  im Jahre 18.89.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Brnschwg.,
  1889-90, vi, 273-277. -----.  Die Mikrophotographie  auf
  der Congress-Ausstellung zu Berlin.  Ibid., 1890, vii, 145-
  150. -----. Das erste Mikrophotogramm in  natiirlichen
  Farben.  Ibid., 1894, xi,  329-331.— Nikiioron" (M.  N.)
  0 mikrofotografii v meditsinle.   [On microphotographv
  in medicine.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1*99, li, 282-290 —
  Pare (J. W.)  Photo-micrography.  Krit. J.  Dent.  Sc,
  Lond., 1896, xxxix, 63-71.—Polier (P. i   Note sur la
  pratique de la photomicrographie.  Arch, de med. exper.
  et d'anat.path.. Par.,1897, ix, 1147-1164.—Batter (G.  W.)
  On the best technique for high-power photomicrographv.
  Proc. Am. Soc. Micr., Buffalo, 1889, xi, 112-114.—Bandail
  (B. A.) Simple methods of photographing with the mi-
  croscope.   Med. News, Phila., 1889, lv, 717-720.   Also: Tr.
  Path.  Soc. Phila., 1889-91, xv, 354-361.—Bichardson
  (F. L.)  Contributions to our knowledge of color in pho-
  tomicrography.   J.  Bost. Soc.  M. Sc, 1900-i901, v, 460-464,
  1 pi.—Biclimond (H. D.)  Directions for photomicrog-
  raphy.   Lancet,  Lond., 1903,  i, 332. — Schett'er ( W.)
  Beitrage zur Mikrophotographie.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.
  Mikr., Leipz., 1901-2, xviii, 401:  1902-3, xix,  289.—Scott
  (A. C.) Educational value of photomicrographv.  Pop.
  Sc. Month., N. Y., 1902, lxi,  143-156. — Smith  (A.  E.)
  Note on stereo-photo-micrography.   J. Quekett Micr.
  Club, Lond., 1905-6, n.  s., ix, 429, 3  pl.-Sniitli (A. H.)
  M. J. Choquet on the science and art of photomicrog-
  raphy.  Brit. J.  Dent. Sc.Lond., 1896, xxxix, 1105-1110 —
  Sobbtta (J.)  Ueber die Mikrophotographie undurch-
  sichtiger Gegenstande unter Beleuchtung bei  auffallen-
  dem Licht (Oberflachenbilder  von Embryonen, etc.), und
  fiber Mikrophotographie mit vertikal stehender Camera
  iiberhaupt.  Internat.  phot. Monatschr. f. Med., Miin-
  chen, 1899, vi, 1: 25: 55, 1 pi.—Spitta (E. J.)   A review
  of  photo-micrography.   J.  Quekett Micr. Club, Lond.,
  1907-8, n. s., x, 51-54.—Stearns (H. S.)  A method of
  making photomicrographs of  low and  medium powers.
  Research. Loomis Lab. . . . Univ. City  N. York,  1892, ii,
  115, 2 pi.—Sternberg (G. M.)   Photomicrographs  by
  gas-light.  Proc Am. Micr. Soc, Wash., 1892-3, xiv, 85-90,
  lpl.—Stringer (E. B.)  A new method of using the
  electric arc in photomicrographv.   J.  Roy. Micr. Soc,
  Lond., 1903, 276-280.—Tavel  (E.)  Die  Farbenfilter in
  der Mikrophotographie.  Internat. med.-phot.  Monat-
  schr., Leipz., 1894,i, 195-199.—Taverner (H.)  A simple
  method of taking stereo-photo-micrographs and mount-
  ing the prints without cutting.  J.  Quekett Micr. Club,
  Lond., 1905-6, 2. s., ix, 291-294, 3 pi.   Also: J. Roy. Micr.
  Soc, Lond., 1906, 260-262, 3 pi.—Thomson (J.)  Photo-
  micrography and photo-micrometry.  Proc. Scot. Micr.
  Soc, Lond. & Edinb., 1903-4,  iv, 44-46.—Todd (G. B.)
  The use of colour screens for micro-photography.  J. Anat.
  & Physiol., Lond., 1896-7,  xxxi, 114, 1 pi.—Trambusti
  (A.) Sopra un metodo facilissimo di riproduzione foto-
  grafica delle sezioni istologische.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.
  Mikr., Brnschwg., 1888, v, 335, 1 pi.—Turneretsclier
  (G. M.) Apparate zur Herstellung von wissenschaftlichen
  photographischen Aufnahmen  und von Mikrophoto-
 graphien bei schwachen Vergrosserungen unter beque-
 mer Enthaltung eines genauen Grossenverhaltnisses zwi-
 schen Objekt und Bild.  Museumskunde, Berl., 1907, iii,
 158-170.—Van Dujsc.  La microphotographie k l'lnsti-
 tut anatomique de  l'I"niversit6; appareil microphoto-
 graphique; manipulations usuelles; reproductions.  Ann.
 Soc.  de med.  de Gand, 1888,  lxvii,  152-182. — Van
 Hcurck (H.)   L'ac6tvlene  et la  photomicrographie.
 Bull. Soc. beige de  micr., Brux., 1895-6,  xxii, 68-73 —
 Walmsley (W. H.) The photomicrography of tissues
 with simple apparatus.   J. Applied  Micr.,  Rochester,
 1901, iv, 1283-1286.  -----. Some practical methods  in
 photomicrography.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1901,11. s., i,
 178-200. — Weiss (G.)   Experiences de chronophoto-
 graphie microscopique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
 1896,10. s., iii, 645.—von Wendt (G.)  Eine Methode der
 Herstellung mikroskopischer Priiparate, welche fiir mi-
 krophotographische Zwecke geeignet sind. Ztschr. f. Wis-
 Photomicrography.
   sensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1901-2, xviii,  293-295.—Wriglit
   (J. H.) Examples of the application of color screens to
   photomicrography.  J. Bost.  Soc. M.  Sc, 1898-9, iii, 302-
   307, 3 pi.

 Photomicrography (Apparatus for).
     His  (W.)  Der  mikrophotographische  Ap-
   parat der Leipziger Anatomie.   Festschrift Al-
   bert Kolliker zum 26. Miirz  1892 dem 50. Ge-
   diichtnisstage seiner medicinischen Promotion
   an der Universitat Heidelberg gewidmet.   4°.
   Leipzig,  1892.
     Barnard (.1. E.)  A new photomicrographie  appa-
   ratus.  Tr. Jenner Inst. Prevent. Med.,Lond.,1899,2. s.,248-
   250, 1 pi.—Buxton (B. H.)   An improved photo-micro-
   graphie apparatus.  J. Applied Micr., Rochester,  1901,
   iv, 1366-1372.  Also: Pub. Cornell Univ. M.  Coll.  Stud.
   Dep. Path., N.  V., 1901, i. No. 7.—t'ogit (A.)  Note sur
   un appareil de photomicrographie permettantle charge-
   ment des chassis et le developpement  des plaques en
   pleine  lumiere. Compt. rend.  Soc. de  biol., Par., 1900,
   11. s., ii, 81-83.—Comber  (T.)   On a simple form  of
   heliostat, and  its application to photomicrography.  J.
   Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1890, 429-134.— €revatln  (F.)
   Sopra un apparecchio fotomicrografico.  Rendic r. Ac-
   cad. d. sc d. Ist. di  Bologna,  1897-8, n. s., ii,  191-196.—
   Czaplewski  (E.)  Ein neuer  mikrophotograpischer
   Apparat.    Internat.  phot.  Monatschr. f. Med. [etc.],
   Leipz., 1896, iii, 358-362. Also: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr.,
   Brnschwg., 1896, xiii, 147-156.—Forgan (W.)  A petit
   photo-micrographic  apparatus.  Proc. Scot. Micr. Soc,
   Lond. & Edinb., 1899-1903, iii, 217.—Gay lord (H. R.)
   Complete   photo-micrographic  apparatus.  Ztschr.  f.
   wissensch. Mikr. Brnschwg., 1899,  xvi,289-294.—Heller
   (J.)  Eine  neue mikrophotographische Lampe.   Berl.
   klin.Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 259-261.—Hoen (A.G.)  The
   photographic room and apparatus in the anatomical lab-
   oratory of the Johns Hopkins University.  Johns Hop-
   kins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1896, viii, 109-112, 2 pi.   Also,
   Reprint.—Kaiser ling (C.)   Ein neues Modell eines
   universal-Projektions-Apparates  (E.  Leitz.,  Wetzlar).
   Ztschr. f.  wissensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1906, xxiii,440-448.—
   Kohler (A.)   Ein neues Beleuchtungsverfahren fiir
   mikrophotographische Zwecke.   Ztschr. f.  wissensch.
   Mikr., Brnschwg., 1893-4, x, 433-440.—Kohl (F.G.)  Der
   neue Leitzsche  mikrophotographische Apparat.  Ibid.,
   Leipz., 1904, xxi, 305-313.—Lavdowsky (M.)   Ueber
   einen   mikrophotographischen  Apparat.  Ibid.,  Brn-
   schwg., 1894, xi, 313-320.—Mercer (A. C.)  On a series
   of lantern slides, photomicrographs, and photographs of
   photographic apparatus.  J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond.  &
   Edinb., 1892, 305-318, 1 pi.—Pinoy  (E.)   Nouvel ap-
   pareil de microphotographie; possibility d'obtenir, meme
   a de forts grossissements, une image donnant l'idee de la
   structure d'un objet presentant une certaine epaisseur.
   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,  Par., 1906, lxi,  552-554.—
   Bai'ter (G. W.) On the use of  the amplifier, with ob-
   servations  on the theory and practice of photomicrog-
   raphy, suggested by the design  of a  new photo-micro-
   camera.    [From: Rochester  (N. Y.)  Odontographic J.
   July, 1887.]  Proc. Am. Soc. Micr., 1887, Peoria, 1888,  263-
   282.—Kumni   (A.)  Di  un apparecchio  micro-foto-
   graflco e di un nuovo metodo per eseguire microfotografle
   colla luce dei giorno riflessa dallo specchio del micro-
   scopio.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1897, viii, 170-176.—
   Terras (J. A.) New upright  photo-micrographic ap-
   paratus.  Proc.  Scot.  Micr. Soc, Lond. & Edinb., 1899-
   1903, iii, 210-212, 1 pi.—Walmsley (W. H.)  A  handy
   photomicrographie camera.  Proc. Am.  Soc. Micr., 1890,
   Wash., 1891, xii, 69-74. -----.  Some new points in photo-
   micrography and.  photo-micrographic  cameras.   Am.
   Month.  Micr. J., Wash., 1895 xvi, 369-378, 1 pi.  Also:
   Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 1895, Buffalo, 1896, xvii, 340-349.

Photophobia.
    See, also, Asthenopia;  Hydrophobia (Diag-
  nosis, etc., of).
    Liersch  (L. W.)  Der Symptomencomplex
  Photophobie.  12°.   Leipzig, 1860.
    Bjcrrum (J.)  Wie entsteht der Schmerz bei Licht-
  scheii.'   Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1903, xxvii,
  97-100. — t'astorani.  Memoire  sur  la photophobie.
   [Abstr.]  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1856, xliii,  581-
  584.—Bufougere &. Tribondeau.   Curieuse conse-
  quence d'un cvclone.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par.,
  1903, lv, 1385.—Fridenberg  (P.)  On the origin of the
  pain in  photophobia and the blepharospasm e syndrome.
  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1905, xiv,  357-363.—tiutticrrez-
  Ponce.  Photophobie intense  guerie par l'anesthesie
  directe du ganglion de Gasser. Rec. d'ophth., Par., 1890,
  3. s., xii, 106-108.—Hern (J.)  The treatment of cases of
  simple photophobia by the constant current.  Tr. Ophth.
  Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1892-3, xiii,235-238.—Loureiro
  (J.-C.)  Emploi  de l'acide cyanhydrique dans un cas de
  photophobie ancienne.  Ann. d'ocul., Brux.,  1844,  xii, 
PHOTOPHOBIA.
278
PHOTOTHERAPY.
Photophobia.
  116-127.—Jloirat (J.  L.)   Photophobia.   N. Am.  J.
  Homa'op.. N. Y., 1905, liii, 1-10. —Oddo & San van.
  Photophobie chez un tabetique.  Marseille  mtSd., 1907,
  xliv, 307.—Boslitslievski (S. P.)  K voprosu o ble-
  farospazmlei svietoboyazni i mlerakh k ikhustraneniyu.
  [Blepharospasm and photophobia and measures for their
  removal.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 790-792.—
  Spear  (E. D.)  Photophobia; a nasal reflex.  Boston
  M. A S. J., 1906, cliv, 236.

Photopitometer.
    Cole (E.  S.)  The  photopitometer and water-works
  losses.  Technol. Quart., Bost., 1907, xx, 141-161.

Photopsia.
    See Vision (Disordered).

Photoptometer.
    See, also, Optometer.
    Oguclii (C.) Experimentelle Studien iiber die Ab-
  hangigkeit der Sehscharfe von der Beleuchtungsintensi-
  tat  und der praktische  Wert des Photoptometers von
  Hori.  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1907, lxvi, 455-476.

Phototaxis.
    Holmes (S. J.)  Phototaxis in Volvox.  Biol.  Bull.,
  Lancaster, Pa.,  1903, iv,  319-326.  Also: Science, N.Y. &
  Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n. s., xvii, 531. -----. The  selection
  of random movements as a factor in phototaxis.  J. Comp.
  Neurol. & Psychol., Granville, 1905, xv, 98-112.

Phototherapy.
    See, also,  Lungs  (Diseases of,  Treatment of)
  by  light;  Lupus (Treatment  of) by light; Mea-
  sles (Treatment of)  by light; Neevus (Treatment
  of) by  electrolysis,  etc.;  Nervous system (Dis-
  eases of, Treatment  of) by light;  Obesity (Treat-
  ment  of) by  mechanical,  etc., methods; Photo-
  theraphy (Electric); Phototherapy  by chem-
  ical rays;  Radiumtherapy;   ROntgen  rays
  (Tlierapeutic  use of); Skin  (Diseases  of, Treat-
  ment  of)  with light;  Small-pox (Treatment of)
  with  light;   Tuberculosis  (Treatment of)  with
  light.
    Audhuy (G.-G.)   * Radiotherapie coloniale.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1906.
    Bellemaniere (P.)   * Etude de Taction de
  la phototherapie sur l'adenite  et l'arthrite tu-
  berculeuses.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Finsen (N.  R.)  Om Anvendelse i Medicinen
  af koncentrerede kemiske  Lysstraaler.   [The
  employment in medicine of concentrated chem-
  ical light rays.]  8°.   Kjebenhavn, 1896.
    Monteulis  (A.)   Les bains d'air, de lumiere
  et  de soleil dans le  traitement  des  maladies
  chroniques.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Rieder & Marcuse.   S vletollecheniye.  Pere-
  vod s niemetskavo,  s dopolneniyami  i  primie-
  chaniyami po  russkim i inostrannim  istochni-
  kam  Ya.  B.  Elgera.   [Phototherapy.  Transl.
  from  the German, with  additions  and notes
  from  Russian and  foreign sources,  bv  Eiger.]
  8°.   St.-Peterburg, 1902.
    Tomashevski (V. N.)  *0 dlelstvii  luchistol
  energii na bakterii  i  nlekotoriye drugiye niz-
  shiye organizmi.  [Action of radial energy on
  bacteria and other lower organisms.]   8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, 1901.
    Abraiiis (A.)  The therapeutic value of thesolarrays.
  Phila. Month. M. J., 1899, i,  175-178.—Adams (J. H.)
  The light treatment of disease.  Albany M.  Ann., 1905,
  xxvi, 459-464.—Allard (F.)  Le bain electrique a cinq
  cellules ou bain perineal.  Arch, d'electric.  nied., Bor-
  deaux, 1903, xi, 50-53.—Allen (L.) Therapeutics of light
  as illustrated  with  the  leucodescent therapeutic lamp.
  N. Am. Homceop., N. Y., 1906, liv, 475-479.—Apery (P.)
  Nouveau procede therapeutique; phacotherapie ou hclio-
  therapie.  Arch, orient, de med. et de chir, Par., 1899, i,
  5  7.  Atso. transl.: Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1899, xiv, 346-348.
  -----.  Heliotherapie,   phototherapie,   phacotherapie.
  Cong, internat. de med.   C. r., Par., 1900, sect,  de therap.,
  95-98.—Arienzo (G.)  L' azione del bagno di luce sul-
  P  apparato circolatorio.  Ann. di  elett. med. [etc.], Na-
  poli, 1904, iii, 94-97.—Arnold (WT. F.)  Concerning the
  employment of light in the treatment of disease. South.
  Pract."Nashville, 1892, xiv, 373-379.  AIso, Reprint.  Also: !
Phototherapy.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1892, xxxv, 641-646.—Assl'alg.
  Ueber  Behandlung mit  Quecksilberlicht.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr.. 1906, liii, 2011.—Axmann.  Lichtbe-
  handlung mittcls bestimmter Strahlengruppen.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 872.
  -----.  Lichtsalbenbehandlung mittels Warmestrahlung.
  Ibid., 1471. -----.  Eine neue Zirkulationskiihlung fiir
  die Finsenlampe.  Ibid., 1906, xxxii, :-;oti.—B. fj.)  Nou-
  velle lampe k arc  avec electrodes en  fer dcstineeala
  phototherai>ie.  Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1902
  x, 172-175.—B.  (W. L.)   Therapeutics of the sunbeam
  and other forms of light.  Physician & Surg., Lond., 1900,
  i, 504-507.—Bang (S.)  Der gegenwiirtige Stand der bio-
  logischen  Lichtforschung  und der Lichttherapie.  Ver-
  handl.  . . . Tuberc.-Commis.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1901, Berl., 1902, 39-52.  Also: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii,  1228-1232. -----. Eine Lampe
  fiir Lichttherapie nach einem neuen Princip.  Arch. f.
  Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1901, iii, 1; 43; 83.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,
  681.—Barrett  (F.)  Concentrated white light. J. Ad-
  vanc. Therap.,  N.  Y., 1907, xxv,  182-186.— Bascli (I.)
  Finsen-fele  gy6gyitasra  szolg£16  Boke-fele  kesziilek.
  [The employment of the Finsen therapy with Boke's ap-
  paratus.]  Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1904, xxxvi, 278-
  281.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii,
  139.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir., Presse, Bu-
  dapest, 1904, xl, 655.—Battistini (N.)   Contributo alio
  studio  dell' influenza che il bagno di  luce esercita sul-
  P apparato respiratorio.  Rev. crit. clin. med., Firenze,
  1902, iii, 641-644.-----. Osservazioni sull' influenza che
  il bagno di luce esercita sull' apparato circolatorio.  Atti
  d.  Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat.,  Milano, 1902, vii, 148-
  154.—Bellini (A.)  Lefumigazioni mercuriali nel bagno
  diluce.  Ibid., 116-122.—Below (E.) Lichtbehandlung,
  Chemotaxis und Heliotropismus.   Aerztl. Centr.-Anz.,
  Wien, 1899, xi, 385; 401. -----. Volkshygiene und Licht-
  therapie. Arch. f.  Lichttherap.  [etc.], Berl.,  1899-1900,
  i, 12-21. -----. Die Lichttherapie,  die Therapie des kom-
  menden Jahrhunderts.  Ibid., 97-110. -----. Licht und
  Zweck  im All; Teleologie  odor Vibration?  Eine falsche
  Fragestellung. Ibid.,211-215.  -----. Contraindicationen
  der Lichttherapie.  Ibid., 227-234. -----.  Das Blut als
  Lichtiibertrager.  Ibid., 321-323. -----. Riickblick auf
  ein Jahr Lichttherapie  unter der Wirkung des Archivs
  fiir Lichttherapie.   Ibid., 1900-1901, ii, 1-6. -----. Fehler
  in der AnwendungderLichttherapie. Ibid.,79-81.-----.
  Die reformatorische Bedeutung der Luft- und Licht-
  Therapie fiir Medizin und Hygiene.  Ibid., 97-101. -----.
  Nicht geheilte Falle aus der Lichttherapie.  Ibid., 193;
  250. -----.  Lichtbehandlung bei  Diabetes. Ibid., 295;
  334.-----. Haemoglobin bei Lichttherapie.  Ibid., 1901-2,
  iii, 33-47.-----.  Die Wirkung der kalten Eisenstrahlen
  derDermo- Lampe. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,1902,lxxi,
  218; 231.-----. Das Wesentliche und Unwesentliche der
  Lichttherapie. Ibid., 1903,lxxii,499-501.—Below (E.) &
  Sclionenberger. Zur Vorgeschichte der Lichtthera-
  pie. Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1899-1900,i,265; 279;
  323: 1900-1901, ii, 6; 50;87; 157; 171;217;246;278;312;342; 383.—
  Bericlite fiber einige Krankheitsfiille aus der medi-
  zinischen Lichtheilanstalt Rotes Kreuz.  Arch. f. Licht
  therap. [etc.], Berl., 1902-3, iv, 10; 178: 238.—Bernliard
  (O.)  Therapeutische Verwendung des  Sonnenlichts in
  der Chirurgie. Ztschr. f. diatet. u. phvsik. Therap., Leipz.,
  1905, ix, 245-259.  Also [Abstr. [: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1904, xxxiv, 763-765.—de Beurmann.  Note sur
  I'emploi de l'adrenaline  en  phototherapie.  Bull. Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1902, xiii, 377.—Bie (V.)
  Ueber Lichttherapie.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb.,  1902, xx, 135-164.  Also:  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1902, 361;  386.—Blacker (A. B.)  On treatment
  by light.  Physician & Surg.,  Lond., 1900-1901, ii, 10-14 —
  Blacker (A. B.) & Clarke (R. H.) Light as a thera-
  peutic agent.  Practitioner, Lond.. 1892, xlviii, 273; 334 —
  Boeder.  Zur  Frage von der Heilkraft des Lichtes.
  Arb. a. d.  k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl.,  1900, xvii, 165-180.—
  Boii'irs (R. H.)   Phototherapy and radiotherapy, with
  report of cases.  Penn. M.  J., Pittsburg, 1902-3, vi, 525-
  533. -----. X-ray, light and high frequency electricity.
  Ibid.,  1903-4, vii, 176-180.  -----. Light therapv.  Arch.
  Electrol. & Radiol., Chicago, 1904, iv, 249-253.—Bogrotf
  (S. L.)  O dlelstvii svleta na kozhu v zdorovom ibolnom
  sostoyanii.  [Action of light on the skin in health and
  disease.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.BolIezn., Kharkov, 1903,
  vi, 537-544. -----. Zur Frage fiber die Eigenschaften des
  phototherapeutischen Apparates von Prof. Lortet und
  Dr. Genoud in Lyon.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1903, x, 143-
  152. — Bokemeyer.  Das Verhalten  von Temperatur
  und Puis  im Lichtbade.   Arch.  f. Lichtherap.  [etc.],
  Berl., 1899-1900, i, 22;  301. -----.  Bericht iiber einige
  Krankheitsfiille  aus der Lichtheilanstalt des Dr. Sieffer-
  mann.   Ibid., 173-177.—Bordier ( H.)  Mesure du
  pouvoir actinique  des sources  employees en photo-
  therapie.   Compt.-rend.  2« Cong, internat. d'electrol.
  et  de radiol. med.  1902,  Berne,  1903,  624.—Bordier
  ( H. ) & Nogier.   Mesure  du pouvoir  actinique des
  sources  employees  en  phototherapie;  nouvel  actino-
  metre.   Arch,  d'electric.  med., Bordeaux, 1903,  xi, 
PHOTOTHERAPY.
279
PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy.
  1-6.—Bour.  Das combinirbare Dampflichtbad.  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg., 1906, Ixxv, 327.  Also: Deutsche Aerzte-
  Ztg., Berl.. 1906,  389. — Bouveyron.  Critique  de la
  methode phototherapique de Dreyer. Lyon med., 1905,
  civ, 731-737.—Breiger.  Es wird Licht.  Arch. f.  Licht-
  therap.  [etc.], Berl., 1902-3, iv, 59-65. -----.  Die Verwen-
  dung des Eisenlichtes in der Lichttherapie.  Med. Woche,
  Berl., 1903, iv, 325-329. -----. Professor Rieder's Vortrag:
  Die bisherigen  Erfolge der Lichttherapie, in kritischer
  Beleuchtung. Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1903-1, v,
  1-14.-----. Die Lichtbehandlung in der Chirurgie. Med.
  Woche,  Berl., 1904, v, 276: 283. -----. Zu Axmanns Kri-
  tik der Lichttherapie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1975.—Broca (A.) & Chatin.  Ap-
  pareil phototherapique employant Pare au fer sans refri-
  gerants.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902,
  xiii, 157-162.  Also: Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902,
  4. s., iii, 349-354.  Also: Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux,
  1902, x.  276-281.  Also: Dauphine  med., Grenoble, 1902,
  xxvi, 73-77, 3 pi.—Burgsdort" (V.)  Tslelebniya i vre-
  donosniva sili svieta.   [Curative and noxious powers of
  light.]  Kazan.  Med.  J.,  1902, ii, 517-528.—Busck (G.)
  Einige Bemerkungen iiber photometrische Met boden zur
  Beurtheilung der in der Lichttherapie benutzten Lampen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 924-
  926. -----. Eisenbogenlicht contra konzentriertes Koh-
  lenbogenlicht.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1903, x, 178; 517.—
  Callaert.  Appareil simplifie pour bains de  lumiere.
  Ann.  Soc. de med.  phys. d'Anvers,  1903, i, 1-3, 3 pi.—
  Calvello (E.)  Ibagni  di luce e loro valore  terapeu-
  tico.  Massaggio,  Torino, 1902, i, 73-76.—Cassan.  Ue-
  ber Lichttherapie von jenseits der  Berge her.  Arch.
  f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1901-2, iii, 183; 219.— Chate-
  lain.  La phototherapie.   [Abstr.]   Independ.  med.,
  Par.,  1898, iv,  89-92. — Cholinsky ( O.)   Ueberdie
  elektrischen Reflexlampen mit Kohlen- und Eisenelek-
  troden.    Zentralbl.  f. phv>. Therap., Berl.  u.  Wien,
  1904-5, i, 227-231.—Clasen ^F.  E.)   Einige casuistische
  Mitteilungen zur Lichttherapie.  Arch. f.  Lichttherap.
  [etc.], Berl., 1902-3, iv,  42-49.—Cleaves (Margaret A.)
  Portable and easilv adjusted mechanisms for ultraviolet
  light.  Med. Rec. N. Y., 1903, lxiii,517-519. -----. Photo-
  therapy: aten-years* retrospect.  J. Advanc.Therap.,N.Y.,
  1903, xxi, 215-223.  -----. The physiological action of light
  and the physical factors in phototherapy.  Ibid., 1904, xxii,
  83-95.—Colin  ,S.j  A new combined electric arc and in-
  candescent  radiant  light and  heat  bath.   J.  Advanc.
  Therap., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 97-102.—Colleville  (G.)  De
  la phototherapie a Pacetylene.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,
  1899, n.s., iv, 949-952.—Colombo (C.) &  Diamanti
  (M.)  La fototerapia.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1899, xx,
  1274-1276.-----------. La fototerapia; studio fisiopato-
  logico con alcune ricerche cliniche sui bagni di luce elet-
  trica. Gazz. med. di Torino, 1899, 1, 981-990.—Copple
  (T. M.)   Phototherapy.   Charlotte  [N. C.j  M. J., 1906,
  xxviii, 328-330.—Cortona (E.)  Sulla fototerapia (atti-
  noterapia, fototermoterapia).  Massaggio, Torino, 1903,
  ii, 57-64.— Curatnlo (G. E.)  La terapia con la luce nel
  campo dell' ostetricia e della ginecologia; speculum per
  istero-fototerapia.  Arch.  ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1902, v,
  493-498.   Also, transl.: Homeop. J. Obst.,N.Y., 1902, xxiv,
  526-530.   Also,  trans!.: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1134.—
  Currier (D. M.j  Light and the  light cure.  J. Med. &
  Sc, Portland, 1902-3, ix, 219-223.—Dalpe (W. H.)  Light
  as a therapeutic agent.  Canada M. Rec, Montreal, 1903,
  xxxi, 106; 156; 241; 289. — Davidsolin.  Ueber  Licht-
  behandlung.  Deutsche med. Presse,  Berl., 1906, x, 134.—
  Dickson (C.  R.)   Some aspects of phototherapy.  J.
  Advanc. Therap.,  N.  Y., 1905,  xxiii, 9-22.—Bornbllitli
  (0.)  Luft- und Lichtkuren im Spiitherbst.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1906, ii, 977—Drossbach. (G.  P.)  Zur modernen
  Lichttherapie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1901, xxvii,  827.—Du Castel.  Quelques  malades
  trails par la phototherapie (appareil Foveau-Trouv6).
  Bull. Soc.franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1902, xiii, 238-
  242— Dwcrctzkj  (A.)  Die Entwickelung  und  der
  gegenwartige  Stand' der  Lichttherapie in  Russland.
  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1901, v, 235-
  250. -----. Die  phototherapeutische Abteilung an der I.
  Chirurgischen Klinik der St. Petersburger militar-medi-
  zinischen Akademie  und ihre Leistungen auf dem Ge-
  biete der experimentellen und klinischen Lichttherapie.
  Ibid., 1903, vii, 104-112.—Edlel'sen.  Zur photodynami-
  schen Wirkung der fluoreszierenden  Substanzen.  Miin-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 3:;5.—Farinos Mar-
  ques (F.)  Contribucion al  estudio de la fototerapia.
  Cong,  internat.  de med.  C.-r.  1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv,
  sect, de  therap.,  401-408. — Fazio   (E.)  Fotoscopia e
  fototerapia; azione biologica  della luce solare  ed elet-
  trica sulle piante  e sugli animali; importanza  igienica
  ed applicazioni terapeutiche (i bagni  di  luce).   Riv.
  internaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1900, xi, 157; 225.— Fellows
  (C. G.)   A therapeutic lamp.  Clinique, Chicago, 1906,
  xxvii, 285-287.—Ferreri   G.)   Sulla fototerapia  larin-
  gea.   Atti d. Cong.  d. Soc. ital. di laringol.  [etc.]  1904,
  Napoli, 1905, viii,  159-165.—Finsen  (N. R.)  & Bcyn
  (A. )   Et  nyt Lyssamleapparat  til enkelt  Kehand- I
  ling.  [A new  apparatus for  collecting light  lor  in- I
Phototherapy.
  dividual  treatment.]  Medd. f. Finsens med.  Lysinst.,
  K0benh., 1903,  no. 5, 73-78.   Also, transl.: Mitt. a.  Fin-
  sens  med. Lysinst.  in Kopenh., 1903, 4. Hft., 75-80.—
  von F'oregger.  Demonstration der Kjeldsen Lampe
  zur  Lichtbehandlung nach Finsen.  N. Yorker med.
  Monatschr.,  1903, xv,  33-41. — Forns.  Fundamentos
  racionales de la helioterapia.  Rev.  de cien.  m6d. de
  Barcel.,  1902, xxviii, 275-278. Also: Rev. espec. med. La
  oto-rino-laringol. espan., Madrid,  1902,  v,  277-280.—
  Foveau de Courinclles (F. V.)  Des connaissances
  physiques en phototherapie. Rev. internat. de therap.
  phys., Rome, 1902, iii, 193-198. -----. Les lumieres froides
  et refroidies en therapeutique.  Ibid., 313-320. -----. La
  phototherapie; modes d'action; radiateurs divers; actions
  complementaires;  observations  medicales  et  photo-
  gravures comparatives.   Compt.-rend.  Cong,  internat.
  d'electrol. et de radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903, ii, 649-688.
  Also: Rev. internat. de therap. phys., Rome, 1902, iii, 481;
  505; 529.   Also:  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1903, lxx,
   217-226. -----.  Des diverses lumieres et de leurs actions
  therapeutiques. Ztschr.f.Elektrother.,Berl.u.Leipz.,1903,
  v, 382; 411. -----. Nouveaux resultats phototherapiques.
  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1903, xvi, 229-240.  Also-
  Rev.de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1903, lxx, 549-555. ----—.
  La phototherapie infantile. Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,
  Par., 1904, viii, 145-160. -----. La phototherapie.  Mede-
  cin, Brux., 1906, xvi, 393.—Fox (W. R.)  The history and
  development of the light treatment.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1904, xxiii, 626: 1905, xxiv, 13. — FranclU (G.)
  I bagni di luce. Medico di casa, Milano, 1877,  v, 225;
  241;  257; 273. — Francois.  La phototherapie.   Ann.
  Soc. demed. d'Anvers, 1900, lxii, 219-233. -----. La pho-
  totherapie; appareils.  Soc. beige de dermat. et  de svph.
  Bull., Brux.,  1901, i,  61-64. — Frankenliauser (F.)
  Die Bedeutung der physikalischen  Chemie fiir die An-
  wendung  des  Lichtes in der  Heilkunde.   Ztschr.  f.
  klimat. Kurorte u. San., Munchen, 1901, ii, 83; 92. -----.
  Untersuehungen iiber die Eigenart der Gluhlichtbader.
  Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir. [etc.], Berl., 1903, iii, 125-130.
  Also: Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch in Berl. Vortr.,
  1903,  287-292.—Franklin (M.) Phototherapeutic ap-
  paratus.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 538-542.—Fraser
  (H.)  Some notes regarding the treatment of certain dis-
  eased conditions by the X-rays and the arc electric light.
  Caledon. M. J., Glasg.,  1902-3,  v, 248-256. — Freund
  (L.)  Ueber Phototherapie.  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,
  Wien, 1907,  xiv, 63; 104.—Friedlander (J.)  Ueber
  Luft- und Sonnenbader.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  1905,  629-636.—Friedrich  (E.)  Die Optik in der in-
  ternen   Medicin (prophylaktische  und therapeutische
  Verwendung des Auges bei den inneren Krankheiten des
  Menschen).  Wchnschr. f.  Therap. u.  Hyg. d. Auges,
  Bresl., 1898-9, ii, 229; 237; 245; 254.—Garcia y Hurtado
  (S.)   Acci6n therapeutica de la luz.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de
  cien. med., Madrid,  1902, vii, 263-275.  Also: Rev. espan.
  de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1902, v, 529-546.—Gastou.
  Appareil phototherapique Lortet et Genoud, sans con-
  densateur; simplification  de la m<Sthode Finsen.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, xii, 189-194 —
  Gastou, Baudouin & Chatin.  Un an d'applica-
  tion phototherapique de l'appareil Lortet-Genoud. Ibid.,
  1902, xiii, 135-137.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1902, 4. s., iii, 327-329.—Gastou & Nicolas.  Nouvelle
  lampe phototherapique aux vapeurs de mercure dite
  lampe Heraeus.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1905, xvi,  216-220. Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph.,
  Par., 1905,4. s.,  vi, 642-646.—Geeseka (O. A.)  Light as
  a therapeutic agent.   J. Phys. Therapv, Chicago,  1905-6,
  i, 571-575.— Gelcnkliclitbad nach Dr. Miiller.   Med.
  Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 1321.—Gllebovski (A. A.)   Che-
  tire  goda  dleyatelnosti  svletollechebnavo  otdleleniya
  pri akademicheskol  khirurgicheskol klinikle.  [Four
  years of  the activity of the phototherapeutic division at
  the surgical clinic of the Army Medical Academy.}  Ob-
  shtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova.  Trudi ix . . .
  syezda. 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905,ii,87-91.— Gonzalez (F.) La
  luz fisiol6gica y terapeuticamente considerada.  Corresp.
  med., Madrid, 1903, xxxviii, 391; 401; 413; 460; 473; 485; 508;
  532; 569:1904, xxix, 158. -----. La luz; su acci6n  sobre los
  elementos vivos; su acci6n fisiol6gica y terapeutica en el
  hombre.  Rev.  med. cubana, Habana, 1906, ix, 107-118.—
  Gottlicil (W.S.) & Franklin (M. W.)  On the  pene-
  tration  of the  human body by ordinary acting light.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxi, 609.—Gottstein (E.)  Ueber
  therapeutische  Erfahrungen mit einer neuen Quecksil-
  berlampe: Uviollampe-Schott. Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik.
  Therap., Leipz., 1905,  ix, 39-43.—Graham (G. H.)  The
  new  Finsen-Reyn lamp.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 449.—
  Grandinetti (A.)   Laterapiadellaluce.  N. riv. clin.-
  terap., Napoli, 1900, iii, 75-86.—Granes(G-) Fototerapia.
  Gac. nied. catal., Barcel., 1901, xxiv,  385-388. —Grud-
  zinski  (S.  M.)  Sovremennoye sostoyaniye svletolie-
  cheniva.  [Present condition of  phototherapy.]  Russk.
  med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1903, v,no.5, 1; no. 6,1.— Grud-
  ziiiski (Z. i & Konwerskl (S.)  Swiatlo  jako srodek
  leczniczv.  [Light as a therapeutic agent.]  Gaz.  lek.,
  Warszawa, 1901,  2. s.,  xxi, 1019; 1053; 1085; 1113.—Gunz-
  burg.  La photothermotherapie comme adjuvant de la 
PHOTOTHERAPY.                           280                          PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy.
  mecanotherapie dans les suitesd'accidents.  Ann. Soc de
  med. plivs. d'Anvers, 1905,iii.9-16.  Also: Med. d. accid.du
  travail, Par., 1905, iii, 206-212—Halin.  Praktische Er-
  fahrungen in der Anlage von Luft- und Sonnenbadern.
  Soziale Med. u. Hyg., Hamb., 1906, i, 562-564.—Ilall-Fd-
  ivards (J.)  On the therapeutic effects of light and the
  X-rays.  Am. X-Ray J., St. Louis, 1902. xi, 1125-1135. Also:
  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1902, li, 334-350.—Hammer(F.)  Ue-
  ber Lichtbehandlung.  Ztschr. f. Wundiirzteu. GeburtEh.,
  Fellbach. 1903,liv,222.—Harrison  (A..1.1 A Wills (W.
  K.)  Lisht  treatment.  Bristol Med.-Chir. J.,  1903, xxi,
  303-309.—Hasselbalcli (K. A.)  Det kciniske Lysbads
  Virkninger paa Respiration, Blodtryk og Kredslobsbetin-
  gelser.  [The effects of the chemical light both on the
  respiration, blood pressure, and circulation.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh., 1905, 4. R., xiii, 1065; 1089; 1125.-Heim (M.)
  Der jetzige Standpunktdes Lichtheilverfahrens und Bei-
  trag zur Wirkung  elektrischer  Lichtbader.   Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, xxi, 1181-1184. — Hellmer (E.)
  Heliotherapie.  Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1901,
  xix, 16-19.—Herrenkneelit.   Lichtbehandlung in der
  Zahnheilkunde.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnk., Leipz.,
  1904, xxii, 96-100.— Heuser  (C.)  Fototerapia.  An. d.
  Circ med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1901, xxiv, 348-357.1 pi.—
  HitzewirkungundblosseLichtwirkungbei derLicht-
  therapie.  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1902,iii,227;
  264.—Holm (I. C.)  Lysbehandling.   [Phototherapy.]
  Norsk Mag. f. Loegevidensk., Kristiania, 1906,5. R., iv, 669-
  686.— Holzkneclit (G.)   Zur  Farbentransformations-
  therapie  (Sensibilisierung; Fluorescenz).   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 1194-1196.—Hopkins(G.G.)  Light
  and radiance In the'treatment of disease.  Phila. M.J.,
  1901, viii, 404; 492: 1902, ix,626. -----. The spectroscopic
  elements of light as therapeutic agents. Am. Med., Phila.,
  1903, vi, 856-860. -----.  An adjustable tube for theFinsen
  lamp.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,xliii,2037.— Jansen.
  Ueber Gewebssterilisation  und Gewebsreaktion bei Fin-
  sen's Lichtbehandlung. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
  Path., Jena, 1907, xii, 277-347, 2 pi— Jesionek.  Licht-
  therapie nach Professor von Tappeiner.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li,  825; 965; 1012—Joire (P.)  De I'em-
  ploi therapeutique  de  la  lumiere.  Bull. Soc.  centr. de
  med. du nord, Lille, 1901, 2.S., v, 97-107.  Also:  Belgique
  med., Gand-Haarlem, 1901, ii, 33-42. -----. L'actiondela
  lumiere sur I'organisme et son emploi en therapeutique.
  Cong. d. med.  alienistes et neurol. de  France . . . C.-r.,
  Par. & Brux., 1903, xiii,v. 2,288-300.— Juetlner (O.) The
  Helios therapeutic arc lamp; suggestions as to its photo-
  therapeutic importance.   J.  Phvs.  Therapy,  Chicago,
  1906-7, ii, 303-310— Kattenbracker (H.)  Lichtbader
  und Kurorte.  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1899-
  1900,  i,  161-163.  -----. Das  Bidet zur  Bestrahlung
  der weiblichen  Genitalien; ein  neuer Lichtheilappa-
  rat.  Ibid., 1900-1901, ii, 315.-----. Ein neuer Apparat
  fiir Liegelichtbiider.  Ibid., 1901-2, iii, 61—Keller-
  mann.  Ueber  lokale  Lichttherapie.  Zentralb.  f.
  d.  ges.  Therap.,  Wien  u. Berl.,  1904, xxii, 16-19.—
  Kellogg (J. H.)   The physiological  effects  of light.
  Mod. Med.,  Battle Creek, Mich., 1899, viii, 235-241.-----.
  Phototherapy in chronic diseases.  Arch. Phvsiol. Therap.,
  Bost., 1905, i, 17-24, 5 pi.  Also:  J. Advanc. therap., N. Y.,
  1905, xxiii, 86-98. -----. The therapeutic value of light.
  Mod. Med., Battle Creek, Mich., 1907, xvi,25-30.—Kime
  (J. W.)  Phototherapy. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1899.
  xxxiii, 1372. -----.  Instrument for use in phototherapy.
  Ibid., 1900, xxxiv, 1173.-----. Light as a remedial agent.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 572-574.  -----. Preliminary
  announcement of a new instrument to be used  in photo-
  therapy.  J. Am. M . Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv,  1931.—
  Klemperer  (G.)   Ueber die Lichttherapie.  Therap.
  d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1899, n. F., i, 356-361.—Kolster
  (R.)  Studien iiber die Einwirkung gewisser Lichtstrah-
  len auf sensibilisiertes  Gewebe.   Mitt. a. Finsens med.
  Lysinst. in Kopenh., Jena, 1906,10. Hft., 50-74.—Konar-
  zlie vski (I. K.)  MIesto helioterapiiv russkol meditsin-
  skol literaturle i v praktikle russkikh vrachel.   [Place of
  heliotherapy in Russian medical literature and in  the
  practice of  Russian physicians.]   Russk. med. vestnik,
  S.-Peterb., 1902, iv,  no. 14, 29-39.— Kourdumoir (E.)
  Bains de lumiere.   Cong, internat. de med.   C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de therap., 358-364.—Kozielski.
  Ein Beitrag zur Lichttherapie.   Arch.  f.  Lichttherap.
  [etc.], Berl., 1904, v, 14-16.—Krause (P.)  Beitrage zur
  Lichttherapie nach  eigenen Vcrsuchen.  Therap. d. Ge-
  genw., Berl., 1903, xliv, 538-541.— Krebs (W.)  Licht-
  therapeutische Erfahrungen.  Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir.
  [etc.], Berl., 1902, ii, 41-45—Kromayer.  Eisenbogen-
  licht contra concentriertes Kohlenbogenlicht.  Dermat.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1903, x, 376-380. -----. Uviollampe, Quarz-
  lampe, Quecksilberlicht; eine Entgegnung auf die Arti-
  kel  von  Axmann, Schiiler und  Wichmann.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 887.—Kru-
  kenberg (H.)  Ueber die Bedeutung des Lichts in der
  Heilkunde.   Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1901, xxiii, 251;
  287.—KytariolOS ( E. L.)   Ilepi  </>wtio>loG iv tjj \apvyyo-
  Koyia, pivoXoyiq xal WT0A07101.  'Iarpiicbs firivvTiop, 'Adr/van,
  1901,1,141; 223.—Lang i A. i  'otchotposvletollechebnomu
  kabinetu  Imperatorskavo  Instituta  Eksperimentalnol
Phototherapy.
  Meditsini za 1900 i 1901 goda.  [Report of the photothera-
  peutic cabinet of the Imperial Institute of Experimental
  Medicine for 1900-1901.]  Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb.,
  1901-2, ix, 499-527, 3 pi.—Lassar.  Demonstration zur
  Lichttherapie.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 1060-
  1063.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch.  (1899),
  1900, xxx, pt. 1,  248-256.—Lebon (H.)  Nouvelle lampe
  a arc avec electrodes en fer destinee k la phototherapie.
  Ann.de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, iii, 1-6.-----.
  Bains de  lumiere.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 467—174.—Lc-
  duc (S.)  Phototherapie profonde par sensibilisation des
  tissus.  Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1904,  xii, 203-
  205.—l<enkei (D. V.l  A napfurdoknek  a szervezet ne-
  mely funetiojara gyakorolt hatasa.   [The radical effects
  of light baths on some functions of the organism.]  Orvosi
  hetil.,  Budapest, 1904,  xlviii, 48; 62;  79; 97. -----. Foly-
  tat61agos vizsgA16dasok a napfiirdok hat&sarol a szerve-
  zet nemnely mukodesere.  [Researches on the effect of
  sun-baths oh some organic  functions.]  Ibid., 1905, xlix,
  386; 409. -----. A spektrum kek 6s sarga sugaiainak az
  allati szoveteken Athatol6 kepessege.  [The power of the
  blue and yellow rays of the spectrum for penetrating ani-
  mal  tissues.]   Ibid., 1906, 1, 671-674. -----. Weitere Un-
  tersuehungen iiber die Wirkung der Sonnenbader auf
  einige  Funktionen des Organismus.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u.
  physik. Therap., Leipz., 1905-6, ix,  194-199. -----. Die
  therapeutische  Anwendung  der Sonnenbader.   Ibid.,
  1907-8,  xi, 32-37.—Leredde.  Laphototherapje.  [Abstr.]
  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1901, v, 330-337. -----. A propos de
  la phototherapie.  Bull.  off.  Soc.  franc. d'eJectrother.,
  Par., 1902, ix-x, 123-125. -----. La technique de la photo-
  therapie a Copenhague; l'appareil de Finsen-Reyn.  Bull.
  Soc. franf. de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 536-539.
  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 1160-
  1163.—Lesser (E.)  Das Licht als Heilmittel.  Ztschr. f.
  arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1907, iv, 385-392.—Lewandou-
  ski ( R. )  Ueber die "Sonneniither-Strahlapparate "
  und  deren therapeutische Verwerthung.  Klin. Zeit- u.
  Streitfragen, Wien, 1893, vii, 361-384.—" Light treat-
  ment" (The) at  the  London  Hospital.   Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond., 1900, i, 1595: ii, 286. — Lindemann  ( E. ) Zur
  Heissluft- und   Lichttherapie.   Arch.  f.  Lichttherap.
  [etc],  Berl., 1901, iii, 67-60. -----. Ueber Lichttherapie.
  Veroffentl. d.  Hufeland. Gesellsch. in  Berl., 1901, 87-
  100.   Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.,  1901, xxii, 397-
  400.  -----.  Behandlung mit Gliih- und Bogenlicht-
  apparaten.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1902,  xxvii, 157;
  353.—Lingbeek (G. W. S.)   Het tegenwoordig stand-
  punt der  lichttherapie.  Tijdschr.  v. phvs. therap.  en
  hyg., Amst.,  1903, 93-98.—Loewentlial (J. L.) Die
  Lichttherapie.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1899, xx, 797;
  809.—Lohnstein (R.)   Lichterscheinungen nach Rei-
  bung der  menschlichen Haut mit Gluhlampen; Bemer-
  kungen zu der Mitteilung von Prof. Sommer.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 759.—Lortet
  & Genoud.  Appareil  phototherapique sans  conden-
  sateur  pour I'application  de la methode  de Finsen.
  Lyon med., 1901,  xevi, 393-399.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph.,Wien u. Leipz., 1901, lvii, 439-442.—Lunds-
  gaard(K. K.K.)  Lysbehandling af Slimhindelidelser;
  A. Det  prismatiske Trykglas og Spejltrykglasset samt Re-
  sultaterne ved Lysbehandling af Lupus- og Tuberculosis
  conjunctivae.   [Light treatment of mucous diseases; the
  prismatic pressure glass and the mirror pressure glass with
  the results in the light treatment of lupus and tubercu-
  losis of the conjunctiva.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kpbenh., 1907,4.
  R., xv, 201-217.—Lyster (C. R. C.)  The treatment of
  disease by different forms of rays. Arch. Middlesex Hosp.,
  Lond.,  1903, i,  87-100.— ITIaag (P.)   Ueber den Einfluss
  des lichtes auf den Menschen una den  gegenwartigen
  Stand  der Freilichtbehandlung.  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1903, xxxiii,609; 651.—Main (J.T.)  Light
  and its therapeutical effects. J.Mich. M.Soc, Detroit,1903,
  ii, 243-246.—OTakavIeyeff'(LL) K llecheniyu svletom.
  [Treatment with light.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 229-
  231. -----. Photospeculum  dlya primleneniya svleto-
  llecheniya v ginekologii.  [... for the use of phototherapy
  in gynaecology.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 676 —
  Maksheyeff (A. A.)   Kratkiy otchot o dleyatelnosti
  Rontgen'ovskavo i svletollechebnavo kabineta pri  S.-
  Peterburgskom   Morskom  Hospitalle za 1903-5 goda.
  [Brief report of the activity of  the  Rontgen and photo-
  therapeutic cabinets of the St. Petersburg Naval Hospital
  for 1903-5.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1906, 305-318.—ITIally.  Etat actuel de la phototherapie.
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1907, xxxvi, 183-200.—Marcuse (J.)
  Die Sonnen- und Sandbiider bei den Alten.  Wien. med.
  Bl., 1899, xx, 7.   Also: Kurber. ii. Erfolge d. physik.-dia-
  tet. Heilfactoren, Leipz., 1900, iv, 200-203. -----. Histo-
  rische Einleitung zum dreizehnten Kapitel: Lichtthera-
  pie.  Handb. d.  physikal. Therap., Leipz., 1901, pt. 1, ii,
  460-466. -----. Der gegenwartige Stand der Lichtthera-
  pie.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland, Gesellsch. in Berl.  Balneol.
  Gesellsch., 1902, xxiii, 264-277. Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1902, xxiii, 697-600. Also:  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. phy-
  sik. Therap.,  Leipz., 1902, vi, 158-165. -----. Die Licht-
  therapie  in der  Praxis.  Aerztl. Prax.,  Berl. u.  Leipz.,
  1902, xv, 339; 369. -----.  Sonnen- und Lichtluftbader an 
PHOTOTHERAPY.
281
PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy.
  der See. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1902,173-175.—Marie
  (T.) Nouvel appareil phototherapique a arc electriquc;
  considerations qui justifient son emploi.  Arch. med. de
  Toulouse, 1903, ix, 512; 541; 557: 1904, x, 233-235.   Also:
  Arch, electric, med., Bordeaux, 1904, xii, 94; 139; 168; 417.
  Also [Abstr.]: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,
  1904, xv. 189-192.   Also [Abstr.]: Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 461-464. —Maritoux.  De
  I'emploi therapeutique de la lumiere au  point  de vue
  chirurgical.   Rev. clin. d'androl. et  de gynec,  Par.,
  1902, viii, 165-173. -----. De  I'emploi de la lumiere au
  point de vue therapeutique.   Ibid.,  1904, x, 42-46.—
  Martial (R.)   Les applications de  la  phototherapie
  positive. Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc], Par., 1903, ii,
  169-176. -----. Les principes et la technique de la photo-
  therapie positive.  Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc.], Par.,
  1903, ii, 130-137. -----. Les progres de la phototherapie
  (la methode de sensibilisationl.  Ibid., 1904, iii, 191-209.—
  Martin (A. E. )   Phototherapy: a  reply to Dr. Pin-
  nock's remarks  thereon.  Australas.  M.  Gaz., Sydney,
  1901, xx, 383-385.—Martin (,M.)  Studien fiber den Ein-
  fluss der Tropensonne auf pathogene Bakterien.  Miin-
  chen. med.Wchnschr., 1906,liii,2521 -2523.—Martin (S.C.)
  The Finsen treatment.   Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-l'rin.
  Dis., St. Louis, 1904, viii, 25-28.— Masip (E.)   Una esta-
  ci6n helioterapica.  Rev. Ibero-Am.de cien.med..Madrid,
  1906, xvi, 256-263. — Mauser  (E.)   Aus  Schweningers
  Aerzteschule; zur  Lichtbehandlung. Arch. f.  Lichtthe-
  rap. [etc.], Berl., 1900, i, 119-123.—Medizinische Quarz-
  lampe.   Med.-technol. J., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1906-7, ii, 251-
  253.—Meillere (G.)  La phototherapie sans appareils.
  Tribune med., Par., 1904,  2.S.,  xxxvi, 87.—Method of
  using Surgeon W. F. Arnold, U. S. Navy's phototherapeu-
  tic apparatus. J. Cutan. Dis.inch Syph., N. Y., 1904, xxii,
  23, 1 pi.— Meyer (H.)   Einige  Erfahrungen mit der
  Uviolquecksilberlampe.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 990-
  993.—Mezerette.  De la compression  en phototherapie
  (un nouveau compresseur  mecanique  enregistreur).
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 315-322.—
  Micliaelis (L.)  Ueber photodynamische Substanzen.
  Biochem. Centralbl., Leipz., 1905,  iv, 173-178. — Minin
  (M.V.) Poslledneyeprimleniyesvletollecheniya. [Latest
  application of treatment by light.]   Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1899, xx, 1383.-----. K svletollecheniyu.   [Treatment by
  light.]   Ibid., 1900, xxi, 329. -----. Svletollecheniye v
  khirurgii.   [Treatment with  light  in surgery.]  Ibid.,
  1430-1432. Also, transl.: Rev. internat. d'electrother., Par.,
  1899-1900, x,  193-204. —Moller (J.)  Die Lichttherapie
  bei Nasen, Rachen- und  Ohrenkrankheiten.   Internat.
  Centralbl. f.  Ohrenh., Leipz , 1904-5, iii, 93-97. —Moller
  (M.)  Mitteilungen aus der Abteilung fiir Lichtbehand-
  lung im Krankenhause  St. Goran,  Stockholm.  Nord.
  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1904, 3. f.,  iv, afd.2, no. 10, 1-13,  7
  pi.—Montcunis.  Les bains d'air, de lumiere, de  soleil
  et la cure d'air chez soi.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1904, ii,
  49; 73;  121;  169.  Also: Nord med., Lille, 1904, x, 198-203.
  -----. Les bains d'air et de lumiere dans la  pratique
  journaliere.  J. med.  de  Brux., 1905, x, 723-731. -----.
  Les bains d'air, de lumiere et de soleil.   Rev. gen. de
  clin. et  de therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 182-184. -----. Les
  bains d'air et de lumiere dans la pratique journalise.
  J. de physiotherap., Par.,1907,v,181; 237.—Montgomery
  (F. H.)  The present status of phototheraphy.  Tr. Am.
  Dermat. Ass., N. Y., 1903, 161-181.  Also: J. Cutan. Dis.
  inch Syph., N. Y.,  1903, xxi, 529-548, 1 pi. — Moretti-
  Foggia (Amalia).  Istituto di fototerapia ed elettrote-
  rapia.  Corrieresan.,Milano, 1902, xiii, 162-164.—Morton
 • (W.J.)  Artificial fluorescence of living tissue in relation
  to disease.  N. York M.  J. [etc.],  1904,  lxxix, 300:  353.—
  Naner (F.  ) Lokale oder  allgemeine   Bestrahlung?
  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1901, ii, 225-229.—IN a r-
  towski (M.)  Fizyologiczne i lecznicze  dzialanie pro-
  mieni  Svviatla slonecznego i  elektrycznego.  [Physiolog-
  ical and therapeutic action of rays of solar and electric
  light.]   Now. lek.,  Poznafi, 1900, xii, 511-518. — Natvig
  (R.) Nyere erfaringer om solys-, gladelys- og varmlufts-
  behandlingen.  [New experiences with sunlight, incan-
  descent  light, and  warm-air treatment.] Tidskr. f. d.
  norske Laegefor.,  Kristiania,  1903, xxiii, 295-302. -----.
  Lysterapi.  [Light therapy.]  Ibid., 1904, xxiv,  169-176.—
  Nelman (I. I.)   Sovremennoye sostoyaniye  svletolle-
  cheniya i primlenimost yevo v veterinarnol praktikle.
  [Present position of phototherapy and  its use  in veteri-
  nary practice]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1902, xxxii,
  1017-1029.—Neisser & Halberstaedter.  Mitteilun-
  gen iiber Lichtbehandlung nach Dreyer.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1904, xxx,  265-269. —Neu-
  mann  (F.)   Ueber Lichttherapie.   Oesterr.-ungar.
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1904, xx, 234-245.—de  Niet
  (D.) De noodzakelijkheid van het onderwijs in de phy-
  sische therapie.  Tijdschr. v. phys. therap. en hvg., Amst.,
  1903, 210-224.—Oberlaender. Einige meiner Beobach-
  tungen  iiber Lichtwirkungen.   Arch. f.  Lichttherap.
  [etc.],  Berl.,  1902-3, iv,  90-93— Okada.   [Light treat-
  ment.]  Nippon Igaku, Tokyo, 1905, no. 13, 15-23. -----.
  Treatment by light rays.]   Igaku  Chuwo Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1905-6,179-186.—Pangrats (A.) K voprosu o primlenenii
  svleta vterapii. [Application of light in therapy.]  Vrach.
Phototherapy.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 261-266.  Also, transl.: Mede-
  cine scient., Par., 1906, xiv, 51-56.—von  Petersen.
  Ueber die Thatigkeitdes Kabineteszur Lichtbehandlung
  nach Finsen im Kaiserlichen Institut fur Experimental-
  Medizin  in  St. Petersburg.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. der-
  mat. Gesellsch., Wien u. L-ipz., 1901, vii, 492-500.—Phi-
  lippen. La phototherapie. Progres med. beige, Brux.,
  1902, iv, 46-51.—Pietnikol|-(E. A.) K llecheniyu svle-
  tom slizistikh obolochek.  [Treatment of mucosse with
  light.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii,
  831-833.—Pittard (H. G.)   A new and simple photo-
  therapeutic lamp.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv, 128-130.—
  Pitcher (H.)   Phototherapy in general  practice.  J.
  Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1906,  xxiv,  427-434.—Presas
  (J.) Nouvelles echelles optometriques et chromo-photo-
  metriques.   [Rap. de Panas.]  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1901, 3. s., xiv, 544.—Prussen (L. M.)  Svletollecheniye
  v Paris'Ie, Hamburg'Ie i Berlin'Ie.  [Treatment with light
  in . . .]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1901,
  vi, 241-250,  4 pi.—Beyn (A.)  Apparate  und Methoden
  zur Lichtbehandlung.  Mitt. a. Finsens med. Lysinst. in
  Kopenh., Jena, 1906, 10.  Hft., 128-140.—Blioden.  La
  cure atmospherique.   Therap. p. 1. agents phys. et nat.,
  Monaco, 1902, vi,  no. 99, 4; no.  100, 4.—Bicciardi (P.)
  I bagni di luce.   Arte med., Napoli, 1899, i, 560-563.—
  Bieder (H.)  Lichttherapie:   A.  Das  Licht in physi-
  kalischer Hinsicht.   B.  Physiologisches.  C. Therapeu-
  tisches.  Handb.  d. physikal. Therap., Leipz., 1901, pt. 1,
  ii, 467-492. -----. Die bisherigen Erfolge der  Licht-
  therapie.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903,  liii, 1965; 2017;
  2074; 2133.—Bobinson (W. D.)  Climatology of nudity,
  partial and complete.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1898,
  xiv, 231-238, 1 pi.  Also: Climate, St. Louis, 1899, ii, 1-5.
  -----. The climatology of nudity, light, heat, and atmos-
  phere.  Tr. Am.  Climat. Ass., Phila., 1899, xv, 128-136.
  Also: Climate, St. Louis, 1899, ii, 135-139.   Also: Phila. M
  J., 1899, iv,  398-401.—Rollins (W.)   The  Nernst lamp
  for the production of ether waves for use in therapeutics.
  Boston M.  & S. J., 1903, cxlix,  37.—Rosenberg (J.)
  My experience with phototherapy.  N.York M.J. [etc.],
  1904, lxxix, 788-790.  Also: Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1904, lxvi,
  647-650.—Both  (M.)   Erfahrungen  mit dem Kellog'-
  schen  Lichtbade.   Wien.  med.  Wchnschr., 1899, xlix,
  905; 956;  962. -----.  Phosphorescenzlicht als Heil- und
  Entseuchungsmittel.  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl.,
  1899-1900, i, 311-320.  -----.  Die  Strahlen mineralischer
  Lichtsauger als Heil- und Entseuchungsmittel.  Ztschr.
  f. ang. Chem., Berl., 1900, 663-666.—St. Cry (Dirce).  The
  Instituto fototerapico in Florence.  Trained Nurse [etc.],
  N. Y., 1905, xxxv, 354-357.—Schachner  (R.)   Ueber
  Licht-und  Luftbader.  Veroffentl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f.  Volksbader, Berl., 1904-6, iii,  259-206.—Schamberg
  (J. F.)  The present status of phototherapy.  J.  Am. M.
  Ass.,   Chicago,  1907,   xlix,  543 - 5"0. — Schauffler
  (W. G.)  The  Minim ray.  Med. News,  N. Y., 1904,
  lxxxv, 1171.—Schenck (H.  D.)  Some  experiences
  with  phototherapy.    Homceop.  Eye,  Ear &  Throat
  J.,  Lancaster &  N.  Y., 1907,  xiii, 376-387. — Scherk
  (C.)  Die Beforderung der  Oxydationsprozesse  nach
  direkter Bestrahlung.   Arch.  f. Lichttherap.  [etc.],
  Berl., 1899-1900, i, 343-348. -----. Die  Enzymwirkung
  und ihre Beziehung zur Lichttherapie.  Ibid.,  1900, i,
  110; 143.  -----. Die therapeutische  Wirkung der Licht-
  jonen.   Ibid.,  1900-1901,  ii, 257; 289; 340. — Schmidt
  (H. E.)  Das Institut fiir Lichtbehandlung an der K6-
  niglichen Universitats - Poliklinik  fiir  Haut- und Ge-
  schlechtskrankheiten  (Dir. Prof. E. Lesser) zu  Berlin.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 846. -----.  Jahres-
  berieht iiber die Tatigkeit  der Abteilung  fiir Lichtbe-
  handlung vom 1. April 1904 bis 31. Miirz 1905.  Charitc-
  Ann., Berl., 1906, xxx, 678. —Schmidt-Nielsen (S.)
  Nogle Erfaringer om Lyset som Reagens.  [Some experi-
  ences with  light as  a  reagent.]  Medd. f. Finsens med.
  Lysinst., K0benh., 1906, x,  89-103. — Schneider.  Das
  Licht-Luftbad,  eine neue Aufgabe fiir Gemeinden.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. allg.  Gsndhtspfl.,  Bonn, 1906,  xxv, 387-394.—
  Schonenberger.   Die  Einwirkung des  Lichts nach
  der Anschauung der alteren Autoren.  Arch. f. Lichtthe-
  rap. jetc],  Berl., 1899-1900, i, 282-287.—Scholtz.  Ueber
  die Wirkung des konzentrierten Lichtes.  Internat. der-
  mat. Kong. Verhandl. u.  Ber.  1904, Berl.,  1905,  ii, 459-
  466.—Schott (O.)  Ueber eine neue Ultraviolett-Queck-
  silberlampe (Uviol-Lampe).  Monatschr. f. prakt. Was-
  serh., Munchen, 1905, xii, 49-55.—Schreiber (E.)  De-
  monstration einer neuen Lampe fiir Lichttherapie. Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1904,
  Leipz., 1905, ii, 2. Hlfte., 48.—Schreiber (E.) & Ger-
  man (H.)  Ueber die Wirkung der Quecksilberquarz-
  glaslampe.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1911.—
  Schiller (T.)  Ueber Lichtbehandlung mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der  Professor  Finsen'schen Behand-
  lung mit konzentrirten chemischen Lichtstrahlen.  Mo-
  natschr. f. orthop. Chir. [etc.], Berl., 1901, i, 33-41.  -----.
  Die  neue Lampe zur  Finsenbehandlung  (Erfindung
  des Ingenieurs Kjeldsen).   Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.],
  Berl., 1901-2, iii, 273-275.  Also: Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir.
  [etch Berl., 1902, ii. 30-33.  -----. Der augenblickliche
  Stand  der  Phototherapie.   Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir. 
PHOTOTHERAPY.
282
PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy.
  [etc.], Berl., 1903, hi* 25-29.  Also: Arch. f. Lichttherap.
  [etc.], Berl.,  1902-3, iv, 68-71. -----. Die Heraus-Queck-
  silberdampflampe, fiir arztliche Zwecke konstruiert. Mo-
  natschr. f. orthop. Chir. [etc.], Berl., 1905, v, 57; 65. -----.
  Zur Frage  der WirKung  von Quecksilberdampflampen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Tcipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,
  680. -----.  Neue Bergkristallansatze fiir die Lichtbe
  handlung von Schleimhauten.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 463. — Schulz (F.)
  Experimentelle  Beitrage  zur Lichtbehandlung (Sensibi-
  lisierung, Wiirmewirkung).  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905,
  xiii, 979-982. —Searson (J.)  The effect  of light and
  other baths on metabolism.  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y.,
  1906,  3. s.,xxi, 746-750.—Sequeira  (J. H.)  The  light
  treatment at the London Hospital.  Physician & Surg.,
  Lond., 1900, i, 1915-1017.   Also:  Interstate M. J., St. Louis,
  1900, vii, 377-380—Sgohbo (F. P.) & Buonocore (R.)
  Un altro apparecchio per fototerapia.  Gior. di elett.
  med., Napoli, 1903, iv, 51-63. —Sibley  (W.  K.)  The
  therapeutics  of light and heat.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899,
  ii, 1257-1259.  -----. Du traitement des maladies par la
  lumiere et la chaleur.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.  r.,
  Par.,  1900, sect, de therap., 285-294. -----. Treatment by-
  light  and heat.  Arch. Roentg.  Ray,.Lond., 1904-5, ix,
  289-291.—SieS'ermann.  La lumiere en therapeutique.
  Gaz.  med.  de Strasb., 1899,  lviii, 137: 1900, lix, 5;  19 —
  Singer (E.)  Ueber den Einfluss von  Luft- und Sonnen-
  biidern auf den menschlichen Korper.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1903, xl, 926-927.  Also, transl.: J. de phvsiotherap.,
  Par.,  1903,  i,  359-367.  Also, transl.: Cong,  internat. de
  med.   C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de path, int., 476-
  483.   Also, transl.: Gazz. med. di Roma, 1904, xxx, 85-95.—
  Slaby.  Die neuesten Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der
  Funkentelegraphie.  Arch. f.  Lichttherap.  [etc.], Berl.,
  1901, ii, 301-303.—Sletoff (N. V.)  Teoreticheskiya osno-
  vaniya llecheniya svletom.   [Theoretical principles of
  phototherapy.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902, lvii, 398-405.—
  Sommer (E.)  Ueber Gliihlichtbader mit regulirbarer
  Licht- und Wiirmestrahlung.  Ztschr.  f. exper. Path.  u.
  Therap., Berl., 1905-6, ii, 184-194.—Stern (3.)  Practical
  results accomplished with radiant energy.   N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 493-497.—Strauch & Hammer-
  scnmidt. Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber Erfahrungen mit der
  Lichttherapie.  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl.,1899, i.
  28.—Strauss (S.) Die Quecksilberdampflampe und ihre
  Bedeutung fiir die Therapie.  Med.-technol. J., Leipz.
  u. Wien, 1905, i,  25; 38.—Strebel (A.)  Fortschritte  in
  der Lichttherapie.   Wien. med. Presse, 1903, xliv,  1921-
  1927.—Strebel  (H.)   Einige lichttherapeutische Fra-
  gen.  Wien klin. Rundschau,  1900, xiv, 993; 1013. -----.
  Meine Erfahrungen mit der  Lichttherapie.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,  1900, xxvi, 436; 454.
  -----.  Zur Frage der lichttherapeutischen Leistungs-
  fahigkeit  des Induktionsfunkenlichtes, nebst Angabe
  einiger Versuche iiber die bakterienfeindliche Wirkung
  der Becquerelstrahlen.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen-
  strahlen, Hamb., 1900-1901, iv,  125-132 -----. Apparate
  zur Lichtbehandlung mit Ultraviolett-Strahlen. Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1901,  xxii, 531. -----. Ein Beitrag zur
  Frage des lichttherapeutischen Instrumentariums.  Ver-
  handl. d.  deutsch. dermat.  Gesellsch., Wien u. Leipz ,
  1901,  vii, 89-112. -----. Zur Frage des lichttherapeuti-
  schen Instrumentariums.   Ibid.,  472-476. -----.  Vor-
  liiufige Mittheilung iiber  die Verwendung des bakterien-
  feindlichen Funkenlichtes in  Korperhohlen.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 435. -----.
  Die  bisherigen  Leistungen der  Lichttherapie.   Berl.
  Klinik, 1902, 164. Hft., 1-32. -----. Lichttherapeutische
  Neuigkeiten.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1902,  xxviii,  711. -----. Aus  der lichttherapeutischen
  Praxis.  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg., Berl.,  1902,  xxiii, 801.
  -----. Lichttherapeutische Spezialitaten und neue Licht-
  generatoren.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,  1902,  ix, 793-808.
  -----. Mittheilung iiber wirksame Lichtgeneratoren in
  der Therapie. Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1902, xxviii, 475. -----. Die Verwendung des Lichtes in
  der Therapie.   Zwangl.  Abhandl. a.  d. Geb.  d.  med.
  Photog., Rontgosk. [etc], Munchen, 1902, ix, 17-95, 6 pi.
  -----.  Also  [Abstr.]: Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl.,
  1902, iii, 304-313. -----. Ueber lichttherapeutische Spe-
  cialitaten und  neue  Lichtgeneratoren.   Verhandl.  d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903,
  ii, 2.  Hlfte.,  520. -----. Neue Lichtgeneratoren in der
  Therapie.  Compt.-rend.  Cong, internat. d'electrol. et de
  radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903,  ii, 694-700. -----. Eine
  neue  wirksame Lampe fiir lichttherapeutische Zwecke.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 73-
  75. -----.  Lichttherapie  und Augenheilkunde.   Ver-
  handl. d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch. naturf. u.  Aerzte  1903,
  Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 306-310. -----. Fortschritte in
  der Lichttherapie. Ibid., 361-363. Also: Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1904,  xi,  30-41. -----. Das Lichtbrandverfahren.
  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1904, lxxii, 337-341.—
  von  Tappeiner (H.)  Ueberdie Wirkung der photo-
  dynamischen (fluoreszierenden)  Substanzen.  Verhandl.
  d"  Kong.  f.  innere Med.,   Wicsb.,   1904,  xxi,  375-
  395—von Tappeiner & Jesionck.  Therapeutische
  Versuche  mit fluoreszierenden Stoffen.  Munchen. med.
 Phototherapy.
   Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 2042-2044— Taylor (G. G.S.)  A new
   form of Finsen lamp.  Lancet, Lond., 1903. i, 531.  Also:
   Liverpool M.-Chir., J.,  1903, xxiii, 16.—Techniscbc
   Neuheiten auf  dem  Gebiete  der  Lichtbehandlung.
   Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Munchen, 1904, xi, 73-80.—
   'Penney (LillaL.)  Static modalities and therapeutic
   application of light energy.  Pacific Coast J. Homceop.
   San Fran., 1905, xiii, 221-224.—Thayer  (0. V.)  Con-
   centrated rays of the sun  (solar cautery) as a  remedial
   agent. Pacific M. J., San  Fran.,  1893, xxxvi, 412-419.
   Also, Reprint.  Also: South. Pract., Nashville,  1893, xv,
   360-367. -----. The treatment of cancer, lupus, and other
   malignant growths with concentrated sun's rays, solar
   cautery.   Pacific M. J., San Fran.,  1902,  xiv, 193-198.—
   Tonta (I.)  Le bain de lumiere perfectionne avec aspi-
   rateur.   Compt.-rend. Cong,  internat. d'electrol. et de
   radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903, ii, 701. -----. La lumiere
   en therapeutique.   Ibid., 723-731.—Treatment (The)
   of disease by light.  Nature, Lond., 1901, lxiv, 259-261.—
   Tslekhanski (G. K.)  Sovremenniyeusplekhi svleto-
   llecheniva [Contemporary progress in  phototherapy.]
   Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1902, lvii,  387-396.  -----. O tera-
   pevticheskom dlelstvii svleta.  [On the therapeutic ac-
   tion of light.]   Ibid., 1899, li, 693-599.—Tsivinski (M.)
   Higi'enicheskoye znacheniye  solnechnavo svleta.  [Hy-
   gienic importance of sunlight.]   Protok. Obsh. vrach.
   Moghilev. gub., 1890-91,  pt. 2, 8-21.—U Illicit.  Verglei-
   chende Messungen der physiologischen Wirkung des ge-
   wohnlichen und des Wulffschen  Gh'ihlichtbades. Ztschr.
   f. phys.u.diatet.Therap.,Leipz.,|1906,i,214-225.—Cspen-
   ski (A. A.)  K kazui'stikle llecheniya svletom.  [Cases of
   phototherapy.]   Russk.  med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1900, ii,
   no. 19, 1-6.—Vermel  (S. B.)  Osnovaniya llecheniya
   svletom vnutrennikh i nervnikh bolleznel.   [Principles
   of phototherapy of internal and nervous diseases.]  Med.
   Obozr., Mosk., 1907, lxvii, 146-160.—Vidal y  Teruel
   (L.)   De  las diversas radiaciones; sus efectos rlsiologicos
   y aplicaciones terapeuticas.  Rev. de cien. med. de Bar-
   eel., 1904, xxx, 241; 298.—Vierordt (O.)  Die Stellung
   der physikalischen (und diiitetischen)  Heilmethoden in
   der heutigen  Therapie; Bemerkungen  zur physikali-
   schen Therapie des Respirations- und  Circulationsappa-
   rates.   Aerztl. Mitt. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1903, lvii, 185;
   191; 204.  Also: Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, 10; 14 —
   Virshubski  (A. M.)  Sovremennoye sostoyaniye vo-
   prosa  o svleto-i tsvletollechenii.  [Present  condition of
   treatment by light and color.]   Med. ukazatel,  Mosk.,
   1900, iii.no. 3,1-8.—VojtSch (M.)  O laznich slunecnich
   a svetelnych.   [Sun and light baths.]  Casop. lek. cesk.,
   v Praze, 1901, xl, 129; 158.—Webster  (H. T.)  Concen-
   trated sunlight in epithelioma.  Am. M. J., St. Louis,
   1900, xxviii, 9-11.— Wilhelm (F.)  Incandescent light
   cabinet-bath and Finsen's chemical (actinic^ light bath.
   J. Phys. Therap., Lond., 1900, i, 120-126. ---—. Ein Re-
   gina-Lichtbad mit Sonnenintensitat und -spectrum. Arch.
   f. phys.-diatet.  Therap., Berl., 1904, vi, 140-142. —von
   Willebrand  (E. A.)    Om den moderna ljusbad-
   handlingen.   [ Ueber  die moderne Lichtbad  Behand-
   lung.   Ref.,  p. li.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Hel-
   singfors,  1903,  xiv, pt.  2, 346-369 — Willey  (V.J.)
   Light and invisible rays employed  in  medical prac-
   tice considered from  a physical standpoint.   Physi-
   cian  &  Surg.,  Detroit &  Ann  Arbor, 1893, xxv, 337-
   342. — Winlield  (J.  M.)   A  brief  history  of the
   therapy  of  various forms of light and radio-therapv.
   Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 163-167.—Winkler (F.)  Der
   gegenwiirtige  Stand der  Phototherapie.  Monatsh.  f.
   prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1906, xliii, 617-633.—Winternitz
   (W.)  Ueber den gegenwartigen Standpunkt der Licht-
   therapie.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.,
   1900, 140-147.  Also:  Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1900,
   x, 141-147. Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, xxi,
   397-399.  Also:  Hygiea,  Wien u. St.  Petersb.,  1900, xv,
   No. 13, 2; No. 14, 3—Yevsleyenko  (S. S.) K voprosu
   o fototerapii.  [On phototherapy.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St.
   Petersb., 1898, xxviii, 2. sect., 221-230.

 Phototherapy (Apparatus for).
      See, also,  Phototherapy by  chemical rays.
      Actinolite (The) and Kliegl arc  light bath
   for the  production  of the actinic rays.    16°.
   New  York, 1901.
      Lapoete & Jouaust.   Etude  sur  le  rapport
   des trois lampes Carcel, Hefner  et Yernon-Har-
   court.  8°.   Paris,  1906.
     Repr.from: Bull. Soc. internat. d. elect., 2. s., vi.

      Marie (T.)  Nouvel appareil de phototherapie
   a arc electrique;  considerations qui justifient son
   emploi.  8°.   [Toulouse, 1907.]
     Busck (G.)  Bemerkungen iiber  die Kromayersche
   Quecksilberwasserlampe.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1907,
   xliv,  908.—Feix(E.) & Goethel  (A.)   Artificial light
   and heat cabinet.  No. 685205; Oct. 22, 1901. [Patent.]—
I   Keller (A.)   Untersuehungen iiber die bakterizide Wir- 
PHOTOTHERAPY.                         283                         PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy (Apparatus for).
  kung des Quecksilberlichtes (Uviol-und*Quarz-Quecksil-
  berlampe.)  Zt-chr.f.Elektrother.,Leipz., 1905,vii,202-262.—
  liavrovski tV. P.)  Opisaniye svletollechebnavo kabi-
  neta fakuitct-kol tcrapevticheskol kliniki.  [Description
  of the phototherapeutic cabinet of the medical clinic.]
  Trudi fak. terap. klin. Imp. Mosk. Univ. .  . . v chest. . .
  V. D. Shervinskavo, 1904, 224-23S, 1 pl.-.llaiis (J. F.)
  De medische kwarts-lamp, een nieuwe lamp voor photo-
  therapie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,- Amst., 1907, i,
  1815-21,  1 pi. — Nogier.  Les lampes Cooper-Hewitt a
  vapeur de  mercure et leur  emploi  en therapeutique.
  Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux,  1907, xv, 418-422.—
  Pariset.  Thermometrie des bains de lumiere.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii. 1186. Also:  J. dephv-
  siotherap.,  Par., 1907,  v,  273— Proskurjakoff  (S.)
  Kratkoye opisaniye Pyatigorskavo elektro-svieto-llecheb-
  navo  k'abineta  i yevo dleyatelnosti v sezon 1906  goda.
  [Brief description of the Pyatigorsk electro-photo-thera-
  peutic cabinet and its activity during the season of 1906.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 824-827.—Torok (L.I A:
  Schein (M.)  Uj lampa fenysugarakkal val6 kezelesre
  (a Lortet- es Genoud-fele kesziilek modositasa).   [New
  lamp for treatment by light  rays (modified from Lortet
  and Genoud).]   Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest, 1903. xliii, 197-
  199.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903,
  xxxix, 619-624.-----------.  Demonstration eines modi-
  ficirten  (zur Finsenbehandlung dienenden)  Lortet-Ge-
  noud'schen Apparates.   Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1905, xii, 1044.—Wetterer (J.)   Quelques observa-
  tions sur Taction de la nouvelle lampe de quartz au mer-
  cure.  Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1907, xv, 339-352.

Phototherapy (Colored).
     See, also, Phototherapy by chemical rays.
     Eaves  (A.  0.)   The colour  cure; a popular
  exposition of the use of colour in the treatment
  of disease.  12°.   London, 1901.
     Pancoast  (S.)  Blue and red light; or  light
  and its rays as medicine; showing that light is
  the original and sole source of  life, as it is the
  source of all the physical and vital forces of na-
  ture;  and that light is nature's own and  only
  remedy for disease, and  explaining  how to ap-
  ply the red and blue rays in curing the sick and
  feeble.  Together with a chapter on light in the
  vegetable kingdom.  8°.   Philadelphia, [1877].
    Bertran (E.)  Dos palabrasapropositodela luz azul.
  Rev. decien.m£d.de Barcel., 1904, xxx,447-449.—Blessig
  (E.) Ueber Wirkungen farbigen Lichtes  auf das  Auge
  und ihre hvgienische und therapeutische Verwertung.
  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,  1906, xxxi. 373-380.—Brei-
  ger.  Entgegnung  auf  die von Dr. Axmann geiibte
  Kritik der Lichtfarbenwirkungen.  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1905, xxvi, 945-947.—Busck  (G.)  Om  farvede
  Lysfiltre; noglefotometriske Undersogel?er. [Screens for
  colored  light; some photometric researches.]  Medd. f.
  Finsens med. Lysinst., Kobenh., 1906, x, 4-23— Cavalie
  (M.)  Insensibilisation a l'aide de la  lumiere bleue; de-
  tails de technique.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. me.d.  de Bordeaux,
  1906, xxvii, 446.—Danilow.  Beitrag zur Frage  der
  therapeutischen Anwendung des blauen elektrischen
  Lichts.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1902, n. F., iv,
  395-397.-Davidsolin  (F.)  Ueber Einrichtungen  zur
  Behandlung mit Ultraviolettstrahlen.  Deutsche  med.
  Presse, Berl.. 1907, xi,  34. —Gradenwitz (A.)  A
  novel process for using blue light as  an anaesthetic
  Scient. Am.,  N. Y., 1905,  xcii, 240.—Harlan (A. W.)
  The blue light and heat as therapeutic agents.  Dental
  Cosmos, Phila., 1907. xlix, 281. —Milliard (H.)  Blue
  light analgesia.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1905,
  xxxiii, 642-644.  Also: Brit. Dent. J., Lond.,  1905,  xxvi,
  997-1002.  -----.  Blue light as an anaesthetic  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1905, i, 1405.—Holzknecht (G.)  Sur la therapie
  par transformation  des couleurs (sensibilisation-fluo-
  rescence).  Radium, Par., 1905, ii, 4-7. — Juettner (O.)
  The clinical uses of blue light.  Am. J.  Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 62-64. —Kaiser (G.)  Me-
  thodik und Erfolge der Blaulichtbehandlung.  Wien.klin.
  Rundschau,  1903, xvii, 281; 297.—Krukenberg  (H.)
  Ueber die Behandlung des Erysipels im rothen Zimmer.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1902, xlix, 528-530.  Also,
  transl.: Rev. internat. de therap.  phys., Rome, 1902, iii,
  49-53.—Lcnkei (W. B.)  Die Durchdringungsfahigkeit
  der blauen und gelben Strahlen durch tierische Gewebe.
  Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1906, x, 534-538.—
  Maggioni- Winder ling (A.)  La luce  azzurra conic
  agenteanestetizzanteeterapeutiso.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1907, xxviii, 1453-1455. —IWanuIlott (A. S.)  Primlene-
  niyeelektricheskavo sinyavo svleta pri razlichnikh zabo-
  llevaniyakh.  [Application of  green  electric light in
  various diseases.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 4; 25..
  Also, transl.: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,  1907, Iii, 175; 187 —
  Maritoux.  La lumiere  electrique  bleue;  ses effets
Phototherapy (Colored).
  therapeutiques.  Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gvnec, Par.,
  1902, viii, 200-207. — Midsuno (K.)   [The "anaesthetic
  action  of  blue  light.]   Shikwagakuho,  Tokyo, 1905,
  x, no.  2, 28-30.—JUonmeneu (J.)   La luz roja en las
  fiebres  eruptivas.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1902, lvi, 5-9.—Odier  (R.)  La coloration vitale des
  tissus et des  bacteries  pour augmenter la penetration
  et favoriser Paction curative des ravons chimiques.
  Semaine med., Par., 1904, xxiv,  25.—Tangl (F.)   A
  szines fenyingerek hatasanak gyongitese feher fenvnyel.
  [The weakening of the effects of the colored ravs by
  white  rays]    Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1906,  1, 261.—
  Twieklianski (G. K.)   O fiziologicheskom dlelstvii
  svleta  i yevo tsvletnikh luchel  na  zhivotniy  organ-
  izm.   [On  the physiological action  of  light and  its
  colored rays upon the human organism.]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk.,  1899,li,582-593.—Watkins  (J. C.)  The  use  of
  the blue light in the reduction of swelling and the allevi-
  ation of pain.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 1006-lOos.
  Also: Dental  Cosmos, Phila., 1905,  xlvii, 1215. — IVeil
  (E. A.)  Les bains de lumiere bleue, leur action analge-
  sique.  J. de physiotherap., Par., 1905, iii, 382-385.

Phototherapy  {Electric).
    See,   also,   Phototherapy ( Apparatus for  );
  Phototherapy  (Colored).
    Deguiral (A.)    * Phototherapie par  Tare
  electrique; methode  speciale  a l'Hotel-Dieu de
  Toulouse; appareil du Dr. Marie.   8°.   Toulouse,
  1904.
    Kellogg  (J. H.)   The radiant  heat  bath.
  Electric light utilized in the treatment of disease
  with this ingenious cabinet.   4°.   Washington,
  1899.
    Catting from: Am. Inventor, Wash., 1899, iv, 1.

    Maklakoff.  L'influence  de  la lumiere vol-
  taique sur les teguments du corps humain (l'in-
  solation electrique).  8°.   Paris, 1889.
    Meyer  (P.J.)  * Ueber die Eiweisszersetzung
  unter  dem Einfluss  des electrischen Gliihlieht-
  bades.  8°.   Halle a. S., 1902.
    Axmann.  Zum elektrischen Luftbad.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1902,  xxviii, 618.—
  Bang (S.) Om Fremstilling af Buelys ved Hjaelp af af-
  k0lede  lektroder.  [The employment of arc lights with
  the help of cooled electrodes.]  Medd.  f.  Finsens med.
  Lysinst. K0benh., 1902, no. 4, 75-84.—Below (E.)  Die
  bisherigen Ergebnisse der electrischen Licht-Therapie.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 265-269.  [Discussion],
  286-288—Bleyer (J. M.)   On the solarization of the
  nude body by the sun and  electric arc light rays, and
  the physiological and physical influence of  these rays
  upon iron preparations after their  internal administra-
  tion.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 171.—Bordier.  Me-
  chanisme del'action de Tare 61ectrique sur les tissus dans
  la phototherapie. Assoc, franc, pourl'avance. d. sc. C.-r.
  1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt. 2, 790-793. Also: Arch, d'elec-
  tric med., Bordeaux, 1902, x,  65-70. — Calinciuc (I.)
  Despre intrebuintarea terapeutica a bailor de lumina, elec-
  trica.   Romania' med., Bucurescl,  1900, viii,  221-229.—
  Calvello  (E.) I bagni di luce elettrica e loro valore
  terapeutico.  Riv. di ortop.  e terap. fis., Napoli, 1902, ii,
  113-116.—Cassan.  Des bains de  lumiere electrique.
  Gaz. med. de  Nantes, 1900-1901, xix, 247; 253; 260.  Also:
  Rev. internat. d'electrother.,  Par., 1901,  xi,  65-79.—
  (leaves (Margaret A.)   The electric-arc  bath, a clin-
  ical report. N. Vork M. J., 1S99, lxix, 119; 154.   Also, Re-
  print.—folombo (0.) A Biamanti  (M.)  Lafototera-
  pia; studio tisio-patologieo con alcune  ricerche cliniche
  sui bagni di luce elettrica.  Morgagni, Milano, 1899, xii,
  605; 696; 3 pi.  Also, transl.: Rev.  internat. de therap.
  phys., Turin, 1901, ii, 169; 193— Crothers (T. D.)  Some
  clinical indications for the use of the electric-light bath.
  Canad. J.  M.  &  S., Toronto, 1903, xiv, 259-262.  Also:  J.
  Advanc Therap., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 20-26.—Dornbliith
  (O.)   Has Elektrisch-Licht-Bad.   Aerztl. Monatschr.,
  Leipz.,l.H99,ii,529-532.—Finkelpearl(H.)  Experiences
  with electric, light in the treatment of various  diseases.
  J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1907, xxv, 129-137.-Foveau
  de  Courmelles  &   Trouv6   (G.)  Electrophoto-
  therapie; appareil  nouveau, simplification et genera-
  lization  de la  methode  de  Finsen.  [Rap. de Heger.]
  Bull.Acad. rov. de med.  de Belg., Brux., 1901, 4. s., xv,
  185-194. — <Jabrilovich (I. G.)  & Finkelshteln
  (L. O.)  K voprosu o liechenii elektricheskim  svletom.
  [Treatment l>v electric light.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900,
  xxi, 420;461.~<iallaiid (W. H.)  The use of high power
  (200 to 500  C. P.) incandescent light as a  therapeutic
  measure. Chicago Clinic, 1905, xviii, 347-350.—Qautier
  (G.) & Larat  (J.)  Hot-air  and electric-light baths for
  medical use.  Tr.  Am.  Electrother. Ass.  1898, Buffalo,
  1899,viii, 175-178.— Gekhtman (A.)  Kvoprosuodlelst- 
PHOTOTHERAPY.
284
PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy (Electric).
  vii  suletoty^oplovikh  elektricheskikh vann.   J Action
  of photo-electric baths.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904,
  iii, 765-767.—Hewson (A.)  Electrical light as an aid to
  diagnosis in surgerv or externally affected  parts.  Tr.
  M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1885, xvii, 245-251.—Howell (T.)
  Physiological  heart murmurs produced by the electric-
  light bath.  Boston  M.  & S.  J., 1902, cxlvi, 357-361.—
  Kattenbracker.  Die Vorziige weisser Glaswiinde im
  elektrischen Gluhlichtbad.  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc],
  Berl., 1899-1900, i, 299-301. -----. The incandescent
  electric  light, or radiant  heat bath.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 975-980.  -----. The electric-light
  bath.   Mod. Med. Rev., Battle Creek, 1899, viii,  6;  25.
  Also, transl.: Aerztl. Monatschr., Leipz., 1899, ii, 289-303.—
  Kessler (D.A.) K voprosu o liechenii  elektricheskim
  svletom.  [Treatment by electric light.]   Vrach, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1900, xxi, 417^20.—Kingscote (E.) The applica-
  tion of the curative effect of the violet rays of the electric
  spark (by a new method) to certain forms of disease, with
  a suggestion of their employment for the dispersion of
  cancer  and other forms of malignant growth.   Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1901-2, xix, 160.—Klyachkin (G. A.) K voprosu
  o llechebnom dlelstvii elektricheskavo svleta.  [Medici-
  nal action of electric light.]  Kazan, med. J., 1901,i, 144-
  155.—Kosmovski (Y. A.)  Kllecheniyuelektricheskim
  svletom.  [Treatment with electric light.]   Protok. i trudi
  Obsh. Archangel, vrach. (1901), 1902,78-90.—Kotanoph
  'H Oeparreia Sta tou ^AexTpiicoO ^ootos Kara Tovs'Puitra'ous ia-
  rpoik. TaTpiKjj wpooSos, 'Ev 2vpcf>,1900, v, 200-202.—Krebs.
  Schwitzen in elektrischen  Licht- und Heissluftkiisten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 687-
  690.  Also,trail si.: Quart. J. Inebr., Hartford, 1902, xxv, 153-
  164.—Runner (A.)  Das  elektrische Lichtbad.  Inter-
  nal, klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii, 521-525.—Kuthy
  (D.) Ueber elektrische Lichtbader.  Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1900, v, 109-111.—Laquer (L.)  Ueber eine ein-
  fache Methodedertherapeutischen Verwendung deselek-
  trischen Lichtes.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl.,1901, xxvii, 361-363.—Larsen (A.)  Om Buelysets
  Variation medStram og Spsending.  [On the variation of
  the arc light with current and tension.]  Medd. f. Finsens
  med. Lysinst., K0benh.,  1899, ii, 110-115— Leduc (S.)
  Production electrique des rayons chimiques pour les ap-
  plications medicales. Ann.d'electrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1901,
  iv, 146-160.—JTEaklakofr. L'influencede lalumiere vol-
  taique  sur les teguments du corps  humain (l'insolation
  electrique).  Areh.d'opht., Par., 1889,ix,97-113— Marie
  (T.) Remarques sur la technique des applications medi-
  cales de la lumiere  electrique.  Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1901, vii, 629: 1902, viii. 1; 32. —:---. Technique des  appli-
  cations medicales de la lumiere electrique.  Arch, d'elec-
  tric med., Bordeaux, 1901, ix, 717-736. -----. Quelques re-
  marques pratiques sur I'emploi de l'arc electrique en pho-
  totherapie.  Ibid., 1902, x, 321-330.—Minin (A. V.)  K
  voprosu  o liechenii elektricheskim svletom.  [Treat-
  ment with electric light.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899,  xx,
  1104-1106. -----. Ueber die therapeutische Wirkung des
  blauen electrischen Lichts. Med. Woche, Berl., 1901,383;
  392.  Also: Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1901-2, iii, 13-
  19. -----. L'application recente de la lumiere electrique
  bleue.   Rev. internat. d'electroth6r., Par., 1904-5, xiv, 97-
  99.—M~urinoft*(D. A.) Nleskolko nablyudeniy nad svle-
  tom Voltovol dugi.  [Observations on the light from  a
  Voltaicarc.]  Med.pnbav. kmorsk.sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1900, 46.—Nieschang (C.C. F.)  A local electric light
  bath.  Phila. M.J.,1903, xi, 38.— Prager. Casuistischer
  Beitrag zur elektrischen Lichttherapie.  Arch, f. Licht-
  therap. [etc.], Berl.,1901-2, iii, 156.—Bomano (A.)  La
  luce elettrica nello studio degli organi interni.  Ann.di
  elett. med. [etc.], Napoli, 1902, i, 350-357.—Salomon (H.)
  Ueber  die Wirkung der Heissluftbadcr und der elektri-
  schen Lichtbader.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. phvsik. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1901, v, 205-219. Also: Arch, f. Lichttherap. [etc.],
  Berl., 1901-2, iii, 145; 190.—Schmidt-Nielsen(S.)  Virk-
  ningen af concentreretelektrisk Buelys paa Chymosin,
  Chymosinogenog Antichymosin. [The effect of concen-
  trated electric arc light on chymosin, chymosinogen, and
  antichymosin.]  Medd. f. Finsens med. Lysinst., K0benh.,
  1904, No. ix, 151-181.—Seganti (F.)  Bagni di luce elet-
  trica e loroapplicazione nelle infermerie delle navi. Ann.
  di med. nav., Roma, 1902, viii, v. 2, 369-396.—Strebei.
  Die Brauchbarkeit  des Induktionsfunkenlicntes in der
  Therapie.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.,
  1901, v, 51-56.  Also: Wien. med. Presse, 1901, xiii, 1929;
  1974. -----. Das elektrische  Lichtbrandverfahren.  N.
  Therap., Wien, 1906, iii, 421-426.—Mi licit.  Temperatur-
  messung in elektrischen Lichtbadern.  Berl. klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xliii, 345.— Winternitz (W.) Zu der Frage
  fiber die  Wirkungsweise  der elektrischen  Lichtbader.
  Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1898, viii, 217-219.

 Phototherapy (Manuals of).
     See,  also, Phototherapy  (Colored);   Photo-
  therapy  (Electric); Phototherapy by chemical
  rays.
     Bellini (A.)  Fototerapia; radioterapia.  16°.
  Milano, 1903. .
'hototherapy (JIanuols of).
   Brieger (L.) ct Mayer (M.)   Licht als Heil-
mittel.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
   Charton (F.)  * De la methode de Dreyer en
phototherapie.  8°.  Lyon, 1905.
   Chatin (A.)  & Carle (M.)  Phototherapie.
La lumiere, agent  biologique et therapeutique.
Avec  une preface de D'Arsonval.  12°.  Paris,
[n. d.].
   Dittrich  (G.)  Das Lichtheilverfahren und
seine Anwendung bei Haut, Nieren-, Stoffwech-
sel-Krankheiten, Gicht, Rheumatismus, Lupus,
Nierenleiden, Blutarmut,  Bleichsucht, Schwa-
chezustiinden u. s.  w.  12°.  Berlin, 1901.
   Finsen  (N. R.)   La phototherapie.  I.  Les
rayons chimiques et la variole.  II.  Lalumiere
comme agent d'excitabilite. III.  Traitement du
lupus  vulgaire par les rayons chimiques concen-
tres.   Publication du Finsens medicinske Lys-
institut de Copenhague.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
   -----.   The same.   Phototherapy.  1. The
chemical rays of light and small-pox.   2.  Light
as a stimulant.  3.  The treatment of lupus vul-
garis  by concentrated chemical rays.  Transl.
from the German ed., and with an appendix on
the light  treatment of lupus,  by James H. S«:
queira.  8°.  London, 1901.
   Foveau de Courmelles "(F.)   La  photothe-
rapie; modes d'action; radiateurs divers; obser-
vations  medicales  et photogravures  compara-
tives;   actions  complementaires.   8°.  Paris,
1903.
   Frankenhauser  (F.)    Das Licht als  Kraft
und seine Wirkungen  auf Grund der heutigen
naturwissenschaftlichen  Anschauungen fiir Me-
diciner dargestellt.   8°.   Berlin, 1902.
   Gebhardt (W.)   Die  Heilkraft des Lichtes.
Entwurf zu einer wissenschaftlichen Begriin-
dung des Licht-Heilverfahrens (Phototherapie).
8°.   Leigzig, 1898.
   Geiger (G.)  *Applications therapeutiques du
bain de lumiere et  du  bain de chaleur lumi-
neuse.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
   Hirshberg (L. K.)  The action of light as a
therapeutic agent.   8°.  Providence, 1904.
   Hovent.   La phototherapie, ou traitement
des maladies par la lumiere.  8°. Bruxelles, 1901.
   Krohne ([M.] T.)  * Beitrage zur Photothe-
rapie.   [Leipzig.]   8°.   Zwickau, 1904.
   von Lanosdorff (G.)   Die Lichtfarbenstrah-
len und ihre Heilkraft  fiir Krankheiten.  8°.
 Wiesbaden, 1900.
   Leredde  & Pautrier.   Phototherapie et pho-
tobiologie;  role therapeutique et r61e biologique
de la  lumiere.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
   Lichtbehandlung bei schweren und  bisher
unheilbaren Krankheiten.  Auszugsweise bear-
beitet nach dem grosseren dreiteiligen Werke
 "Lichtkuren"  von G.  Martin,  durch Lohse.
8°.   Leipzig, [1901].
   Marques Pereira (J. B.)   *Da photothera-
pia.   4°.   Bio de Janeiro,  1904.
   Moller (M.)  Der  Einfluss der Lichtes auf
 die Haut im  gesunden  und  krankhaften  Zu-
 stande.  4°.  Stuttgart, 1900.
   Neale  (Kate).  Medical electricity and light
 treatment.   A  practical handbook for nurses.
 12°.  London,  [1905].
   Nogier (T.)   * La lumiere et la vie.  Etudes
 des differentes modalites de la lumiere au point
 de  vue  physique, physiologique  et therapeu-
 tique.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
   ------.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
   Orticoni (A.)   *De  1' heliotherapie.  Appli-
 cations nu'dico-chirurgicales.   8°.  Lyon, 1901. 
PHOTOTHERAPY.                        285                       PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy (Manuals of).
    Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and  College  for
  Graduates in Medicine.   The polyclinic labora-
  tories.  Department  of  phototherapy and radi-
  ography.   Announcement of  the  .   .  .   8°.
  [Philadelphia, n. d.]
    Rieder  (H.)   Die  bisherigen  Erfolge  der
  Lichttherapie.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1904.
    Sbornik  trudov  svietolieehebnavo  otdlele-
  niya pri Akadeniicheskol Khirurgicheskoi Kli-
  nikie'Professora N. A. Velyaininova.   So^tavlen
  pod redaktsiyet K. P. Serapina.   [Collection of
  works from "the  phototherapeutic  department
  of Professor Yelyaminoff's Academical Surgical
  Clinic.   Compiled under the editorship of Sera-
  pin.]  v. 1.   roy. 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902.
    Pciasc ia  (A. )   La fototerapia.   8°.  Boma,
  1902.
    Sequeira (J. H.)  An elementary treatise on
  the light treatment  for nurses.  12°.   London,
  1905.
    Slavik  (E.)  Aktinotherapie cili h'ceni svet-
  lem  (phototherapie),  rontgenovymi  paprsky
   (radiotherapie) a proudy vysoke frequence (ar-
  sonvalisace).   8°.  v Praze,  1903.
    Strebel (H.)  Die Verwendung des Lichtes
  in der Therapie.   8°.   Miinchen, 1902.
    Turner (D.)  A manual of practical medical
   electricity.  8°.  London, 1893.
    ------.   The same.   The  Roentgen ravs, and
   Finsen light.  3. ed.   8°.   New York, 1902.
     Wallis (J.)  * Leber den heutigen Stand der
   Lichttherapie.   8°.  Berlin, 1902.
     Wilheim (J.)  Das Sonnen- und Luftbad,ein
   moderner Heilfaktor fiir viele Leiden des Orga-
   nismus.   12°.  Wien,  [1906.]
    Pitcher (H.'i  Phototherapy in general  practice.  J.
   Advanc.  Therap.. X. Y., 1906, xxiv, 427-434. Also, Re-
   print.— Bosenberg (J.)   My experience  with photo-
   therapy;  a preliminary report. X.York M.J. [etc.], 1904,
   lxxix,'78S-790.  A'*". Reprint.

 Phototherapy   (Periodicals   relating

   to).
     Archiv fiir Lichttherapie und verwandte Ge-
   biete.   Hrsg. von E.  Below,   v.  1-5, October,
   1899, to November,  1904.   8°.   Berlin.
     Mehr Licht.  Physikalisch-medizinische Mo-
   natszeitschrift. Hrsg. von Otto Schiir. Nos. 1-6,
   v. 1,  September to February, 1896-7.  8°.   Bern.

 Phototherapy  by chemical  rays  [in-

   cluding Pin.sen^s method].
     See,  also, Lupus (Treatment of)  with  light;
   Phototherapy • (Apparatus for); Small-pox
   (Treatment of) with light.
     Bayle (M.)  * Contribution a  l'etude  de la
   phototherapie (methode de Finsen).  8°.  Lyon,
   1901.
     Brochner (G.)  An apostle of light.  Profes-
   sor Finsen at home.  8°.   London, 1904.
     Cidlingfrom: Pall Mall Mag., Lond., 1904, xxxiii, 203-208.
     Do.minguez y  Roldan  (F.)  Rayos Finsen,
   rayos Rontgen, radio.   Informe presentado a la
   Escuela de medicina.   8°.   Habana,  1906.
     Finsen (N.  R.)  La phototherapie.   I. Les
   rayons chimiques et la variole.  II. La lumiere
   comme agent  d'excitabilite.   III. Traitement
   du lupus vulgaire par les rayons chimiques con-
   centres.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
     ------.  Meddelelser fra  Finsens medicinske
   Lysinstitut.   [Communication from  Finsen's
   Medical Light-Institute.]  8°.  Xobeuham, 1899.
     ------.  Ueber die  Anwendung von concen-
   trirten chemischen  Lichtstrahlen in der Medi-
   cin.  8°.  Leipzig, 1899.
'hototherapy  by  chemical rays  [in-

cluding Pinsen'-s method].
  ------.  Ueber die Bedeutung der chemischen
Strahlen des Lichts fiir Medicin und  Biologic
8°.  Leipzig, 1899.
  Mitteilunoen aus Finsen's mediciniske Lys-
institut  (Finsens medicinischem Lichtinstitut)
in  Kopenhagen.    Hrsg.  von N.  R.  Finsen.
Deutsche Ausgabe.  No. 3 & 4.  8°.  Leipzig &
Jena, 1903.
  DE RUIJTER DE WlLDT (J.  C.) & DE RuiJTER
de  Wildt  ( H.  O. )   Finsen's  lichtgenees-
niethode.   De elementen onzer  hemelichamen.
De Marconi-telegraiie.  8°.  llotterdam, 1905.
  Serapin (K. P.)   Llecheniye svletom po N.
Finsen'u;  znacheniye khimicheskikh  luchei i
fotokhimicheskoye  vospaleniye.   [ Treatment
by light after . . .;  value of chemical rays and
photo-chemical  inflammation.]   8°.    S.-Peter-
burg, 1899.
   Simon (H.  T.)   * Ueber Dispersion ultravio-
letter Strahlen.  12°.   Berlin, 1894.
   Sviechnikoff (I. N.)  * Material! k voprosu
o dleistvii  svleta voltovoi  dugi  kontsentriro-
 vannavo po metodu Finsen'a na zazhivleniye
 ran.   [Action of the light from a voltaic arc,
 concentrated  by Finsen's method, on  the  heal-
 ing of wounds.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1904.
   Axmann (H.)   Die Uviolquecksilberlampe und
 Lichtbehandlung mittelst ultravioletter Strahlen.  Ver-
 handl. d. Gessellsch.  deutsch Naturf.  u. Aerzte  1905,
 Leipz., 1906, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 45-48.  Also: Med.  Klin.,
 Berl., 1906, ii, 86-88.  -----. Aktinotherapeutische Be-
 trachtungen  iiber  Kohlen- und Quecksilber-Bogen-
 lampeii.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1907, iv, 684-
 6S7.—Azevedo Neves.  O Instituto de Finsen.  Med.
 contemp., Lisb., 1903, xxi, 130; 287; 310; 344; 374. -----.
 Installacoes Finsen em Berlim e Dresde.  Ibid., 398-400.—
 Bang (S.)   Die Finsen'sche  Lichttherapie. Internat.
 phot. Monatschr. f. Med., Munchen, 1898, v, 104-109.  Also:
 Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,  1898, xxvii, 1-8.—
 Basch  (I.)  Finsen-kezelesre szo!g&16 Boke Alajos-fe4e
 kesziilek.  [The apparatus employed by Aloysius Boke in
 the Finsen ray treatment.] Budapesti k. orvosegy.l904-ik
 evi evkonyve, Budapest, 1904,46-60.—Bellini (A.)  Una
 visita  all' Istituto fototerapico Finsen in Copenhagen;
 nuovi apparecchi per la Finsenterapia. Gior. ital. d. mal.
 ven., Milano, 1903, xxxviii, 647-662.  Also: Gior. di elett.
 med., Napoli, 1904, v,  16-38. Also, transl.: Rev. internat.
 de therap. phys., Rome, 1903, iv, 457-466. -----. Niels R.
 Finsen e la fototerapia del lupus. Gior. di  elett. med.,
 Napoli, 1905, vi, 1-13.—Bering (F.) Ueber die Wirkung
 violetter und ultravioletter Lichtstrahlen. Med.-Naturw.
 Arch., Berl., 1907, i, 131-160.—Bie  (V.)  Professor  N. R.
 Finsen's Lichttherapie. Ztschr. f. Electroth., Coblenz &
 Leipz., 1899,  i,  153-165.  Also: Heilkunde,  Wien [etc.],
 1900, iv, 519;  685.  Also:  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl., 1900,
 xiv, 1-14, 1 pi. Also, transl.: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,
 825-S30, 1 pi.   Also, trans/.: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 655-661.
 -----. Phototherapv  after Finsen's methods. Internat.
 Clin, Phila.,  1901, 2." s., viii, 1-22, 7 pi.-----.Behandling
 af M:e>linger og Skarlagciil'ebcr med Udelukkelse af de
 saakahlte kemiske Ly.-straaler.  [Treatment of measles
 ami scarlet fever by exclusion of the so-called chemical
 liuht rays]   Medd. f. Finsens med.  Lysinst., Kgbenh.,
 1900, iii," 105-111.—Blacker (li.)  Treatment by ultra-
 violet ravs.  West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1900, v, 189-191.
  [Discussion], 200.—Bleyer (J. M.)  The Mount Bleyer
 ultraviolet Crookes's tube for generating the violet light.
 Med. Rec, N. V., 1903, lxiv, 79.—Bo rdier (H.)  Mesure
 du pouvoir actinique des sources employees en photo-
 therapie. Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. d'electrol. et dc
 radiol. med.  1902, Berne, 1903, ii,  624.—Brown (J. P.)
 The use of the Finsen light and X-ray at the old London
 Hospital. Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1904-5, xxxviii, 335-
 316.—Busck (G.)  The Finsen light treatment.  Am. J.
 Nursing, Phila., 1903,  iii, 753-755,  4 pi., port. -----. La
 phototherapie Finsen; dispositifs actuellement employes
 a 1'Institut Finsen.  Radium, Par., 1905, ii, 1-4.—Char-
 pentier (A.)  Phenomenes divers de transmission de
 ravonsN et applications.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
 1904, cxxxviii, 414-416. — Clemenseii (P. C.)  A brief
 review of Finsen's phototherapy.   Chicago M. Recorder,
 1902, xxiii, 195-205. Also: J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1902,
 xxxviii, 919-925. —Coleord  (A.  W.)   Ultra-violet-ray
 burns of eye.  Am.  Klectro-Therap.  & X-Ray Era, Chi-
 cago,  1903, iii, 105. — Coonics ( M.  F.)  Two cases of
 epithelioma  and a case  of black eye (treated by ultra-
 violet light).  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1902, xxxiv, 
PHOTOTHERAPY.
286
PHOTOTHERAPY.
Phototherapy  by  chemical  rays  [in-

  cluding Pin.sen's method].
  307-309.—Dor (L.)  Comment garantir l'ceil des rayons
  ultra-violets? Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., 1905, xxiv, 433-438.—
  M'Ormea (G.)   Applicazioni  terapeutiche dei raggi
  Becquerel. Policlin.,Roma. 1906,xiii,sez. prat.,1185; 1220.—
  Finsen ( N. R.)  Lyset som Incitament;  nogle  Ex-
  perimenter.  [Light as a stimulant; some experiments.]
  Hosp.-Tid.,Kjpbenh.,  1895, 4. R.,  iii, 205-218.  -----. De
  la phototherapie.  Presse med.,  Par.. 1898, ii,  17. -----.
  Finsens Medicinske Lysinstitut.  Medd. f. Finsens med.
  Lysinst.,  K0benh.,  1899, i,  1-5. -----. Lysets kemiske
  Straaler som Incitament samt nogle Bemserkninger om
  Lysbade.  [Chemical  rays of light as a stimulant, with
  some remarks on light baths.]  Ibid.,  1900,  iii,  49-75.
  -----. Beretning fra Finsens Medicinske Lysinstitut  lste
  Januar 1898—31te December 1899.  [Report of Finsen's
  Medical Light Institute, Jan. 1,1898, to Dec. 31,1899.  Ibid.,
  76-104. Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Physician & Surg., Lond.,
  1900-1901, ii, 43. -----. Om Anvendelse i Medicinen af
  concentrerede kemiske Lysstraaler.  [The use of the con-
  centrated chemical light  rays in medicine.]   Medd.  f.
  Finsens med. Lysinst., K0benh.,19O2, No. 4,1-5.—Finsen
  (N. R.) & Dreyer (G.)  Unders0gelser over Lysets Virk-
  ning paa Koppe-Vakcine.  [Researches on  the effect of
  lighton small-pox vaccine.]  Ibid., No. 4, 63-74.—Forch-
  liammer (H.) [etat.]. Beretning fra Finsens medicinske
  Lysinstitut for Aarene 1900-1905.   [Report of the Finsen
  Medical Light Institute,  1900-1905.]   Medd.  f.  Finsens
  med. Lysinst., Kbbenh., 1906,x,104-153,2 pi.—de Foron-
  da (M.) La luz roja en las fiebres eruptivas (apunte histd-
  rico). Rev.demed.y cirug. pract..Madrid,1907,Ixxv,337.—
  Foveau de Courmelles.  La Finsen therapie.  Actu-
  alite med., Par., 1901, xiii, 99-105.  -----.  Des divers
  rayons actiniques en therapeutique medicale  et  chirur-
  gicale.  Union med.  du Canada, Montreal, 1904, xxxiii,
  678; 659.  -----. Finsen;  les rayons ultra-violets et  X;
  le radium.  Key. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1904,
  x,  363-374.—Francois.   La phototherapie  (methode
  Finsen).  Ann.  Soc.  de med. d'Anvers, 1902, lxiv, 127-
  138.  Also: Presse med. beige, Brux., 1902, liv, 497-503.—
  Franklin (M.)   The Finsen method.   Med. News,
  N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 1255-1258.—Friedlander (D.)  The
  Finsen ray.  Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1904, xviii,
  81-S4.—Fyfe (II. C.)   The Finsen light-cure in England.
  Scient. Am., N. Y.,  1903, lxxxix, 389.—Gamlen (H. E.)
   Finsen light  methods.  T'niv. Durham Coll. Med. Gaz.,
  Newcastle, 1901-5, v, 39 —Gorl.  Zur Lichtbehandlung
  mit ultravioletten Strahlen.  Miinchen.med. Wchnschr.,
  1901, xlviii, 751—Gottlieil (W. S.)   Some  considera-
  tions on actinotherapy.  Am. Therapist, N.  Y., 1901-2,
   x,  179-181. -----. On the treatment of disease by the
  actinic ray.  Georgia J. M. & S., Savannah, 1902, x, 249-
   253. -----. On the practical results of actino-therapv.
   Phila.  M. J., 1903, xi, 77-80. -----. Recent  advances in
  actinotherapy.  J.  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 755-
   758. -----. Report on the progress in actinotherapy dur-
   ing the past year.   Ibid., 1905, xliv, 275-277.—Hammer
   (F.)   Ueber  Lichtbehandlung mit Vorzeigung einer
   Eisenbogenlampe.   Med. Cor.-Bl.  d. wiirttemb. arztl.
   Ver., Stuttg., 1903, lxxiii, 149;  165.—Hasselbaleh (K.
   A.)   Det kemiske Lysbads Anvendelse mod indre Syg-
   domme.  [The employment of the chemical  light bath
   in internal diseases.]   Hosp.-Tid.,  Kobenh., 1906, 4. R.,
   xiv, 120,5-1213.—van  Herwerden (('. H.)   De licht-
   geneesmethode volgens Finsen.   Nosokomos.   Tijdschr.
   d. Nederl. Vereen. ...  v. Verpleeg., Amst., 1901-2, ii,
   281;  321.—Heymann.  Erfahrungen mit der Quarz-
   lampe.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1907,
   xxxiii,  1737-1741.—Hopkins (G. G.)  Finsen photo-
   therapy.  Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 1141. -----.  A visit to
   the Finsen Institute.   Ibid., 1900, vi, 766.—Huber  (A.)
   A Finsen-fele gy6gym6d mai ail&sa.  [The present posi-
   tion of the Finsen therapy.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
   1902, xlvi, 397; 426;  442; 457; 473: 4*7; 502.   [Discussion],
   86.  Also, transl: Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1902, Iii,  952;
   1009; 1060; 1115; 1165;  1206; 1263; 1310.  -----.  A  Finsen-
   therapia mai Allasa czimii eloadsisat koveto vita.  [The
   present position of the dispute following the  publishing
   of the title: Finsen  therapy.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy.
   1902-ik evi evkbnyve, Budapest, 1903, 48.—Jacob! (E.)
   Die Anwendung des  Lichts als  Heilmittel (speziell die
   Finsen'sche Lichtbehandlung).   Aerztl. Mitth. a. Baden,
   Karlsruhe, 1902, lvi, 251; 261— Jucttner (O.) What can
   be done with the Finsen and Dermo light.  J. Phys.
   Therapv, Chicago, 1905-6, i, 198-203.—Keck (F. C.)  The
   Finsen light.  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1905, xlviii, 449-
   457.—Kime (J. W.)  The actinic rays of the sun  in the
   treatment of diseases produced by pathogenic  bacteria.
   Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1899, v,  223-230.— Kinnicutt
   (F.  P.)  Finsen's  phototherapy in variola and various
   dermatoses.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1903, iii, 320-324 —
   Kiingniiiller (V.) & Halberstaedter.   Ueber die
   bakterizide Wirkung  des Lichtes bei der Finsenbehand-
   Iung.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1905,
  xxxi, 539-542. — Kolster (R.)  Studier ofver vissa ljus-
  stralars inviirkan pa sensibiliserad viifnad.  [Studies on
  the effects of  certain  light rays  on sensitized tissue.]
Phototherapy  by  chemical  rays  [in-

  cluding Pinsens method].
  Medd. f. Finsens med. Lysinst., K0benh., 1906, x, 43-60, 1
  pi.—Kozerski (A.)  & Gorkiewicz (S.)  Finseno-
  terapia.  Przegl. chor6b sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1907, ii,
  295-297. — Lang (A.I.)  Fototerapiya po metodu Niels
  Finsen'a.   [Phototherapy by the method of . . .]  Med.
  pribav.  k morsk. sborniku,  St. Petersb., 1899, 138-155, 1
  pi.—Lassar (O.)   Ueber Finsenbehandlung.  Dermat.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xi, 761-772.—Lecointe (F.)  La pho-
  totherapie (ravons de Finsen).  Rev. med.  de  Norman-
  die, Rouen, 1901, 135-141. — Leuillieux. Emploi de la
  cathode du tube Geissler pour la production de rayons
  violets et ultra-violets.  Compt. rend. 2° Cong, internat.
  d'electrol..et de radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903, 627-629.—
  Mac-Auiitf'e. Note sur trois precurseurs francais du
  professeur Finsen, de Copenhague: Faure (1774), Le Comte
  et La Peyre (1776).  Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de med., Par.,
  1903, ii,  309-312.  Also: France  med., Par., 1903, 1,  268.—
  Macleod (E. C.)  Ultra violet rays.   Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1904,  xxxix, 366-368.—McNeill (E. K.)  Some-
  thing about Finsen light treatment. Memphis M. Month.,
  1903, xxiii, 471-474.—Maklakoff (A. A.) Vozmozhnost
  primleneniya  khimicheskikh  luchel svleta v oftalmo-
  logii.  [Possibility of applying  the chemical rays of light
  in ophthalmology.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902, lviii,603-
  616.  Also [Abstr.]: Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1903, xx, 100-
  102.—Marie ( T.)   Phototherapie (methode  Finsen).
  Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1902, viii, 270-279. — Metzerott
  (J.H.)  Roentgen and Finsen light; phototherapy;  with
  demonstration of apparatus and patents.   [Discussion.]
  Tr.  M. Soc. Dist. Columb. 1901, Wash., 1902,  vi, 247-251.—
  Morgan (D.)  Threecases treated by the light (Finsen)
  method and by X rays. Liverpool M.-Chir.  J., 1902,xxii,
  274-281. —Miiller (G.J.)  Ueber die Entwicklung und
  den  derzeitigen Stand der Aktinotherapie.  Deutsche
  med.  Presse, Berl., 1905, ix, 4; 13; 30—Mulzer (P.)  Ver-
  gleichende  experimentelle  Untersuehungen fiber die
  Wirkung des Finsenschen Kohlenlichtes und der  medi-
  zinischen Quarzlampe.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 867-
  870. — Naumann ( G.)  Om  Finsens  Ijusbehandling.
  [Finsen's light treatment.]  Allm. sven.  Lakartidn.,
  Stockholm, 1904, i,289; 305.— Neisser & Halberstae-
  dter. Mitteilungen fiber die Lichtbehandlung nach Fin-
  sen und Drever.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  Cult.1904,  Bresl., 1905, Ixxxii, 15-17. — Nuesse.  Das In-
  stitut und die Methode Finsen  in Kopenhagen.  Therap.
  d.Gegenw., Berl., 1907, xlviii, 64-71—Panyrek (D.)  K
  nauee o aktinotherapii.  [To the science of aktinother-
  apy.]   Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1899, xxxviii, 23; 44.—
  Ferry (H.M.) Clinical value of Minin's violet rays.  J.
  Phys. Therapy, Chicago, 1906-7, ii,292.—Petersen (0. V.)
  Usplekhi  svletollecheniya po sposobu Finsen'a.  [Prog-
  ress of phototherapy  by Finsen's method.] Vrach, St.
  Petersb.,  1901, xxii, 1369. —Pini (G.)  Contributo alia
  terapia colla luce Finsen e coi  raggi Roentgen.  Bull. d.
  sc. med. di Bologna, 1906, 8. s.,  vi, 559-574. —Begnault
  (J.)   Chinois precurseurs de Finsen.  Presse med., Par.,
  1903, ii, annexes, 401.—Bcyn (A.) Demonstration eines
  Lichtapparates zur Einzelbehandlung  (Finsen-Reyn).
  Internat.  dermat.  Kong.  Verhandl. u. Ber. 1904, Berl.,
  1905, ii,  89-95. — Bisso.  I nostri risultati terapeutici ot-
  tenuti colla fototerapia Finsen e con  i raggi  Rontgcn.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xli,29-31. — Sack
  (A.)  Ueber das Wesen und  die Fortschritte der Finsen'-
  schen Lichtbehandlung.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1902,  xlix, 530; 578.—Sandman (F.)  Ein neuer me-
  chanischer Kompressor bei  der Lichtbehandlung  nach
  Finsen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907,
  Ixxxvii, 89-92, 1 pi. — Sehap'err Mittheilungen  iiber
  Finsen's  medicinisches Lichtinstitut, das staatliche Sc-
  ruminstitut in Kopenhagen und die Krankenanstalten
  in den nordischen Staaten Danemark, Schweden und
  Norwegen.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 570-574. —
  Scherk (C.)   Jonen und ultraviolettes Licht. Arch.f.
  Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1899-1900,i, 195-199.—Schiff(E.)
  Ueber die in der Heraus-Quecksilberdampflampe erzeug-
  ten ultravioletten Strahlen und deren Wirkungen.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. phys. Therap., Berl. u. Wien, 1904-5, i, 225-227.—
  Scholtz (W.) Ueberdie Bedeutung der Warmestrahlen
  bei der Behandlung mit concentrirtem Licht nach Finsen
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 468-470—Schiller (T.)
  Ueber dieProf. Finsen'sche Behandlung mit konzentrirten
  chemischen Lichtstrahlen.  Arch. f. Lichttherap. [etc.],
  Berl., 1899-1900, i, 255-260.-----. Ein Besuch des Copen-
  hagenermedicinischen Lichtinstitutes.  Berl. klin.Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxxvii, 874-876.  -----. Zur Schleimhaut-Be-
  handlung mit den Strebel-Schiilerschen Quarzansiitzen.
  Ztschr. f. med. Elektrol.u. Rontgenk. [etc.],Leipz., 1907,ix,
  233-238. — Schulz.   Zur Theorie der Bestrahlung mit
  ultraviolettem Licht.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1907, lxxxvi, 299-302.—Shenk (A. K.) Odlelstvii
  kontsentriravannavo svleta voltovoldugi po sposobu Fin-
  sen'a na  zdoroyuyu kozhu.  [Action of the concentrated
   light of the voltaic arch by Finsen's method upon healthy
   skin.]  Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. vpam. Pirogova. Tru-
   di  ix . . .  syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, ii, K6— Sicliel
   (G.)  Actino-therapeutics. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.. 1904, 
PHOTOTHERAPY.
287
PHRENOLOGY.
Phototherapy  by  chemical  rays  [in-

  cluding Pin sen's method].
  xviii, 336-344. -----.  Notes from the actinotherapeutic
  departmental Guv's;  a year's experience.  Guy's Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1905, lix, 365-384—Slavik (E.)  O aktino-
  therapii.   Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1904, xliii, 1295;
  1320; 1357; 1384;  1404, 1127 — Sorrentino (G.)  E possi-
  bile sensibilizzare la cute alia luce Finsen?  Gior. ital. d.
  mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 106-113.—Stelwagon (H.
  W.) Abrief account of a visit to Professor Finsen's Light
  InstituteatCopenhagen. [Abstr.] Proc. Phila.Co.M.Soc,
  Phila., 1900, xxi, 275-27S—Stern tC.) & Hesse (E.) Ex-
  perimentelle und klinischeUntersuchungen iiber dieWir-
  kungen des ultravioletten Lichtes (Quarzlampenlicht).
  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, xiv, 469-481.—Sterne (A. E.)
  Photo-chemistrv in the treatment of diseases.  Tr. Indi-
  ana M. Soc, Indianap., 1902, 345-364.  Also [Abstr.]: In-
  diana M. J., Indianap., 1902-3,  xxi, 57-60. ---—. The
  treatment of diseases,  es] iecially tuberculosis, by the ultra-
  violet rays. Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas
  Citv, 1903, iv, 2SS-306.—Stevens (R. H.)  Notes from the
  Finsen Light Institute at Copenhagen.  Med. counselor,
  Detroit, 1903, xxii, 49-55. -----. The Finsen light treat-
  ment.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx,  344-349. Also,
  Reprint. -----. The Finsen light in diseases of the eye,
  ear, nose, and throat.  Homceop. Eve, Ear, & Throat  J.,
  N. Y., 1905, xi, 457-464.—Stewart (H.J.)  The Finsen
  light cure. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903,n.s., li, 635. Also:
  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 16.—Story (The) of the Fin-
  sen light treatment.   Nat.  Hosp. Rec,  Detroit, 1903-4,
  vii, 7-18.—Strebel (H.)  Gedaukenaustausch mit Niels
  R. Finsen iiber Lichttherapie. Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl.,
  1905, xii, 115-122.—Tracy  (E. A.)  The actinic rays;
  their use in minor surgery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1902,
  cxlvii, 520.—Turner (D.)  An experiment with ultra-
  violet light.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 705.—Velyami-
  noff(N. A.) Svletollecheniye po Finsen'u na osnovanii
  eksperimentalnikh i  klinicheskikh izsliedovaniy v Aka-
  demicheskol khirurgicheskol klinikle.   [Phototherapy
  by Finsen's method,  based upon experimental and clin-
  ical investigations in the surgical clinic of the Academy]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 129.—von Veress (F.)
  Ueber die Wirkung des Finsenlichtes auf normale Haut.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1905, xl, 429-438, 1
  pi. —Wetterer.  Ueber einige  Erfahrungen  mit der
  Kromeyerschen Quarzlampe.  Vereinsbl. d. pfiilz. Aerzte,
  Frankenthal, 1907, xxiii, !<9:  114. — Wichmann (P.)
  Experimentelle Untersuehungen iiber die biologische
  Tiefenwirkung des Lichtes der  medizinischen Quarz-
  lampe und des Finsenapparates.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 1382.—Wilhelm (F.)  Der Gluhlicht-
  schrank und Finsen's chemisches Lichtbad.  Arch. f.
   Lichttherap. [etc.],Berl., 1900-1901,ii,82-86.—Woodruff
   (C. E.) Actinophysiologvand actinotherapy. Am. Med.,
  York & Phila., 1907,  n. s., ii, 243-257.—Zabel (E.)  Die
   Pflege der Kranken in Professor Finsens Lichtheilanstalt
  in Kopenhagen.  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1903, xxv,
  149-157.—von Ziemssen.  Actinoseopische Mitthei-
  lungen.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1898,
  xvi, 310-315.

 Phototropism.
     See, also, Phototaxis.
     Radl (E.)  T7ntersuchung iiber den Photo-
  tropismus der Tiere.  8°.  Leipzig, 1903.
     Loeb (J.)  The control of  heliotropic reac-
  tions in  fresh  water  crustaceans by chemicals,
  especially  C02.   (A  preliminary  communica-
  tion. )  8°.   Berkeley, 1904.
     Adams (G. P.) On the negative and positive photo-
  tropism of the earthworm, Allolobophora fcetida (Sav.), as
  determined by light of  different intensities.   Am.  J.
  Physiol., Bost., 1903, ix, 26-34. Also: Science,  N. Y. &
  Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n. s., xvii, 530.—Bolin (G.)  Sur le
  phototropisme des artiozoaires superieurs.  Compt. rend.
  Acad, d.sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvii, 1292-1294. -----. Theorie
  nouvelle du phototropisme.  Ibid., 1904, cxxxix,  890.
  -----. Attractions et repulsions dans un champ lumi-
  neux.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 315-317.
  -----. Influence  de la position de l'animal dans l'espace
  sur ses tropismes.  Jbid., 351-353. -----.  L'influence des
  variations du degrC»  de purete de l'eau sur le phototro-
  pisme.  Ibid., 1905, lix, 650-652. -----. Sur le phototro-
  pisme des larves de homard.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1905, cxli, 963-966.-----. Sur le parallelisme entre le
  phototropisme  et la  parthenogenese artificielle.  Ibid.,
  1260-1262.-----. Sur le phototropisme del' Acanthialectu-
  laria Fabr.  Compt. rend. Soc. de"biol., Par., 1906, lx, 620.
  -----. Sur l'adaptation  des  reactions  phototropiques.
  Ibid., 584.—Esterly (C. 0.)  The reactions of cyclops to
  light and to gravity.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1907, xviii, 47-
  67.—Hadley (P. B.)  Phototropism in the larval and early
  adolescent stages of Homarus americanus.  Science, N. Y.
  & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxii, 675-678.—Kirkaldy
  (G.W.)  Note on the phototropism of daphnia. .1. Quekett
  Micr. Club, Lond., 1902-3, 2. s., viii, 465.—Mast (S.  O.)
Phototropism.
  Light reactions in lower organisms.  I. Stentor coeruleus.
  J. Exper. Zool., Bait., 1906, iii, 359-399. -----. Light reac-
  tions in lower organisms.  II. Volvox globator. J. Comp.
  Neurol. tfc Psychol., Bait., 1907, xvii, 99-180. —Minkie-
  wicz ( K.)  Chromotropism and phototropism.  Ibid.,
  S9-92.—Parker (G. H.) The reactions of amphioxus to
  light. Am. Med., Phila., 1906, n. s., i, 152. — Radl ( E.)
  Ueber den  Phototropismus einiger Artropoden.  Biol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1901, xxi, 75-86. -----. Neue Beobach-
  tungen fiber den Phototropismus.  [Bohemian text.]  Si-
  tzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. 1902, Prag,
  1903, no. 55, 1-25. -----. Einige Bemerkungen und Beo-
  bachtungen fiber den Phototropismus der Tiere. Biol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, xxv.i, 677-690. —Beddingius
  (R. A.)  Phototropisme bij den mensch. Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 1605-1614.—Bichter
  (O.) Ueber den Einfluss verunreinigter Luft auf Helio-
  tropismus und  Geotropismus.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii,
  495; 523.—Smith (G.)  The effect of pigment-migration
  on the phototropism of Gammarus annulatus S. I. Smith.
  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1905, xiii, 205-216.
Plioustanos  ( Johannes  A. )    HepixitevriKoe,
  6Sr/y6$  rS)v ve&v dJcxpu&KGov.  342 pp.   8°.
  Ev Svptp, 1897.

Phrenitis.
     See Brain  (Inflammation of).

Phrenolepsia erotematica.
     See Insanity of doubt.

Phrenological (The) Journal  and Science of
  Health; incorporated with the [English] Phre-
  nological  Magazine.   [Monthly.]  v.  107-117,
  1899-1904.  8°.  New York, Fowler &  Wells  Co.
Phrenologist (A).   On  the amendment of the
  law of lunacy.   A letter to Lord Brougham.   33
  pp.  8°.   London, H. Benshaw, 1843.

Phrenology.
     See, also, Brain  (Localization of functions in).
     Besnard.  Doctrine de M.  Gall, son  ortho-
  doxie philosophique, son application au chris-
  tianinine.  8°.   Paris,  1830.
     Boardman (A.)  A  defence  of phrenology,
  containing I. An essay on the nature and value
  of phrenological evidence;  II. A vindication of
  phrenology  against the  attack of John  Au-
  gustine Smith; III. A view of facts relied on by
  phrenologists as proof that the cerebellum is the
  seat of the  reproductive instinct.  12°.   New
   York, 1847.
     Bourdon (E.)  Discours sur Gall et la phre-
  nologie.   8°.  Paris, 1864.
     Capen (N.)   Reminiscences of Dr. Spurzheim
  and George Combe, and a review of the science
  of phrenology, from the period  of its discovery
  bv Dr. Gall  to  the time  of the visit of George
  Combe  to the United  States, 1838, 1840.  16°.
   Neic York cfc Boston, 1881.
     Castle (M.)  Monographie caracterielle;  ou
  inductions phrenologiques;  precedee d'une ap-
  preciation phrenologique de la meme tete par le
  Dr. Dumoustier.  8°.   Florence-, 1850.
     Clarke (H.)  Christian phrenology, or  the
  teachings of the New Testament respecting the
  animal, moral, and intellectual  nature of man.
  Three lectures delivered in Dundee ...  I.  Ani-
  mal propensities.   II. Moral  sentiments.  III.
   Intellectual  faculties.   To which are  added a
  phrenological  table,   notes,  etc.   2. ed.   8°.
   Dundee,  1835.
     Collyer (R. H.)  Manual of phrenology, or
  the physiology of  the human brain, embracing
  a full description of  the phrenological organs,
  their  exact  location,  and  the  peculiarities of
   character produced by their various degrees of
  development and  combination.  4.  ed.   16°.
   Cincinnati, 1839.
     Combe (G.)  A system of phrenology.  4. ed.
  2 v.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1836. 
PHRENOLOGY.
288
PHRENOLOGY.
Phrenology.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Edinburgh &•  Lon-
  don, 1836.
    ------.  The same.  10. ed.  8°.  Edinburgh,
  1863.
    ------.  The same.  From the 3. Edinburgh
  ed.  2. Am. ed.  8°.  Boston, 1834.
    ------.  Lectures  on phrenology, including
  its application  to the present and prospective
  condition of the United  States;  with notes, an
  introductory essay, and an historical sketch, by
  Andrew Boardman.  12°.  New  York, 1839.
    ------.   Xuevo manual de frenolojfa, escrito
  en ingles por  el Dr. Combe, puesto in' francos
  con numerosas notas  por  el  J. Fossati;  tra-
  ducido al espafiol por J. de Garaycolchea.   16°.
  Cadiz, 1840.
    de la Corbiere ([J.  B.] Beunaiche).    De
  1'influence que doit exercer la phrenologie sur
  les progres ulterieurs de la  philosophie et  de la
  morale.  8°.   Paris, 1853.
    Cubi i Soler (M.)  Lecons de phrenologie
  scientifique et pratique, completee par  de  nou-
  velles  et importantes decouvertes  psycholo-
  giques et nervo-electriques.  Traduction de l'es-
  pagnol.  2v.   8°.   Paris, [1858].
    Donovan (C.)  Reply  to  Sir B. Brodie's at-
  tack on  phrenology in his  "Psychological in-
  quiries", being a lecture  delivered at the Mary-
  lebone Institution.   8°.  London, 1857.
    Doolittle (J. S.)  Man  an open  book, or
  how to know character and define it literally,
  especially in relation to the carnal and spiritual
  natures.   Being a  series of texts and essays on
  craniognomy,   including  brain   development,
  temperaments, heredity, and metaphysics.   The
  way made plain,  science and the Bible agree-
  ing, indicating how a right growth of character
  may be attained.   12°.   Philadelphia, 1891.
    Fletcher (J.)   A phrenological chart,  pre-
  senting a synopsis  of the  science  of phrenology.
  16°.   Boston, [n. d.].
    Foriohon [L.], l'abbe.   Le materialisme et la
  phrenologie combattus dans leurs fondements,
  et 1'intelligence etudiee dans son etat normal et
  ses aberrations, dans le delire, les hallucinations,
  la folie,  les songes et  chez les  animaux.   8°.
  Paris, 1840.
    Fowler (L. N.)   How  to read character.
  12°.   [London, 1864.]
    Fowler (O. S.)  Synopsis of phrenology; and
  the phrenological  developments, together with
  the character and talents  of  Asa Fitch,  jun.,
  as given by John  Salter.   16°.   Philadelphia,
  [1838].
    ------.  The same.  175. ed.  16°. New York,
  1848.
    ------.  Fowler on  memory;  or, phrenology
  applied to the cultivation of memory, the  intel-
  lectual education of children, and the strength-
  ening and expanding of the intellectual powers.
  2. ed.   8°.  New York, 1842.
    ------.  The Christian  phrenologist, or the
  natural theology and moral bearings of phrenol-
  ogy, [etc.].  8°.   Cazenoria, N Y., 1843.
    ------ & Fowler (L. N.)   The illustrated
  self-instructor  in  phrenology and physiology;
  one  hundred engravings,  and  a chart of the
  character.  12°.   New York, [1852?].
    ------------.   The same.   New illustrated
  self-instructor  in  phrenology and physiology.
  8°.  New York, [1859].
    Friedrich (G.)   Deutsche Gegner der Phre-
  nologie aus neuerer Zeit.   Zum hundertjiihrigen
  Geburtstage Gall's.  8°.   Cbthen, 1858.
  Harembert (A.)  Rouvelle organographie du
crane humain, ou la phrenologie (connaissance
de l'esprit et du  cteur d'apres la conformation
de la  tete)  rectifies, simplified et mise  a la
portee de tout le monde.   8°.  Paris, 1851.
  ------.  La tete de l'assassin Dumollard ex-
pliquee par  la cephalometrie au point de vue
de la religion naturelle.  8°.  Paris, 1863.
  Hollander (B.)   Herbert  Spencer  as  a
phrenologist.  8°.  [n. p.], 1893.
  Repr.from: Westminst. Rev., 1893.
  -----.  "The  revival of phrenology", the
mental functions  of the brain; an investigation
into  their" localisation and their manifestation
in health and  disease.  8°.  London & New
York.  1901.
  ------.  Scientific phrenology, being a  prac-
tical mental science and guide to human char-
acter;  an illustrated text-book.  12°.  London,
1902.
  Human-nature (The) library;  devoted  to
what   most  concerns  body and  mind.   12°.
New York, [1890].
  Illustrated  (The)  annuals of phrenology
and physiology for the years 1865-73.   Com-
plete in one volume.  By S. R. Wells.  12°.  New
York,  [n. d.].
  Lehmann  (A. R. H.)   Krankheit, Begabung,
Verbrechen; ihre Ursachen und ihre Beziehun-
gen zu einander.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
  Letang (J.)  *Gall et son oeuvre.  8°.  Lyon,
1906.
  Mobius (P.J.)  Ueber Kunst und Kiinstler.
8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
  O'Neil (A.)  Statuary and fire worker.  Cat-
alogue of casts of skulls  of different nations,
selected from the museum of  the Phrenolog-
ical Society, Edinburgh, 1834.  8°.  [Edinburgh,
1834.]
  Phrenological (The) Journal and Science of
Health.   [Monthly;  2  v.  annually.]  v. 107-
108, 1899-1900.  8°.   New York.
  Pinelli (G. D.)   La verita della frenologia
spiegata a tuttl.   8°.  Boma, 1876.
  Repr.from: Boll. univ. d. corrisp. sc. in Roma, no. 30.
  Proceedings of the Phrenological Society of
Washington, relative  to  two lectures  against
the  science of   phrenology delivered  at the
Columbian College by Thomas Sewall, professor
of anatomy  and  physiology, in Mav, 1826. 8°.
[Washington, 1826.]
   Remarks on the  "Evidences against the sys-
tem of phrenology".   By Thomas Stone.  1828.
8°.   [n. p.,  n. d.]
   Cutting.
   Report (A) submitted to the Phrenological
Society of the City of Washington, on the 14th
of  March,  1828, and printed by order.   8°.
 [Washington, 1828.]
   Riboli (T.)    Discorsi sulla frenologia.  8°.
Parma, 1840.
   de' Santi (S.  G.)  Cenni sulla  frenologia.
Tratti dalle lezioni orali di medicina pubblica.
 12°.   Pisa,  1843.
   Sarlandiere (J.-B.)  Examen  critique de la
classification des facultes cerebrales adoptee par
 Gall  et Spurzheim, et des denominations im-
 posees a ces facultes; precede de quelques con-
 siderations  sur les etudes phrenologiques.  8°.
 Paris, 1838.
   Saunders (E.)  What  is  phrenology?  Its
 evidence and principles familiarly considered.
 5. ed.  16°.  London, 1836. 
PHRENOLOGY.
289
PHTHISIS.
Phrenology.
    Smith (J. T.)  The reasonableness of phre-
  nology, comprising a sketch of the origin, prog-
  ress,  principles,  proofs, and tendencies  of that
  science, together with a notice of the objections
  bv  which  it has been opposed.   8°.   London.
  1837.
    Some  account of Dr.  Gall's  new theory  of
  physiognomy,  founded upon the  anatomy  and
  physiology of  the brain and the form of the
  skull.  With  the critical  strictures of C. W.
  Hufeland.   8°.  London, 1807.
    Spurzheim (J. G.)   Phrenology, or the doc-
  trine of mental  phenomena.  3. ed.  2 v.  8°.
  Boston, 1834.
    -----.   The same.   In 2 v.   v. II. Philo-
  sophical part.   4. Am. ed.   8°.  Boston, 1835.
    -----.   Education; its  elementary  princi-
  ples, founded on the  nature of man.  With an
  appendix by S. R. Wells, containing a descrip-
  tion of the temperaments, and a  brief analysis
  of the phrenological faculties.  7. Am. ed.  8°.
  New  York, 1847.
    Thore  (T.)   Dictionnaire de phrenologie  et
  de  physiognomie, a  l'usage  des artistes,  des
  gens du monde,  des  instituteurs, des peres de
  famille, des jures, etc.  12°.   Paris, 1836.
    Turner  (G.)  *De  nova  doctrina phrenolo-
  gica.  8°.   Edinburgi, 1822.
    Villers (C.)  Lettre a Georges Cuvier, sur
  une nouvelle theorie  du cerveau, par Gall; ce
  viscere etant considere comme 1'organe imme-
  diat  des  facultes  morales.   8°.   Metz, an  N
  (1802).
    Williams (W. M.)  A vindication of phre-
  nology.  8°.  London, 1894.
    Ysabeau (A.)  Lavater et Gall.   Physiogno-
  mie et phrenologie rendues intelligibles pour
  tout  le monde.   Exposee du sens  moral,  des
  traits de la physiognomie humaine et  de la si-
  gnification  des protuberances de  la surface du
  crane relativement aux facultes et aux qualites
  de l'homme.   12°.  Paris,  [n. d.].
    Barker (L. F.)  The phrenology of Gall and Flech-
  sig's doctrine of  association centres in the cerebrum.
  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1897, xxii, 79-108.  Also: Johns
  Hopkins Ho>p. Bull., Bait., 1897, viii,  7-14.  Also, Re-
  print.— Belli- (A.)   Ueber den gegenwiirtigen Stand
  der Schadellehre.  St. Petersb.  med. Wchnschr.,  1906,
  xxxi, 35-3>s.—Fowler (Mrs. L. N.) Familiar lessons on
  phrenology;  designed for the use of children and youth.
  In:  Fowler 10. S.)  Works on phrenology, etc., 8°, Lond.,
  1851, 1-34—Juliusburger (O.)  Erwiderung auf den
  Aufsatz des Dr. Weygandt: Psychologie und Hirnanato-
  mie, mit besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der modernen
  Phrenologie.  Monatschr.f.Psychiat.u.Neurol.,Berl.,1901,
  ix, 21-30.—XIi>bins (P..1.) Ueber Gall's specielle Organo-
  logie.  Schmidt's Jahrb., Leipz., 1900, eclxvii, 81: eclxix,
  89:1901,cclxxi,7.—Pieifter (<'.) La psychologie de Gall.
  Rev.de psychiat., Par.,1901,n. s.,iv, 193-210.— Sell wal be.
  Ueber alte und neue Phrenologie.  Kor.-Bl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f.  Anthrop.  [etc.], Brnschwg.,  1906, xxxvii,
  91-99.— Valleix. Examen de l'ouvrage de M. L61ut,
  intitul6: Qu'est-ce que la phrenologie?  ou essai sur  la
  signification et la valeur des systemes de psychologie en
  general, etde celui de Gall en particuliers.  J. hebd.  d.
  progr. d. sc. et inst. med., Par., 1836, ii, 261-289.  Also, Re-
  print.—Weygandt ( W.)  Psychologie und Hiniana-
  tomie, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der modernen
  Phrenologie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1900, xxvi, 657-661.  See, also, supra, Juliusburger (O.)
Phrenoptosis.
    See, also, Diaphragm.
    Glenard (F.)  De hi phrenoptose.  Rev. d.mal. dela
  nutrition, Par., 1904, 2. s., ii, 145-158. -----. De la phre-
  noptose; mobility physiologique du diaphragme. Ibid.,
  241-259.
Phrenosin.
    CJies (W. J.) Some remarks on the proposition that
  Thudichum's phrenosih and Thierfelder's cerebron were
  identical.  J. Biol. Chem.,  N. Y., 1906, ii, 159-182.  Also
  [Abstr.]; Am. Med., Phila.,  1906, n. s., i, 159. AUo [Abstr. J:
  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1905-6, iii,  76.—
       VOL  XIII, 2d series---19
 Phrenosin.
   TliierJcUler (H.)  Phrenosin und Cerebron.  Ztschr.
   f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1905, xlvi, 518-522.—Thudl-
   cliuiii (J. L.  W.)  Einige Reactionen  des Phrenosins,
   des Cerebro-Gnlactosids aus dem menschlichen  Gehirn.
   J. f. prakt. Chem., Leipz., 1899, n. F., lx, 487-506.
 Phreodrilus.
    Bciiliam (W. B.)  On some new species of the genus
   Phreodrilus.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc,  Lond., 1904-5, xlviii
   271-298,3 pi. on 6 1.
 Phrynosoma.
    Edwards (0. L.) & Hahn (('. W.)  Some phases
   of the gastrulation of the horned toad,  Phrynosoma
   cornutum Harlan.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1906, v, 331-351.
 Phtalamidon.
    Cybulski   (G.)     * Ueber   Phtalamidone.
   [Bern.]  8°.  Berlin,  1892.
 Phtalazin.
    Bromberg (O.  [A.])   *Zur  Kenntnis der
   Phtalazinderivate.  8°.  Berlin, 1895.
 Phtaleine.
    Stange  (A.)  * Ueber die  Constitution der
   Phtaleine in alkalischer   Losung.   8°.   St.
   Petersburg, 1894.
    Also, transl.  in:  Farm,  vestnik, Mosk.,  1898, ii, 405,
  453;  517.
 Phtalophenon.
    Tlil6ry.  Emploi de la phtalophenone sous forme de
   papier reactif pour l'acide cyanhydrique. J. de pharm.
   et chim., Par., 1907, 6. s., xxv, 51-53.
 Phtalyl.
    W acker   ( C.)   * Einwirkung auf  Phtalyl-
   chlorid  und  Phtalsaureanhydrid auf  Basen.
   8°.  Erlangen, 1894.
 Phthiriasis.
    See Pediculi, etc.
 Phthisiophobia.
    Benedict  (A. L.)  Phthisiophobia.  Med. Age, De-
   troit, 1903, xxi, 563-566.—Bieser (G.) Case of phthisio-
   phobia cured by suggestion. Suggestion, Chicago, 1902,
   ix, 50-56.—Knopf (S. A.)  Official and private phthisio-
   phobia; the medical, social, international aspect of the
   government policy to exclude  non-pauper tuberculous
   immigrants or consumptive visitors to this country; a
   plea for a superior board of health or commission on tu-
   berculosis and a national sanatorium association. Med.
   Rec.N.Y., 1902, lxi, 44-46.  ^lfco.Reprint. -----.Another
   chapter on phthisiophobia, and resolutions adopted by
   the New York Academy of Medicine. Med. Ree., N. Y
   1902, lxxx, 817-819.—Navratil(F.) Pthiseofobie. Casop.
   lek. cesk., v Praze, 1902, xii, 1254; 1280; 1308.—PoUin^er
   (F.  M.)  Phthisiophobia.   South. Calif.  Pract., Los An-
   geles, 1902, xvii, 173-175.—Sokolowski (A.)  Obawa
   przed suchotami; phtisofobia.  Now. lek., Poznan, 1904
   xvi, 398-402.
 Phthisis.
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary).
 Phthisis (.Bronchial).
    See Bronchial glands  (Tuberculosis of); Tu-
   berculosis (Pulmonary,  ('amplications of').
 Phthisis (Chronic).
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary, Chronic).
 Phthisis  (Conjugal).
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary, Familial).
 Phthisis  (Cured cases  of).
  . See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary,  Cured or epii-
   escent cases of).
 Phthisis (Fibroid).
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary, Fibroid).
 Phthisis  (Grinders').
    See Grinders (Diseases  of); Tuberculosis
   (Pulmonary, Causes, etc., of).
Phthisis (Hepatic).
    See Liver  (Tuberculosis  of); Tuberculosis
   (Pulmonary, Complications of). 
PHTHISIS.
290
PHYMOSOMA.
Phthisis (Laryngeal).
    See Larynx (Tuberculosis of); Tuberculosis
  (Pulmonary,  Complications of).

Phthisis (Miners').
    See Miners (Diseases of ); Tuberculosis (Pul-
  monary, Causes, etc., of).

Phthisis (Pharyngeal).
    See Pharynx (Tuberculosis of); Tuberculosis
  (Pulmonary, Complications of).

Phthisis (Pneumonic).
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary, Pneumonic).

Phthisis (Renal).
    See Kidney (Tuberculosis of); Tuberculosis
  (Pulmonary, Complications of).

Phthisis (Senile).
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary) in old age.

Phthisis (Splenic).
    See Spleen (Tuberculosis of).

Phthisis (Stonecutters').
    See Stonecutters (Diseases of).

Phthisis (Syphilitic).
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary,  Syphilitic).

Phthisis (Tracheal).
    See Trachea (Tuberculosis of).

Phthisis (Traumatic).
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary,  Traumatic).

Phthisis bulbi.
    See Eye (Atrophy of); Eye (Softening of).

Phthisis florida.
    See Tuberculosis (Pulmonary, Bronchopneu-
  monia); Tuberculosis (Pulmonary) in children.

Phthisis testis.
    See Testicle ( Tuberculosis of).

Phthisis ventriculi.
    See Stomach (Tuberculosis of).

Phthisiuria.
    See Diabetes.

Phudgis.
    Purushottam Balkrishna Joshi. The Phud-
  gis and the methods adopted for improving them.  J.
  Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 1906, vii, 370-375.
Phulpin  (Emile)  [1864-    ].  *La sciatique
  en particulier, contribution a l'etude des scolio-
  ses homologue et alternante, des  troubles de la
  sensibilite et  des reactions electriques.   87 pp.
  4°.   Paris, 1895, No. 273.
------.  The same.   87  pp.  8°.  Paris, 67. Stein-
  heil, 1895.

Phycomyces.
    [Phycomyces nitens.]   [Edit.]   Nature,  Lond.,
  1906-7, lxxiv, 157.

Phycoseris.
    Franehini (E.) Uso  medico della Lattuca marina
  (Phycoseris australis).  Gior. di med. mil., Roma,  1881,
  xxix, 350-379.  Also, Reprint.

Pliyllocyanin.
    iffcarchlewski (L.)  &  Nencki (N.)  Przemiana
  filocyaniny w hemopyrrol  i urobiline.  [Transformation
  ofphyllocyanin into hemopyrrhol and urobilin.]  Rozpr.
  wydz. matemat.-przyr. Akad. Umiej., Krak6w, 1901, 3.
  s., i, A,  333-336.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Bull,  internat.
  Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1901, 277-279.

Phyllodistomnni.
    Osborn (H. L.)  On Phyllodistomum americanum
  (n sp.); a  new bladder distome from amblystoma punc-
  tatum.  Biol. Bull., Lancaster, Pa.,  1902-3, iv, 252-258.
  Also: Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n. s., xvii, 532.
Phylloerythrin.
    jflarchlewski (L.)  Przypuszczalna identycznoSc"
  filoerytryny i cholehematyny.  [The probability of the
  identity of phylloerythrin and cholehsematin.l Bull.
  internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1904, 276-280, 1 pi]
  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Strassb.,  1904,
  xliii, 207-210. -----. IdentycznosVS filoerytryny,  bilipur-
  purny i cholehematyny. [The identity of phylloerythrin,
  bilipurpurin, and cholehaematin.] Bull, internat. Acad.
  d. sc. de Cracovie, 1904, 505-508.  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1904-5, xliii, 464-468.

Phyllopoda.
    von Zograf  (N.)  Phyllopodenstudien.   Ztschr. f.
  wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1907, lxvi, 446-522, 3 pi.

Phyllospadix.
    Dudley (W. R.)  The genus phyllospadix.  Wilder
  quart.-century book, Ithaca, 1893, 403-420, 2 pi.

Phylloxera.
    Planchon  (J. E.)  & Lichtensteix  (J.)   Le
  phylloxera (de 1854 a 1873); resume pratique et
  scientifique.  8°.  Montpellier, 1873.
    Boutin.  Rapport sur les experiences faites, dans plu-
  sieurs communes de la Charente, en vue de la destruction
  du phylloxera.  Compt. rend, des seances de l'Acad. des
  sc,  Par., 1876,  lxxxiii, 788-790.—Can tin (G.)  Sur la
  destruction de l'oeuf d'hiver du phylloxera par le lysol.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxix, 1232.— Clio-
  lodkovsky (N.)  Ueber eine auf Birnbaumen saugende
  Phylloxera-Art. Zool.Anz.,Liepz.,1903,xxvii,118—Boff-
  maim (M.)  Ein Beitrag zur Translokation des Kupfers
  beim Keltern gekupferter Trauben.   Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol.  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1898, iv,  369; 422—Kessler
  (H. F.)  Ueber die Verwandlung der ungefliigelten Reb-
  lause in gefliigelte.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u.  Parasi-
  tenk., Jena,  1889, v, 301-313.—Lemoine (V.)  Etude
  comparee du developpement de l'oeuf dans la forme agame
  aptere, dans la forme agame ailee et dans la forme sex-
  uee du phylloxera. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1893, xvi, 140; 145.—
  Iiindemann  (E. H.) Method of destroying phyllox-
  era.  No. 240261;  April 19, 1881.  [Patent.]—Morgan
  (T. H.)  The male and female eggs of Phylloxerans of
  the hickories. Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1905-6, x,
  201-206.—Moritz (J.)  Beobachtungen und Versuche,
  betreffend die  Reblaus, Phylloxera vastatrix PL,  una
  deren Bekampfung.  Arb. a. d. k.  Gsndhtsamte, Berl.,
  1893, viii, 507-577, 3 pi.— Pergande (T.)  North Amer-
  ican  phylloxerinse affecting hicoria (carya)  and other
  trees.  Proc Davenport Acad. Nat. Sc. 1901-3, Davenport,
  Iowa, 1904, ix, 185-273, 21 pi., 211.—Schuster (W.)   Die
  Reblaus (Phylloxera vastatrix) in Hessen (Hessen-Nas-
  sau und Rheinhessen) seit Beginn ihres Auftretens (1878)
  bis zur Gegen wart (1902); ihre gefahrdrohende Verbrei-
  tung, ihre Bekampfung, u. s. w. Ber. d. oberhess.  Ge-
  sellschr. f. Nat. u. Heilk., Giessen, 1905,  xxxiv, 105-127.—
  Stauffacher (H.) Zur Kenntnis des statischen Organs
  bei Phylloxera vastatrix PI. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool.,
  Leipz., 1905, Ixxxii, 379-388,1 pi. -----. Zur Kenntnis der
  Phylloxera vastatrix Pi.  Ibid., 1907, lxxxviii, 131-152,
  lpl.

Phylogenesis.
    See, also,  Annelides; Evolution.
    Carpenter (G. H.)  Notes on the segmentation and
  phylogeny of the Arthropoda, with an account of  the
  maxillse in Polyxenus lagurus.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond.,
  1905-6, xlix, 469-491, 1 pi.—FaurS-Fremiet (E.) L'ap-
  pareil fixateur des discotriches etses indications au point
  de vue de la phylogenese.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1904,  lvii,  464.—Handlirscli (A.)  Phylogeneti-
  sches fiber Insekten.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1905, xxviii, 664-
  670.—Jeffrey ( E. C.)  Morphology and phylogeny.  Sci-
  ence, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, xxiii, 291-297— Jul ill
  (C.)  Contribution d, l'histoire phylogenetique des tuni-
  ciers.  Misc.  biol. dediees au prof.  Alfred Giard [etc.],
  Par., 1899, 310-366, 3 pi. -----. Recherches sur la phylo-
  genese des tuniciers.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz.,
  1904,  lxxvi, 644-611.—Osborn  (H. F.)  Alte und neue
  Probleme der Phylogenese.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1893-4,
  iii, 2. Abt.,684-619.— Plate (L.)  Descendens theoretische
  Streitfragen.eineRochtfertigungmeinerKritikderSchrift
  von Prof. Jaekel: Ueber verschiedene Wege  phylogene-
  tischer Entwickelung.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxiii,
  665-678.—Senet (R.)  Los estigmas somaticos de degene-
  raci6n, y la  filogenia.  Arch, de psiquiat. y criminol.,
  Buenos Aires, 1906, v, 549-581.—Williston (S. W.)   The
  antennae of Diptera; a study in phylogeny.  Biol. Bull.,
  Woods Holl, Mass., 1907, xiii, 324-343.

Phymosoma.
    Shipley (A. E.) On a new species of Phymosoma,
  with a synopsis of the genus and some account of its geo-
  graphical distribution.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc. Lond., 1891,
  xxxii, 111-126, 1 pi. 
PHYSALIA.
291
PHYSICIANS.
Physalia.
   £uerin (P.)  De la  toxicite  des  physalies.  Ann.
  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1900, iii, 265-271.
Physconia.
   See Obesity.
Physiatri§clie Blatter.  No. 4, v. 1, 1890.  8°.
  Stuttgart.
   Ended.
Physiatrischc  Rundschau.   Zeitschrift  fiir
  wissenschaftliche Naturheilkunde  und  Volks-
  gesundheitspflege.   Hrsg.  von  Max   Bohm.
  [Monthly.]  v.  4-6, July, 1897,  to September,
  1899.   8°.  Chemnitz.
   Ended.
Physiatrisehes  Unterhaltungsblatt.    Hrsg.
  von W. Meinert.   Nos. 1-40, v. 1, 1865.   160 pp.
  4°.  Berlin.
   Supplement to: >aturarzt (Der), Berlin.
Physic and its phases. See Alciphron [pseud.].
Physical chemistry.
    See Chemistry (Physical).
Physical Culture.  Bernarr Macfadden, editor.
  [Monthly; 2 v. annuallv.]  No. 6, v. 4;  Nos. 1-5,
  v. 5; Nos. 3-6, v. 7;  v. 8-10, March, 1901, to De-
  cember, 1903.  8°.  New York.
Physical culture.  A manual of home exercise,
  showing with correct illustrations the best exer-
  cises for the development of the form and the
  maintenance of  health  and  strength.   67  pp.
  12°.   New York,  Bogers & Sherwood, [n.  d.].
-----.   The  same.  72  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  A. J. Beach & Co., [n. d.].
Physical diagnosis record charts.  16 1.  obi.
  8°.  St. Louis, Mo.,  Sultan Drug Co., [n. d.].

Physical examination.
    See Examinations (Physical).
Physical fitness of  railway employees.  53 pp.
  8°.  New York, E. P. Coby & Co., 1900.
    Repr.from: Internat. J. Surg., X. Y., 1900, xiii.
Physical  Society.   Laws of  the . . . held at
  Guy's  Hospital, instituted  A.  D.  1771.  To
  which are  annexed  a  list of  the  officers  and
  members and a catalogue of books contained in
  their library.  28, 27, 43 pp.  16°.  London, E.
  Co.r, 1807.
Physical training.  A full report of the papers
  and discussions of the conference held in Bos-
  ton in November, 1889.  Reported and edited
  by Isabel C. Barrows,  iv, 135 pp.  8°.   Boston,
  G. H Ellis, 1890.
   Another copy bound wilh:  Proc. Am. Ass. Adv. Phys.
  Educ, 1885-91.
Physical training in the Boston public schools.
  7 pp.   8°.  Boston, 1897.
   Repr. from: Am. Phys. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1897, ii.
Physical training without  arms  made easy.
  26 pp., 26 pi.   24°.   London, Cale & Polden,
  [1899].
Physician  [pseud.].  See Letter  (A) on  the
  effects of wine [etc. ].
Physician  (A).  England's  greatest enemies
  and how to crush them.  Advice  on  the pre-
  vention of  cholera and other deadly  diseases.
  16 pp.  8°.   London, W.Dawson & Sons,  [1871].
Physician  (A) and sanitarian.  Marriage and
  parentage, and the  sanitary and physiological
  laws for  the production of children  of finer
  health and greater ability,  viii, 3-155 pp.  12°.
  New York, M. L.  Holbrook &  Co., 1892.
Physician (The) and Surgeon,   v. 12-30,1890-
  1908.   8°.  Ann  Arbor.
   Current.
 Physician (The) and Surgeon.  Illustrated.  A
   weekly  review of the medical  world,  v. 1-2,
   Feb. 8 to August 30,  1900.  fol.   London.
     Ended.  Want nos. 2, 29.
 Physicians.
     See, also,  Directories  ( Medical);  Disease
|   (Eegistrationof); Education (Medical); Medi-
   cine (Practice of).
     Bath (R.)  Ueber den Charakter des Arztes,
   nebst medicinischen  Rathschlagen und Bemer-
   kungen  in verschiedenen Unpiisslichkeitsfiillen.
   Nach der 3. Londner Ausgabe  verteutscht von
   Christian  Friedrich  Michaelis.  12°.   Leipzig,
   1791.
     Bernhardi ([F. A.] A.)  Ueber die verschie-
   denen iirztlichen Richtungen.  Ein  Wort zur
   gemeinverstiindlichen Beantwortung der Frage:
   Welche Aerzte sind die besten?  8°. Eilenburg,
   1856.
     Bowles (R.  L.)  The general practitioner of
   medicine; his position and education.   Being
   the introductory address delivered at the an-
   nual meeting  of the South Eastern Branch of
   the British  Medical Association in June, 1879.
   8°.   London, 1879.
     Carter (R.  B.)  Doctors and their work, or
   medicine, quackery, and disease. 12°.   London,
   1903.
     Castelli (P. V.)   Optimus medicus, in quo
   conditiones  perfectissimi medici   exponuntur.
   sm. 4°.   Messanse, 1617.
     Also, in: Conringius (H.)  In univ. art. med. [etc.].
   sm. 4°.  Helmestadii, 1687, pt. 2, 17-68.
     [Clerc (N.  G.)]  Medicus veri amator, ad
   Apollinese artis alumnos. 8°.  [Moscow], 1764.
     Critchett (A.)  Introductory lecture  deliv-
   ered at  St. Mary's Hospital on the 3d  of Octo-
   ber, 1887.   [The medical profession; its trials
   and rewards.]  8°.   London, 1887.
     Curnow (J.)  Individualism.  An introduc-
   tory address delivered before the  Medical So-
   ciety of King's College, London, on the 16th of
   October, 1873.  8°.   London, 1873.
     Da Costa (J. M.) Professional aspirations.
   roy. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
     Delaiti (E.)  *De mentis animique dotibus
   medico  necessariis.   8°.   Tieini Begii, 1841.
     Firebaugh (Ellen M.)  The physician's wife
   and the things  that pertain to her life.  8°.
   Philadelphia & London, 1894.
     Forster (E. J.)   A sketch  of  the  medical
   profession.  8°.   Boston, 1894.
     Frank  (J.)   Anleitung  zur Kentniss und
   Wahl des Arztes; fiir Nichtiirzte.  12°.  Wien,
   1800.
     (talen. nporpertriKot; A6yoi7tpb<; rdsrix-
   vtxe,.  nepi  cipidrns 8i8adKctAia$. "On cxpid-
   roc, iarpbe,, Ktxl  qnAodocpos.   Adjecta est ver-
   sio Latina D. Krasmi Rot.  12°.  Parisiis.,1541.
     -----.  PaAr/yov on 6 apidroc iarpbi Kcxl
   qnAodopos.    Galeni libellus quo  demonstratur
   optimum  medicum tundem esse philosophum.
   Recognovit et enarravit Iwanus Mueller.  2. ed.
   8°.   Erlangse,  1875.
     Greeley  (K.  S. N.)   The aims, duties, re-
|   sponsibilities and elements of success in medical
   practice; an address.  8°. Pittsfield, Mass., 1856.
     Guardia  (J.-M.)  Le medicin.  12°.  Paris,
   1897.
     Haberlin (H.)   Staatsarzt- oder Privatarzt-
   system?  Wirkt  das  Privatarztsystem wircklich
   antisozial und  ist der Uebergang zum Staatsarzt-
   system  wiinschbar  oder gar notwendig?  8°.
   Zurich,  1906. 
PHYSICIANS.
292
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians.
    d'Hame  (C )    Der  constitutionelle Arzt.
  Nebst Anleitung zur wissenschaftlichen  Buch-
  haltung zunachst fiir Aerzte.   12°.   Coin, 1835.
    Hatfield  (N. L.)  xlddress delivered before
  the Alumni Association of Jefferson Medical Col-
  lege, March 10, 1875, on the close of his official
  term as president.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1876.
    Hoche  ( L.)  &  Hoche ( R. )  Das Studium
  des Arztes und Zahnarztes.  Zusammenstellung
  der giiltigen Bestiinmungen  iiber das  iirzliche
  und zahnlirzliche Studium, sowie iiber die medi-
  zinische Doktorpromotion. 8°. Han/burg, 1904.
    Kenner (R. C.)   Contributions of physicians
  to English and American literature,   sm. 4°.
  Detroit,  1892.
    Konig.    Welche Aussichten hat heute  der
  junge Arzt?   Eine Schilderung der gegenwarti-
  gen Lage des  praktischen Militar- und Kreis-
  arztes, des Spezialisten und Dozenten.  8°. Hal-
  le a. S., 1901.
    Korteweg (J. A.)  Het goed geluk van den
  heelkundige.   8°.  Haarlem,  1901.
    Le Maire  (A.)  Traite des vertus de l'esprit
  de sel philosophique dont fait mention  le fa-
  meux medecin Conrad Kunraths, dans son livre
  intitule: Medulla distillatoria.   Part  1.  Ham-
  bourg, 1638.   Traduit  de latin  en   francois.
  2. ed.  4°.  Paris,  1686.
    Lietard.   Menus-propos sur  la  profession
  medicale.  8°.   Paris,  [1900].
    Mitchell  (S. W.)  Two lectures on the con-
  duct of  the medical life, addressed to the stu-
  dents of  the University of Pennsylvania and
  the Jefferson Medical College,  sm. 4°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1893.
    Montel (L")   I  medici, quali furono, quali
  sono, quali saranno.  12°.  Torino & Boma, 1902.
    Osler  (W.)  ^Equanimitas; valedictory re-
  marks to the   graduates  in   medicine  of  the
  University of  Pennsylvania,  May 1, 1889.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1889.
    Also, in his:  Collect, repr., 8°, Philadelphia, 1882-92,
  ii, no. 97.
    See, also,  infra, iEquanimitas, with other addresses, 8°,
  Philadelphia, 1904.
    -----.   ^Equanimitas, with other  addresses
  to medical  students, nurses, and practitioners
  of medicine.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1904.
    -----.   The same.  12°.  London, 1904.
    -----.   The same.  2. ed., with three  ad-
  ditional addresses.   8°.   London, 1906.
    ------.   The same.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1906.
    Propemticox inaugurate de docta medicorum
  ignorantia.  sm. 4°.  [Halse,  1709.]
    Reibmayr (A.)   Der Praktiker.  8°.  Leipzig
  & Wien, 1893.
    Schloekow, Roth (E.) & Leppmann (A.) Der
  Kreisarzt.   (Neue  Folge  von: Der  preussiche
  Physikus.)   Anleitung  zur  Kreisarztpriifung,
  zur  Geschiiftsfiihrung  der  Medizinalbeamten
  und zur Sachverstiindigen-Tiitigkeit der Aerzte.
  Unter Beriicksichtigung der Reichs- und Lan-
  desgesetzgebung, bearbeitet von  E.  Roth und
  A. Leppmann.   1. &2. pts.  6. Aufl.  8°.   Berlin,
  1906.
    Schmid  (F.  )   Aerztewesen.  8°.   Bern  &
  Berlin, 1901.
    Cutting from: Handworterbuch  der  schweizerischen
  Volkswirtschaft, Sozialpolitik und  Verwaltung, Bern &
  Berl., [n. d.].
    Schofield (A. T.)  Unconscious therapeu-
  tics; or, the personality of the physician.  8°.
  London, 1904.
    Schweninger (E.)   Der Arzt.  4°.   Frank-
 fort a. M., [1906].
Physicians.
    Skgnitz (B.)   Die Heilkunst und der Heil-
  kiinstler.   8°.   New York,  18<>4.
    Starck (C. H.)   De doctorum  vita  privata,
  quam honoribus quidam et officiis publicis prse-
  tulerunt,  tractatus  historico-moralis.   sm. 4°.
  Lnbecw, 1707.
    Stricker.  Ueber das Konnen  und Winsen
  der Aerzte.   8°.   [Wien, 1892.]
    Taylor  (J. )   The medical profession:  its
  position and claims.   A discourse occasioned by
  the death of David Harrison.   8°.  Middletown
  Conn., 1857.
    Tobin  (R. F.)  An address  delivered at St.
  Vincent's Hospital,  Dublin, introductory to the
  medical session 1887-8.  8°.  Dublin, 1887.
    Volckart (G. L.)  Der Doctor medicinae;
  oder ohnmassgebliche Gedancken  von  einen
  Menschen,  der  sich  vor einen Arzt ausgiebt,
  bestehend in 2  Theilen, einer  Vor- und  einer
  Nachrede;  wo zugleich von einigen Missbrau-
  chen, wie auch  von dem grossen  Nutzen  der
  wahren Chymie, etc.,  gehandelt wird.  Nebst
  einen  Vorbericht  und Postscripto.   sm.  4°.
  Miihlhausen, 1769.
    Volz(R.)  Der iirztliche Beruf.  8°.  Berlie
  1870.
    Weinhardus  (F. C. )   Medicus  officiosus.
  fol.   Lugduni, 1738.
    Wehberg (H.)  Der Kampf um die  Lebens-
  anschauung  und der  Arznei-Aberglaube  der
  Arzte.  8°.   Berlin,  1891.
    Wengler (J.)   Der Arzt in Vergangenheit
  und Gegenwart.   Sozial-medizinische Betrach-
  tungen.  8°.  Berlin,  1906.
    Winter  ( J. F.)   * De  pacto  medici  cum
  segroto pro salute,   sm. 4°.   Argentorati, 1718.
    Acker (C. T.)  The  ethical physician.  Alabama M.
  J., Birmingh., 1906-7, xix, 257-267.—Adams (J. H.)  The
  physicians of the United States.  Med. Times, N. Y., 1907,
  xxxv, 105-108.—Amberg (E.)   The young physician.
  Phila. M. J., 1902, ix, 544-548. Also, Reprint.—Anthony
  (E.)  Education needed bv the physician.  Physio-Med.
  J., Indianap., 1895,  xxi, 335-349.—Banks (W. M.) In-
  troductory address on the popular idea of the doctor two
  hundred years ago and  now. Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 819-
  823.—Barclay (W. F.)  The physician's life and work.
  Maryland  M.  J., Bait., 1896, xxxv, 235-241.—Barker
  (C. F.)  The physician's obligation.  Tr. Rhode Island
  M. Soc, Providence, 1906, vii, 323-330.—Barney (J. N.)
  The physician in history.  Med. Reg., Richmond, 1897,
  i, 23-28.— Bianchi (L.)  Pro medicis; una lodevole de-
  liberazione del consiglio comunale di Comacchio.  Ras-
  segna med., Bologna, 1905, xiii, no. 1,1; no. 2,1; no. 3, 1;
  no. 4, 1; no, 5, 1.—Bishop (S. S.)  The doctorate ad-
  dress delivered at  the commencement of the Illinois
  Medical College.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii,
  Ills. —Black (.1. G.)  A plea for sympathetic relations
  between members of the medical profession. Quart. M.
  J., Sheffield, 1900-1901, ix, 121-131. —Blair ( E. J.)  The
  doctor.  West. M.  Reporter. Chicago, 1891, xvi, 169.—
  Blenk (J. H.) The medical profession and  its social
  mission.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1906-7, lix, 580-585.—Bobbitt
  (W.H.i The true physician.  North Car. M.J., Wilming-
  ton, 1S90, xxxvii, 251-256. — Brauser.  Humanistische
  oder nalisrtsche Vorbildung der Mediciner?  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 846-848.—Bridge (N.)  The
  doctor of to-day. Tr. Arizona M. Ass., Phimix, 1902-1, 52-
  58.—Brown (B.)   Advantages of the practical study of
  medical science as a means of promoting professional
  success.  Tr.  M. Soc.  Virg., Richmond, 1887, 5-22.—
  Brown (G.)  The future of the general practitioner.
  Med.  Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1893, xxi, 413; 430 —
  Buchner (H.) Sollen die Mediciner an der humanisti-
  schenVorbildung festhalten? Miinchen. med.Wchnschr.,
  1900, xlvii, 802-806.—Bunim (E.)  Wissen und Konnen
  des Arztes.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1904, xii,  689-692.—
  Cabot (R. C.)  Some unexpected implications of the in-
  tention to be thorough in medical work.  Charities, X. Y.,
  1905-0, xv, 476-478—Cajus. Die Vorbildung zum Arzt.
  Hygieia, Stuttg., 1895, ix, 1-4— Carpenter (J. G.)  The
  ideal  doctor.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1895, n. s., xxxiv,
  05-67.— Cartwright (E. H.)  The title of doctor.  Med.
  Mag., Lond., 1894, iii, 446-461.—Clippingdale  (S.  D.)
  Some consideration of the life and work of the general
  practitioner.  West  Lond. M. J., Lond., 1899,  iv, 1-13.—
  Coleman (J. A.)  Our profession.  Maritime M. News, 
PHYSICIANS.                                 293                                 PHYSICIANS.
Physicians.
  Halifax,I896,viii, 41-48.—Collier (H. S.)  On the future
  of the medical student.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 997-999.—
  Comfort (Anna M.)  The ideal doctor; genius, philoso-
  pher, and lover of goodness.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxix,
  396.  Also, Reprint,— Confession*: I. The  physician.
  Arena, Bost., 1892, vi, 94-100.—Coulter (J. H.)  Medical
  fads and facts.  Omaha Clinic, 1896-7, ix, 76-/*.—Crails
  (L. M.)  The phvsician in practice.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1898, xxx', 1255-1258.   Also, Reprint. — Czerna.
  Der Arzt im Sprichworte.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen,
  1905  xv, 5S3.—Dabbs  (G. H. R.)  An old practitioner.
  Med. Mag.,  Lond.,  1904,  xiii, 748; 860:  1905, xiv,  27;
  106-  316.—Da Costa (J. M.)   Professional-aspirations.
  Coll. &  Clin.  Rec.,  Phila., 1891,  xii, 103-109. — Da-
  venport  (A.  B.)  The phvsician of to-dav.  Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n.  s., lvii, 135-141.— Bidama (H.
  D.)   The  ideal  physician.   Am.  Med.,  Phila.,  1904,
  viii, 121-123.—Doherly (D.)  Farewell address of . . . at
  the banquet given him  by the Chicago Medical Society,
  Feb. 17, 1906, on the occasion of his departure for the
  Philippines.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906, ix, 310-315.—
  Draper (A. S.)  The personal equation in the medical
  profession.  Plexus, Chicago, 1903-4,ix,36-42. —F.verett
  (\V.) The American physician.  Boston M. & S..I., 1892.
  cxxvi, 598.—Fabre (P.)" Des qualites morales du mode-
  cm.  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1902-3, viii, 73-78.—
  Fernandes (G.)  As sociedades medicas e o medico.
  J. Soc.d. sc. med.de Lisb., 1904, lxviii, 231-235.—Fisher
  (C.l'i  A hint to the literary men of theprniession.  Med.
  News,' Phila., 1891, lix, 681.  Also,Reprint.—Foshay (P.
  M.)   The ideals of the  medical profession.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1905, ix, 495.—Freeman.  Les peril ides de service
  des medecins de reserve et de territoriale.  Progres med.,
  Par., 1906,3. s.,  xxii, 630.—Freitag. Der Arzt. Aerztl.
  Rundschau,Munchen, 1902,xii,241-243.—French (.1. M.)
  The debt the doctor owes to his profession.   Tr. X. Hamp-
  shire M. Soc, Concord, 1890, 111-126.—Gilford IT. V.;
  Primarv facts for doctors.  Proc. Am. Ass. Phvs. & Surg.',
  Indianap., 1894-6, 86-88.—Goetz (M.)  Ziele und Auf-
  gaben des arztlichen Standes.  Leipz. med. Monatschr.
  [etc.], 1907, xvi, 12-14.—Goodwin  i R.  S.)  Person-
  ality' in  medical science;  President's  address.   Proc.
  Connect. M. Soc, Hartford, 1897, 63-73.—Gordon (W. S.)
  The attitude of phvsician and patient to the science and
  art of medicine. Tr. M. Soc Yirg. 1904, Richmond, 1905,
  24-36.  Also: Charlotte  [X. C] M. J., 1905,  xxvi, 14-20.—
  Graff (H.)  The medical  pn>ic"ion.  Northwest. Lan-
  cet, St. Paul. 1890, x, 1.—Greeley (Jane L.)  An old
  specialty.  X. York  State J.  M., N. Y.,  1904, iv, 420-
  422.—Green (J. S.)   The phvsician and  his surround-
  ings. Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 357-362.—Gum-
  pertz (K.) EineLvicke im arztlichen Vereinsleben und
  ein Vorschlagzu ihrer Ausfullung. Deutsche med. Presse,
  Berl., 1902, vi, 107-109.—Hamilton (J.B.)  The medical
  profession.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 636-641.—
  Hastings (D. H.)  Th''  ideal physician. Med. Bull.,
  Phila., ]8;i3. xv, 207-210.—Holder  (A. B.) Tolstoi and
  the  doctors.   Memphis M. Month., 1890,  x, 433-438.—
  Holmes (B.)   To be a doctor.  J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago,
  1896,  xxvi, 622-626.— Hunhes (C.  H.)  Medical  man-
  hood and methods of professional  success.  Alienist .&
  Neurol., St. Louis, 1892.  xiii, 439-454.—Humphry (.Sir
  G. M.)  On taking pains. Med. Press &Circ, Lond., 1891,
  n.s., Iii.  356.—Huntington (W. D.)  Our profession.
  Tr. VermontM. Soc. 1895-0, Burlington, 1897,66-73.— Ideal
  (The) doctor. Cuttiinjfrom: The Independent, X. Y., 1897,
  xlix, 471.—Jacob! (A.)  The  modern doctor.  Quart.
  Bull. M. Dep.  Wash. Univ., St. Louis, 1905-6, iv, no.
  1, 1-29.  Also: N. York M.  J.  [etc], 1906. lxxxi,  1145;
  1197;  1267.  Also, Reprint.— Janney (0. E.)  The phy-
  sician of the twentieth century. Am. M. Month., Bait.,
  1901-2, xix, 1; 41.—Jordan  (D. S.)   The general train-
  ing  of the  physician.  Occidental  M.  Times, Sacra-
  mento, 1893,  vii, 1-10.—Karplus  (S.) Aerztliche Be-
  klemmungen.  Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1906, x, 88.—
  Keen (\V. \V.)   Medicine as a career for educated men.
  Coll. & Clin. Rec, Phila., 1893, xiv, 261-269. -----.  The
  debt of the public to the medical  profession.  Tr.  M. <fe
  Chir. Fac. Maryland, Bait., 1899,  85-106. -----. The
  ideal physician.  J.Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1900,  xxxiv,
  1592-1594.  Also, Reprint. -----. An address on receiving
  the degree of LL. D. (honoris causa) from the University
  of Toronto.  Canada Lancet,  Toronto,  1903-4, xxxvii,
  228-233.—Kiernan (J. G.)   The physician as a victim
  of humor.  Medicine, Detroit, 1896, ii, 886-908.—Knaniss
  (S. T.) The elements of success in a medical career.
  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1896, xv, 371-376.-Knopp
  (S. A.) The family physician of the past, present, and
  future.  Bull. Am. Acad. M. Easton, Pa., 1903, vi, 193-206.
  Also, Reprint. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii, 446-449.—
  Kimlg.  Der Arzt und der Kranke, mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung des Krankenhausarztes.   Ztschr.  f.
  sociale Med., Leipz., 1895, i,  1-11. -----. Bemerkungen
  zu dem Bildungsgang des Arztes.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xliii,  527.—Klihncr (A.)   Eine der sehlimmsten
  Gefahren fiir den Arzt.   Prakt. Arzt, Wetzlar, 1903, xliii,
  173-185.—Leighton (N. W.)   The phvsician and his
  profession.  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, M58-860.-L.oi (La) mili-
Physicians.
  taire et les medecins.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1894, lxvii, 310-
  313.  Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1893-4, i, 320-325.—
  Lonii (J.W.)  Character, the true test of the physician.
  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1892,  xxvii, 881-894. Also, Re-
  print.— Lydston  (G.  F.)   [Remarks  descriptive of
  some of the many kinds of  doctors in the profession.]
  West. M. Reporter, Chicago,  1892, xiv, 265-270.—Lyman
  (W.B.) The psychology of the medical profession.  St.
  Paul M.  .)., St.  Paul,  Minn., 1901, iii,  292-295. —Me-
  Cormack  (.1. N.) Organization  and its  advantages
  to the individual doctor.   Texas  State  J. M   Fort
  Worth, 1906,  i,  225-229. —  McIn tire  (C.)   A  study
  of some of  the distinguishing characteristics of the
  homo medicus, and of the influence of the  present cen-
  tury environment upon their making or marring.   Bull
  Am. Acad. M. [Easton, Pa.], 1896, ii, 648-651.—McKcc
  (T. H.) The physician  in the  making.   Budalo  M  .1
  1904-5, n. s., xliv, 207-222.—Mackenzie (J.)  The  r61e
  of the general practitioner in the advancement of med-
  ical science.  Caledon.M. J., Glasg., 1907, v, 83-94.   Also:
  West. Canada M.J., Winnipeg,  1907, i, 281-293.—Mazel
  (F.)   Le service de deux ans et les medecins.   Echo
  med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1905, vi, 381-388.  Also: Arch
  gen. de med.,  Par.,  1906,  i,  92-97.—Medicine as a
  career.  Physician &   Surg., Lond.,  1900, i, 577-580.—
  Merciless (S.  A.)  On the making of a physician.  N
  York M. J., 1907, lxxxvi, 832-834.—Me rz  (C. H.)  The
  medical profession and who  should  enter it.  Columbus
  M. J., 1892-3, xi, 207-213.—Mestrum (X.)   Dr.  Borne-
  mann's Schrift:  "Ueber die  Vorbildung des  Arztes fiir
  seinen Beruf," Berlin und Xemvied, 1889. Aerztl. Centr -
  Anz., Hamb., 1890, v, 17; 19; 21; 27;  29.—Millican (K.
  W.)  The potentialities of the physician.  N. York M. J
  1899, lxx, 847; 882.   Also,  Reprint.—Monroe (a. J.)
  The ups and downs of a physician's life; thoughts  and
  incidents.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1902, n. s., xlix  259
  350; 482; 585; 637; 1903, n. s., 1,10. -----. The physician
  of to-day.  Ibid., 1903, n. s., li, 319-323.—Monuments
  a des medecins   Chron. med., Par., 1897, iii, 621-623.—
  Moritz (F.)  Studium und Beruf des Arztes.  Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1902, xlix, 1147-1149.—Munier
  (H.)   Des obligations   militaires des medecins  civils.
  Gaz. med.  de Picardie, Amiens, 1889,  vii, 342-348.—
  Mnnn (W. P.)  The elements of professional  success.
  Med. News,  Phila., 1895, lxvi, 541-513.—M u nay.   ,; Que
  cosa es mas \itil al enfermo, tener un medico 6 muchos a
  un tiempo?  Gac. de lit. de Mexico. Puebla, 1831, ii, 250-
  255.—Murri (A.) Se e come 1' opera dei medici  riesce
  utile; parole dette inaugurando P anno scolastico 1883-4.
  Riv. clin. di Bologna, 1884, 3. s., iv, 1-25.  Also, Reprint—
  Myles (T.)  Medical  careers.  Dublin J.  M. Sc, 1901,
  cxii, 406-418. — Naunyn (B.)  Aerzte von fruher und
  von  heute und  arztliche Humanitat.   Deutsche Rev
  Stuttg. u. Leipz., 1907, ii, 297-316.—Osier (W.)  License
  to practise.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1892,  xii, 383.
  -----.  The reserves of life.   St. Mary's Hosp. Gaz., Lond ,
  1907, xiii, 95-98.—Otis (E. O.)  The methods and aims of
  the physician.  Boston  M.& S.J.,1906, cliv,391-396.  Also,
  Reprint. — Para bo I ani an medici, an medicorum mi-
  nistri?  Obs. select, ad rein lit. spect., Halae Magdeb., 1700,
  ii, 231-278. - Parker  (W. W.)  Forty years a doctor;
  some of the diflicult duties, sorrows, and joys of medical
  practice.   Virginia M.  Month., Richmond, 1891-2, xviii
  200-212.— Peritaje medico.  Cong. med. internac. de
  accid.  d. trab. de Lic.ia de 190.5.  Apunt, y considerac,
  Barcel., 1905,131-134. — Perrin (M.) Utilite de la disse-
  mination des medecins pour eux-memes et pour les ma-
  lades.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, annexes, 457-459.—
  Pershing (H. T.)  A physician's aims.  Pittsburgh M.
  Rev., 1X91, viii, 129-133.—Philadelphia County Med-
  ical Society; annual meeting in the interest of the Mutual
  Aid Association;  De Forest Willard, president in the chair.
  In: Willard (De Forest).  SurgicalReprints.no.61,8°,Phila.,
  1893.—Piatt (W. B.) Medicine as a profession.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1899, cxli, 29-31.  Also, Reprint. —Poole (D.)
  The medical profession; its functions, faults, and failings
  Med.Mag.,Lond.,1904,xiii,345-358.—Reed (C.A.L.)  Med-
  ical legislators of two republics.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago
  1907,  xlviii, 1733-1737. —Reichard (V. M.)  The  physi-
  cian's debt to his profession.   Maryland M. J.,  Bost., 1906,
  xlix, 23-27.— Richards (G. L.)  A phvsician's  outfit.
  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx, 388.—Richter (G. G.)   [Pr.]
  de medico  morientis adspectum  magis quam mortui
  fugiente.  In Ins: Opusc med., 8°, Francof. et Lips., 1780,
  iii, 392-398. — Roberts (F. T.)  The personal  factor.
  Med. Mag.,  Lond., 1899, n.  s.,  viii,34; 136. —Roberts
  (J. B.)  Pointsof similarity between us and homoeopathic
  physicians.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1893, xiv,
  pp. xvii-xxviii— Robinson (B.)  The high aimsof the
  physician.   Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1899, xv, 1-18.
  Also: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 219-225.—Roosevelt (T.)
  Address of. . ., President of the United States. Tr. Ass.
  Physicians  Long Island, Brooklyn, 1905-6, vi,  21-24.—
  Rosser (CM.)  Doctors and doctors.  Am. Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1896, xxi, 254-267.—Rottot.  Medecine
  et medecins.  Rev.  med. du Canada, Montreal, 1904-5,
  viii, 144-146.   Also: Union med. du Canada,  Montreal,
  1904, xxxiii,  516-520. — Royslcr (H. A.)  Types of mod- 
94                              PHYSICIANS.
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians.
  em doctors.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1906-7,
  xi, 25-30. — Rozsavoljiyi (M.)  A szabail orvosvalasz-
  t&s.  [Free choice of phvsicians.]  (Jvogvaszat, Buda-
  pest,1902, xiii, 126; 139; 157.—Sarles (W. T.)  The med-
  ical practitioner.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1900,
  xxxiv, 60-67. — Schleich (C. L.)  Die fromme Luge in
  der Medizin.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, xxv, 136.—
  Scholz.  Vom Arzte.  Arzt. als Erzieher,  Munchen,
  1906, ii, 97-103.—Senn (N.)  The physician as a scientist.
  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 1336-1338.—Sim-
  mons (T. W.)   Professional unity.  Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1894-5, xxxii, 427-429.—Smith (A. H.)  The family
  physician of the future.  Tr.  N. York Acad. M. [1886-9],
  1890, 2. s., vi, 41-62. -----. The young practitioner.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1903, Ixxxii, 340-343. Also, Reprint.—Smith
  (A. N.)  The unrequited services of the physician.  N.
  York M. J., 1900, lxxii, 17-20.—Smith (C. M.)  The gen-
  eral practitioner. Canad. Pract. & Rev. Toronto, 1899,
  xxv, 74-76—Smith (G. M.)  The medical life. Bristol
  M.-Chir. J., 1902, xx, 289-304.—Smith (W. F.)  Extract
  from address.  J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phvs. & Surg., Bait.,
  1900-1901, iii, 33-39— Smith (W. S.)  The larger physi-
  cian.   Med.  Standard, Chicago, 1907,  xxx, 477-482.—
  Spalding (Bishop J. L.) The physician's calling and
  education.   J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1904, xliii, 1831-
  6.—Spencer (H.)  Physician and surgeon.  Pop.  Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 164-175.—Stephenson (F. B.)
  A symbol for physicians?  Boston M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvii,
  380.—Sternberger  (E.)   What constitutes the well-
  qualified doctor? Med. Rec. N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 769-771 —
  Stowell (W. L.) The doctor outside of medicine.  N.
  York M. J., 1899, lxix,  765-771.—Tayler (J. L.)  The
  general practitioner.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n.
  s., lxxxiv, 34; 58; 85.—Taylor (F.) An address on  the
  progress of the medical man.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii,
  305-308.—Taylor (R. P.)  The regular practitioner, and
  some things he has to contend with. Tr. Luzerne Co. M.
  Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1904, xii, 128-135.—Thompson (J. C.)
  The phvsician's personality and its influence.  Buffalo
  M. & 8.3., 1893-4, xxxiii, 577-582— Tomlinson (H. A.)
  The personal equation in medical practice. St.  Paul M.
  J., St. Paul, Minn.,  1899, i, 99-103. -----.  The present
  methods of education from the standpoint of the physi-
  cian.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1902, 131-143.—
  [Tripier.l  Medecine et medecins.  Rev. de m6d. leg.,
  Par., 1897, iv, 267-276.—Tyson (J.)  The general prac-
  titioner. Med. News, Phila.,  1898, lxxiii, 522-527.  Also,
  Reprint.—II rich (C. F.)   The evolution of the new
  physician.   Tr. M. Soc.W. Virg., Wheeling, 1896, 1337-
  1340.—Van Meter  (S. D.)  Medical licensure. Calif.
  State J. M., San Fran., 1900, iv, 185-190.-Wathen  (W.
  H.)  Doctorate address; relation of academic to medical
  education; the typical phvsician.  Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1903, xxxvi, 81-91.— Watson (P. H.) Vale-
  dictory address delivered before the medico-chirurgical
  Society of Edinburgh, 18th January, 1882.  Edinb. M. J.,
  1881-2, xxvii,  pt. 2, 807-828. Also, Reprint.—Webb  (C.
  S.)  The prose and poetry of a phvsician's life.  Atlanta
  M. & S. J., 1893-4, n. s., x, 513-521.—Weiss (H.) Ueber
  arztliche Wohlfahrtseinrichtungen.   Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg., 1895, xl, 463.—Wells (J. E.)  The advantages and
  disadvantages of being a physician. Kentucky M. J.,
  Louisville, 1906-7, iv, 982-984.—Wheelhouse (C.  G.)
  An address on the position of the general practitioner
  with reference to the work of the profession. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,  1887, ii, 165.—Wiley (H. W.) The physician of
  the future.  Science, N. Y. &  Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s.,
  xxi, 841-849.—Winckel.  Ueber die Fortbildung  des
  Arztes in seinem Berufe.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1876,
  xiii, 581; 592; 626; 652.   Also, Reprint. Also: Tagebl. d.
  Versamml. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte,  1876, xlix, Beil.
  1-12.  Also, Reprint.

Physicians (Aid-associations of)  [in-

  cluding life-insurance,pensions, etc.].
    Association generale   de  prevoyance et  de
  seeours  mutuels  des  medecins  de   France.
  Vingt-septieme assemblee generale (2 et 3 mai
  1886).  Compte rendu general sur  la  situation
  et les actes de F association pendant Fannee
  1885, par Foville.  8°.  Paris, 1886.
    ------.  Revision du decret  du 18 juin 1811
  reliant les  honoraires des expertises m6dico-
  legales.  Rapport  de  la  commission  nommee
  par le conseil  general, presente a 1'assemblee
  generale dans la  stance  du 14 avril 1890,  par
  M. Motet.  8°.  Paris, 1890.
    See, also, infra.

    Bengal Medical  Retiring  Fund.   Rules of
  the . . .   8°.   [Calcutta, 1859.]
    British Medical Benevolent Fund.   Annual
  reports of  the  committee.   18.,  1852-3; 23.,
Physicians  (Aid-associations of)  [in-

  cluding life-insurance, jtensions, etc.].
  1857-8; 25./1859-60; 32., 18(>6; 33., 1867; 48.-60.,
  1882-94;  62.,  1896; 63.,  1897.  12°.  London,
  1853-98.
    ------.  List of subscribers for the year 1897.
  12°.  [London,  1898.]
    Caisse  d'e'pargne et de prevoyance  de Paris
  fondee en novembre 1818.  Rapports et comptes
  rendus des operations de la caisse d'epargne de
  Paris, pendant  Fanned 1843,  presentes  a.  Fas-
  semblee generale des directeurs et  administra-
  teurs le 23 mai 1844.  4°.  [Paris, 1844.]
    Darin (P.)  *Les medecins et la mutuality.
  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Davies (G.)   Report  and  valuation for  the
  Madras medical fund, with numerous tables for
  its  future  guidance; London, September  8th,
  1840.  8°.  Madras, 1841.
    Dronke.   Arzneiverkehr   fiir  Krankenkas-
  sen.  Im Auftrage  des Verbandes freier  Kran-
  kenkassen bearbeitet.  16°.   Hamburg, 1893.
    Federation libre des societes de seeours mu-
  tuels de Bruxelles et ses  faubourgs pour  le ser-
  vice medical  et  pharmaceutique, fondle le ler
  juillet 1863.   Statuts.   24°.   Bruxelles, 1891.
    France.  Projet de loi relatif aux caisses de
  retraites pour la vieillesse, precede par Fexpos6
  des motifs, presente" par M. Dumas.   8°.  Paris,
  1849.
    Repr.from: Moniteur Universel, 1849.

    [Hagler & Hagenbach  (E.)]    Ueber  die
  Aufgaben des Lebensversicherungs-Arztes.  An-
  leitung  fiir  die Herren  Yertrauensiirzte   der
  Basler Lebensversicherungs-Gesellschaft.  roy.
  8°.   Basel, 1874.
    Hille (F.)  Rezept-Taschenbuch fiir  Kran-
  kenkassen - Aerzte.   Kurze  Zusammenstellung
  der  empfehlenswertesten Arzneiverordnungen
  zur  Verwendung im  Bereiche von Kranken-
  kassen jeder Art.   12°.  Strassburg, 1889.
    Isermeyer  (EL)   Das  Krankenkassenwesen
  der  Provinz  Hannover.   Im  Auftrage   der
  Aerztekammer  fiir  die Provinz Hannover  auf
  Grund  amtlichen  Materials  bearbeitet.   4°.
  Osnabruck, 1893.
    [Kent]  Benevolent  Medical Society.   Laws
  and regulations of the  Benevolent Medical So-
  ciety (instituted in  the year 1787) for the relief
  and benefit of the widows and orphans of phy-
  sicians,  surgeons, and apothecaries in the  county
  of Kent, members of the society and  of mem-
  bers themselves under peculiar circumstances.
  Revised.   8°.   Canterbury, 1873.
    ------.  The same.   Revised.  8°.    Canter-
  bury, 1892.
    ------.  Annual report of the officers  to  the
  members.  103.-105.,  1889-90 to  1891-2.  8°.
  Canterbury, 1890-92.
    Landmann (F.)   Die Losung der Kassenarzt-
  frage.   8°.   Elberfeld,  1898.
    Lincolnshire Medical Benevolent  Society.
  Rules of the . . ., with a list of the  officers  and
  subscribers.   1886.   16°.   Lincoln, 1886.
    ------.  Annual  statements of  the officers.
  86., 1888-9; 87., 1889-90.   4°.  Lincoln, 1889-90.
    Luciani (F.)   Regolamento per la Societa di
  mutuo soccorso fra i medici,  chirurghi  e  farma-
  cisti della  Toscana instituita per  cura della
  Societa medico-fisica fiorentina.  8°.  Firenze,
  1850.
    Medical Benevolent Society.  Instituted in
  the year 1816.   Laws and  regulations.   12°.
  London, 1816. 
PHYSICIANS.
295
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians  (Aid-associations  of) [in-
  cluding life-insurance, pensions, etc.].
    Medical  Defence Union,  Limited.  Memo-
  randum and articles of association of the Medical
  Defence Union, Limited. 8°.  Birmingham, 1888.
    -----.   Annual reports of the council to the
  members of the union, for the years 1888-9.  8°.
  Birmingham, 1888-90.
    -----.   Annual report and statement of  ac-
  counts for year 18!>6.   S°.  London, 1897.
    Metropolitan Provident Medical Association,
  Bloomsbury, London.  Annual reports of the
  committee "to the association for the vears 1886;
  1890; 1896.  8°.  London,  1887-97.
    Mutual Aid Association of the  Philadelphia
  County Medical  Societv.   Annual reports  of
  officers. 2.-12., 1879-80 to 1889; 14.-16.,  1891-
  4; 18.,  1895-6; 19.,  1896-7;  21.-25.,  1898-9  to
  1902-3; 27., 1904-5.  v. s.  [Philadelphia,  1880-
  1905.]
    -----.   Charter and by-laws.  12°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1884.
    -----.   Addresses delivered before the .  . .
  December 14,  18H2.  By Drs. Billings,  Keen,
  and Willard, and George D. McCreary, esq.
  8°.  [Philadelphia], 1892.
    Xesemann [F.]   Die dem freien  Yerkehre
  iiberlassenen Arzneimittel zum Gebrauche  fiir
  Krankenkassen, Aerzte und sonstige Interessen-
  ten zusammengestellt  von . . .  16°.   Breslau,
  1898.
    Xew  York  Physicians' Mutual  Aid Associa-
  tion.  Annual reports  of the  officers.  7.,  1874-
  5; 8., 1875-6;  10.-20., 1877-8 to 1887-8; 22.,
  1889-90; 24.,  1892-3;  25., 1893-4.  8° & 12°.
  New York, 1875-94.
    Xew York Society for the  Relief of Widows
  and Orphans of  Medical Men.  Annual  state-
  ments of the societv  to the  subscribers.  12.,
  1853-4; 14., 1855-6;' 16.,  1857-8; 17.,  1858-9;
  19.-32., 1860-61  to  1873-4;  34.-43.,  1875-6  to
  1884-5; 45.-48.,  1886-7 to 1889-90.  4° &  8°.
  New York, 1854-90.
    -----.   [Blank forms used by.] v. s.  [New
  York, n. d.]
    Osnova  pravila pripomoche  blagajne  sbora
  liecnika kraljevina  Hrovatske i  Slavonije  za
  siromasne  liecnike,  njihove  udove i sirotcad.
  [Fundamental statutes of the charitable fund of
  the Society of  Physicians of the Kingdom  of
  Croatia and Slavonia, for needy physicians,
  their widows and orphans.]   8°.   [u Zagrebu,
  1900.]
    Bound with: Liec. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1900.
    Palmer  (R.)  Opinion, with the  case sub-
  mitted to him, concerning the recent alterations
  at the Royal Medical  Benevolent College, and
  a preliminary statement by  W. A. X. Cattlin.
  8°.  London, [1857].
    Pio Istituto di mutuo soccorso  pei medici e
  chirurgi della citta. e provincia di Ferrara.   Sta-
  tuto organico, 28 maggio 1845. 8°.  [Ferrara.
  1845.]
    Royal Medical Benevolent College, Epsom.
  Annual reports of the council to  the board  of
  governors.   1., 1851-3; 4.-48., 1856-1900; 51.,
  1903.  8°.   LonAon, 1854-1904.
    -----.  By-laws of the .  . .   List of  donations
  and subscriptions.   Corrected to Aug. 12, 1896.
  8°.  London, 1896.
    -----.   [Information relating  to  pensions,
  annuities, and scholarships.]   8°.   [London,
  1898.]
    -----.  Pensioners.   Election, 1877-9; 1891-
  6.  galley sheets.  [London, 1877-96.]
Physicians  (Aid-associations of)  [in-
  cluding life-insurance, fiensio/is, etc.].
    Royal Medical Benevolent  Fund  Society of
  Ireland.   Annual reports of the committee to
  the society.  22., 1863-4; 23., 1864-5; 33., 1874-5;
  42., 1883-4.   12° & 8°.  Dublin,  1864-84.
    Sociedad  de socorros del  Colegio  medico-
  farmaceutico Navarro.  Acta  de la  asamblea
  general de accionistas de la .  .  ., celebrada en
  estella el 8 de junio  de 1896.   8°.   Pamplona,
  1896.
    Society for the Relief  of the Widows  and
  Orphans of Medical  Men  in  the Counties of
  Essex and Hertford.  Laws of the  Benevolent
  Medical  Societv, for  Essex  and  Herts.  8°.
  Hertford, 1862. "
    ------.  Annual reports of  the officers, for
  the years 1888-1901.  8°.   Hertford, 1889-1902.
    Society for the Relief of Widows and Orphans
  of Medical Men, London.  Laws.   8°.  [Lon-
  don, 1789.]
    ------.   A brief account of the origin, objects,
  progress, and present state of the . . .  By G.
  Mann Burrows.  8°.  London, 1841.
    ------.   A short account of  the .  . ., from its
  foundation in 1788  to  its centenary in 1888.
  12°.  [London, 1889.]
    ------.   Annual  reports of  the directors.
  51., 1838-9; 54., 1841-2; 58., 1845-6;  60., 1847-8;
  61., 1848-9;  69., 1856-7;  70.,  1857-8;  72.-77.,
  1859-60 to 1865; 81-92., 1869-80; 95.-102., 1883-
  90; 106., 1894; 108., 1896.   fol., 4°, & 8°.  Lon-
  don, 1840-97.
    ------.   [Blank forms in use bv the societv.]
  4°. [London, 188-.]
    ------.  Charter of incorporation.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1864.
    -----.   List of members for 1830; 1880; 1882;
  1884;  1885;  1886; 1892; 1893.    12°.  London,
  1830-94.
    ------.   Receipts  and expenditures for  the
  years  1887-92; 1894.   8°.  London, 1888-95.
    Standard  Life Assurance Company,  Edin-
  burgh.   Life assurance  for  the medical  and
  other  professions.  Memorandum by the man-
  agers  of . .  ., prepared for the  information of
  medical men and others similarly placed, with
  a new table specially arranged to  meet their
  circumstances, as defined by the "Lancet"  in a
  recent number,  sm. 4°.   [Edinburgh, 1890.]
    Thomalla (R.)   Ueber die Behandlung er-
  krankter Kassenmitglieder.  Fiir Aerate, Kran-
  kenkassen-Vorstiinde, Arbeitgeber und  Arbeit-
  nehmer.  8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    Towarzystwo  Samopomocy  Lekarzy w W.
  Ks. Krakowskiem, Galicyi,  na Slasku i Buko-
  winie.   [Mutual  Aid Society  of Physicians of
  Cracow, (xalicia, Silesia, and Bukowina.]  Statut.
  [Constitution.]  12°.  Krakow, 1904.
    Victoria.  Annual reports of the proceedings
  of the government statist in  connexion  with
  friendlv  societies.  To  which  are  appended
  valuations  of friendly  societies, statistics of
  friendly societies, etc.  6., 1883; 7.,  1884.   fol.
  Melbourne, 1885-6.
    Yspo.mogatelnaya   Meditsinskaya   Kassa,
  uchrezhdyonnaya Ya. A. Chistovichem.  [Med-
  ical Aid  Fund  established  by Chistovich.]
  Otchot.  [Report.]  1883-1905.  4°.   [St. Peters-
  burg, 1883-1907.]
    —----.   Ustav.   [Constitution.]   16°.   S.-
  Peterburg, 1890.
    Altschul (T.)  Der gegenwartige Stand der Kranken-
  kassenfrage   Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1892,  xvii, 320-323.
  _____  Zur Krankciicassenfrage.  Prag.med. Wchnschr.,
  1895 xx, 8; 22.—Association generale de prevoyance et 
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians  (Aid-associations of)  [in-

  cluding life-insurance, pensions, etc.].
  de seeours mutuels des  medecins  de France.  Union
  m6d., Par., 1890-94,passim.  See, also, supra.—Associa-
  tions (Des) medicales de prevoyance; ee qu'elles sont;
  ce qu'elles  pourraient  etre.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1844,
  577.—Assurance (L')  mutuelle et professionnelle en
  cas de maladie; d, propos de la mort d'un confrere.  Tri-
  bune med., Par.,1895,2.s.,xxvii,23—Be rand.  Medecins
  et societes de seeours mutuels.  Concoursm6d., Par.,1881,
  iii, 173; 246; 295; 345.—Bericht iiber die am 7. d. M. abge-
  haltene Generalversammlung der Mitglieder des Unter-
  stiitzungsvereines der k. k. osterreichisehen Feldiirztebe-
  hufs einer im  Sinne der §§  7und 8 der Statuten vorzu-
  nehmenden Neuwahl  der Mitglieder  des Verwaltungs-
  Komite's.  Allg. mil.-arztl.  Ztg., Wien, 1870,  139-141.—
  Brauser.   Das erste  Verwaltungsjahr  der staatlich
  organisirtenKrankencassen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1887, xxxiv, 802-804.—Brooklyn (The) Medical Aid Co-
  operative  Society. [Edit.]  Brooklyn  M. J., 1888, i, 327-
  329.—Busch.  Krankencassengesetz.  Aertzl. Vereinsbl.
  f. Deutschl.,Leipz., 1890, xvii, 359-382. -----. DieStellung
  der Aerzte indenKrankenkassen. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 292-296.—Caffe.   Statis-
  tique des societes de seeours mutuels; situation des mede-
  cins a leuregard.  J.d.conn. med.prat., Par., 1857-8, xxv,
  342.—Caisse des pensions de retraite  du corps medical
  francais; assemblee generale annuelle du 8 avril 1888.  J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1887-8, xvii, 433;  452; 468.—Caisse
  des pensions de retraite du corps medical francais; rap-
  ports.  Ibid., 1895, xxv, 194-201.—Caisse des pensions de
  retraite du corps medical francais, siege social, Paris, 22,
  place Saint-Georges.  Concours med., Par., 1892, xiv, 260-
  276.—Caisse des pensions de retraite du corps medical
  francais l'ondee en 1884.  Ibid., 1894, xvi, 605.—Caisse
  des jiensions dc retraite du  corps medical francais; as-
  semblee generale.  Ibid., 1895, xvii, 217-223.—Caisse de
  pensions et de  seeours du corps medical beige;  Societe de
  seeours mutuels, etablie k Bruxelles.    .1. d'accouch..
  Liege, 1893, xiv, 323-327.—Caisse de pensions du corps
  medical beige; projet  de revision des statuts.  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1892-3, xiv, 264; 271.—Compte rendu de la seance
  annuelle de 1'Association generale de  prevoyance et de
  seeours mutuels des medecins de  France; vingt-huitieme
  assemblee  generale tenue a Paris les 17 et 18 avril 1887,
  sous  la presidence de  Henri Roger.  Union med., Par.,
  1887, 3. s., xliii,  677-702.— Clial j bans.  Grundziige eines
  Statuts der Pensionscasse der arztlichen Bezirksvereine.
  Kor.-Bl. d. iirztl. Kreis-u. Bezirks-Ver.  im Konigr. Sach-
  sen, Leipz., 1891, li, 103.—Chatham (J.)  Insurances on
  the lives of physicians.   Lancet, Lond., 1891,i, 167.—Cla-
  ren.   Ueber dieBerufsverschwiegenheit der Aerzte, mit
  besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Krankenkassengesetz-
  gebung. Fiinfz. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. ges. Med. Festschr....
  d. Ver.  d. Aerzte d. Rgrngsbz. Diisseld., Wiesb., 1894, 64-
  79.— (lond (.1. H.)  The relation of the physician to the
  beneficial societies.  Tr. LuzurneCo. M.  Soc, Wilkesbarre,
  1901, ix, 13-16.— Currier (A. F.)  The fifty-five years  of
  existence of the New York Society for Widows and Or-
  phans of Medical Men.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
  1898,  xix, 20-26.   Also: Phila.  Polyclin., 1898,  vii, 78-81.
  [Discussion], 85-88.—< u y lits. Sur les rapports des me-
  decinsavec les mutualites.   Cong.internat.de med.pro-
  fess, [etc.].  C.-r.,Par., 1900,30-50.—Dahlborjj (C.)  De
  danska lakarnes  understodsforeningar.   [The  Danish
  t'nionfor the Support of PhvsiciansJ  Allm. sven. Liikar-
  tidn., Stockholm, 1906, iii, 689-693.—De Jace (L.)  Caisse
  de pensions du corps medical beige.  Scalpel, Liege, 1*92-
  3, xiv, 91. -----. Tndemnisations aux families des mede-
  cins mortsvictimes d'une maladie epidemique.  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1892-3,xiv, 191.—Deux medecins morts de septi-
  cemic  J.  d'accouch., Liege, 1893, xiv,  153-156. — Des-
  camps.   Sur  les couvreufs et sur une Societe de seeours
  mutuels qu'ils forment dans la ville de Paris.   Ann.
  d'hygiene pub. Par., 1834, xii, 1. s., 81-89.—Drumuiond
  (J. H. G.)  A scheme for the formation of a provident
  annuity society  for medical men.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1905, xxiv, 113-116.—Eliot (E.) Remarks at the
  meeting of the board of managers of the  New York So-
  ciety for the relief of Widows and  Orphans of Medical
  Men.  X. York M. J., 1893, lvii, 10S-110.   Also, Reprint.
  -----■. Remarks at the annual meeting of  the New York
  Societv for the  Relief of Widows and Orphans of Medical
  Men. " N.York M.J., 1*94,lx.721.— Elton. Promemoria
  iiber  Kranken-, Kassen- und Unfall-Yersicherungs-Ver-
  hiiltnisse.  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Hamb., 1890, 345; 353.—
  Entwurl"eines Gesetzes, betreffend die arztlichen Eh-
  rengerichte, das Umlagerecht und die Kassen der Aerzte-
  Kammern.  Berl.klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii,269-272.—
  Faucher. Retraitesdes medecinsetdirecteursd'asiles.
  Cong. ann. de  med. ment.  C.-r. 1890,  Par., 1891, i, 343-
  346, 1 tab.—Flues.  Aerztliche Wittwen-Pensions- und
  Sterbekassen.   Fiinfz. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. ges. Med.  Fest-
  schr. . . . d. Ver. d. Aerzte d. Rgrngsbz.  Diisseld.,  Wiesb.,
  1894,92-103.—Frajre iZur) der Meister-Krankeiica^sen.
 Med.-chir. CentraII>1.Wien. 1897, xxxii, 3.—Fii u I zch li-
  ter Rechenschaftsbericht der Spar- und Unterstiitzungs-
  kasse des Allgemeinen arztlichen Vereins von Thuringen
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians  (Aid-associations  of) [in-

  cluding life-insurance, pensions, etc.].
  fiir das Jahrl893.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. iirztl. Ver. v. Thurin-
  gen, Weimar, 1894, xxiii, 41-46.—Gal li (G.)  Das Insti-
  tut fiir die  Waisen der Aerzte in  Perugia.  Munchen
  med. Wchnschr., 1905,  Iii, 923.—Glatlcr (E.)  Einige
  Bemerkungen iiber Dr. Vojtitz Entwurf  zur Griindung
  einer Pensionsnnstalt fiir Witwen und Waisen von Aerz-
  ten. Ztschr. f. Nat- u. Heilk. in Ungarn, Pest, 1850-51, i,
  403— Grebenshtshikolt't V. I.)  K voprosu ostrakho-
  vanii zhizni vrachei.  [On life insurance of physicians.]
  Vestnik obst. big., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1898,
  med.-stat. sv., 107-119. -----. Predvaritelniye razstchoti
  po  ustrolstvu emeritelno-pensionnol kassi dlya vrachei.
  [Preliminary calculations on the establishment of a pen-
  sion treasury for physicians.]   Ibid., 1904, pt. 2, 309-330.—
  He line (F.)  L' Association mutuelle des medecins de la
  Seine;  Societe  Lagoguey.  Presse med., Par., 1895,  89.—
  von Herzf eld ( E. li.)  Eine arztliche Alters-, Witwen-
  und Waisen-Versicherungskasse.    Wien.  klin. Rund-
  schau,  1895, ix,  611-640.—Hoiiigschinied  (K.)  Ent-
  wurf der Statuten des Pensionvereines der Aerzte Oester-
  reichs und deren Witwen und Waisen.  Med.-chir. Cen-
  tralbl., Wien, 1891, xxvi, 317-320—Horner (P.)  A pro-
  posed American medical benevolent fund.   J.  Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 482.-----. An appeal tothefel-
  lows of the American Medical Association in behalf of
  disabled physicians and widows and orphans of physi-
  cians, members  of the association.  Ibid., 1896, xxvii,
  525-527.—Jahresberieht fiber die wiirttembergische
  arztliche Unterstiitzungskasse, die Laiblins-, Frisoni- und
  Ludwigsstiftung fiir  das Jahr 1887.   Med. Cor.-Bl. d.
  wiirttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1888-94, lviii-lxiv,  pas-
  sim.—Koerner (T.)  Von der Generalversammlung der
  arztlichen Hilfskasse des Regierungsbezirks Breslau am
  6. Novemb. 1887.  Breslau. arztl. Ztschr., 1887, ix, 261.—
  Kramsztyk (Z.)  Kasa chorych lekarzy.  [Insurance
  against disease among physicians.]   Kryt. lek.,  Warsza-
  wa, 1907, xi, 147-151.—Krieger.  Statistisches fiber die
  Krankenkassen.  Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1896,
  xvii, 23-35.—Kutschera  (A.)  Die Versicherung  des
  Arztes  fiir den  Fall  seines Todes oder seiner Erwerbs-
  unfiihigkeit.  Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz,
  1901, xxxviii, 134-138.—de Lacrousille. Des rapports
  des medecins entre eux, au point de vue de l'attitude &
  prendre par le corps medical vis-a-vis des societes de se-
  eours mutuel.  Cong, internat. de med. profess, [etc.],
  C.-r., Par., 1900, 235-242.—Lancet (The) relief fund; for
  members of the medical profession and their widows and
  orphans when in distress.  Lancet,  Lond., 1894,  i, 102 A:
  1895, i,  104 A.—Langstein (H.)  Ueber die Errichtung
  einer Kranken-  und  Invalidencasse fiir Aerzte. Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xix,  652;  665.—La rdier.  L'in-
  demnite-maladie et  l'assistance  confraternelle.  Bull.
  m6d. d. Vosges,  Rambervillers, 1892-3, vii, no. 26,5-18 —
  Lefaki (A.)  La fondation d'une  caisse de  seeours.
  Rev. med.-pharm., Constant., 1890.  iii, 160.—Lemiere
  (G.) Sur le mode de retribution des medecins par les so-
  cietes de seeours mutuel.  Cong, internat. de med. pro-
  fess, [etc.].  C.-r., Par., 1900, 242-250.—Lietard.  Propo-
  sition de renouvellementdu vieu en faveur de la creation
  d'institutions assurant aux medecins le seeours et l'assis-
  tance en cas de maladie.  Bull. med. d. Vosges, Ramber-
  villers, 1890-91, v, 5. -----.  Projet d'assistance et d'assu-
  rance en casde maladie.  Ibid., no. 17, 6-11.—Lowndes
  (F.  W.)  The value of life assurance to members of the
  medical  profession.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1891, xi, 3*4-
  390.— McDerniith (S. T.)  Medico-insurance.   J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 280.—Manes  (A.)  Die Be-
  deutung des Deutschen Reichs-Gesetzentwurfs fiber den
  Versicherungs-Vertrag fur die Mediziner.   Bull,  de 1'Ass.
  internat. d. med.-exp. de comp.  d'assur., Brux., 1903, ii,
  277-282.  [Transl.],282-287.—Medical Sickness, Annuity,
  and Life Assurance Society.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1890, ii,
  809.—Medical  Sickness, Annuity,  and Life Assurance
  Society; tenth report of  the  committee to the members
  for  the year ending June 30th, 1893. Ibid., 1893, ii, 371-
  373.—Muirhead (C.)   Insurances on the lives of physi-
  cians.  Lancet, Lond., 1*91.  i, 393.—Neue Verordnung,
  diearztliche Behandlung an Krankencassen betr.vom24.
  Marz 1892.  Kor.-Bl. d. arztl. Kreis- u. Bezirks-Ver. im
  Konigr. Sachsen, Leipz., 1892, Iii, 97—Okada ( K.)  [The
  necessity  of the physician insuring against clisea-c]
  KokkaIgaku Kwai Zasshi.Tokyo, 1904, 681-593.—Fad io-
  Ieau.   Lettre sur les societes de seeours mutuels.  <iaz.
  med. de Par., 1840, viii, 2. s., 641-646—Petrina I T.)   Zur
  Altersversorgung der Aerzte, insbesondere der Geineindc-
  und Distriktsiirzte Bohmens.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1905, xxx, 69-71.—Fhilippeau.  La prevoyance medi-
  cale.  Cong, internat. de m6d. profess, [etc.].  C.-r.,  Par.,
  1900, 630-632.—Phillips (L.)  Medical aid associations;
  their relation to the public  and the medical  profession.
  Med. Mag.,Lond..1892. i.457-470.—Fopoli'i A.V.)  Oglav-
  nol Vspoinogatelnol Meditsinskoi Kas-ie uchrezhdyon-
  nol Ya. A. Chistovichem.   [On the  central Medical Aid
  Fund established by Chistovich.]  Trudi V svezda Obsh.
  russk.  vrach. v  pamyat Pirogova,  S.-Peterb.,  1894.  ii,
  734-744. —Proposed (The)  Medical Provident  Soci- 
PHYSICIANS.                               297                               PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Aid-associations  of)  [in-

  cluding life-insurance, pensions, etc. \.
  ety.  Brit, m! J., Lond., 1**3, ii, 293-295.—Proposta di
  legge d' iniziativa dei  deputali . . .; svolta e presa in
  considerazione nella tornata del 23 aprile 1894; per una
  cassa pensioni  a favore dei  medici  dei comuni e
  degl' istituti di beneficenza. Boll. d. Ass.  med. di Gir-
  genti, 1894, iii, 37-46.—Question (La) indemnite-mala-
  die.   Bull. med. d. Vosges, Epinal, 1892-3, vii, no. 28,
  3-7. — Rasch.   Leber die Griindung  von Aer/.tc-
  heimen.   Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1903, xxviii,  123.—
  Bindfleisch.  Zur Frage der Ftirsorge fiir erkrankte
  und invalide Aerzte und fiir deren Hinterbliebene. Cor.-
  Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Weimar, 1902,  xxxi,
  330-335—Roberts (J. S.)  The necessity of physicians'
  aid association.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892,  xviii,
  663. — Bondeau.  L'Association amicale des mede-
  cins francais pour l'indemnite en cas de maladie.  Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1*94, 2. s., xxvii, 61-63 —Kosenl'eld
  (S.)  Das arztliche Honorar bei den osterreichisehen
  Krankencassen.  Wien. med. Bl., 1894, xvii, 756;  779.—
  Bousselet (A.) L'Association generale de prevoyance
  et de seeours mutuels des medecins de France.  Progres
  med., Par., 1895,  3. s., i, 279.—Royal  Medical Benevo-
  lent College, Epsom.   Special  verbatim report of  the
  twenty-sixth festival, held April 5, 1892.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1892, ii 820-*25.—Saporito.  II progetto di legge per la
  pensione ai medici condotti.  Corriere san., Milano, 189*.
  ix,  206; 222: 23*.—Schneider.  Noch ein Wort beziig-
  lich der Unfallversieherung fiir unsere Aerzte.  Cor.-Bl.
  d. iirztl. Kreis- u. Bezirks-Ver. im Konigr. Sachs., Leipz.,
  1893, lv, 78-so.—Schoeiil'eld (H.)  Etude sur les caisses
  medicales de seeours et de prevoyance.  Concours  m£d.,
  Par., 1888, x, 62; 74; 98; 110: 134; 194; 218. -----. Caisse
  ile  pensions et  de seeours du corps medical beige.
  Scalpel, Liege, 1*93-4,  xlvi, 37-41. — Sehwalbe (.1.)
  Die arztlichen  I'nterstutzungskassen  in  Deutschland.
  Deutsche nied. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 7*1-
  788. — Schwartz (O.)  Die hygienische  Wirksamkeit
  der Krankenkassenarzte, nach dem neuen  Krankenver-
  sicherungsgesetz vom 10. April 1892.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f.
  off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1*93, xxv, 105-10*.—Sechs-
  zehnte ordentliche  General-Versammlung des  Pen-
  sions-Institutes des Wiener medicinischen Doctoren-Col-
  legiums, abgehalten am 10. Miirz 1893.  Mitth. d. Wien.
  med. Doct.-Coll., 1893, xix, 5s. — Shapiro (L. B.)  O
  vza'imnom strakhovanii zhizni i zdorovya vrachei.   [On
  mutual  insurance of life and  health of physicians.]
  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.  v  pamyat Piro-.
  gova,  Kiev, 1896. vi, no. 3, 1-3.—Statuten des Unter-
  stutzungs-Institutes des Wiener medicinischen Doctoren-
  Collegiums.  Oesterr. Ztschr. f. prakt. Heilk., Wien, 1867,
  xiii, Beil.  zu No. 6, iv  pp.  Also: Mitth. d. Wien. med.
  Doct.-Coll., 1874-5, i, Beil. zu No. 12, 11 pp.—Stein (E.)
  Zur Frage der Meisterkrankenkassen. Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1*97, xxii, 19.—Stump!" (L.)  Riickblick auf das
  Krankencassen wesen  zu  Munchen  im  abgelaufenen
  Jahre.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1886, xxxiii, 11-14 —
  Thomalla < R. >  Ist die Anstellung eines Kassenarztes
  bei einer Ka--e berechtigt?  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Hamb.,
  1*90. 401.— Trautner.   Om Sygeki—enie  her i Landet.
  [sick relief associations in our country.]  I'gc^k. f. Leeger,
  Kjobenh., 18*5.  1. P., xii, 290; 321.—I'nterstiitzungs-
  verein (Der)  der k. k. osterreichisehen  Militararzte.
  Allg. mil.-arztl.  Ztg.,  Wien, 1866, 25-29. — Verdalle.
  Caisse des pensions de retraite du corps medicale francais.
  Concours mod.. Par., 1893, xv, 265-26*.  Also: J. de med.
  de Bordeaux, 1893, xxiii, 261-264.—Verlialtniss (Ueber
  das) der Aerzte zu den  Arbeiterkrankeneassen.  Aerztl.
  Vereinsbl. f. Deutschl., Leipz., 1886, xiii, 40-48.—Vojtitz
  (J.) Ein Plan zur Griindung eines Pensionsfondes fiir
  Witwen von Aerzten, WundJirzten und Pharmaceuten.
  Ztschr. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Ungarn, Pest, 1850-51,  i, 379:
  1851-2, ii, 115.— Volkmar (L.)   Das Aerzteversorgungs-
  gesetz und die Gesundheitspartei; ein Epilog zu den
  Reichstagsverhandlungen vom 19. bis zum 23. November
  1891 iiber die Krankenkassen novel le.  X. Heilk.,  Berl.,
  1891, iii, 187: 1892, iv, 2;  11; 25; 33—Weiss (H.)  Ueber
  Witwen- und Waisenversorgung der Aerzte. Med.-chir.
  Contralbl., Wien, 1895,  xxx, 133-135. —Wiedemann.
  Krankheits- und Invaliditiits-Versicherung der Aerzte.
  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1898,
  lxviii,  25-30.— Ziegjler (H.)  Aus der Unfallversiehe-
  rung der Aerzte.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1907,
  xxxvii, 497-502.

Physicians (Contracts with).
    Krnx (I. M.)   Die  Zunftkrankheit  in der
  Medicin.    Blicke in  das aargauische  medici-
  nische Stillleben.  8°.   Bern, 1867.
    Carteron.  I*n medecin qui est specialement en-
  gage pour donner ses soins aux ouvriers  d'une  usine
  avec faculty  de  faire de la clientele entre ses heures
  de service a 1'usine  est assimile juridiquement a un
  employe (Society de  verrerie  de  Folembray contre
  docteur A. . . ).  J. de med. de Par., 1907, 2. s., xix, 80-
  82. — Coughlin ( R. E.)   Does lodge doctoring pay?
Physicians (Contracts with).
  Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 402-404.  Also, Reprint.—Cres-
  l»i (A. J. II.)  Contract  medical services.  Med.  Mag.,
  Lond., 1900, ix, 185-193.—!\a«;le (J. T.) Some thoughts
  on contract medical services. Med. Rec, N. Y.,1892, xiii,
  521.—Progetto (II) di legge per la pensione ai medici
  condotti.   Corriere san., Milano, 1898, ix, 206; 222; 238 —
  Bap porto della seduta generale della Societa di mutuo
  socorso fra i medici chirurghi e farmacisti toscani tenuta
  il di 0 gennaio 1*52, e di quella del comitato dirigente del
  di 20 dello stesso mese.  Gazz. med. ital. feder. tosc, Fi-
  renze, 1852, 2. s., ii, 7.  Also, Reprint. —Sherrer (S.)
  The contract phvsician; his use and abuse.  Penn. M. J.,
  Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii, 104-107.

Physicians (Controversies of).
    See Controversies (Medical).

Physicians (Diseases  of).
    See Physicians (Aid associations of); Physi-
  cians ( Vital statistics concerning).

Physicians (Duties and obligations of).
    See, also, Consultations; Ethics  (Medical);
  Life-insurance  ( Examiners for,  Duties  of );
  Oath  (Physician's);  Physicians  (Emoluments
  of); Physicians (Personal hygiene of);  Physi-
  cians (Professional etiquette, etc.,  of);  Physi-
  cians (Besponsibility of); Physicians (Secrecy
  in, Obligation of).
    Agramonte (A.)  iCufiles son los deberes de
  los medicos con  sus compafleros en el ejercicio
  profesional?  8°.  Habana, 1901.
    Angeli (L.)  II medico  giovane al letto del-
  1' ammalato istruito nei doveri  di medico poli-
  tico e di  uomo  morali.  Lezioni.  v. 1.  16°.
  Padora, 1820.
    Avellanal  (J. R.)   ^Cuales  son los deberes
  de los medicos con sus  companeros en el ejerci-
  cio profesional?   8°.  Habana,  1901.
    Baruffaldi (G.)  *Dei doveri  del medico.
  8°.  Pavia, 1849.
    Berg  (J.  F.)   The  faithful  physician.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1849.
    Bonduri (G.)  *Dei principali uffici e doveri
  del medico.   8°.   Pavia, 1849.
    Brodie (B. C.)   An introductory discourse
  on the duties and conduct of medical students
  and practitioners; addressed to the students of
  the Medical School  of St. George's Hospital,
  October 2, 1843.  8°.   London,  1843.
    Carpenter  (W.  B.)  The  morality  of the
  medical  profession.  A reply.  8°.   London,
  1881.
    Repr.from:  Mod. Rev., Lond., 1881.
    Oathell  (D.  W.)   The physician himself,
  and what he should add to  the strictlv scientific
  8°.  Baltimore, 1882.
    -----.  The  same.   3.  ed.    8°.  Baltimore,
  1883.
    -----.  The  same.   4.  ed.    8°.  Baltimore,
  1885.
    -----.  The  same.   Book on the  physician
  himself, and things that concern his reputation
  and success.   9. ed.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1889.
    ------.  The  same.   The  twentieth century
  ed., being the 11. ed.,  revised  and enlarged by
  the author  and  his  son,  W. T. Cathell.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1902.
    Conferences  on the moral philosophy  of
  medicine, prepared by an  American physician.
  8°.  New York & London, 1906.
    Congres  international  de medecine  profes-
  sionelle  et de deontologie medicale.  Compte
  rendu de la lre session.  Proces-verbaux, docu-
  ments officiels et divers.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Cullingworth (C. J.)   On  the importance
  of personal character in the profession of medi-
  cine.   8°.  London, 1898. 
PHYSICIANS.
298
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Duties and obligations of).
    I)a  Costa (J. M.)  The higher professional
  life; valedictory address to the graduating class
  of Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, de-
  livered April 2, 1883.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1883.
    De Filippi (G.)  Nuovo galateo medico, ossia
  intorno  al modo di esercitare la medicina; con-
  sigli ad  un  giovane  medico.  Opera in  cui si
  svolgono i vicendevoli rapporti tra il medico e
  la civile societa. 16°.  Firenze, 1839.
    De  Styrap  (J.)   The  young practitioner;
  with practical hints and instructive suggestions
  as subsidiary aids for his  guidance on entering
  into private practice; being modified selections
  from,  with additions to, "The physician him-
  self".  8°.  London, 1890.
    Doyen.   Le malade et  le medecin.  Preface
  de J. Lemaitre.  12°. Paris, 1906.
    Duhring (L.  A.)   Valedictory address to the
  graduating classes in medicine,  dentistry, and
  veterinary medicine  of the University of Penn-
  sylvania.  Delivered June 7, 1894.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia,  1894.
    [Ebrard (E.)]  Le medecin dans la famille.
  Quel est, quel devrait et quel pourrait etre le
  role du  medecin dans la  famille en  general et
  particulierement dans la  classe  ouvriere.   8°.
  Cambrai, 1860.
    Cutting from: Mem. Soc. d'emulat. de Cambrai, 47-125.
    [Erb  (J.  C.)]  Der  treue und  aufrichtige
  Medicus, kurtz abgebildet.  24°.  Br leg, 1686.
    Galvin ((i. W.)   The  doctor, the hospital,
  and the patient.  12°.  Boston, 1898.
    Repr. from: Boston "Transcript", Feb. 9 and 18 and
  March 2,1898, with notes by the author.
    Gersuny (R.) Arzt und Patient.  Winke fur
  beide.  4. Aufl.  12°. Stuttgart,  1901.
    ------.   The same.   Doctor  and patient.
  12°.   Bristol, 1898.
    von Gichmeidler  (A.)   Die Haftpflicht  der
  Aerzte.   8°.  Wien, 1905.
    Gregory (J.) Vorlesungen iiber die Pflich-
  ten und Eigenschaften eines Arztes.  Aus dem
  Englischen  nach der neuen  und verbesserten
  Ausgabe iibersetzt.   16°.  Leipzig, 1778.
    Guermonprez (F.)  Du  respect de la vie  hu-
  maine.  Lecon  donnee a, la Faculte catholique
  de medecine de Lille.  Recueillie par MM. Sou-
  ville et Monestie.  8°.  Paris <& Lyon, 1892.
    Repr.from: Sc. Catholique.
    Hippocrates.  Hippocrates  Coi de medico,
  medicine officio, liber.   16°.  Basilese, 1539.
    Hooker (\V.)  Physician and patient; their
  relations and interests popularly explained. Ed-
  ited by Edward Bentley.  24°.  London, [1850].
    Hufeland (C. W.)  De  pligten van den arts,
  ter behartiging voor  praktizerende,  bijzonder
  jonge  artzen.   Uit het  Hoogduitsch vertaald,
  door J. J. Gaaswijck.  8°.   Amsterdam, 1814.
    Ilmoni (I.)   Om liikarens yrke och pligter.
  [The  physician's profession and duties.]  8°.
  Helsingfors, 1847.
    Italo  (B.) Del contratto fra medici-condotti
  e comuni; manuale i medici-condotti e per le
  ammistrazione comunali.  8°.  Boma, 1902.
    Jaschke  (G. F.)  De  medici  officio;  diss.
  quinta.  sm. 4°.  Lipsise, 1700.
    Jollivet (G.) * Secret, discretion, tact chez
  le medecin.  4°.  Paris, 1891.
    Juhel-Renoy  (E.) Vie  professionnelle  et
  devoirs du medecin.  16°.   Paris, 1892.
    Kade   (C.)   Die  Ehrengerichtsbarkeit  der
  Aerzte in Preussen.   Eine  Bearbeitung des Eh-
  rengerichtsgesetzes  und  der  veroffentlichten
Physicians (Duties and obligations of).
  Entscheidungen des arztlichen Ehrengerichts-
  hofes.  8°.  Berlin, 1906.
    Mitchell (S. W.)  Doctor and patient.  <s°.
  Philadelphia, 1888.
    Moll (A.) Aerztliche Ethik.   Die Pflichten
  des Aerztes in  alien Beziehungen seiner Thii-
  tigkeit.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1902.
    Morache (G.)   La profession medicale;  ses
  devoirs, ses droits.  12°.  Paris, 1901.
    Mceller  (F. E.)   Was miissen die Berufs-
  genossenschaften  von den Aerzten verlangen?
  12°.  Liibeck, 1900.
    Observations on the  character and conduct
  of a physician; in twenty letters  to a friend.
  8°.   London, 1772.
    Obshtshestvo Russkikh  Vrachei v  pamyat
  N. I. Pirogova.  [Society of Russian Physicians
  in memory of N. I. Pirogoff. ]   Otzivi po voprosu
  o chastnol vrachebnoi praktikle gg. professorov
  i prepodavateM meditsinskikh fakultetov uni-
  versitetov,  Voyenno-Meditsinskoi  Akademii  i
  Zhenskavo  Meditsinskavo   Instituta,  sobrani
  Pravleniyem Pirogovskavo  Obshtshestva vra-
  chei po porucheniyu ix-vo syezda.   [Replies to
  the question relating to private medical practice
  of professors and  instructors of the medical  de-
  partments of the universities, the Army Med-
  ical Academy, and the Woman's Medical Insti-
  tute.  Collected by the Directorate of the Piro-
  goff Society of Physicians, under commission of
  the ninth congress. ]   8°.  Moskva, 1905.
    [Pasta (G.)]  Galateo dei medici. 24°. Ber-
  gamo, 1791.
    ------.  The  same.  16°.  Pisa, 1819.
    ------.  The  same.  24°.   Venezia, 1829.
    Patin (E.)   * Quelques-uns des  principaux
  devoirs et des  principaux droits  du medecin.
  4°.  Strasbourg, 1859.
    Peiper (E.)   Der Arzt. Die Einfiihrung in
  die arztlichen  Berufs- und  Standesfragen.  In
  xvi. Vorlesungen.   Anhang: Gesetz, betr.  die
  Bekampfung iibertragbarer  Krankheiten.  8°.
  Wiesbaden, 1906.
    Philiatrcs.   Der medicinische Machiavellus,
  oder die Staats-Klugheit der Medicorum  in
  griindliche Regeln verfasset.   Zum Nutzen  der
  neuangehenden Practicorum  ans Licht gegeben.
  sm. 4°.  Strassburg, 1745.
    Pinilla (R.)  Mentiras convencionales de la
  medicina.   Con un prologo de Juan Azua.  12°.
  Madrid, 1899.
    Potter  (S. O.  L.)   Professional success; a
  valedictory address. 8°.  San Francisco, [1889].
    Resti Ferrari (A.)  *In praestantiora medi-
  cina; officia. 8°.   Ticini Begii, [1831].
    Ruata (C.)   Dei doveri del medico versa la
  societa.  8°.  Castello, 1889.
    Saundby(R.)  Medical ethics; aguideto pro-
  fessional conduct.   8°.  Bristol, 1902.
    Sava (R.) Sui pregi  e doveri  del medico.
  8°.  Milano, 1845.
    Scharlach (C.  M.)   *De medici circa mora-
  lia et physica  in curandis  morbis prudentia.
  4°. Erfordise, [1727].
    Scholz  (F.)   Von Aerzten und Patienten.
  Lustige undunlustige Plaudereien. 3. vermehrte
  und verbesserte Aufl.  8°.  Miinchen, 1906.
    Simpson (J. Y.)  Remarks  on  the conduct
  and duties  of  young physicians.   2. ed.  8°.
  Edinburgh, 1848.
    Stark  (J. C.)   Versuch  einer  wahren  und
  falsehen  Politik  der  Aerzte,  zu Vorlesungen
  bestimmt.  8°.  Jena, 1784. 
PHYSICIANS.
299
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Duties and obligations of).
    Stkntzel  (C.  G.)  Garrulitatem  a genuini
  officio  medici  alienissimam esse  inculcat.   4°.
   Vitembergse,  [n. d.].
    Surbled.  Le medecin devant la conscience.
  Precede d'une lettre de Mgr. Adolphe Perraud.
  24°.  Paris,  1890.
    Ughetti (G. B.)  Artsen en patienten.   Her-
  inneringen  van  een  geneesheer.   Naar  de  2.
  Hoogduitsche  vertaling door A. K. W. Arntze-
  nius.   S°.   's  (-Iravenhage, [n. d.].
    Wooten (H. V.)   Character.   A valedictory
  address.   8°.  Memphis, 1853.

    Zerbcs (G.)   Opus perutile de  cautelis medi-
   corum.  sm. 4°.   [Patarii], 1495.

    von  Ziemssen (H.)  Klinische  Vortriige.   1.
   Vortrag.   1. Abth.   1. Der Arzt und die Auf-
   gaben  des Aerztlichen.   8°.  Leipzig,  1887.
    Antonelli (A.)  Rapports deontologiques entre me-
   deeins de nationalities differente-. exercant  legalement
   dans un meme pays. Cong, internat. de med.  profess.
   [etc.].   C.-r.,  Par., 1900, 450-462. — Irzufli  (F.)  Delia
   necessitae del modo di formare il earatteree lacoscienza
   del medico condotto. Atti d. xii. Cong, interprov. san.
   d. alta  Italia, Venezia, 1904, 315-324.—Ascher.  Arzt
   und Fiirsorge. Festschr. z. Jubil. d. Aerzte-Ver. d. Kreise
   Birnbaum [etc.], Jauer, 1903, 13-18. —Ball iM. V.)  Is
   the profession growing  less ethical? Med. Fortnightly.
   St. Louis, 1904. xxvi, 463-467—Barker (C.F.) The phy-  I
   sician's obligation.  Providence M. J., 1906, vii. 119-125.—
   Harnett (J.  R.)  Should a phvsician ever refuse his  |
   services? Clin. Rev.. Chicago, 1902-3, xvii.  5* — Bar-
   tholome (J.)  Le  secret medical en  Belsi.jue.  Gaz.
   med. beige, Liege, 1906-7, xix, 451; 461; 471 — Benedict
   (A. L.)  The family phvsician's claim to a case.  X.York
   M.  J. [etc.|, 1904, lxxx, 68; 116.-----. Shall  we  tell the
   truth or lie?  Med. Times, N. Y.. 1993. xxxi, 1*4.—Biber-
   feld.   Die Verpflichtung eines Arztes als Inhaber einer
   Kranken- oder Heilanstalt, sich das Firmenregister ein-
   tragenzulassen.   Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte. Berl., 1904, xvii,
   855-358.—Blechniann.  Un cas de deontologie.  J.de
   med.de Par., 1904. 2. s., xvi, 62.— Boeekel (J.)  Un cas
   de deontologie medicale. Gaz. med. de  Strasb.. lyOO, lix,
   77. — Boing. l)er Fall Neisser im preussischen Abge-
   ordnetenhause.  Hygieia, Stuttg., 1900, xiii, 289-302.—
   Breakey (W. F. i  The mutual obligations and respon-
   sibilities of the phvsician and people in promoting med-
   ical science.  Tr. Mich.  Med. Soc, Detroit, 1890, xiv, 50-
   67.  Also. Reprint.—Browne iSir J. C.) Ethics and in-
   dividualism in medicine.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1897, xiii,
   193-224.—Bruce (H. A.) Medical ethics and what per-
   tains to a physician's reputation and success.  Canada
   Lancet, Toronto, 1900-1901, xxxiv, 337-348.—Bruinsma
   (G. \V.)  Dewettelijke verplichtingen van den geneesheer
   bij  het overliiden van patienten.  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
   1900-1901, vii, 197-205.—Bu m ( A.)  Die Verwendung von
   Laien in der arztlichen Praxis.  Wien. med. Presse, 1901,
   xiii, 411^116.—Burr (H.) The qualifications of the good
   phvsician.  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila.,  1896, lxxiv,
   65-70. —Bush (R. P.)  The  family physician.  Tr.  M.
   Soc. X. Y.. Albany, 1905, 291-294. — Butler (G. F.)  Pro-
   fessional errors and  professional tolerance.  Am.  Med.,
   Phila.,  1906, n. s.,  i,  402.—Cabot (R.  C.)   The use of
  truth and falsehood in medicine; an experimental studv.
   Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v, 344-349.  Also,  Reprint—Chit-
   tenden (L. E.)  The legal and moral  obligation of the
   phvsician and the surgeon to render professional service.
   K.York M. Exam., 1892-3, ii, 43-40.—Dacre (J.;  The
  family doctor. Bristol M.-Chir.  J., 1905, xxiii, 289-308.—
  Daniels (C.E.i  Docteur-  et malades.  Janus. Amst.,
  1900,v, 20; 80; 105. n  pi — Davidsolin (>.)  Zur Frage
  der arztlichen Ehremrerirhtsbarkeit.  Berl.  Aerzte-Cor-
  resp., 1896, i, 73.— Dock (G.)  Medical ethics and  eti-
  quette.  Physician & Surg., Detroit,  1906, xxviii, 481-488.
  -----. Physician and patient.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1905,
  xxii, 345-358.  Also:  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles,
  1905, xx, 247-255.  Also: Phvsician & Surg., Detroit & Ann
  Arbor, 1905, xxvii, 529-538.—Douglas (R.)  Professional
  conscience.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec.  Med.,  1905-6, vii, 93-
  101 — Dreibholz.  Die Zuliissigkeit des Abhaltens von
  Sprechstunden ausserhalb des Wohnortes.  Berl. Aerzte-
  Corresp., 1902, vii, 46; 49.—Dutteil (Mme.)  Du droit de
  requisition des meclecins, etduflagrant delit.   Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1890, xi, 261; 273; 285; 321; 357;
  393; 405— Kkdahl  (A.J.)  Nagot om  etik  lakare och
  patienteremellan. [Remarkson the ethics between physi-
  cians and patients.]  Eira, Stockholm, 1902, xxvi, 315-320. —
  FlIiottfW.H.)  The duty of the physician to his patient.
  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta. 1894,35-50. Also: Atlanta M. &
  S. .1., 1**4-5, n.s.,xi, 129-142.— Emmet (J. D.) Altruism
  in the medical profession.  Am.Cvnaec. A Obst. J., N. Y.,
  1899,xv,424-427.  Also, Reprint.—Fie*sin<£er (C.)  Les
  medecins dans  la societe moderne.  Med. mod., Par., 1901,
'hysicians (Duties and obligations of).
 xii, 89; 137; 20L—Fiorioli della Lena i F.)  Normeche
 dehiioiioregolaresocialmenteilcon.sulto medico. Atti d.
 xii.Cong.interprov.san.d.altaltalia.Venezia. 1904,44-68.—
 Fliigge.   [Inwieweit  hat ein Arzt fiir Yertretuug zm
 sorgen, wenn er an der  Weiterbehancllung eines Patien-
 ten gehindert ist?]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
 Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 1933-1935.—Ford (W. J.)  The physi-
 cian's duty to his patients and societv.  Proc. Connect.
 M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1890, iv, no. 3, 9H-95.—Foveau  de
 Courmelles.  Le medecin dans la famille.  Actualite
 med , Par., 1905, xvii. 67: 87— Fujigawa.  [The duties
 of the physician.]   Kokka  Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
 1903, 143-151.—f.alland-Gleizc.  1'n point de deonto-
 logie.   Cong, internat.  de med.  profess,  [etc].   C.-r.,
 Par.,  1900,  431. — Hall { C.  \Y. )   Degree of  skill  re-
 quired of a phvsician.   Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1907,
 xii, 224-226.— Handtield-Jones pM.)  Introductory
 lecture on "individualism in its relation to medicine".
 Lancet,  Lond.,  1890, ii, 705-70*.—Hazlewood (A. i
 The relations of the attending phvsician.  Tr. Mich. M.
 Soc, Grand Rapids, 1897, xxi, 77-*2.—Hyer (W. F.) An-
 nual  oration: The relations which do and should exist
 between the medical profession and their clients, and
 the duties which each owe to the other.  Tr. South. Surg.
 & Gynec. Ass., 1888, Birmingham, Ala., 1889, i, 310-318.—
 Johnson i G.)  Introductory address on medical work
 and medical dutv, [1**0].  In his: Med. Lect. & Essays,
 8°, Lond.,  1887,  1-13.—Kelly (H. A.)  Success in life.
 Jeffersonian, Phila., 1906-7, viii, 86-98.—Knox (A. VV.)
 The value of character in the medical life. Carolina M.
 J., Charlotte, 1906, lv, 261-266.—Kroell (H.)  Arzt und
 Kranker.  Strassb. med. Ztg., 1904, i, 279-282.—Kiihner.
 Haftpflichtversicherung auf  Lebenszeit.   Prakt. Arzt,
 Wetzlar, 1902, xiii, 267-269.—Legendre (C.)   La soli-
 darity morale.   Rev. med., Par., 1905,  xiv, 564-567.—Le
 Geudre (V.)   Le  medecin et la  verite.   Presse med.,
 Par.,  1906, xiv,  2*1-2*4.   Also: Bull. Soc. de med. d'An-
 vers,  1906, lxviii, 120-130—Lindley  (\V.)  The physi-
 cian's duty  to  his  fellow-practitioner  and to himself.
 Boston M. & S.  J.,  1906, cliv, 481-483.  -----. The physi-
 cian's duty to his  patient.  N. York  M. J.  [etc.], 1906,
 lxxxiii, 754-756.   Also: South.  Calif. Pract, Los Angeles,
 1906,  xxi. 273-277.—Love (J. D.)  Political and profes-
 sional ethics. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 785-787 —
 Lozinski (A.) Etika vrachei i etika pechati.  [Ethics
 of physicians and  ethics of the pressj   Ejened.  jour.
 " Prakt. med. ", St. Petersb., 1901,  viii, 417-426.—Lyons
 (J.H.) The moral qualifications of thephvsician. North-
 west Med., Seattle, 1907,  v, 289-296.— JttcCann (\V. L.)   A
 doctor's duty concerning dving declarations.  Oklahoma
 M. News-Jour., 1905, xiii, 235.—M'Connell (A.)  Inau-
 gural address by the president; Ulster Medical Society,
 session 1889-90.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1890, lxxxix, 76-82.—
 .^I'Kee (E. S.)   Professional secrecy; in re  venereal
 disease.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n. s., xcviii, 235-
 238.— Ulaclaren (R.)   An address on the relations of
 mdical men to their patients.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906,
 ii, 2s5-2s7.—.Medical men under no obligation to attend
 patients.   Lancet,  Lond., 1906, ii, 1360.—Medvei i.H.)
 Agyakorl6-orvos mint haziorvos.   [Thepracticingph\>i-
 cian  as familv phvsician.]  Gvogydszat. Budapest, l'.nil,
 xii, 94; 109.—Mitchell tS. W.)   Lectures on  the con-
 duct  of the  medical life. Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3,
 v, 651-674— Mullins (G. L.)  The duties and  responsi-
 bilities of  medical  practitioners  in  New South Wales.
 Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1895, xiv, 278-2*2.—Mum-
 ford (I. G.)  Is there a decadence of our ethical stand-
 ard?   St.  Paul  M. J., St. Paul. Minn.,  1901, iii, 148-157.
 Also,  Reprint.—Neal   (J. H.)  Professional  relations,
 mutual and  public: a presidential address.  N. York M.
 J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix. *;;:;-*30.—Noble ic. N.)  The duty
 of a doctor to his patient and  the  dutv of the patient to
 his doctor.  Med. Rev..  St. Louis.  1896, xxxiii, 384-386.—
 Noyon.  Het  pad der deugd  voor den geneesheer.
 Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1902-3,  ix, 25-27.—Ornisby  (.Sir
 L.)  The ideal phvsician; his  early training and future
 prospects.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1903, cxvi, 448-459.  Also: Lan-
 cet, Lond., 1903, ii, 1413-1416.  Also: Med. Press & Circ,
 Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxvi, 523-526.—Osier (W.)   Internal
 medicine as a vocation.   Med.  News, N. Y.,1897, lxxi, 660-
 663. -----. Unity,  peace, and concord; a farewell  ad-
 dress to the medical profession of the United States.  J.
 Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 365-369. Als»,  Reprint.
 Also: Marvland  M. J.,  Bait., 1905, xlviii, 412-422.  Also:
 St. Louis M. Rev., 1905, Iii, 112-116.—Otis (E. O.) The
 methods and aims of the phvsician.  Boston M. & S. J.,
 1906, cliv, 391 -396.— Paascli.   Vom Hausarzt.   Gesundh.
 in Wort u. Bild, Berl., 1907,  iv, 11-22.—Parry (T. W.)
 On the ethics of the practice of dissimulation in medical
 treatment.  Med. Press  A (ire, Lond., 1903, n.  s., Ixxv,
 479-482.—Physician's (The) prayer,composed by Mai-
 monides.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1902, n. s., xlviii, 393.—
 Pinard (A.)  La  morale professionnelle du medecin.
 Presse med.. Par., 1907,  xv, 49-52.—Position  (The) of
 the phvsician and the freedom of  the patient.  Brit. M.
 J., Lond., 1892, ii, 424.—Powell (('. H.)  Obligations of
 the practicing physician to his patient and the patient's
 family in infectious diseases.  J.  Missouri M.  Ass.,  St. 
PHYSICIANS.
300
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Duties and obliged ions of).
  Louis, 1905-6, ii, 681-6*3.—Quine (W. E.) The powers
  and limitations of the physician as distinguished from
  the surgeon.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904-5, n. s., vi,
  10-15.   Also: Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1904, xxvi, 556-
  560.—Banisey (A.  B.)  Presidential address.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 1187-1189.—Baymondaud
  (G.)  Des  obligations  legal es du  medecin.  Limousin
  med., Limoges, 1894, xviii, 7; 21; 36. — Benon (L.)  Les
  rapports professionals du medecin avec ses malades et
  avec ses confreres. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1905, xix,  435-439.—Richmond (J.  M.) The family
  physician.  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri, St. Louis, 1894,161-166.—
  Kobcrtson (J. W.)  [The conduct that becomes the
  medical man, the demands that modern  civilization
  make upon him, and to contrast the present status of the
  physician with that which prevailed in times past.]  Pa-
  cific M. J., San Fran., 1894, xxxvii, 65-73. —Rockwell
  (A. E. P.)   The testimony of the fathers.  Boston M. A
  S. .1..  1906,  cliv, 652-654.—Senn (X.)  The choice of  a
  profession.   [Abstr.]   Richmond J. Praet.,  1907, xxi,
  183-191.—Sewall (H.)  Observations on the duty of the
  physician to his patient through the surgeon.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904,vii. 866.—Shaughnessy (C. R.) The physi-
  cian's  professional rights  and duties.  Montreal M. J.,
  1903, xxxii, 33-39.  Also: Maritime M. News,  Halifax,
  1902, xiv. 429-436.—Shidlovski (V. P.)  K voprosu  o
  yavkle vracha  k bolnomu.  [Response of the physician to
  the patient's call.]  Vestnik S.-Peterb. Vrach. Obsh. Vza-
  Imn. Pom., 1903,  ii, 1-8.—[Simpson (J. Y.;]   Gradua-
  tion address.   Edinb.  M. L, l*6*-9, xiv,  193-203.  Also,
  Reprint.—Stoker (W. T.)   Some lessons of life.  Pub-
 • lin J.  M.  Sc, 1894, xcviii, 465-473.—Strassmaim (F.)
  Les dangers de la carriere medicale.  [Abstr.]   Ann.
  d'hyg., Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 331-337. -----. Leber wis-
  sentlichfalsch ausgestelltearztliche Atteste? Vrtljschr.f.
  gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1900, 3. F., xix, 19-26. — Tedrow
  (J. B.)  The absolute necessity of greater unity in med-
  ical thought, ethics, and actions.  West. M. Rev., Lin-
  coln, Neb., 1898, iii, 217-224.—Tissier.  Un cas de deon-
  tologie. J. de med. de Par., 1903, 2. s., xv, 133.—Treves
  (.*7r F.)  The new religio medici.  Med.  Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 399-401.—Ulrich (C. F.)  The
  mission and duties  of the  true physician. Bull. Am.
  Acad.  M.,  Easton, Pa., 1900-1901. v, 175-186.—Vaught
  (C. H.) Vital values.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n. s.,
  liv, 678-681.—Vierordt (H.)  Arzt und Patient.  Deut-
  sche Rev., Bresl. <fc  Berl., 1893, xviii,  97-114. — Webb
  De\V.)  The whole duty of the phvsician. Proc. Florida M.
  Ass, Jacksonville, ..1892, 62-66.— Westerlund ( F. W.)
  & Nordman.  Ar vidstracktare  ratt  till  tjanstears-
  beriikning forlakare onsklig? [Are more extensive rights
  for estimating years of service desirable for physicians?]
  Fbrh. v. Finska Lak.-Sallsk. 1899, Helsingfors,  1900, 73-
  89.—Wood (H. C.)   Address to the graduating class of
  the Medical Department. University of  Pennsvlvania.
  Univ.  M.  Mag., Phila., 1894-5, vii, 805-811.—Woods
  (J. H.)  Some considerations on the life and duties of
  the general practitioner.  Tr. Gynaec. Soc, Bost., 1905,
  101-105. — Zhbankoff ( D. )   K voprosu o  chastnol
  praktikle professorov.   [Private  practice  of professors.J
  J. Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova, Mosk., 1905, xl,
  533-558.

Physicians  (Emoluments  of)  [ethical

  and non-cthicaT].
     See, also, Ethics (Medical);  Fees (Medical);
  Physicians (Contracts  of); Physicians (Legal
  rights of).
     Besser (L.)  Die Aerzte  in der Concurrenz
  und was  da Noth thut.   8°.   Gottingen,  1855.
     -----.  The same.   2. Aufl.  12°.  Gottingen,
  1858.
     Buchhaltungs - Kalender   fiir  Aerzte  p*o
  1898.   10. Jahrg.   obi. 16°.   Wien, 1898.
     Chaille (S. E.)  The practice of medicine as
  a money-making occupation.  8°.  New Orleans,
  1897.

     van Essen (J.), van  Kreel (H.) &  Stumpf
  (F.  L.)   Een  protest  tegen eene omvare en
  onwaardige  reclame.    Naar  aanleiding  eener
  brochure  der  M.  M.  Zander-Instituten.   8°.
  Utrecht, [n. d.].
     Mabee (C. R.)   The physician's business and
  financial  adviser.    4. ed.   s°.   Cleveland, 1900.
     Meredith (L.  P.)    Examination,  apprecia-
  tion,  and  fees.   12°.  [Cincinnati!], 1874.
     Mtjller (E.)  Kurze Anleitung fiir eine icrzt-
  liche Buchfiihrung.   12°.  Herborn, [1897].
Physicians  (Emoluments  of)  [ethical

  and non-ethical].
    P.  (B.)   The  cheap doctor.   16°.   Norwich,
  [n. d.].
    Report (A) of  the New Haven County Med-  '
  ical Society on the expediency of repealing that
  section of the medical laws of this State, which
  excludes irregular practitioners  from the bene-
  fits of law in the collection of fees.  8°.  New
  Haven, 183;.
    Soug (J.)  * Essai de deontologie; la reclame
  medicale.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1900.
    Suggestions for  obtaining  the best  medical
  advice at the least possible expense.  Addressed
  to persons of  a limited income, but respectable
  station in  society.   12°.   London, 1836.
    Symington (A.J.)   Of physicians and their
  fees,  with some  personal  reminiscences.  8°.
  [n. p., n. d.]

    Taylor  (J. J.)  The physician as a business
  man; or, how to obtain the best financial results
  in the practice of medicine.   12°. Philadelphia,
  1891.
    Wie bezahle ich meinen Arzt?   12°.   Danzig,
  1903.
    Adams  (J. H.)  Concerning the physician's finances.
  Med. Times, N. Y., 1904, xxxii, 161-168.—Allport (F.)
  Medical finances.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1893, xiii,
  321-325.  Also: R. I. Med. Sc. Month.,  Providence, 1893,
  i, 475-485.—Automobiles for physician'suse: Are they
  practical?   Are they desirable?  Are  they economical?
  Are thev better than horses? J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvi, 1172-1207.—Bass (G. W.)  The doctor's in-
  come.  Northwest.  Lancet, St. Paul, 1893, xiii, 21-23.—
  Bauni.   Das Vertragsverhaltniss zwischen  Arzt und
  Patient.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1901, 203-207.—Bedinger
  (D. W.)  The list practice.  N. York  M. J. [etc.], 1905,
  Ixxxii, 653-656.—Bond (J.F.) Commercialism and the
  code.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1903, xxiii, 277-281.—
  Bridges (\Y. O.)   Medical fees in  country practice.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1065-1067.  Also: West. M.
  Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1906, xi, 314-321.—Brierly (J. H.)
  Does the practiceof medicinepay?   KansasM. J.,Topeka,
  1890, ii, 451-455.—Briickmann (A.)  Der Einfluss des
  Erfolges auf den Honoraranspruch des Arztes.  Aerztl.
  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, viii, 310-315.—Brzezinski
  (J.)  O strajkach lekarzy. [Physicians'strikes.]  Czaso-
  pismo lek., Lodz", 1903, vii, 333.—Buisson.  Du privilege
  accorde pour honoraires medicaux. Rev. med. de Nor-
  mandie, Rouen, 1906, 210;  225.—Burdtck (A. S.)  A
  question for doctors: Where shall they  locate?  State Bd.
  J. Amer.,\Yash. & Atlanta, 1906, ii, 123.—Can a medical
  man retire from a case and charge for his services? Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1901, i, 1314.—Carteron  (P.)  Action en
  paiement des medecins contre les intermediaires qui lea
  ont appeles aupres d'un nialade.  J. de med.dePar., 1906,
  2. s.,xviii, 383—Cathell i 1 >. W.)  Certain fee tableitems
  that injure the general practitioner.   Med. Times,X. Y.,
  1906,xxxiv,65.—Causes (The) of low fees in the profes-
  sion, and how to remedv them.  Prov. M. J.. Leicester,
  1886, v, 445; 500; 543:  18*7, vi, 239— Cluness (\Y. R.)
  Percentages on prescriptions.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San
  Fran., 1891, 24-28,2 tab.—Colomb (B. A.)  Altruismhas
  limitations, and charity begins at home.  X. Orl. M. & S.
  J., 1905-6, lviii, 953-955.—Colton (A. J.)  The busy prac-
  titioner from a business pointof view.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1905, x, 242-245.—Conner (J. J.)  The financial relations
  of the medical profession to the people and  public.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1384-13*0.—Culver
  (C. M.)  The physician  as an accountant.  Bull. Am.
  Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1903, vi, 207-210—C'ustis 'A. F.)
  Notes on books of original entries,  with special reference
  to use of phvsicians.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
  1898, xix, lls-126.— Cutter (.1. A.)  Doctors' offices in
  business buildings.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii. 250.  Also,
  Reprint.—I>avis (T. D.)   Compensation for medical
  services rendered  the  state.   Bull.  Am. Acad. Med.,
  Easton, Pa., 1902-3,  vi, 238-241.—De Busschcre (A.)
  Responsabilite des honoraires et frais des soins medicaux
  et pharmaceutiques, sp6cialement en cas de soins donnes
  chez un tiers.  Ann. Soc. de med. leg. de Belg., Brux.,
  1905-6, xvii, 135-173. —Fairhall  (J.)   The physician
  as a business man.  Fort Wayne  M. J.-Mag., 1899, xix,
  74-79. — French  ( J. M.)  Cost and compensation in a
  doctor's life.  Med. & Surg. Reporter,  Phila., 1896, Ixxv,
  76-78. — tiillespie  (R. L.)  Division  of the he.  Med.
  Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1901, ix, 245-248.— (ailinan
  ( R. W. )   The  phvsician as a  financier.   Med.  Age,
  Detroit, 1903, xxi, 769-774. — <;jers0e ( X. W. )  Skyds 
PHYSICIANS.                                301                                PHYSICIANS.
Physicians   (Emoluments' of)  [ethical

  anil non-ethical],
  og diset.  [Indemnity for traveling expenses.]  Tidskr.
  f. d. norske Loegefor., Kristiania, 1895,  xv,  180-185.—
  Goldspohn  (A.)  What benefits do the laity derive
  from the honorable and efficient physician's abstinence
  from ordinary advertising, and how can they be helped
  to appreciate them better?  Bull. Am.  Acad. M.  [Easton,
  Pa.], 1899-1900, iv, 214-218.  Also, Reprint,—(ionId (G.M.)
  Some relations of author, publisher, editor, and profes-
  sion.   Bull. Am.  Acad. M. [Easton, Pa.], 1897, iii, no. 2,
  109-119. Also, Reprint,—Gurin (E.) Sovremennoye eko-
  nomicheskoye polozheniye russkikh vrachei.  [The pres-
  ent economic position of Russian physicians.]   Russk.
  Med., St. Petersb., 1892, xvii, 665-668.—Hay lord (E.  L.)
  Physician's fees and collections. Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1900,
  xii, 456-462.—Honoraires des medecins; de la prescrip-
  tion des honoraires des medecins; point de depart; moyens
  d'interrompre  la prescription.  J. de  med. de Par., 1895,
  2. s., vii,  239; 256.—How society ladies cheat the doctor.
   [Edit.]   Brit. M.J. Lond., 1907, i, 647.— Hundeshagcn.
  tleber arztliche Buchfuhrung. Deutsche med.Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1894-1897.—Is this an improper
  fee? [operation for appendicitis: 85,000]. Am.Med.,Phila.,
  1905, ix,  429.—Jaquey  (J.)  , Des bases d'appreciation
  des honoraires medicaux.   Echo med.  du nord,  Lille,
  1903,  vii, 441-443. -----.  De l'epoque d'exigibilite  des
  honoraires medicaux.  Ibid., 1906, x, 261-264. — James
   (J. H.)  Medical  graft.  Xorthwest. Lancet, Minneap.,
   1904. xxiv,  194-198.—Lackey (W. N.)  The motorcycle
   for the country doctor. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi,
   1197. —Large medical fees.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo,
   1904, xx, 76.—Leroy  (L.)  The kind of  auto the physi-
   cian needs. J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 11S3—
   Lesnett (C.  R.)  Some  compensations  of pliysicians
   other than  money.  Charlotte [N. C], M. J.. 1907, xxx,
   73-75.—IjeWis (F. D.) The advertiMngspecialist.  Am.
   Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 465-467. — Lund (C.)  Skyds  og
   diaet,  [Traveling and food expenses.]  Tidskr. f.d. norske
   Laegefor., Kristiania, 1895, xv, 12.5-130.—Lydston (G. F.)
   Further  remarks on the bisection of fees, surgical drum-
   mers, and drumming surgeons.  Phila., M. J., 1900,  vi,
   1075-1078. -----. Advertising  in the profession.  Med.
   News, X. Y., 1901, lxxviii, 525-529. -----. The physician
   as  an investor.   X. York M.J. [etc.], 1905,  lxxxi,  132;
   184.—KlcCoiub (G. M.)  The divided fee. Vermont M.
   Month.,  Burlington, 1905, xi, 179-ls5. — Mclntire (C.)
   Science  vs. shekels.  Bull. Am. Acad. M.  [Easton, Pa.],
   1902-4, vi, 853-864.—McKee  (E. S.)  Thedivisionof fees.
   St. Louis M. Rev., 1906, liv.  30, -----. Peeling for fees.
   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin. 1906, n. s., lvii. 188. Also: Pacific
   M. J., San  Fran., 19o6. xlix, 472-474. -----. Secret com-
   missions [on prescriptions].  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907,
   n.  s., lviii, 5<J9.—Medical  fees and medical  incomes.
   [Edit.]  Columbus M. J.. ]s92-3, xi, 44.—Merveille (L.)
   Syndicats  et dignite medicale.   Gaz.  nied.  de  Liege,
   1893-4, vi,  471-174.—bleyer (C. F.)   Doctors' business
   methods and the collection  of their  accounts.  Chicago
   M. Rec, 1902, xxiii, 423-431.— Mills ill. B.)  The busi-
   ne>8 side of a phvsician's life.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1904, xiii, 1488.—lioorehouse (G. W.)   Physicians' ac-
   counts and records.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1907, xlix,
   f,s8. — Morlit (J. C.)  Graft in medicine.  J. Missouri
   M. Ass.. St. Louis, 1905-6, ii, 771-770.—>'ewell (E. D.)
   The doctor's salary.  N. Orl. M.&S. J.,1906, lviii, 786-790.—
   Pain i B.   H.)  An eighteenth century  doctor's bill.
   Lancet,  Lond., 1905, ii, 1518.—Phelps  (C.)  The  Presi-
   dent's address: The causes of a decline in the average in-
   come of general practitioners of medicine. Tr. X. York
   M. Ass., 1897, xiv, 21-37.—Physicians as businessmen.
   N. York M. Exam., 1892-3, ii, 141-143.—Port«-r (W. W.)
   Professional compensation; the right and its enforcement.
   Am. Med., Phila., 1905,  x, 749-751. —Potter  ( W.  G.)
   Does a physician's book account constitute a legal claim?
   Proc.  Phila. Co. M Soc, Phila., 1898, xix, 116. —Price
   (X. G.)  Reflections  on  the financial status of  the med-
   ical career.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1904, lxxx,  210-214.—
   Punton (J.)  The relative value of medical advertising.
   Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1901, xxii, 216-249.  Also,
   Reprint.—B.  (J.  M.)  Fee for prolonged medical  at-
   tendance on puerperal case.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii,
   283.—Bandall  'J. A.)   The business side of the general
   practitioner's  life.   Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence,
   1897, vii, 169-171.—Bau  (J.)  Die  Rechtsprechung in
   Honorarstreitigkeiten.  Med.  Reform,  Berl.,  1906, xiv,
   172-174.—KegnauIt (F.)   Les annonces medicales des
   journaux politiques. Presse med.,  Par.,  1900, i,  s.  50-
   s.52.—Beynolds (SirJ.li..)  The value of competition.
   In his:  Essays and addresses, 8°, Lond.. 1*96,  236-244 —
   Bisk (W.  A.)  The business end of medicine.   Provi-
   dence  M. J.,  1905,  vi,  25-29.—Boberts (J. B.)    The
   doctor's fee; a plea for honorable dealing.  Proc.  Phila.
   Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1901, xxii, 167-184.  Also:  Phila. M.
   J., 1901,  vii. 920-924.  Also, Reprint.—Sale and purchase
   of a nicdic;il practice.   Lancet. Lond., 1902, ii,  896-K98.—
   Smith IA.X.)   The unrequited  services of the  physi-
   cian.   Tr.  X.  Hampshire M. Soc,  Concord,  1900,  112-
   121.—Smith  (E. H.) The doctor and fees from estates;
Physicians (Emoluments  of)  [ethical

  and non-ethical].
  also jeopardy for damages.  Pacific M.  J., San Fran.,
  19iio,  xliii,  494-496.—Speculative  investments  for
  physicians.  Med.News, X. Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 817-820.—
  Stewart (F. E.) Can a doctor make a  living  without
  advertising?  No.  Med. Reg., Phila,,  1889, v, 220-222.—
  Stockley (D. R.)  The phvsician as a businessman.—
  Chicago  M.  Recorder, 1903, xxv, 196-199.—Szi^cti (G.)
  Orvosi dijak es behajtasuk m6dja.  [Medical fees and
  the mode of collection.]    Orvosi hetil, Budapest,  1900,
  xliv, 757.—Taylor (J. M.)   A  phvsician's earnings.
  Am. Med., Phila,,  1905,  x, 751 —Villeneuve (G.)  De
  l'intervention judiciaire en matiere d'honoraires pro-
  fessionncls, a proposd'unedecision recente.  Union med.
  du Canada, Montreal, 1901, xxx, 3-11.—X.   The proper
  dimensions of a door-plate. Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1903, vii, 65-69.—Zimmermann  (E.)  Ist der Arzt
  verpflichtet, auf Verlangen seine Rechnung zu spezifizie-
  ren?  Aerztl. Prax., Berl., 1907, xx, 15. -----. Ist ein
  Vertrag fiber den Verkauf einer arztlichen Praxis rechts-
  giiltig?   Ibid., 28. -----. Das Namensschild des Arztes.
  Ibid., 40.

Physicians  (Lag-studies  and  recrea-

  tions of).
     See, also, Physicians in history,  etc.
     Affinity (The) between artists and medical
  men.   8°.  New York, 1903.
     Cutting from: Internat. Studio, X. Y., 1903, xix, 156.

     Wollermann  (T.)   Wie   iiberwinden   wir
  Aerzte  unsere wirtschaftliche Not?  Ein Aufruf
  zur Einigkeit  und  Selbsthilfe.    8°.   Leipzig,
  1902.
     Banks (W. M.)  On the advantage  to medical men
  of keeping up their general reading.  Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1892,  xii, 171-180.— Bomoaugh  (C. C.)  Literary
  recreations of the physician. Bull. Am. Acad. M., [Easton,
  Pa.], 1893, 353-363.   Also, Reprint.—Brayton  (A. W.)
  Music and poetry;  their  relation to  the medical  life.
  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1905-6,  xxiv,  425-429.—Chis-
  holm (A. S. M.)  Physicians as men of letters.  Albany
  M. Ann., 1907,  xxviii,  657-671. —Esch. Die Stellung-
  nahme des Arztes zur Naturheilkunde.  Aerztl. Rund-
  schau, Munchen, 1906, xvi, 13. -----. DieStellungnahme
  des Arztes zur  Naturheilkunde;  einige Bemerkungen
  zu Neumann's Besprechung  dieser Schrift in No.  6  d.
  Frauenarztes.   Frauenarzt,  Leipz.,  1906,  xxi,  482. —
   Fisher (C. P.)  A hint to the literary men of the pro-
  fession.   Med. News, Phila.,  1891,  lix, 681.  Also, Re-
  print.—Freer (A.)  Some reliefs (mental) in the  con-
  duction  of a general practice.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1893,
   xxxiii, 136-145.—Gairdner  (W.  T.)  The  physician  as
   '' naturalist''.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1907, xxi, 99-130.—
   H. (J. E.) Nature photography; being the second of the
   series  of articles on the recreations of medical men.  St
   Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1906-7, xiv, 70.— Highsmitr-
   (G. R.)  The medical profession as  contributors to get
   eral iiterature.  Interstate M. J.,  St. Louis, 1902, ix, 36<*
   373.—Mahomed (G.)   The advantages of self-cultu
   to medical  men.  Med. Mag.,  Lond., 1898, vii, 365-374.
   Mitchell (A.)  President's address.   [The  value  '
   reading as  a  source of professional information.]   Tv
   Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1892-3, xi, 240-257.—Monro'
   (G. J.)  Some experience in taking rest and recreatior
   by a busy physician.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1901, n. s.,
   xlvii,  169471.—Super  (C. W.)  Physicians and philos-
   ophers.   Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1905,  lxvii, 608-021.—
   Wliitl'ord (W.)  Physicians as speakers. J. Am.  M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1900,  xxxv, 739-745.—Wood (C. A.)   A
   medical career and tbe intellectual life.  Bull. Am. Acad.
   M., [Easton, Pa.], 1907, viii, 183-192.  Also: Clin. Rev., Chi-
   cago, 1907, xxiv, 706-715. Also: Interstate M. J., St. Louis,
   1907, xiv, 671-678.

 Physicians (Legal rights  of).
      See, also, Malpractice (Lawsrelating to),  etc.;
   Medicine (Legislation relating to); Physicians
   (Pespousibilityof);  Physicians (Secrecy in, Ob-
   ligation of).
      Bill (A) to compensate physicians for  serv-
   ices rendered under an order of  the  United
   States court of the northern district of Alabama.
   roy. 8°.   [Washington, 1884.]
      Blaine (H. G.)   The physician; his relation
   to  the law, and  the  legal rules governing the
   collection of his fees.   12°.  Attica, 1897.
      Ciiopinet  (M.)   La  situation  materielle  du
   medecin et les  lois  nouvelles.   rov.  8°.   Paris,
   1907. 
PHYSICIANS.
302
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Legal rig Jits of).
    Hoche  (L. )  &  Hoche  (R. )  Aerztliches
  Rechtsbuch.  1.-10. Lfg.  8°.  Hamburg, 1904-5.
    In the supreme court of the State of Indiana.
  Alpheus Buchman, appellant, versus  The >State
  of  Indiana,  appellee.    Brief  for   appellant.
  [The appellant was committed for contempt for
  refusing to answer questions as a medical  ex-
  pert,  without  reasonable compensation.   By
  Robert  Stratton,  attorney for appellant.]   8°.
  [n. p., 1878?]
    In the supreme court of the State of Indiana.
  Thomas J. Dills, versus The State of Indiana.
  [The appellant was held  to  be in contempt for
  refusing to  answer questions as a medical  ex-
  pert, without compensation.   By Coombs, Mor-
  ris,  and  Bell,  attorneys for  appellant.]  8°.
  [n. p., 1878?]
    Law (The) and the doctor.  A compilation of
  the fundamental legal  principles governing the
  relation of the physician to his patients and the
  community at  large.   The physician as a wit-
  ness.  8°.   Yonkers, [n. d.].
    Taylor (A. N.)  The law in its relations to
  physicians.   8°.   New York, 1904.
    Zehntek  (I.  A.)   Die  Fiihrung zahniirzt-
  licher Titel,  sowie des Doktortitels durch im
  Inland  nicht approbierte Personen.   Ein Bei-
  trag zur Kliirung dieser  Frage.   2. Aufl.  12°.
  Berlin, 1906.
    Affaire (L') Crocker-Doyen.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1904,
  12. s., iv, 457; 469; 481; 493.—Anderson  and Fenner vs.
  Moeller.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i,  1413.—Assumption
  (The) of  titles bv registered practitioners.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 1336. —Becker (T.  C.)  The legal rela-
  tions of  physicians and  surgeons,  including  their ac-
  quirement of the right to practise medicine and surgery;
  their legal duties and obligations; their right to compen-
  sation; their privileges and duties when summoned as
  witnesses in courts of justice, and their liability for mal-
  practice. In: Witthaus & Becker.  Med. Jur. [etc.], 8°,
  N. Y., 1894, i, 3-87.—Bulette (L. D.)  Legal liability of a
  corporation to compensate a physician called in by it to
  attend an injured  employe.  Internat.  M. Mag., Phila.,
  1893, ii, 105-107. -----. Failure of attending physician to
  send, as promised, a specialist to attend his patient not
  malpractice. Ibid., 1896-7, 525— Clendinning v. Byers.
  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 976.—Contestation d'honoraires
  medicaux pour soins donnas dans le cours de la derniere
  maladie. Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1900, vii, 48-53.—Crook
  r. Crook and Horrocks. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 679.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 786; 793.— Deligand (G.)
  Limites du privilege du medecin en cas de  faillite du
  client.  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1893, xvii, 177-
  180.—Flttgge.  [Anklagederunbefugten Fiihrung eines
  dem Titel "Arzt" ahnlichenTitels.] Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 508. -----. Die Recht-
  sprechung  in arztlichen  Angelegenheiten.  No. VIII.
  Z6id., 1004-1006 — Giddings(W.P.)  The physician's dif-
  ficulties in damage suits.  Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland,
  1901, xi,90-99.—Hazelton (G. W.)  The legal side of the
  physician's life.  Tr. N.  Hampshire M. Soc,  Concord,
  1907, cxvi,91-108. — Hoist (A.)   Om de retsmedicinske
  sagkyndiges tjenestegjaring under strafferetslige under-
  S0gelser.  [Competent medical service  under criminal
  penalties.]  Tidskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kristiania, 1897,
  xvii, 329-346. —Jones (H.C.) The legal  status of the
  doctor.  Illinois  M. J., Springfield, 1903-1,  v, 143-153.—
  Kassel. Der Fall Fischer-Eichel.  Arch. f. off. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Strassb., 1899, xix, 182-188.—L. (R.)  Die zukiinftige
  staatsrechtliche Stellung der Aerzte.  Med. Reform, Berl.,
  1903, xi,  225; 235; 245;  252; 284; 291; 297; 307; 314. — Mc-
  Clean (W. A.) Doctors v. law.  Green Bag, Bost., 1902,
  xiii, 346-351.—Marais (H.)  Le privilege medical en cas
  de  liquidation judiciaire; un jugement du tribunal de
  commerce  de Honfleur.  J. de med. de Par., 1895, 2. s.,
  vii, 273-275.—Medecin (Le) peut heriter de sa femme
  qu'il a soignee et accouchee.  Rev. prat,  d'obst. et de
  gynec, Par., 1899, xv, 353-358.  Also: J. de med. de  Par.,
  1899, 2.s.,xi,424.—Mijnlieff(A.) Eenige toelichtingen
  op  de  bedrijfsbelasting.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1894, 2. R., xxx, pt. 1, 712-719.—Moreau (C.)  Du
  privilege des medecins.  Ann. Soc de med. leg. de Belg.,
  Charleroi, 189.5-6, vii, 330-334. — Nagra tankar om  1777
  ars lakaretaxa.  [Reflexions  on  the tax paid byphvsi-
  cians  in 1777.]  Eira, Goteborg, 1879, iii, 105-112.—Per-
  sonation of a medical practitioner. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, i, 237— Personator (The) of a medical man sent
  to penal  servitude.   [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 853.—
Physicians (Legal rights of).
  Pick (G.)  Die Stellung der Aerzte zum Gesetze vom 16.
  Dezember 1906 betreffend die Pensionsversicherung der
  in privaten Diensten Angestellten.  Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xxxii, 291-294. — Pontoppidan (E.)  Den
  private Lseges Stilling til Lov af 30. Marts 1906.  [The po-
  sition of the private physician with regard to the law of
  March30,1906.] Ugesk. f. L:eger, Kpbenh., 1906, 5. R., xiii
  1033-1037.—Porter  (W. G.)  Does a physician's book-
  account constitute a legal claim? Phila. Polyclin., 1898,
  vii, 311.  [Discussion], 319.—Question (A) of liability
  for payment of medical fees.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 610.—
  Badcliffe v. Price.  [Edit.]  Ibid., 1902, i, 902-904.—
  Becht (Das) des Arztes auf korperliche Eingriffe.   Med.
  Rundschau, Berl., 1902, 1195. —Bubel (A. N.) Ob  is-
  klyuchitelnom pravle avtora na perevod voobsntshe  i v
  primlenenii k meditsinskol literaturle v chastnosti.  [Ex-
  clusive right of the author to the translation in general,
  and as applied to medical literature in particular.]  Bol-
  nitsch.  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 1095; 1146.—
  Smith (D. T.) The doctor's privileges.  Am.  Pract. &
  News, Louisville,  1888, n.  s., v, 353-357. — Soins (Les)
  donnes aux domestiques sont dus par les mai tres; juge-
  ment sur appel de justice de paix.  Rev. de med. leg.,
  Par., 1905, xii, 340-342. — Sonnenberg (E.)  Meze od-
  borne opravngnosti lekafe  s hlediska zakona  a etiky,
  [Limits to the rights of the physician with a view to law
  and ethics.] [Transl.] Sbirka pfedndsek a rozpr. z oboru
  lekafsk., v Praze, 1901-2,10. s.,45-70.—Stone (R.) Claims
  of doctors against estates of deceased persons.  Phvsician
  & Surg., Detroit &  Ann Arbor, 1898, xx, 162-167.—Suit to
  recover a large fee.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 582.—
  Unlawful (The) detention of medical men.  Lancet,
  Lond.,1905,i,663— Vigie (A.) & Jamnes (A.)  Le droit
  de requisition  des medecins par la justice.  Montpel.
  med., 1890, 2. s., xiv, 437-154.  Also, Reprint.—"Vfruboff
  (N. A.)  Pravovoye polozheniye vrachel-yevreyev.  [The
  rights of Jewish physicians  in  Russia.]  Med. besleda,
  Voronezh,  1906, xx, 403; 429. — Wolrerson v. Smith.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 826.

Physicians  (Life-insurance of).
    See Physicians (Aid-associations of).

Physicians (Longevity of).
    See Physicians ( Vital statistics concerning).

Physicians (Memoirs and biographies

  of).
    See  Biography (Medical);   Medicine  (Me-
  moirs, etc., connected  with); Medicine (Military,
  Memoirs, etc., connected with).

Physicians  (Mortality of).
     See Physicians ( Vital statistics concerning).

Physicians   (Privileged   communica-

  tions to).
     See Physicians (Secrecy in,  Obligation of).

Physicians  (Personal hygiene of).
     Gaubius (H.  D.)  De regimine mentis  quod
  medicorum est, accessit Abr.  Kaan Boerhaave
  sermo  academicus De iis quae, virum  medicum
  perficiunt  et exornant.    Editio  tertia.   16°.
  Argentorati, 1776.
    Clouston (T. S.)  Some of the  physician's develop-
  mental problems; bodily and mental.  Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1892, i, 425-440.—Edes (R. T.)   Addiction of physicians
  to morphin and liquor.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvi, 67.—Frazier (B. C.)  Plea for simple life and unity
  for the  doctor. Louisville Month.  J. M. & S., 1906, xiii,
  16-18.—Howard (J.J.) Measures to prevent physicians
  from contracting contagious diseases which enter by the
  air passages.   Med. Age, Detroit, 1897, xv, 11-13.— Hy-
  giene of the physician himself.  Med. & Surg.  Reporter,
  Phila., 1896, Ixxv, 407. — Savage (J. P.) Personal hy-
  giene, in relation to the practice of medicine.  Tr. Iowa
  M.Soc,Dubuque,1886-9.vii,401^07.—Sexton (J.C.) The
  doctor and his habits.  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1890-91,
  ix, 121-125.—Tanner (H. B.)  Hygiene of the  physician
  himself. Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1896, xxx, 69-
  89. Also:  J. Pract. M.,  N. Y., 1896-7, vii, 71-76.—Teale
   (J. W.) A few practical hints  to medical men on the
  preservation  of their  own  health.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1896, ii, 1764.

 Physicians  (Professional etiquette and

    personality of).
     See,  also, Consultations; Ethics (Medical).
     Mathews (J. McD.)  How to succeed in  the
   practice of  medicine.   8°.   Louisville, 1902. 
PHYSICIANS.
303
PHYSICIANS.
 Physicians (Professional  etiquette and

  personality of).
     Mitchell  (S. W.)  Doctor and patient.   S°.
   Philadelphia, 1888.
     -----.   The same.   4. ed.   12°.  Philadel-
  phia & London, 1907.
     Rosier (A.)   Die Kunst des Krankenbesuch-
   ens.   8°.   Berlin, 1902.

     Ruggi (G.)  Del vivere sociale nei suoi rap-
   porti coll'  esercizio della professione.   [Prolu-
   sione.]   8°.   Bologna, 1896.
     Schopield (A. T.)   Unconscious therapeutics;
   or, the personality of the physician.   2. ed.  8°.
   London, 1906.
     -----.   The same.  2.  ed.   12°.  Philadel-
   phia, 1906.
     Stieglitz (J.)   Ueber das Zusammensein der
   Aerzte am Krankenbette  und iiber ihre  Ver-
   hiiltnisse unter sich uberhaupt.   Nach Abiinde-
   rung schwerverstiindlicher S;itze und Ausdriicke
   auch hie und  da abgekiirzt fiir die arztlichen
   Vereine  Deutschlands neu hrsg. von  Ludwig
   Rohden.  8°.  Leipzig, 1S78.
     Bassford (S. J.)   Annual oration: Aids to success in
   medicine. Tr.  Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1892-3, xi, 258-
   277.—Battey (R.)  The personal atmosphere of medical
   men. Coll. & Clin. Rec, Phila., 1890, xi, 99-105.—Brian
   (E.)  Delatenue et du maintien dans l'exercice de la
   profession medicale; ce que Ton pent apprendre dans les
   vieux livres.  Lyon med., 1904, cii, 709-713. —Burbank
   (A.H.)  Ourmutualrelationsasmedicalmen. Tr. Maine
   M. A&s., Portland, 1892, xi, 35-53.—Bushuyett* (V. F.)
   Obrashtsheniye s bolnimi na  "ti"  [Addressing patients
   with "thou".J  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 173-175.—
   Christian (W. S.)   Some of the difficulties in the way
   of the successful practice of medicine.  Ir. M. Soc. Virg.",
   Richmond, 1887,23-33.—Deslosses (PA Le medecin de
   bonton.  Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, 513.—Gaudreau (S.)
   L'esprit professionnel.  Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal,
   1903-4, vii, 463-466.—fireiner (A. B.)  Professional dis-
   courtesy.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond,  1907,
   xi, 520-522. —Hart  (E.)  The medical profession, the
   public, and  medical  etiquette.   Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
   1893, ii, Ns3-8s.">.—Harvie (L. E.)   Advice to young
   doctors.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1898,  9-15.—
   Hey man n (F.) Die Anmeldepflicht der praktischen
   Aerzte.   Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, viii,  203;
   219. — Jacobson (A. C.)   Professional  foibles.  Diet.
   & Hyg. Gaz., X. Y., 1907, xxiii, 198-209.—Keen (W. W.)
   The qualities essential to success in medicine.  Phila. M.
   J., 1903, xi, 929-931.—Le Gendre (P.)  Le medecin et ses
   confreres.  J. de clin. med. et chir., Par., 1906, i, 65-67.—
   Lindley (W.)  The physician's duty to hisfellow-practi-
  tioner. South.  Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1906,  xxi, 437-
  441.—Mclntire  (C.)  Good  form in professional cards.
  Bull. Am. Acad.  M., [Easton, Pa.], 1900-1901, 187-190 —
  IWalo.  Relaciones entre los medicos; consultas escritas
  y habladas. Corresp. med., Madrid,  1903,  xxxviii, 231-
  268— Mikhal loft*  ( N.  N. )  Po povodu "tikanya".
   [Apropos  of addressing patients with "thou".]  Russk.
  med. vestnik, St. Petersb., 1901, iii, no. 18, 11-14.— New-
  comer (D.)  Professional fanaticism.  N. Am. Pract.,
  Chicago, 1890, ii, 503-506.—Plunkett (J. II.)  The rela-
  tion of physicians to each other.  J.  Mississippi  M. Ass.,
  Vicksburg, 1904-5, ix, 357-361. — Battel.  Des rapports
  du medecin avec ses confreres,  Cong, internat.  de med.
  profess, [etc.].  C. r., Par., 1900, 439-441.—Beeiprocal
  (The) relations  of the nurse and the physician.   [Edit.]
  BostonM.&S.J., 1889, cxxi, 417— Schatter.  Die Hygi-
  ene des Landarztes.  Prakt., Arzt, Leipz., 1907, xlvii, 65-
  68.— Schweickhard <C. L.)  Auch  Etwas iiber das
  Sea voir faire in der medicinischen Praxis. J. d. pract.
  Arznk. u. Wundarznk., Jena,  1798, vi, 772-784.—Magic
  (C. G.)  Essentials to success  in the profession of medi-
  cine.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1894, xiv. 101-106.—
  What most contributes to the success of the voung physi-
  cian?  Richmond  J.  Pract., 1900, xiv, 65-79!— When a
  physician proposes to locate in anv county of the state,
  what rules must beobserved?  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Mont-
  gomery, 1901,493-495.

Physicians  (Relation  of)  to  jdiarma-
  d.ds.

    See, also, Physicians (Emoluments of); Pre-
  scribing (Art of).
    Chancerel  (R.)  *Les apothicaires et l'an-
  cienne Faculte de medecine  de Paris  (1312-
  1780).   4°.   Paris, 1892.
Physicians  (Relation of)  to pharma-

   cists.

     Dupont (A.-G.)  *Des relations entre mede-
   cins et pharmaciens.   8°.   Lille, 1902.
     Lex talionis, sive vindiciaj pharmacopceorum;
   or a short reply to Dr. Merrett's book, and oth-
   ers, written against the apothecaries;  wherein
   may be discovered the frauds and abuses com-
   mitted  by  doctors  professing  and practicing
   pharmacy,   sm. 4°.   London, 1670.
     Rapport aux pouvoirs publics et specialement
   a MM. les deputes par le syndicat des veritables
   medecins-pharmaciens  sur  la vente des medica-
   ments par les medecins (article  11 retire de la
   loi sur la medecine et renvoye a la loi sur la
   pharmacie).  8°.  Paris, 1892.
     Reasons  why  the apothecary  may be  sup-
   posed to understand the administration of med-
   icines in the cure of diseases as well as the phy-
   sician.   In  a letter from  an apothecary  to  a
   physician.    16°.  London,  1704.
     Union scientifique et syndicat des pharma-
   ciens  francais.   Rapport a, MM.  les senateurs
   sur l'exercice simultane de  la medecine et de la
   pharmacie.   8°.   Paris, 1891.
     Albertus.   Pharmaciens contre medecins au  xvi0
   siecle.  Centre med.  et pharm., Gannat, 1906-7, xii, 182.—
   Beates (H.), jr.  A brief consideration of a few facts
   determining the relationship between the science and
   art of pharmacy and the science and art of medicine.
   Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 51-58.—Chamberlin
   (W. A.)  The physician  as an independent therapeutist
   and prescriber, and an opponent of quackery in general.
   J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.],  Minneap., 1906, xxvi, 297-301.—
   Crocq (J.)   Organisation d'ordonnances  gratuites au
   point de vue des medecins praticiens.  Presse med. beige,
   Brux.,  1894, xlvi, 313. —Fiorioli della Lena  (F.)
   Medici e farmacisti  nella evoluzione sociale avvenire.
   Atti d. xii. Cong, interprov. san. d.  alta Italia, Venezia,
   1904, 221-236.—Fussell (M. H.)  Shall the physicians in
   cities dispense  medicines?  Therap. Month., Phila., 1901,
   i,  120.—Greene (C. L.)  The relation of druggist and
   physician. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892,  xix, 718-721.
   Also, Reprint.—Herzog (A. W.) Shall physicians dis-
   pense their own medicines?  N. York M. J., 1891, liii,
   687. — Krttche (A.)   Das  Selbstdispensierrecht der
   Aerzte.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1893, iii, 583-585.—
   Lutte (La)  entre  m6decins et pharmaciens au  xvie
   siecle.  Rev. pharm., Gand, 1894, x, 136; 173.—ITIasland
   (H. C.)  To what extent, ii at all, should phvsicians dis-
   pense?  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 830-833.—Mitch-
   ell (C. L.) Should physicians  be pharmacists?  Phila.
   M. Times, 1887-8, xviii, 185-190.  Also, Reprint.—Physi-
   cians should dispense their own medicines. Med. News,
   Phila.,  1891, lix, 631-633. — Belation  (The)  of  physi-
   cians to dentists and  pharmacists [a symposium].  Bull.
   Am. Acad. M.,  [Easton, Pa.], 1902-4, vi, 803; sis — Bela-
   tions  of pharmacy to the medical profession.  J. Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 9S0; 1049; 1114; 1178; 1327;
   1405: xxxv, 27;  89.—Smock (G. D.)  The true relation
   between the pharmacist and the physician. Am. Pract.
   & News, Louisville, 1898, xxvi, 132-137.—Stewart (F. E.)
   The relation of pharmacists to physicians and the rela-
   tion of pharmacy to materia medica and  drug  thera-
   peutics.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 104-107.  Also: Tr.
   Am. Therap. Soc. 1900-1902, N.  Y.,1903, 29-35.—Strain
   H.)  Om laegernes dispensations-og distributionsret.
   On the right of physicians to dispense and  to distribute
  medical remedies.]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kris-
   tiania &  Kj0benh.,  1894, xiv, 49-62. — Trouillet (A.)
   Remplacement mutuel des m<5decins et des pharmaciens.
   Rev.  med., Par., 1904,  xiii,  841-845.—Varney (F. E.)
  Should physicians dispense their medicines? Tr. Maine
  M. Ass., Portland, 1896, xii, pt.2, 330-342.—White (F. S.)
  The relation of the  physician and the druggist.  Texas
  M. J., Austin, 1905-6, xxi,  281-285. — Wilbert (M. I.)
  The pharmacist and  the physician;  a new aspect of the
  case. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 60-64.

Physicians (Relation  of) to religion.
     See,  also, Sacred embryology.
     Balme ( C. D.)   Reclamations  importantes
  sur les medecins  accuses d'irreligion, et sur les
  nourrices mercenaires.   12°.  Au Pay, an  XIII
   [1804?].
     Bartol (C. A.)  The relation of the medical
  profession   to  the   ministry.    A  discourse
  preached in  the West Church, on occasion  of 
PHYSICIANS.                                304                               PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Relation of) to religion.
  the death of George C. Shattuck.  8°.  Boston,
  1854.
    Boardman  (H.  A.)   The claims  of religion
  upon  medical men.  A discourse.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1844.
    Browne (T.)   Religio  medici.  The 5.  ed.,
  corrected and amended, with annotations never
  before published,  upon the  obscure passages
  therein;  also observations by Sir Kenelm Digby,
  now newly added.   16°.   London, 1659.
    ------.   The  same.   8.  ed.   16°.    London,
  1682.
    ------.  The same.  Religio medici, cum an-
  notationibus.   16°.   Argentorati, 1652.
    ------.  The same.   16°.   Argentorati,  1665.
    ------.  The same.  La religion du medecin,
  c'est a dire, description  necessaire touchant son
  opinion  accordante avec  le pur service divin
  d'Angleterre.  24°.   [La Haye], 1668.
    Clark  (Sir A.)   The physician's  testimony
  for Christ.  With preface by Dyce Duckworth.
  12°.   London, [1894].
    Digby  (Sir K.)   Observations upon Religio
  medici.   3. ed., corrected and enlarged.    12°.
  London,  1659.
    Sansom (A. E.)   The medical profession and
  the Christian  faith;  a paper read  before  the
  London Hospital Christian Association, on Feb-
  ruary 17th, 1882.   24°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Fristot (P.)  Le ministfire de medecin chr6tien. J.
  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1902, ii, 85; 112.—Gladden (W.)
  Baccalaureate sermon to the graduates of the Ohio Med-
  ical  University.   [Abstr.]   Columbus  M. J., 1896,  xvi,
  308-315.—de La Moriniere (Rev. E.)  The church and
  medicine.  N. Orl.  M. & S. J., 1907-8, lx, 41-54.—Peare
  (R. J.)  Should physicians, as such, be skeptics?  Denver
  M. Times, 1894-5, xiv, 475-179.

Physicians (Responsibility of).
    See,  also,  Jurisprudence   (Medical);   Mal-
  practice (Laws relating to),  etc.; Physicians
  (Legal rights of'); Physicians (Secrecy in, Obli-
  gation of).
    Burnett  (S. M.)  Reciprocal responsibilities.
  An address.  12°.   Washington, 1890.
    Draper (A. S.)  The responsibilities of  the
  medical profession.   An address.   <S°.  Album/,
  N.  Y., 1892.
    Fazembat (A.)    * Responsabilite  legale  des
  medecins traitants.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Levenson (S.  M.)   K voprosu ob  ugolovnoi
  otvietstvennosti vracha.   [On the criminal re-
  sponsibility of  the  physician.]   8°.  Odessa,
  1888.
    Merlin (F.)  *De  la  responsabilite  medi-
  cale.   [Lyon.]  8°.  Saint-Etienne, 1892.
    ------.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Mirveaux (G.)   * Consequences de la respon-
  sabilite medicale au  point de vue des reformes
  qu'elles appellent dans notre  organisation judi-
  ciaire actuelle.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Moreau  (A.)    La responsabilite   medicale.
  8°.   Bruxelles, 1891.
    Mouzix Lizys (R.)  Etude medico-legale sur
  la responsabilite  professionnel le  des  medecins,
  chirurgiens, accoucheurs.   8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Thews (K.)  *Ueber die strafrechtliche Ver-
  antwortung des  Arztes.    8°.   Konigsberg  i.
  Pr., 1904.
    von Angerer.  Die strafrechtliche Verantwortlich-
  keit des Arztes.  Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Munchen (1899),
  1900, ix, 64-75.—Arnesen (H.) Nogle bemerkninger i
  anledning af tilregnelighedsp0rsmaalet.   [Some obser-
  avtions on the responsibility for opinion.]  Tidskr. f. d.
  norske Lsegefor.,Kristiania,1895, xv, 105-111.—ArtemyelT
  (A. P.) Ob otvietstvennosti vrachei v nlekotorikh slu-
  chayakh  ikh prakticheskol dfeyatelnosti.   [The physi-
  cians' responsibility in various cases of their practical'ac-  j
'hysicians (Responsibility of).
 tivitv.]   Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach.  v pain. Pirogova.
 Trudi ix .  . . syezda 1904, S.-Peterb..  1905, v, 229-232.—
 Baldwin (A. E.)  Professional responsibilities.  J.Am.
 M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, *0-8S.—Barbieri (P.)  Re-
 sponsabilidad  medica.  Arch, de psiquiat.  y criminol.,
 Buenos Aires, 1905, iv, 231-244. Also: Semana mod., Bue-
 nos Aires, 1903, x, 683-691.—Boue (Mme.)  La responsa-
 bilite medicale.   [Rap.]   Gaz. med.-chir. de Toulouse,
 1890, xxii, 101; 105; 113; 121; 132.  Also_[Abstr.]: J. de med.
 de Bordeaux, 1888-9, xviii, 566-574.—Brasseur (J.)  Re-
 sponsabilite medicale.  Gaz. med. de Liege, 1889-90, ii,
 121-124.—Brouardel (P.)  Lesproces en responsabilite
 medicale; procedure et role du medecin-expert.  Ann.
 d'hyg., Par., 1897,  3. s.,  xxxviii, 432-441.  Also: Gaz. d.
 h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 1253-1256.—Cruise (F. R.)  The re-
 lations of the medical profession to the court of chanoerv.
 Dublin J. M. Sc, 1885, lxxix, 1-11. Also, Reprint.—lie-
 jardin  (F.)   Des droits et des devoirs des medecins vis-
 a-vis du  juge.  Ann. Soc med.-chir. de Liege, 1903, xiii,
 227-239.—Diagnostic (Vn) incomplet dans un cas diffi-
 cile, ne saurait a aucun degr6 engager la responsabilite
 du medecin; tribunal civil de Compiegne (mars 1898).
 Concours med., Par., 1898, xx, 224-227.—Ducor. De la
 responsabilite  medicale (affaire  du Dr. R .  . .)  Rev.de
 cinesie et d'electrother., Par., 1901, iii,  169; 187.—Elliott
 (B.K.)  A jurist's views of the medical profession.  Indi-
 ana M. J., Indianap., 1893-4, xii, 369-372.—Freiberg
 (N. G.)  Professionalnayaotvletstvennostvrachel.  [Pro-
 fessional  responsibility of  physicians.] Vestnik Obsh.
 hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1904, pt. 2,149-160.
 Also: Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova. Trudi
 ix  . . . syezda 1901, S.-Peterb., 1905, v, 216-223—Froni-
 me.  Die zivilrechtliche Verantwortlichkeit des Arztes
 fur sich und seine Hilfspersonen.  Berl. Klinik, 1905,201.
 Hft.,1-51.—Fronstein(R) Kvoprosu onenormalnom
 yuridicheskom polozhenii vrachei.  [Abnormal legal po-
 sition of  physicians.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv,
 589-594.—Gadd (N. T.)  Liabilities of physicians. West.
 M. Rev., Lincoln,  Neb., 1898, iii, 59— Grassl (J.)  Ue-
 ber die strafrechtliche Verantwortlichkeit des Arztes.
 Friedreich's Bl.  f.  gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1892, xliii,
 347; 421.  -----.  Zur Verantwortlichkeit  des  Arztes.
 Ibid., 1894, xiv, 443-450.—Hamonic (L.)  De la respon-
 sabilite civil et penale que peuvent encourir les chirur-
 giens.  Concours med., Par., 1895, xvii, 558-560.—Herve
 (P.) Le  medecin peut-il  affirmer la responsabilite abso-
 lue? Arch. med. d'Angers, 1906, x, 134; 173; 211; 241 —
 Kinkead (E. B.)  Some phases of civil liability of phy-
 sicians and surgeons and remedies therefor.  Ohio M. J.,
 Columbus, 1905-6,1,401-410.—Kirch berg (F.) Diezivil-
 und strafrechtliche Verantwortlichkeit des Arztes.  Med.
 Klin.,  Berl., 1907, iii, 553; 582.—Krfz (A.)  O lekarske
 zodpovednosti.   [Medical  responsibility.]  Vestnik,  v
 Praze, 1900, xii, 29-32.—Ii. (A.)  La responsabilite profes-
 sionnelle.  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1904, xi, 375.—L« (V.)
 Int6rets professionnels; la liberte, Tind6pendance et la res-
 ponsabilite professionnelles; a propos de l'affairedu doc-
 teur Laporte.  Tribune med., Par., 1897, 2. s., xxix, 781;
 800. — Lacassagne  (A.)   De la responsabilite me-
 dicale.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lvon & Par., 1898, xiii,
 43-63.  Also: Rev. scient., Par., 1898, 4. s.,ix, 193-202. Also:
 Tribune med., Par., 1898, 2. s., xxx, 204-211.  Also, transl.:
 Corriere  san.,  Milano, 1898, ix,  270-274.—Le  Gendre.
 Responsabilites encourues  par le medecin dans la pra-
 tique.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.. Par., 1907, xxi,
 549-551.—von Liszt.  Die Verantwortlichkeit bei arzt-
 lichen Handlungen.  Ztschr. f. iirztl.  Fortbild., Jena,
 1904, i, 149; 193;  223. — Lorenz  ( A.)  Von der Ueber-
 antwortlichkeit des Arztes.  Berl. klin. - therap. Wchn-
 schr.,  1905, 113;  144.  Also: Wien. klin. - therap. Wchn-
 schr., 1905,113; 144; 172— Macleod (K.)  In the dock;
 an unpleasant  experience of  editorial responsibility.
 Caledon. M. J.,  Glasg.,  1907, vii, 24-29. —McQueen
 (D. W.)   The general practitioner; where does his re-
 sponsibility end?  Centr. States M.  Monit.,  Indianap.,
 1905, viii,  359-361.— 91 [alecot]  (A.)  De la responsa-
 bilite du medecin en cas d'essai  d'un traitement nou-
 veau ou d'une  operation  nouvelle sans  l'assentiment
 prealable du client. Pratique med., Par., 1890, iv, 133 —
 91alis (Y. G.)  Vrachebnoye vmleshatelstvo i  otvletst-
 vennost  vracha  pered ugolovnim sudom.  [Medical in-
 terference  and the physician's responsibility before the
 criminal court.]   Obshtshestvo  Russk. Vrach. v pam.
 Pirogova.  Trudi ix . . .  syezda 1904,  S.-Peterb.,  1905, v,
 223-228.—Mauclaire (P.")  L'ahus des plaintes en  res-
 ponsabilite medicale ou chirurgicale.  Tribune med.,
 Par., 1905, n. s., xxxvii, 817-819.  Also: Ann. d'hyg.. Par.,
 1906, 4. s., v, 211-216.—Medecin (Le) n'etantpas infail-
 lible, une erreur de sa part ne constitue pas toujours une
 faute lourde engageant sa responsabilite.   J. de nied. de
 Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 284-286.—Merle (L.)  Extrait de me-
 moire sur la responsabilite medicale.  Bull. Soc du med.
 et chir. de La Rochelle, 1891, 49-56.—Miller (E.)  O zod-
 povednosti lekafove pfed zakonem.  [Medical  responsi-
 bility before the law.]  Lek. rozhledv, Praha, 1903, xi, 65;
 115.—Moll (A.)  Die Verantwortlichkeit bei Mitteilun-
 gen seitens des Arztes; mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
 der Ratserteilung.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1905, 
PHYSICIANS.
305
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Responsibility of).
  ii, 380; 443; 475— Moreau (A.)  La responsabilite medi-
  cale.  Ann. Soc. de med. leg. de Belg., charleroi, 1890-91,
  ii 115-138. -----. De la responsabilite medicale.  [Abstr.]
  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1894-5, 367-375.—Motet.  La res-
  ponsabilite  du medecin.  [Rap.]  Soc. de med. leg. de
  France.  Bull., Par., 1889, x, 33-38.—Myers (S. I.)  A
  test case. [Responsibility of physician who sends another
  in his place]  X. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y„ 1897,  3. s., xii,
  171-176. —Overlook (S. B.)  Medical and surgical res-
  ponsibilities.  Yale M. J., X. Haven, 1905-6, xii, 780-789.—
  Petrazzani (P.)  Della responsabilite  medica.  Riv.
  sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1898, xxiv, 465-488.—
  Political (The) responsibility of the physician. J. Am.
  M.  Ass., Chicago. 1897, xxix, 1278.— Prentiss (E. L.)
  The liability of phvsiciansandsurgeonsincivil action for
  malpractice.  Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx, 168-171.—Prieur
  (L.) Le medecin qui pratique une operation sans le con-
  sentement du malade commet-il une faute engageant sa
  responsabilite civile? Tribune med., Par., 1896,2.s.,xxviii,
  381-387.  Also: J. de mt?d. de Par., 1896.2. s., viii, 304-306 —
  Punton (J.)  The civic duties and responsibilities of
  the phvsician to his communitv. state, and nation. Tr.
  M. Ass."Missouri 1896-7, Kansas  City, 1898, 641-651.  Also:
  Alienist &  Neurol., St. Louis, 1897, xviii, 404-413. —R.
  Responsabilite medicale.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1889, 3. s.,
  xxii, 397-400.—Responsabilite dun chirurgien d'h6-
  pital qui opere  un  enfant sans consulter les parents.
  Bull, med., Par., 1891, v, 491.—Responsabilite (La)
  chirurgicale;  la presse politique; les agreges et medecins
  des hOpitaux. J. de med. de Par., 1>97,  2. s., ix,  335.—
  ReusstL.)  De la responsabilite medicale. Ann.d'hvg.,
  Par., 1887, 3.  s., xvii. 121; 403.—Richardson (M. H.)
  On the responsibilities of the general practitioner. Quart.
  Bull. M. Dep. Wash. Univ., St. Louis, 1906-7, v, 1-A9.—
  Roberts (J. B.)  Professional responsibility in accident
  cases involving litigation.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5,
  viii, 570-~>79.—Ross (T.) Memcal responsibilitv.  Tr. M.
  Soc Calif., San Fran., 1891, 247-251.—Satterthwaite
  (T. E.)  On the duties and responsibilities of the physi-
  cian in border-line diseases. Tr. Am. Therap. Soc, N.Y.,
  1905-6, 119-122. —Sawyer (W. H.)  The work of the
  Michigan State board of registration in medicine.  Phy-
  sician A' Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1905, xxvii, 256-259.—
  Schachter (M.)  Das Recht  des arztlichen Eingriffes
  uiul die Verantwortlichkeit des  Arztes. Wien.  med.
   Wchnschr., 1905, xxxix, 1871; 1933.—Schiffers (F.)  La
  responsabilite du medecin et louvre medicale de Mo-
  liere.  Gaz. med. de  Liege, 1897-8,  x, 211;  222; 231.—
   Sokolovski (N. A.)  Volnopraktikuyushtshiye vrachi
   ex officio v roli sudebnikh vrachei.   [Private practicing
  phvsicians ex officio in the role of forensic physicians.]
   Dnevnik svezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,
   Kiev, 1896^ vi, no. 2, 14-17.—Sonnenberg (E.)   Gra-
   nice wladzy zawodowej lekarza ze stanowiska prawa  i
   etyki.  [Limits of the speeding of the physician to his
   patients from the standpoint of law and ethics.]  Czaso-
   pismo lek., Lodz\ 1900, ii, 292;325; 369; 419.  Also, Reprint—
   Sterzing.  Straf-  und zivilrechtliche Verantwortung
   des Arztes.   Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver.  v. Thuringen,
   Weimar, 1903, xxxii, 1-9.—Stoos (C.)  Die strafrechtliche
   Verantwortlichkeit des Arztes.  Heilkunde, Wien  [etc],
   1*98-9, iii, 405; 534.—Szaniek.  Ueber die arztliche Stan-
   desehre. Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1902,  xiv, 183-186.—
   Tapia (A.)   La responsabilidad medica  ante los  tribu-
   nales de justicia. Gac. med. catal., Barcel.,  1904, xxvii,
   197; 229; 261; 293; 325; 357;  389;  121. Also: Protoc.  med.-
   forense, Teruel, 1905, vii. 105; 121; 137; 153; 169;  188: 1906,
   viii, 5; 17; 33; 49; 65; 81; 97.—L'stariz (J.) Dictamen de
   la tercera comisi6n de medicina forense, en pleitos sobre
   reclamation de honorarios faeultativosy responsabilidad
  medica.  An. r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1903, xxiii, 380-
  386.—Vanderlinden (A.)  De la responsabilite  medi-
   cale. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1901, i, 398-407.—
   Wood r. Bailey.   Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1732-1734.

 Physicians (Rural).
     See, also,  Medicine (Bural).
     Hamox (L.)  Testament medical d'un mede-
  cin de campagne, ou essai sur  la medecine des
  expedients, &  l'usage, des  praticiens des petites
  locality's.   8°.  Paris, 1864.
     Meyer (W.)  Aus dem Leben der Landiirzte.
  4°.   Ziirieh, 1906.
     Powell  (X.  A.)   About  a  country  doctor.
  Address before the  Trinity  Medical  Society.
  fol.  [Toronto, 1890.]
    Catting from: Saturday Globe, Toronto, 1890,  xlvi, no.
  286.
    Bailey (W. G.) Experience of a doctor in the Ken-
  tucky mountains. Kentucky M. J., Louisville, 1904-5, ii,
  392-396.—Bandler (P.) Briefe eines alten  Landarztes
  an einen jungen Collogen. Prag.med. Wchnschr.,1896,xxi,
  307; 332; 356— Christian (W. S.)  The country doctor.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1905-6, x, 313-318.

        vol  xiii,  2d series---20
Physicians  (Rural).
  Also: South. Pract., Nashville, 1905, xxvii, 663-674.  Also:
  Tr. M. Soc.  Virg. 1905, Richmond, 1906,  xxxvi, 1-20.—
  Cornn (G.)  Notes d'un medecin de campagne.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1906, i, 401; 433: 1907, ii, 705.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  de med. d'Anvers, 1907, lxix, 7-11.  Also: Dauphine med.,
  Grenoble, 1906, xxx, 304-308.—Cowan (J. R.) The value
  of laboratory methods to the count iv practitioner.   Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1906, cliv, 257-260.—Hzekiel (G. A.)  The
  preparation and general outline of microscopic and anal-
  ysis work for the country doctor.  Old Dominion J. M. &
  S., Richmond, 1906-7, v, 250-200.—.lottings by a coun-
  try doctor.  Montreal M.J.,1905,xxxiv, 595-604.—Motor
  cycles for country medical men.  Lancet, Lond. 1907, i,
  55.—Keymond.  Le medecin de ville et le medecin de
  campagne.   Poitou med., Poitiers, 1907, xxi,  25-35.—
  Schwartz  (O.)   Die iirztliGhe  Krankenbehandlung
  und hiiusliche Krankenpflege in landliehen Gemeinde-
  verbiinden.   Wien.  klin.  Rundschau, 1905, xix, 529.—
  Slick (B. B.) The country doctor. Denver  M. Times
  [etc.],  1906-7, xxvi, 192-196—Sprague (J. S.)   The
  country doctor. Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1903, xxi,
  168-173.—Wilson (J.  G.)  The country doctor.  J.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvi, 1514.

Physicians   (/Satires  or,  scandals con-

  cerning).
     See, also, Medicine (Anecdotes, etc., relating to).
     Braillier (P.)   Declaration des abus et igno-
  rances des medecins, oeuvre tres utile et profita-
  ble a un chacun studieux et curieux de sa sante.
  Nouvelle  ed., publtee par  Paul Dorveaux.   8°.
  Poitiers, 1906.
     Faivre (A.)   L'assiette  au  beurre les mede-
  cins.   4°.   Paris, [n. d.].
     Fritschius (A.)  Medicus peccans, sive  trac-
  tatus de peccatis medicorum.  24°.  Norimber-
  gx, 1684.
     Harrison (J.  P.)   Moral  exposures  of the
  medical profession.  8°.   Cincinnati, 1842.
     Kegel  (M.)   Diatribes  juridical  de medico.
  4°.   Lipsiw, [1670].
     Lcssauld (C.)  Apologie pour les medecins,
  contre ceux qui les accusent de deferer trop & la
  nature, et de n'avoir point de religion.    16°.
  Paris,  1663.
     Medici (I) alia censura; tradotto dal francese
   dal Constantin Belli.  24°.   Milano, 1683.
     Nass (L.)  Pauvres docteurs!  Mceurs medi-
  cales.   Preface de Pinard.   12°.  Paris, [1906].
     Rozat (J.-G.)  La medecine et les medecins
  juges par  les gens du  monde.  8°.  Bordeaux,
  1866.
     Soller (C.) & Gastine (L.)  Defends ta  peau
  contre ton-medecin.  2. mille.   12°.  Paris, 1907.
     Systeme  de  Broussais.   Caricature,   [n. p.,
  n. d.]
     Systeme de Le Roy.  Caricature,  [n. p., n. d. ]
     Witkowski (G. J.)  Le mal qu'on a dit des
  medecins.  1.-3. s.  3 v.  12°.   Paris,  [n. d.].
     Ade's (George) examination [to test a medical man's
  fitness to serve as  interne in  a  hospital under the civil
  service law].  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1906, xxvii,
  52.—Bandoniii (M.) Les  amours des  Drs. Gardeil et
  Le Camus et de Mile, de la Chaux (1750).   [Abstr.]  Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1898, 11.  s., i, 420; 432.—Chereau (A.) Le
  medecin de  Moliere.  Chron. med., Par., 1897,  iii, 139-
  149.—D.  (P.)  Les premiers clients.  J.de med. de Par.,
  1906,  2. s., xviii, 653.— Dakliyl v. Labouchere.  Med.
  Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904, xxxii, 185-191.—Dana
  (C. L.)  The evil  spoken of  physicians.  Proc. Charaka
  Club, 8°, N. Y., 1902, i, 77-90.—Heath and the doctor.
   [Edit.]   Med. Rec, X. Y., 1890. xxxvii, 470—Del an nay
  (P.)  Une satire medicale: Les logemens des medecins.
   [Extr.]  France med., 1'ar., 1905, Iii, 171-473.— Masters
  (J.) La medecine au theatre; dans un cabinet de mede-
  cin. Chron. med., Par., 1905, xii, 241-257—How to suc-
  ceed in  private practice.  South African M. Rec, Cape
  Town, 1906,  iv, 218.—Jacobson (A. C.)  A retrospect;
  being a study of medical  manuscript found in the ruins
  of New York in 6086  A. D.  Am. Med., Phila &  York,
  1906, n. s., i, 492-500.—Me ijre (H.)  Deux  arlequinades
  en images satirisant  la medecine.   Bull. Soc franc.
  d'hist. de med., Par., 1903, ii,  287-290. — Music-hall
  medicine.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1905,  ii,  147.—
  Neglected (A)  disease (caput tumidum). Middlesex
  Hosp.  J. Lond.,  1905, ix, 250-253. — Pauly (A.)  Lea 
PHYSICIANS.                                306                                PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Satires  or  scandals con-

  cerning).
  sources medicales d'inspiration de Moliere.   [From: Mo-
  lieriste,  1*87.]   Chron.  med.,  Par.,   1897,  iii,  149-
  161.—Prieur (A.)   Deux poesies sur la medecine et les
  medecins (documents manuscrits du xviie siecle).  Bull.  J
  Soc. franc, d'hist. de med., Par., 1903,ii, 488-496.—Rose-
  bault (W. M.)  Slander of physicians; the case of Cruik-
  shank vs.  Gordon.   Brooklyn M. J., 1890, iv, 306-309.—
  Vile (A) conspiracy [Griffiths v.  Faithfull].  Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 1733.—*Wright (J.)  Ancient jibes at the
  doctors.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxxiv, 408-413.

Physicians (Secrecy in, Obligation of).
     See, also, Gonorrhoea (Jurisprudence of); Oath
  (Physician's); Syphilis (Jurisprudence of); Ve-
  nereal diseases.
     de Azevedo e  SI (J.  H.)  *Segredo medico.
  4°.   Bio de Janeiro, 1903.
     Bertenson (I.  V.)    O  vrachebnoi tainie  s
  totchkie zrieniya trebovaniya pravosudiya, ad-.
  ministratzii i  vrachebnoi etiki.    [The  profes-
  sional secret  from  the point of view of justice,
  administration, and medical  ethics.]  8°.  St.
  Petersburg,  1894.
     Ekdatel (A. J.)  Omliikarens tystlatenhets-
  pligt.  Foredrag.   [The physician's duty of se-
  crecy.]   8°.   Lund, 1897.
     Hcbert (J.)  La loi sur les  accidents du  tra-
  vail, et le secret professionnel.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
     Lacombe (B.)  Le secret professionnel en me-
  decine.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1885.
     Lusena  (U.)   Del segreto del  medico circa i
  vizii redibitorii del matrimonio.   Brevi osserva-
  zioni.  8°.   Pisa, 1875.
     New York  (State).   Assembly.    An act to
  amend the code of civil procedure in relation to
  disclosures by physicians and  surgeons.   No.
  1714, March  2, 1900.   Introd. by  Mr.  Henry.
  roy. 8°.   [Albany, 1900.]
     Olrik (E.)   Lsegens tavshedspligt.    [The
  duty of secrecy of the physician.]   8°.   Koben-
  haven, 1905.
     Placzek (8.)   Das Berufsgeheimnis des Arz-
  tes.  8°.   Leipzig, 1893.
     Valentino  (C. L.)   *Le secret  professionnel
  en  medicine; sa  valeur sociale.   [Bordeaux.]
  8°.   Paris, 1902.
     -----.   The same.    Preface par Jules Cla-
  rette.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
     Wi.inaendts Francken ( C. J. )    Het me-
  dische beroepsgeheim.   8°.   Haarlem, 1906.
     Bach  (A.)   The medico-legal  aspect of privileged
  communications. Med.-Leg. J., N.  Y., 1892-3, x, 33-66.—
  Backer (A.) En retsag stansetved paaberaabt tausheds-
  pligt.  [A judicial decision on the  duty of  secrecy.]
  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1906, xxvi, 30-
  37.—Barbieri  (P.)  Secreto medico.   Semana  m6d.,
  Buenos Aires, 1904,  xi, 355;  688.—Barthelemy.  Em-
  poisonnement volontaire par la strychnine; ayantsouleve
  une question de secret professionnel. Soc de med. leg. de
  France. Bull., Par., 1885, viii, 122-429.— Bartual Moret
  (J.)  El secreto medico.  Rev. valenc. de cien. med., Va-
  lencia, 1907, ix, 33-88.—Bateman (A.G.)  Professional
  secrecy and privileged communications.  Tr. Med.-Leg.
  Soc, Lond., 1904-5, ii, 49-75.—Bedouin (P.) Le secret.
  medical; echo de l'aflaire Canaby.  J. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1906, xxxvi, 469-471.—Bell (C.)  Privileged com-
  munications.  Med.-Leg. Stud., N. Y., 1898, iv, 22-26 —
  Bendix  (L.)  Zur Verschwiegenheitspflicht der Aerzte.
  Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1906, v,
  372-376.—Benedict (A. L.)  The limitation of the prin-
  ciple of privileged communications.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1905, x, 703-705.—Beriilsjieheiiuniss (Das) des Arztes.
  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1898, x, 194-198.— BiberfeId.
  Die Schweigepflicht des Arztes.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1902, xv, 648-650.—Boll me.  Strafbarkeit der Ver-
  letzung des arztlichenBerufsgeheimnisses.  Allg. Ztschr.
  f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1900, lvii, 743-761.—Butte(L.) Le
  secret professionnel et les medecins des moeurs.  Gaz.
  med.de Par.,1904,13. s.,iv,5)5 — (as (Un) de deontologie
  medico-legale a propos du secret professionnel.  Rev.de
  med. leg., Par., 1903, x, 25(»-256.—Caso (Sobre un) de reve-
  laci6n del secreto professional.  Semana med., Buenos
  Aires, 1903,x,**9-893.— CartelII (E.)  The professional
 ■ secret in reference to marriage.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905,
Physicians (Secrecy in,  Obligation of).
  x, 477.—Caupolican ParuoC. El secreto profesional
  Rev. med.  de Chile, San t. de Chile, 1901, xxix,267-270.—
  Chambre lent. Secretprofessionnel.  Gaz. hebd. d.sc,
  mecl. de Bordeaux,  1906, xxvii, 415.— Cheever (D. W.)
  Privileged medical communications.  Boston M. &s. J
  1901, cxlv, 430: 1902, cxlvi, 304. -----. Privileged medicai
  communications.  Ibid., 1903, cxlix, 252;,304.  Also: Med.
  Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1903, xix, 583-5*6.  Also:
  South. Pract., Los Angeles, 1903, xviii,431-433.—da Cruz
  (C.)  Osegredo medico nos tribunaes. Med.mod., Porto
  1904, xi,231-235.—Be Busscherc (A.)  Quelques mots
  surle secret professionnel au pointdu vue des legislations
  beige, francaise et luxembourgeoise. Ann.Soc.de med.
  leg. de Belg.,Charleroy, 1902-3, xiv, 13-64.—Bejace(L.)
  Le secret professionnel.  [Rap.]  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. dc
  Liege, 1902, xii, 114-118.—Dejace (L.) & »u Scalpel.
  A propos du secret medical.  J. de mea. de Par., 1903, 2. s.,
  xv, 316.—Delabost (E.) Le secret medical et les societes
  de seeours mutuels.  Rev. med. de la Franche-Comte, Be-
  sancon, 1903, xi, 26; 47.—Descoust (P.) Uncasdesecret
  medical; refus de deposition d'un docteurdevantun iuge
  d'instruction; sa condamnation comme temoin defaillant;
  demande d'avis a la Societe de medecine legale; renvoi h
  la commission permanente.  [Rap.] Soc.demed.leg.de
  France.  Bull.,Par., 1890,xi,205-214.—Dieu.  Secretpro-
  fessionnel applicable aux medecins qui  sont appeles &
  participer au fonctionnement de la caisse nationale de
  prevoyance entre les marins francais.  [Rap.]  Rec. d. trav.
  Comiteconsult, d'hyg.pub. deFrancel901, Par., 1903,xxxi,
  77-79.—E. (G.)  La petite Doodica et le secret profession-
  nel.  Rev.  med.de  Test, Nancy, 1902, xxxiv, 261-263.—
  Folet.  Un cas  de deontologie medico-legale &, propos
  du secret professionnel.  J. de mecl. de Par.,1903,2.s.,xv,
  313-315.—Fournier (A.)   Le medecin oblige de faire
  confesser ses malades.   Bull. med. d. Vosges, Epinal
  1902-3,nos. 67-68,35-37.—Fromme.  Die rechtliche Stel-
  lung des Arztes und seine Pfiicht zur Verschwiegenheit
  im Beruf.  Berl. Klinik, 1902, 165. Hft., 1-34.—Girard &
  Miiller.   Ueber das arztliche Geheimnis.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1902, xxxii, 535.—Grassmann.
  Das arztliche Berufsgeheimniss und das deutsche Gesetz.
  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1899), 1900, ix, 187-206.
  [Discussion], 110.—Gross (H.)  Zur Frage  des Berufs-
  geheimnisses.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,
  Leipz.,  1903, xiii, 241-247. — Hamdi (I.)  Note sur  un
  incident interessant a un haut degr6; le secret profes-
  sionnel.  Cong, internat. de m6d. profess, [etc.].  C.-r.,
  Par., 1900, 389-393.—Harrington.  Del secreto medico
  ante el c6digo penal. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1906,
  xiii, 799-803. —Meiberg (P.)   Lregens Tavshedspligt.
  [Medical secrecy.]  Ugesk.  f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1900, 3*5-
  392. Also, Reprint.—Heinemann (H.)  Das arztliche
  Berufsgeheimniss.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 1037.— Blocker (L. O.)   Privileged
  communications  between physician and patient.   St.
  Louis M. Rev., 1903, xlviii, 73-75.-Hoerning.  Berufs-
  geheimniss.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1903, xxix, 415.—Jellinek (W.)  DerUmfang der Ver-
  schwiegenheitspflicht des Arztes und des Anwalts. Mo-
  natschr. f. Krim.-Psychol.  [etc.], Heidelb.,  1907, iii, 656-
  693.—[Jugement "de la cour de cassation, relatif  au
  secretprofessionnel dans les maternites.]   Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiv,  81.— Kogawa  (T.)   [Medical
  secretsj  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokyo,  1904, xxv, 1009-
  1017.—Koni (A. F.)  O vrachebnoi talnle.   [On medical
  secrecy.]   [From: Entsiklop. slov., xxxii.]   Vestnik S.-
  Peterb.  Vrach. Obsh. Vza'imn.  Pom., 1902,  i, 77-86.—
  Iiande(P.)  Du secret medical.   J. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1906, xxxvi, 431-334.  Also:  Montpel. med., 1906,
  xxiii,  38-47.—Landsberg (E.)   Ueber das arztliche
  Berufsgeheimnis. Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 1265. -----.
  Zur arztlichen Schweigepflicht.  Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 148-151.—Lefuel (H.)
  L'assistance hospitaliere et le secret professionnel; rap-
  port sur un travail  recent de M. Muteau.   Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxvii, 61-70.—Legal  (The) aspect  of
  professional  secrecy.   Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv,
  182-1*7.—Lereboullet.    Le  secret  mc'dical.   Gaz.
  hebd. demed., Par., 1894,  xii, 229; 241; 253.—Lohsing
  (E.) Zur Frage des arztlichen Berufsgeheimnisses.  Arch.
  f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1904, xv, 145-
  150.—l<op (P.-A.) Du secretprofessionnel dans les actes
  de l'etat civil. Progres mecl. beige, Brux., 1905, vii, 116.—
  Lopes Vieira.   O segredo medico  n'os hospitaes.
  Coimbra med.,  1900, xx,  67-69.  -----. Do segredo  ou
  sygillo medico.   Ibid., 498-501.—Lutaud.  Le  secret
  professionnel et  les declarations de  naissance (fcetus et
  embryons). Rev. prat,  d'obst. et  de gynec, Par., 1903.
  25-31.—Medical organisation and defence;  professional
  secrecy. Med. Mag.,Lond., 1896, v,637-639.—Megevand
  (L.) Du secret professionnel; condammation d'un mede-
  cin par le tribunal de 1™ instance de Geneve; appel; cas-
  sation dujugement.  J. demed.dePar., 1901, 3.s.,xiii,61-
  64.  Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1901, viii, 44-54.  Also:
  Med. leg. et jurisp. med.  Trav. [etc.], Par., 1902, 44-54 —
  Merveille (L.)  Un cas de secret professionnel.  Gaz.
  med. beige, Liege, 1901-2, xiv, 141. -----. Le secret medi-
  cal et la caisse d'epargne et de retraite sous la garantie 
PHYSICIANS.
307
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Sccrect/in, Obligation of).
  de l'etat. Ibid., 152,-Mileticiu (G.)  Reflexiuni asu-
  pra secretulul profesional medical.   [Reflexions on
  professional medical secrecy.]  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 190b,
  xxvi, 475-486.-Moller (M.)  Ueber die \ erschwiegen-
  heitspflicht des Arztes, iiber  Meldepflicht bzw. Melde-
  recht und iiber die Ermittelung der Ansteckungsquelle
  bei ansteckenden Geschlechtskrankheiten.  Ztschr. f.
  Bekampf. d. Cesehlechtskr., Leipz., 1906. v  241:  283.—
  Ittontier (F.)  Le secret professionnel medical.   Rev.
  med de Normandie,  Rouen, 1903, 102-108.-Moraehe
  (G i' Le secret medical.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1900,
  xxx '^3- 310; 325; 357: 377; 449; 465; 885: 1901, xxxi, 39.-
  Moreau (A.) & Sinets-Mondez (G.)  Le secret pro-
  fessionnel medical devant la justice.  Cong, internat. de
  med leg. 1897, Charleroi, 1899, ii,96-111.—Morrow i P.
  A)  Professional discretion; the medical secret.   Med.
  News, N. Y., 1908, Ixxxii, 1009; 1066.—Nichols (A. H.l
  Privileged medical communications. Boston M. A S. J..
  1902 cxlvi, 11: 1903, cxlviii, 683.—Official regulations
  and'professional secrecy.   [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond.. 1906,
  ii 'vw—Pitres (A.)  Le secret professionnel devant la
  cour d'assises de la Gironde.   Limousin med., Limoges,
  1906 xxx. 1*4-195.  Also: Progres med., Par., 1906, 3. s.,
  xxii',602-005.-Pledy ^L.)  Le secret protessionnel  J.
   de med. de  Bordeaux. 1906, xxxvi, 571-576.—PosolotT
   ( \ )  O vrachebnoi talnle.  [Medical secrecy.]  Russk.
   Med  Vestnik,  S.-Peterb.,  1904,  vi,  212-24.*.—Profes-
   sional secrecv. [Edit.]  Brit.M. J., Lond., 1904, 1.448.—
   Professional secrecv.  [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond., 1904,
   ii  1513—Purrington  (W. A.) The physician's duty
   to safeguard information acquired in the professional re-
   lation.  Med.  Critic,  N.  Y., 1902, ii, 650-666.—Seh leg; -
   tendal. Das Berufsgeheimniss der  Aerzte. Deutsche
   med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1*95.  xxi. 5u3-.->00.—Se-
   cret (Du) medical. Bull.med.,Par..l900.xx,543. Atso.-Cli-
   nique,Brux., 1906,xx,512-516.—Secret ( Lei profe-siuiinel |
   impose aux membres du personnel medical hospitaller.
   Ann. d'hvg., Par., 1902. 3. s..  xlviii. 77.—Secret proies-
   sionnel: revelation;  medecin: delit:  conditions;  inten-
   tion de nuire (absence d';.  [From: Le Droit.]  Rev. de
   med  leg., Par., 1902, ix, 23.—Siebert (F.) Das Berufs-
   geheimnis des Arztes. Deutsche Prax., Munchen, 1906,
   xv 197-20*.—Sonnenberg  (E.)  Tajemnica lekarska
   jako nakaz stanowv.  przepis prawny i postepowame ety-
   czne.   [Medical secrecv as a positive command, a legal
   order, and ethical conduct.]  Czasopismolek., L6dz\ 1899,
   i 191- 244; 294; 320.—Soren (W.)  The workings of  the
   New York  law  [confidential  communications between
   phvsician  and patient].  Med.  communicat. Mass. M.
   Soc  Bost.,  1903, xix, 587-605.  Also: Boston M. & S. J.,
   1903, cxlix, 254-259.   Also: Southern Pract., Los Angeles,
   1903, xviii,  433-442.—Stein i F.)  Das arztliche Berufs-
   geheimnis nach osterreiehischem  Rechte.  Prag. med.
   Wchnschr,, 1906, xxxi, 4*0-4*3.—Stimson (F. J.)  Priv-
   ileged  communications to phvsicians.  Med. Communi-
   cat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost.. 1903,  xix. 007-617.  Also:  Boston
   M. & S. J., 1903. cxlix, 259-263.  A'--o: South. Calif. Pract.,
   Los Angeles. 1903, xviii, 442-44*.—Straton (C. R.) The
   ethicsof secrecy in the learned  professions. Brit. M. J.
   Lond.,  1900, ii, 140-143— Su lima ( K. P.)  K voprosu o
   vrachebnoi talnle.   [On medical secrecy.]  Vestnik S.-
   Peterb. vrach. Obsh. Vzaimn. Pom., 1903, ii, 433-414.—
   Szineti IG.)  Orvosi titoktartas es biinteto torvenyunk
   3°* 5-a. [Our medical secrets  and the criminal law.]
   Masrv.  orv.  lapja, Budapest, 1902, ii, 591; 608; 624.  Also,
   transl.:  Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903,  xxxix,
   248; 273- 297.—Tait  (W. C.)   The physician's obligation
   to secrecv.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv,  265-267.— Thoi-
   not.   Im secret medical.  Rev. de med. leg., Par. 1906.
   xiii,  123-129.—Valentino (C.)  Critique du secret me-
   dical.  Rev. scient., Par., 1904,  5. s., ii, 353; 390.—Va-
   lentino (H.)  Le secret medical aupointde vuep\vcho-
   logique.  Rev. de l'hvpnot. et  psychol. physiol., Par.,
   1903-4,  xviii, 49-53.—Violation du secret professionnel.
   Med. mod., Par., 1901, xii, 237.—Violation (La) du se-
   cret professionnel.  Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1902, ix, 339-
   347—van der YVevde (A. J.)  Het medisch geheim.
   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., 1903, 2. R., xxxix, d. 1, 549-
   572.—Woodward (W. C.)  A brief statement  of the
   principles underlving the phvsician's obligation to se-
   crecv.  Tr.  M.  Soc.  Dist.  Columb.  1901,  Wash., 1902,
   vi, 282-291.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 738-740.—tf.
   (Mme.)  Du secret medical.  Bull, med., Par., 1906, xx, 543.

  Physicians (Social  and political  ref-

   lations of).
      See, also,  Physicians  (Professional  etiquette,
   etc., of);  Schools (Medical inspection cjf).
      Augiek (A.-M.)  *R61e du medecin dans la
   society.  4°.  Bordeaux,  1895.
      Brush (E. C.)   The place and the work of the
   medical profession.   8°.   Zanesville, 0., [1899].
      le Gendre (P.) & Lepage (G.)  Le medecin
   dans la societe contemporaine.   Conferences de
   deontologie.  12°.  Paris,  1902.
Physicians (Social  and j>olitical rela-

  tions of).
    Hadra (B. E.)  The public and the doctor,
  by  a  regular physician.   12°.   Dallas,  Tex.,
  [1902].
    Hellwig.   Die Stellung des Arztes im biirger-
  lichen Rechtsleben.   Die zivilrechtliche Bedeu-
  tung der Geschlechtskrankheiten.   Ein  Vortrag
  und ein (.uitachten.   8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Hoffmann ( F. )     Medicus   politicus  sive
  regular   prudentiae   secundam  quas   medicus
  juvenis  studia  sua   et  vit;e  rationem  dirigere
  debet,  si famam sibi felicemque praxin et cito
  acquirere et conservare cupit.   12°.  Lugd. Bat.,
  1738.
     Kovalenko (G. A.)  Yrachi i obshtshestvo.
   [Physicians  and  society.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
   1905.
     Perez  Bibbons   (M. )   * Bosquejo de  un
   estudio  sobre la  influencia  del  medico  en  la
   regeneration de  la  especie humano.   8°.   Me-
   xico, 1885.
     Physician (The)  and the public.  8°.  [Bead-
   ing, 1850.]
     Rabier (P.)  *Du  role  social  du  medecin.
   8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Rolland  (G.)   Discours contre l'ordae des
   medecins, fait a Bordeaux,  le 3 avril 1898.  fol.
   Bordeaux, 1898.
      [Smidovich (A. L.)] pseud.: Yeresayeff (V.)
   Zapiski vracha.   [Notes of a physician.]   8°.
   S.-Peterburg, 1901.
     Also [Rev.], in: Prakt. Vrach, St. Petersb.,  1902, i, 12-17
   (I  LBinshtok). Also [Rev.], in: Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902,
   lvii, 162-170 (Alelekoff).
            .  The same.  The confessions of a phy-
   sician.   Transl. from the Russian (with the au-
   thor's permission)  by S. Linden.   8°.   London,

   !904.                                     /TX n    .
      Tozzi  (G. T.)  Medico  e societa.    (Dolenti
   note.)   12°.  Faenza, 1899.
      Worms (J.)   Le  medecin  dans   la societe
   moderne.   8°.   Lille, 1*87.
      Vllbutt (C.)  An address on the relations of medical
   men to society. Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 1149-1152.—An-
   drew (CF)  The phvsician in politics.  Colorado-Med.,
   Denver,  1907,  iv, 237-244.—Barcones (E.  M.)  El me-
   dico en la sociedad actual.  Bol. de med. nav., Madrid,
   1895, xviii, 259: 1896, xix, 11; 59.-Beates (H.), vr  The
   proper attitude of the medical profession, as such, to ex-
   isting political parties. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s.,
   liii 223-226.—Billroth (T.) Arzt, Staat und Publicum.
   Wien klin. Wchnschr., 1891, iv, 922-926.  Also: Pest, med.-
   chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1891, xxvii, 1193-1201.—Blake
   (C J )  The citizen-doctor. Yale M. J., N. Haven. 1898-
   9  y i-17 -----. The sociological status of the physician.
   Tr Cong. Am. Phvs. & Surg.,  N. Haven, 1900, v, 74-90.
   Also- Phila. M. J.,*1900, v, 1032-1037. Also, Reprint.  Also
    fAbstr]:  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxlii, 482-487. -----.
   The relationship of the  physician to the  public need.
   Boston  M. & S. J., 1907, clvi, 225.-Bleyer  (A. S.)  The
   duties of the practicing physician to the general  public,
   in infectious diseases.   J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1905-
   6  ii 673-6*0 —Boise  (E.)  Organization a  necessity for
   professional  progress.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1894,
    xxii  7-'7-731 —Brown (G. S.)  The  physician as a
    teacher   Phila. M. J., 1*9*, ii,  626-632.  Also, Reprint.—
    Brunon.   De la creation d'un ordre de medecins.
    Cong  internat, de med. profess, [etc.].  C.-r., Par., 1900,
   552.—Brush (E. N.)   The physician as a citizen.  Am.
    Med.,  Phila., 1905, ix, 872; 915  AUo: Maryland M.J.,
    Bait.,  1905,  xlviii, 197-215. — Burnett  (S M.)   The
    physician as a man and a citizen. .1. Am. M. Ass   cni-
    cago, 1891, xvi, 145-152.  Also,  Reprint-Cabot (R C.)
    The doctor and the community.  Am. Med., Phila  1904,
    viii, 731.  Also, Reprint-Campbell  i.L)   An address
    on the relations of the medical profession  to each other
    and to the public. Lancet, Lond  1902, nI'U.-Can-
    licld  (J  H ) The practitioner and the public.   [Abstr.]
    Columbus M. J., 1896;xvi,289-294.-Oastle(H. A   Aplea
    for the doctor of internal medicine.   Denver M. Times
    fetcl  1906-7  xxvi, 53-67. —Cleveland's  (President)
    speech (New York Academy of Medicine,  Jan. 29,1897].
    f. Am! M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xviii, 269.-Cohen (S S.)
    The relation of the physician to the publicpress Bull. Am.
    Acad. M., [Easton, Pa.], 1897,  m, no. 2,102-108.-Cok.e- 
PHYSICIANS.
308
PHYSICIANS.
Physicians (Social  and political  rela-

  tions of).
  nowcr i.l. W.)  Duty of the physician to the public.
  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1896,  xxvii, 459.—Couvreur
  (A.)  De Putilit6 d'un ordre  de medecins  considere 1°.
  Dans les rapports des medecins entre eux; 2°. Dans les
  rapports des medecins et de la societe; 3°. Dans les rap-
  ports des medecins et de la justice.  Cong, internat. de
  med.profess, [etc.].  C.-r.,Par., 1900,549-552.— Crawford
  (D. G.) Doctors as civil and political officers.  Indian
  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix,  1-5.—Cree (W. J.)  The
  phvsician and the public.  Physician & Surg., Detroit &
  Ann  Arbor, 1900,  xxii, 338-342.— Cronyn (J.)  Presi-
  dent's annual address; the medical profession and the
  public. Tr. N. York  M. Ass.  1888, Concord, K. H., 1889,
  v, 21-31.—Dal Fabbro (A.) 11 medico condotto e la
  sua posizione sociale.  Osservatore, Torino, 1887, xxxviii,
  745; 769.—De Tarnowsky (G.)  Thedutyof thephysi-
  cian to the public asa politician.  Illinois M.J. .Springfield,
  1904, vi,604-607. -----. The general practitioner as a politi-
  cian.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1904, xxvi, 716-723—Deven-
  dorf (C. J.)  The relations of the physician to mankind.
  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1893, x v, 241-244.—
  Devine (E. T.)  The medical  profession and social re-
  form.  Bull. Am. Acad.M., [Easton,Pa.], 1902-3,vi,76-101.—
  Dignat.  De la necessite de creer en France un ordre
  des medecins.  Bull. Soc. de med. prat, de Par., 1892,196-
  221.—Dodson (H. H.)  The doctor as a social influence.
  Tr. M. Soc. N. Car., Wilmington, 1896, 49b-66.—Draper
  (F. W.) The medical profession and the commonwealth.
  Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc,Bost., 1890-92,xv, 563-636.
  Also, Reprint.—Ellis (H. B.) What should be the phy-
  sician's position in the body politic?  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1904, xiii, 1212-1216. —Erhard (F.)  Ketzeri-
  sche  Betrachtungen  eines Arztes. Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen, 1905,  xv, 541; 554; 568; 577;  592: 606.—Falls
  (P.  W.)  The doctor as a citizen.  Charlotte [N. C]
  M. J., 1895, vi,  1097-1102. —Farmakovski (A. V.)
  Vrachi i obshtshestvo (misli vracha po povodu " Zapisok
  vracha" Veresayeva).  [Physiciansandsociety (thoughts
  of a physician regarding Veresayeff's " Notes  of a physi-
  cian").] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1901, viii, 804; 829; 874;
  921;  1010: 1902, ix, 33; 128. — Farquharson (R.) An
  address on the public duties of the doctor and his rela-
  tions to the state.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 137-139.—
  Farrington (J. M.)  The brotherhood of the medical
  profession.  Charlotte IN. C] M. J., 1896, ix, 589-592.—
  Faunce (W. II. P.)  The phvsician and the community.
  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1905, Providence, 1906, vii, 184-
  191.  Also: Providence M. J., 1905, vi,  131-136.—Fuchs
  (A. F.) Shortcomings of the physician,  particularly in
  his relations to the state and to  hvgiene.  Wisconsin M.
  J., Milwaukee, 1903, ii, 350-360.—Gibier (P.)  The physi-
  cian and the social question.   N. York Therap. Rev.,
  1895, iii, 39-46.—Gil y Ortega (B.) El mal de la clase.
  Siglo med., Madrid, 1903,1, >** 592—Graham CD. W.)
  Mutual relations of the medical profession and the pub-
  lic.  Tr. Illinois M. Soc, Chicago, 1*96, 99-120. Also: J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1896,  xxvii, 509-514.—Graham
  (J. T.)  The physician and the public; some of their re-
  ciprocal relations.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1893,
  xxiv, 31-46— Granovski (L.)   Vrachebnoye sosloviye
  v sovremennom kapitalisticheskom obshtshestvie.  [The
  medical fraternity in the modern capitalistic society.]
  J. Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova, Mosk., 1906, xii,
  105-117.—G rant (H. H.) The relation between themed-
  ical  profession  and the people.   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
  1907, xlviii, 369-373.—Greene (J. S.) The physician and
  his surroundings.  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 357-
  362.   Also,  Reprint. — H.  Aerzte und  Presse.   Leipz.
  med. Monatschr.,  1907, xvi,  158; 187.—Hiiberlin (H.)
  Staatsarzt-  oder Privatarzt-System?  Wirkt das Privat-
  arztsystem wirklich antisozial  und ist der  Uebergang
  zum Staatsarztsvstem wunschbar oder gar notwendig.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 656;  763; 793. —Maker (F.)
  Arzt und Politik.  Ibid., 146-151.—Hall (W.  S.)  Altru-
  ism  in the  medical  profession.   Bull. Am.  Acad. M.,
  [Easton, Pa.], 1905, vii, 229-236.—Hall (W. W.)  Universal
  brotherhood  and medical practice.  Med.  Mag.,  Lond.,
  1892-3, i, 671-678.—Harvard medical men in the civil
  warand in the Spanish war. In: Harrington (T. F.) Har-
  vard M. School, 8°, N. Y., 1905, ii, 917-985.—Hathaway
  (H.)   The phvsician  as a citizen.  Toledo M. & S. Re-
  porter, 1899, xii. 95-97.—Hawley (D.C.)  The relation of
  the phvsician to politics. Bull. Am. Acad. Med., [Easton,
  Pa.], 1902-3, vi, 234-237.—Haynes (S.)  Medical men as
  public men.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 1247-1250.—Henty
  (G.)  Does the medical profession hold its proper position
  and due influence in society? Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1893, n. s., lvi, 547-549.—Horslcy (Sir V.)  On the con-
  solidation of the public and professional interests of med-
  ical men.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 631-633.—Hough
  (F. S.)  The doctor in politics.   Phvsician & Surg., De-
  troit & Ann Arbor, 1894, xvi,  488-492. —Inge  (H. T.)
  The physician as a factor in the progress of the State in
  which he lives.  Alabama M. & S. Age, Anniston, 1889-
  90, ii, 221-231.—Jackson (EA   The hospital, the  doctor,
  and the community.  Med. A  Surg.  Reporter,  Phila.,
Physicians  (Social  and political rela-

  tions of).
  1897,  lxxvi, 329-33 4.  [Discussion], 349-352.  -----.  The
  duty  of the doctor as a teacher.  Bull. Am. Acad. M.,
  [Easton, Pa.],  1*99.157-165—Jones (W. A.)   The doctor
  in politics.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1896, xvi, 396-
  399.—Keen (W.W.)  The debtof the public to the medical
  profession.  Phila. M. J., 1*99, iii, 939-946.  Also, Reprint.—
  Kime  (R. R.)  The relation of  the profession to the
  general public.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1900-1901, ii,
  793-799.  Also: Georgia J. M. & S., Savannah, 1901,  viii,
  165-169. — Kircliner  (M.)   Die  offentlichen  Berufs-
  pflichten des Arztes.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1905,
  ii, 497-508.—KiUiler (A.)  Die sozialen Wohlfahrtsge-
  setze und die Aerzte.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1906, xxx, 507-
  522.—Kohl (J.)  The physician of the past, the present,
  and the future; a definition of his social position. J.Am.M.
  Ass.,Chicago,1895,xxiv,966-97L—Kortright (J. L.)  The
  value of  the physician to  the public.   Brooklyn M. J.,
  1898, xii, 23-27. Also: Brooklyn M. J. Suppl., 1899, 9-13.—
  Lacassagne (A.)  Du rdle des medecins dans la re-
  forme du code  civil.  Arch,  d'anthrop. crim., Lyon &
  Par., 1906, xxi,  73-90.—Lachapelle (E. P.)  Le medecin
  et l'hygiene.  Rev.  med. du  Canada,  Montreal, 1903-4,
  vii, 449-453— Laughinghouse (C. O'H.) A few hints
  in medico-social ethics.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Car., Wilmington,
  1897, xliv, 34-42— Lereboullet (L.)  Sur Popportunite
  de la creation d'un ordre des medecins analogue a 1'ordre
  desavocats. Gaz.  hebd. de med.,  Par.,  1892,  2. s., xxix,
  517.—Liebetrau.  Die soziale  Wertung des  Aerzte-
  standes.  Soziale Med. u. Hyg., Hamb., 1907, ii, 477^83.—
  Li^vre  (L.)  Le  medecin propagateur  de l'exercice
  illegal de la  medecine. J. de med. de Par., 1905, 2. s.,
  xvii, 248; 259.—List (J.) Wie  kann die sociale Stellung
  des Arztes der Wichtigkeit des  Berufes  entsprechend
  gebessert werden?  Cong.internat. demed. profess, [etc.].
  C.-r.,  Par., 1900, 408-417. — Low  (C.  E.)   Physician-
  civilian.  BuffaloM. J., 1906-7, lxii, 723-726.—McCol lom
  (J. H.)   The  city physician,  his duties and responsi-
  bilities.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 541; 575.— MeCor-
  mack (J. N.)  What the people should know about the
  doctors and what the doctors should know about them-
  selves. Alabama M. J., Birmingham, 1906-7, xix, 1-23.—
  Mclntire  (C.)  The importance  of the study of the
  medico-social relation of the "retrogressives" to the med-
  ical profession.  Bull. Am.  Acad. M., [Easton, Pa.], 1*94,
  573-578. -----. Are physicians up  to date? A sociologic
  inquiry.  Ibid., 1897-8, iii,  no.  5, 252-257.-----. Medical
  organization helpful in promoting the social status of the
  physician.  Penn.  M. J., Athens, 1904-5, viii, 735-744.—
  mackintosh  (D.)  The  mutual relation  of the  pro-
  fession and the public.  Montreal M. J., 1900, xxix, 479-
  491.  Also: Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1900, xii, 217-230.—
  MacLaren (R.)  On the relation of medical men to
  official and public bodies.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 169-
  172.— MacLean (A.)  The relation of the physician to
  the public.  Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1897, viii, 217-
  223.— Malet (H.)  The relations of medical men to their
  patients and of the profession  to the public.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902,,ii, 234-236.—Malzac (L.)  Le r61e social du
  medecin.  Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1903, iv, 112;
  123.—Manby  (A. R.)  Some points at issue between
  the public and the profession.  Ibid., 1896,  ii,  65-67.—
  Mather (S. R.)  Legal duty of physicians to aid in pre-
  venting the spread of diseases.   Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San
  Fran., 1893, xxiii, 125-128.— Medical  (The) profession
  and practical politics.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1*92, i, 75-*2.—
  Merveille (L.)  Le medecin dans la society moderne.
  Gaz. med. de Liege, 1888-9,  i, 13; 25; 37; 49; 61. -----. La
  personification civile des unions professionnelles et les
  svndicats medicaux.  Ibid., 1896-7, ix, 61;  73.— Mettler
  (L.H.) Thedoctorin society.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1902-3,
  xvi,  56-68.—Munger (E. E.)  The physician and the
  newspaper.  J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 19(17, xlix, 054-657.—
  Murri(A.) See come P opera dei medici riesce utile (pre-
  lezionel883).  In his: Scritte med., roy.8°, Bologna, 1902,i,
  479-500.—Meal (J. II.) Professional relations, mutual and
  public; a presidential address.   N. York M. J., 1904, lxxix,
  833-836. Also,  Reprint.—Newmaycr (S. W.) The rela
  tion of the phvsician to the bureau of health.  N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1904,  lxxx,  1014-1018.  Also: Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc,  Phila., 1901-5, xxv, 260-274.—Ohlmacher (A. P.)
  The object to be attained by an organization  of assistant
  physicians.  Cleveland M. J., 1903, ii, 401-404.—Onnen
  (P. W.)  Overde verhouding dergeneeskundigen onder-
  ling en tegenover het publiek.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1900, 2. R., xxxvi, d. 2,  681-701.—Orton
  (J. G.)  The medical profession as a public trust.  Tr. N.
  York M. Ass., 1890, vii, 18-36.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1890, xv, 665-671.—Overtoil (F.) The physician
  as a factor in education. Tr. N. York M. Ass. (1 *99), 1900,
  xvi, 55-58.   Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 320.—Pal-
  mer (J. G.)   The  professional  man as a  sociological
  factor.  Mobile M. &S. J., 1907, xi,76-**.—Patton (.1. A.)
  Duty of the general practitioner to the public as a physi-
  cian.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904. vi, 607.—Pendle-
  ton  (L. W.)  The physician and  his neighbor.  Albany
  M. Ann., 1890, xi, 73-88.  Also, Reprint.—Perks (F.) 
PHYSICIANS.                                 309                               PHYSICIANS.
Physicians  (Social  and political  rela-

  tions of).
  Die soziale Stellung des Arztes.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, xxxii, Sonderbeil.,  8-10.—Perron.  Considera-
  tions historiques et sociologiques sur  la mission  qui est
  devolue au medecin dans  la societe.  Bull. Soc. de med.
  de Besancon (1*89), 1890,  3. s., no. 2, 92-105—Picard
  (L )  Les medecins dans l'etat; les medecins  parlemen-
  taires   Ga/.. med. de Par., 1902, 2. s.,  ii, 1; 9; 57;  65; 113;
  121- 130; 137.—Porter (M. F.)  President's address; the
  phvsician's relation to the body politic.  Tr. Indiana M.
  'soc  Fort  Wayne, 1896,1-10.  Also: Fort Wayne M. Mag.,
  1896' iv, 233-243.—Powell (S. P.)  The obligations of
  the phvsician and the la vnian to each  oilier. Tr. M. Soc.
  N.Y., [Phila.], 1898,43-1*.—Power (H. DA.)   The rela-
  tion of the public to the medical  profession.  Pacific M.
  J , San Fran., 1905, xlviii, 329-338.—Punton  (J.) The
  civic duties and responsibilities  of the physician to his
  cummunity, State, and nation.   Alienist  & Neurol., St.
  Louis,  1897, xviii, 404-413.   Also, Reprint—Katterty
  (T  N )  The present status of the  general practitioner.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905,vii,48-51.—Reed (C. A. L.)
  The doctor in politics. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,
  xiii, 211-216. -----. The medical profession in the public
  and private life of  America.  Ibid., 1283-1287.—Beed
   (R H) The importance of closer scientific and fraternal
  relations.   Tr. Wvoming  M.  Soc. 1898, Denver, 1899,17-
  23.—Kegnault  (J.)  Medecins  missionnaires; role des
  medecins  dans Textension de  l'influence civilisatrice
   d'une  nation.   Rev.  scient., Par., 1902, 4.  s., xviii, 641-
   647— Rentoul  (R. R.)   The obligations of medical
  practitioners and chemists to each other and the public.
   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1892, n. s., liii, 364-366.—Reor-
   ganisation du groupe extra-parlementaire des mede-
   cins legislateurs  des deux  chambres.   Tribune med.,
   Par.,1894, 2. s., xxvi, 521.—Reynolds (A. R.)   Physi-
   cian and lavman.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1896, x,262-267.—
   Rider-Taylor  (H.)  Newspapers vs.  the  doctors.
   Texas M.  J., Austin, 1893-4, ix, 206-211.—Risley (S. D.)
   Some of the ethical and sociologic relations of the physi-
   cians to the communitv.  Bull. Am.  Acad. M. [Easton,
   Pa.], 1900-1901, v, 669-593.—Roberts (J. B.)  The doc-
   tor's duty to the state.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix,
   1177-1185.   AUo, Reprint.—Rogers  (O. F.)   Mankind
   and the doctor.  Boston M. & S. J., 1896, exxxv, 305-309.—
   Roosa (D.B.St.J.)  The relation of the  public to the
   medical profession. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix. 521-524.—
   Roth (E )  Standesehre der Aerzte vor 100  Jahren.
   Med. Woche, Berl., 1906, vii, 256; 262.—Rovinski (A.)
   The phvsician as a social factor.  Med. News N. Y., 1901,
   lxxix, 689-694.  Also, Reprint.—Ruata (C.)  Dei doveri
   del medico verso la societa;  lezione fatta all' University
   di  Perugia (8 febbraio 1890).   Salute  pubb.,  Perugia,
   1890, iii, 33-48.  Also, Reprint.—Ryan (M.) Of the con-
   fidence reposed in medical  men,  and  the duties they
   owe to societv.  Lond. M. & S. J.,  1830,  iv,  305-322 —
   Shaikevich (M.)  Osvoboditelnoye dvizheniye i me-
   ditsinskaya dlevatelnost.   [The liberating movement in
   Russia and medical activity.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
   1907, vi, 13: 51— Shtern (M. A.)  O  materialnom polo-
   zhenii russkavo vracha.  [The material condition of the
   Russian plivsician.j  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv,
   81; 109; 127; 157 — Slebert (F.)    Der Arzt und die Po-
   litik.   Deutsche Prax.,  Munchen, 1905,  xiv, 293; 328.
   -----.  Die Aerzte und der Mittelstand.  Ibid., 1906, xv,
   357; 389.—Sights (H. P.)  The relation of the physician
   to sanitation and hvgiene.   N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1906.
   lxxxiv, 488-490.—Slusser (L.)   Relation  of the physi-
   cian to the public.  Tr. Ohio  M. Soc, Columbus, 1**0, xii,
   223-231.—Smith (A. H.)   The duty of the public to the
   medical profession.  Am. Med., Phila., 1901. i. 87.—Smith
   (A. N.) The economic worth of the physician.   N. York
   M. J., 1897, lxvi, 825-828.—Sommer (A.)  Zur Frage der
   Abwehr offentlicher, sachlich unbegriindeter  Beleidi-
   gungen des arztlichen Stands und der Verbreitung medi-
   cinischef  Irrlehren  in Wort, Schrift und That durch
   nicht  wissenschaftlich gebildete  Laien.  Prag. med.
   Wchnschr., 1896, xxi, 472-474.—Spokes (S.)   The med-
   ical profession in its relation to the state. Brit. M. J.,
   Lond.,  1898, ii, 1069. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 924-
   926.—Sponagle (J. A.)  The relation of the  general
   practitioner to the phvsical  life and  development  of
   our  youth.  Maritime M.  News, Halifax,   1902,  xiv,
  322-326. — Spratling ( E.  J.)   The  physician as  a
  social  economic factor. J. Am.  M. Ass , Chicago, 1902,
  xxxviii, 1688. — Stedman  (C. E.)  The profession  as
  viewed by the public.   Boston M. & S. J., 1895,  exxxiii,
  177-182. —Stewart  {Sir T.  G.)   The reciprocal duties
  of our  profession to the community, and of the com-
  munity to the profession.  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond.,  1898,  ii,
  281-286. — StoweII ( W. L.)   The doctor outside  of
  medicine.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 765-771.  Also, Re-
  print.— Sturgis (F. R.)  The duty of the public to the
  medical profession.  Med. Age,  Detroit,  1901, xix, 281-
  285.—Stuver (E.)  The relation of the physician to so-
  cial, educational, and moral questions.  Tr. Colorado M.
  Soc, Denver, 1896,165-177.  Also: DenverM. Times, 1896-7,
  xvi, 46-55.—Sugar (M.)  Arzt und Politik.   Klin.-the-
Physicians (Social and political rela-

  tions of).
  rap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1902, ix, 1511-1514.—Swoboda
  (N.)  Was lehrt uns die Anwendung der Darvvinschen
  Selektionstheorie auf  den Niedergang der praktischen
  Aerzte? Ber. ii. d. osterreich. Med.-Kong.,Wien & Leipz.,
  1903, 159-164.—Thayer (\\.  S.) On some public duties
  of the physician.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1905, xlviii, 431-
  440.—Todd (L.B.)   The public and the medical  pro-
  fession; their reciprocal relations,  duties, and responsi-
  bilities.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1891, n. s., xi,
  385-392.—Toole (B. W.)   The physician's moral status
  to the people and patrons.  Alabama M. & S. Age, An-
  niston, 1891-2, iv,  319-329.—Treymann (M.)  Die so-
  ziale Stellung der Aerzte.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,
  1898, n. F., xv, 355-359.—I rban (M.)  Zur Behebung
  der Notlage des Aerztestandes.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, xxix, 507.—Viand.  Les medecins citovens utiles.
  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1902,  xvi, 244-252.—Way (J. H.)
  The phvsician in  relation to society.  Charlotte [N. C]
  M. J., 1904, xxv, 75-83.—Whalen (C J.)  The doctor as
  a  politician. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1899,  xxxii, 756-
  759.—Whitby (C.J.)  The doctor as expert and pioneer.
  Bristol  M.-Ch'ir. J., 1906, xxiv, 222-232.   Also: Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1906-7, xi,  394-103.—Wiley  (H.  W.)
  The relation of  the physician to the education  of  the
  people. Indiana J. M., Indianap., 1873, iv, 193-209.  Also,
  Reprint.—Willis  (T. N.)  The physician as  a  public
  benefactor and sanitarian.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louis-
  ville, 1893, n. s., ii, 357-360.—Worcester  (A.)   The
  physician's extra-professional  duties.   Med. Communi-
  cat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1893-5, xvi, 523-549.  Also:  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1895, exxxii, 685-590.—Wright (A.  H.)
  The general public and the medical profession.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1899-1900, xxxii, 599-605.  AUo: Canad.
  Pract. & Rev.,  Toronto, 1900, xxv, 345-352.—Yevre'i-
  noil" (V.  V.)  Na vremennol sluzhble v  kachestvle
  zemskavo vracha.   [On temporary service as a physician
  to the zemstvo.]   Saratov, san. obzor, 1894, iv, 409^19.—
   Young (C. D.)  The role of the physician.  Boston M.
  & S. J., 1902, cxlvii, 607-609.

 Physicians   (Societies  for  protection

  of).
     See Malpractice (Laws relating to) [and socie-
  ties for protection of medical men]; Physicians
   (Legal rights of).

 Physicians  (Statistics concerning).
     See Physicians  ( Vital statistics concerning).

 Physicians  (Suicides of).
     Allgemeiner arztlicher Verein von Thuringen.   Der
  Selbstmord unseres Mitgliedes des prakt. Arztes Ferdi-
  nand  Grosch in  Oeslau bei Coburg.   Cor.-Bl. d.  allg.
  arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Weimar, 1899, xxviii, 65-72.—C.
   (B.)   Suicidio  de um estudante de medicina.   Brazil-
  med., Rio de Jan., 1897, xi, 293.—Peculiar suicide  of  a
  medical man.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 496.—Suicide of
   a medical man.   Ibid., 765.— Suicides of  physicians,
   and the reasons.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 263.

 Physicians  (Vital  statistics  concern-

   ing).
      See, also, Biographies (Medical);  Physi-
   cians (Suicides of).
      Marmisse.    Necrologie medicale  raisonnee,
   ou recherches statistiques et pathologiques sur
   les deeds chez les medecins.   8°.  Pan's & Bor-
   deaux, 1878.
      Weinberg (W.)  Sterblichkeit, Lebensdauer
   und  Todesursachen  der  wurttembergischen
   Aerzte von 1810-95 und der Aerzte iiberhaupt.
   roy. 8°.   Stuttgart, 1897.
     Cutting  [cover with iprinted title] from:  Wiirttemb.
   Jahrb. f. Statist, u. Landesk., Stuttgart, 1896.
     Aerztestatistik.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl.
   Ver. Stuttg., 1902, lxxii, 237; 257.—R. Die Bewegung der
   Aerzte vom 1. Oktober 1888 bis 1. Oktober 1**9.  Aerztl.
   Centr.-Anz., Hamb.,  1889,  iv, no.  44. — Rirnbaum
   (M )  Die Lebensdauer der Aerzte.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
   Berl  1890, xi, 293-302. Also, Reprint.—Causes of death
   in medical men.   N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1895, 3. s.,
   x 638 —Death-rate (The) among medical men. Med.
   Press  & Circ,  Lond., 1894, n. s.,  lviii,  675.—Debove.
   L'encombrement medical; causes;  moyens d'y remedier.
   Rev. de deontol.  [etc.], Par., 1904-5, ii, 217-223.— Emer-
   son (W R P.)   Diseases of house officers.  Med. & Surg.,
   Rep. Bost. Citv Hosp., Bost., 1903, 22-34.-Farrington
   (J M ) Longevity of physicians.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1896  xxvi  852- 857.— Oraduates of 1900 and previous 
PHYSICIANS.                                310                                PHYSICIANS.
Physicians  (Vital  statistics  concern-

   ing).
   years examined by  State boards during 1906.  [Edit.]
   i7jfd.,1907,xlviii,1772-1775.—Grebenshtshikoft (V. I.)
   Tablitsasmertnostirusskikh vrachei za 1890-96gg. [Table
   of mortality of Russian physicians for the  years  . .  .]
   Vestnik obsh. hig.,sudeb. i prakt. meat, St. Petersb., 1*9*.
   med.-stat.sv.,44-75. -----. Prichini smerti russkikh vra-
   chei za 1890-1902 godi.  [Causesof death of Russianphysi-
   cians during .  . .]   (From: Kalendar  dlya  vrachei, S.-
   Peterb., 1904,  ii, 223-229.]  Vestnik  S.-Peterb. Vrach.
   Obsh.  Vzaimn.  Pom., 1903,  ii, 451-455.  -----. 1. Ma-
   terialnaya obezpechennost i  smertnost sredi russkikh
   vrachei za godi s 1890 po  1902; 2. Predvaritelniye raz-
   schoti po uchrezhdeniyu pensionno-emeritelnol  kassi
   dlya vrachei na osnovanii materialov o smertnosti i bo-
   lleznennostivracheizaposlledaniya20llet. [1. Themate-
   rial  security and mortality among Russian physicians
   during 1890-1902. 2. Preliminary figures for the establish-
   ment of a pension fund based on the data of  deaths and
   diseases among physicians for the  last twenty years.]
   Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova.  Trudi ix.
   .. . syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, v, 238-254.—Heimann
   (G.) DieAerzteDeutschlandsindenJahrenl904-5. Deut-
   sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1936: 1905,
   xxxi, 2103.—Irwin (J. L.)  What is to become of the
   medical graduate?  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1904, iii, 153.—
   Kjellberg (J.) Dodlighet och dodsorsaker bland sven-
   ske lakare 1860-98.  [Mortality and causes of death among
   Swedish physicians,  1860-98.]   Hvgiea,  Stockholm, 1899,
   lxi,pt. 2, 563-576.—Rortright (J.L.)   Causes of death
   of medical men in Brooklyn and New York for the vears
   1884-92.  Brooklyn M.  J., 1895, ix,  340-354.—Liebens-
   dauer (Die) der Aerzte in Preussen.  Ztschr. d. k. preuss.
   statist. Bureau's, Berl., 1890, xxx,  p. xxviii.—Longev-
   ity  of medical men.  Med. News,  Phila.,  1895, lxvii,
   331.—JTIinot ( F.)  The health and longevity of  med-
   ical  men.  Tr. Rhode Island  M. Soc. 1889-91, Provi-
   dence,  1890-92,  iv, 277-2*4.  Also: Boston M. & S.  J.,
   1891, cxxv, 2*5-287. — ITIoeglich (A.) Mortalitat und
   Morbiditiit der  Aerzte.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1900,
   503-505.—Nombre (Le) de docteurs en medecine.  Rev.
   gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1902, xvi, 0*0.— Number
   of physicians in the United States.  Pacific M. J„ San
   Fran., 1894, xxxvii, 84.—Ogle (W.)  Statistics of mortal-
   ity in the medical profession.  Mecl. Chir.-Tr., Lond., 1886,
   lxix, 217-237.  AUo, Reprint.—jBrum  (H. P.)  Om Til-
   gangen til Liegestanden.  [On the accessions to the ranks
   of physicians.]   Ugeskr. f. Lieger. Kjobenh.,1895,5. R.,ii,
   433-436.—Pliysicians examined bv State boards during
   the calendar year 1906.  [Edit.]  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1907, xlviii, 1761-1767.—Physicians examined by State
   boards  during  1903 to 1906, inclusive.   [Edit.]  Ibid.,
   1776.—Picard(E.)  Centenarian  physicians.  [Transl.]
   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s., li.  181-186.—Pivova-
   roff.   Smertnost vrachei v Rossii za  dva  poslledniya
   pyatilletiya (1890-1900 ggt.  [Mortality  of physicians in
   Russia duringthe last decade.]  Vopr.nerv.-psikh.med.,
   Kiev, 1903, viii, 621-636. — Ratio ( The ) of physicians to
   the population.  [Edit]  Boston M.  & S.  J., 1901, cxliv,
   47.—Rohe  (G. H.)  Proportion of physicians to popula-
   tion.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 386.—Sanitats-
   personale (Das)  Oesterreichs im Jahre 1890.  Wien.
   med. Wchnschr., 1892, xiii, 1245 —Shiryayeff (P. A.)
   Sanatoriy dlya vrachei v Krimu. [Sanatorium for physi-
   cians in the Crimea.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1904, lxii, 867-
   874.—Slior (R.N.)   Smertnost sredi lits  feldsherskavo
   personala po  dannim nekrologov. [Mortality  among
   feldshers after necrological data.]  Feldsher, St. Petersb.,
   1903, xiii, 49-54. — Some  startling professional statistics.
   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1890, n. s., xlix, 145.— Sous.
   Mortalite des medecins de laGironde.  Mem. et bull.Soc.de
   med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1902), 1903, 194-213.—Sous(G.)
   Mortalite des medecins dans  le departement de la Gi-
   ronde.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 303;
   315.—Statist!k (Zur) der deutschen  Aerzte, nebst Be-
   merkungen  zur allgemeinen   Sterblichkeit.   Deutsche
   med. Presse, Berl.,  1899, iii,  2-4.—Surmont (H.)  Essai
   d'une statistique de la mortalite medicale  dans le depar-
   tement du Nord.  Echo med. dunord, Lille, 1905, ix,353.—
   Table indicating the proportion of physicians to popu-
   lation.  Northwest.Lancet, St. Paul, 1895, xv, 273.—When
   and how physicians die.  [Edit.!] J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1903, xl, 102.—'/eland (N. L.) O smertnosti russkikh
   vrachei.  [Mortalit v of Russian physicians.]   Vrach,  St.
   Petersb., 1894, xv. 7*9-791.

Physicians as expert witnesses.
     See   Evidence   (Medical);  Jurisprudence
   (Medical).

Physicians in history and literature.
     See, also, Medicine (Anecdotes, etc., relating to);
  Medicine (Novels,  etc., relating  to); Medicine
  * (Plays relatingto); Medicine (Poems relating to);
  Physicians  in history and literature.
    Medicine  and  the fine arts; Medicine in litera-
    ture; Physicians (Satires,  etc., concerning).
      Bryant (Lillian T.)  The citv physician.   8°.
    New York,  1905.
      Cutting from: McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1905, xxv, 323-326.

      Jeaffreson (J. C.)  A  book about doctors.
    2 v.   12°.  London,  1860.
      M.  (W.  H.)   Literature and  us.   II. Some
    ideals  of  a doctor.   4°.   London  &  Dorkina,
    1906.
      Suppl. to: St. Barth. Hosp, J., Lond., 1905-6, xiii,

      Maartens   (M.)   The   healers.   12°.   New
    York,  1906.
      .Middleton   (C.)   Dissertationis  de servili
    medicorum conditione appendix, sen defensionis
    pars secunda;  cui accedit ad dominum Lamotte
    epistola  apologetica,  anglice  conscripta.   4°.
    Londini, 1761.
      Mohinke (G. 0. F.)  Dr. Martin Luther  und
    Philipp Melanchthon iiber den Arzt und seine
    Kunst. Der  medicinischen Privat-Gesellschaft
    zu Stralsund an ihren ein und funfzigsten  Stif-
    tungstage.  8°.   Stralsund, 1823.
      Witkowski ( G.-J.-A.  )    Les  medecins  au
    theatre de l'antiquite  au  dix-septieme siecle.
    12°.  Paris, 1905.
      Zadyora (G. P.)   Meditsinskiye dleyateli A.
    P. Chekhovavotslenkie M. A. Shterna.  [Chek-
    hoff's  medical actors  in Shtern's  estimation.]
    8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1905.
      Amsler.  Lebensbild eines Arztes aus zwei Jahrhun-
    derten [Beitrag zur Geschichte des medizinischen Studi-
    ums im 18. Jahrhundert].   Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. Ge-
    sellsch., Aarau,  1905, 1.  Hft., 55-60.—Railey (P.)    Dr.
    Craske's prognosis. Proc. Charaka Club, N. Y., 1906, ii,
    30-54.—Ranks  (W. M.)  Doctors in literature, old and
    new. Brit,  M. J., Lond., 1892, ii, 787. Also: Prov. M. J.,
    Leicester, 1892, xi,  ftfis-574.—Bcndell (H.)   The physi-
    cian of sacred history.  Albany  M. Ann., 1894, xv,65-81.—
    Brunon  (R.)  A propos de Madam. Bovary.  Presse
    med. Par., 1907, 713-715.—Bunting (R. R.)  The Amer-
    ican phvsician in literature.  Times &Reg.,N. Y.& Phila.,
    1891, xxiii, 173-183.—Burr (C. B.) Presidential address:
    The physician as a character in fiction. Am.J.Insan.,Balt.,
    1906, lxiii, 1-26.  Also: Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1906-7, xxiv,
    236-263.  Also: Detroit M. J,, 1906, vi, 413: 1907, vii, L—
    Cole (F. H.)  Doctors in fiction. Intercolon. M.J. Aus-
    tralas., Melbourne, 1906, xi, 637-645.— Czerna. Der Arzt
    im Spriehwort.  Aerztl.  Rundschau, Miinchen,   1905,
    xlviii, 5*3. -Dudgeon (R. E.) The doctor in fiction.
    Homceop. World, Lond., 1898, xxxiii, 15-26. —Elliston
    (W. A.)  Some incidents in the evolution of the modern
    physician.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 273-280. Also: In-
    dian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xvii, 726; 831.  Also: Phila.
    M. J., 1900, vi, 226-228.  Also [Abstr.]: J.  Am. Ass., Chi-
    cago, 1900,  xxxv, 290-293.  AUo [Abstr.]: Med. News, N.
    Y., 1900, lxxvii, 167-173.—d'Estree (P.)   Theatre etme-
    decins.  J. de med. de Par., 1907,2. s., xix, 1-3.—Fellner
    (B.)  Die Stellung des Arztes im Lichte  der modernen
    Literatur.  Ber. ii. d. osterreich. Med.-Kong., Wien &
    Leipz., 1903, 153-159. — Fisher  (G. J.)  The famous his-
    toric masters of the healing art were men  of classical
    education.   Am. Lancet, Detroit, 1889, n. s., xiii, 361-367.
    AUo, Reprint.—Gariel.  Les medecins polytechniciens.
    Chron.  med., Par., 1897,  iii, 705-714.—Girard (C. L.)  A
    comparison of the old time and the modern physician.
    J. Mich. M.Soc, Detroit, 1907, vi, 105-110.—Glenn (E.B.)
    The doctor pictured in literature.  Tr. M. Soc.  N.  Car.,
    Charlotte, 19u2,  xlix, 46-52. AUo: Carolina M. J.,  Char-
    lotte, 1902, xlviii,  293-297.—Godfrey (E.  L. B.)  The
    American physician in  literature.  Med. Bull., Phila.,
    1892,  xiv,  13-17.  Also, Reprint. — Griffiths (L. M.)
    Chaucer's " doctour of phisyk".  N. York M. J., 1894, lx,
    217-220. — Hi rsch ( L.)  Der Arzt in  Gegenwart und
    Zukunft.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1904, iii, 52; 78; 105;
    132; 154; 297; 346; 367; 393; 439.— Hurd (A.  W.)  The phy-
    sician in literature. Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv, 41-
    44.—Jelliffe (S. E.)  The  Dutch physician in New Am-
    sterdam and his colleagues at home.  Med. Libr. &  Hist.
    J., Brooklyn, 1906, iv, 145-161.  Also, Reprint.—Klihn
    (W.) Die Pflichten eines Leibarztes im 17. Jahrhundert.
    Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii,  1270. —lieffmann
    (H.)  Dickens' doctors.   Med. Notes & Quer., Lancaster,
    Pa., 1907, iii, 89-93.—Lester (E.)  The physician in litera-
    ture. N.York  State J.  M., N. Y., 51902, ii, 253. —Lis ty
    ivanovy o lekafich.   [Ivan's letters on physicians.]  Ca-
I    sop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1882, xxi, 205; 285. — JJIedecine 
PHYSICIANS.
311
PHYSICS
Physicians in history and literature.
  (La)et les medecins dans Poeuvrede Chard i net de Frago-
  nard.  Chron. med., Par., 1907, xiv, 345— .tleunier (L.)
  Deontologie medicale retrospective: la politique du me-  I
  decin de Roderic de Castro.  Janu-. Amst., 1905, x, 482;
  532—JIichelet(V.-E.)  Medecins des dames.  Corresp.
  med.. Par., 1906, xii,no.291,10-12.—Naiuiyn (B.) Aerzte
  von f ruber und vor heute und arztliche Humanitiit.
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1907, 466; 4*6— Parker (W.
  \\.) The ancient and modern physician; St. Luke and
  Jenner.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1*91, 5-20.  Also,
  Reprint—Petersen (J.)   Professionel Etik for halvan-
  det Aarhundrede siden.  [Professional ethics half cen-
  tury aeo.|  Lge^k. Laeger,  Kjobenh.. 1*94. 5. R., i,  l; 25;
  49; 73.—Prok'sch (J. K.I   Kin weitcrer Beitrag zur Pro-
  paedeutikfiirnieilicinischeSchriitsteller. Aerztl. Centr.-
  Ztg., Wien, 1900, xii, 322-325.—Senn (N.)  The physician
  as a scientist.  J. Am. M. Ass, Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 1336-
  133*. Also, Reprint. — Nhelton (G. A.)  President's ad-
  dress; the drama in medicine.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc,
  Bridgeport, 1903, 75-96. — Mi tern (M. A.)  Tipi vrachei
 ■ v  dramaticheskikh pro'izvedeniyakh A. P. Chekhova.
   [Types of phvsicians in the dramatic  productions of
  Chekhoff.] Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1905. xii,  60-63.—
  Spivak  (C.  D.l  Physicians in fiction: Physicians as
  seen by Henry Fielding.  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1905,
  xliv, 1608-1610. -----. Physicians in fiction: Physicians
  as seen by Oliver Wendell Holmes. Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1905, lxviii, 537-541. — Statues et bustes de medecins,
  par David d'Angers.  Chron. med., Par., 1906, xiii, 52-47.
 Physician"*" Defense Company.  An X-ray on
  the defense of  malpractice suits.   16 pp.  24°.
  Fort Wayne, Ind., [1903].
 Physicians', dentists', and druggists' directory
  of  Maryland,  District of Columbia, and  'Vir-
  ginia.  Comprising list of  physicians and  sur-
  geons, dentists, and  druggists, arranged  alpha-
  betically by post-offices,   pp. 101-232.   12°.
  Baltimore, G. Gonsier & Co., 1892.
 Physicians', dentists',  and druggists' directory
  of  New  York  and  Connecticut.   Comprising
  list of physicians and surgeons, dentists,  and
  druggists,  arranged  alphabetically by  post-
  office,  with population and  location.    The
  physician's  school practice is indicated by the
  appellations: (R)  Regular, (H) Homoeopathic,
  and (E) Eclectic, together with his college and
  vear of graduation.  101-398 pp.  12°.  Chicago,
  G.  Gonsbrcc Co., 1895.
Pliysicians' (The)   Helpmate.   A monthly
  journal   of  medicine and therapeutics.   Pub-
  lished by the Saint Louis  Granule  Company.
  Nos. 1-2, v. 1, August to September, 1902.   8°.
  Saint Louis.
Physicians' interpreter in four languages.   See
  vonV. (M.).
Physicians' Leisure Library.   1.-7. s. in 21 v.
  12°.  Detroit, G. S. Daxis, 1**6.
Physicians (The) of Myddvai.
    See "Welsh Manuscript Society. *°. London, 1*61.
Physicians (The) protective register, contain-
  ing the names of physicians of the city of Phila-
  delphia,  regularly graduated from  medical  col-
  leges  of  good standing, also  their  addresses,
  office hours, names of colleges from which they
  graduated, and  years  of graduation; together
  with a directory of the benevolent, charitable,
  and humane institutions in said city, presenting
  in addition a statement of the objects and work-
  ings of the most  prominent of them.    April,
  1881.  70 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, A.  W. Seiden,
  1881.
Pliysicians and Surgeons of America. See Wat-
  son (Irving A.).

Physick (Philip Sgng)  [1768-1837].
    [biography.]  Med.-Chir. J., Phila., 1906, vii, no. 3,
  29-31.—Harte (R.H.j Philip Svng Physick; a  sketch.
  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1905-6, xviii, 339-344.—.TIc-
  Clellan (G.)  An analysis of the character of Philip
  Svng Phvsick, 1785.  Alumni Reg., Phila., 1902, vi, 399-
  403. port.    AUo, in: Tr. Coll. Phys.  Phila., 1901,  3. s.,
  xxiii, pp. lxviii-lxxii.
   For Po trait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Physick is a jest, a whim, an humor, a fancy,
  a mere fashion, even  full as much as dress or
  dancing.  To which is added a discourse or let-
  ter on the degree of doctor in this profession.
  xxvi,  35  pp.   8°.   London,  T. Cooper, 1739.
  [P., v. 2016.3

Physics.
    See,  also, Acoustics; Combustion; Elastic-
  ity; Electricity; Force; Heat;  Light; Photo-
  activity;  Sound; Thermodynamics (Chem-
  ical).
    Austin (L. W.) & Thwing (C. B.)   Exercises
  in physical measurement.   12°.  Boston, 1896.
    Barps (C.)   The isometrics of liquid matter.
  8°.  [London, 1890.]
    Cutting from: Phil. Mag., r.ond.,1890, 5. s., xxx.
    Bertin-Sans (H.)   Guide des travaux pra-
  tiques de physique a  la Faculte de Montpellier.
  Pesanteur—opti<]iie.  Avec une introduction par
  le docteur A. Imbert.  2.  ed.  8°.   Montpel-
  lier ct Paris, 1891.
    Borxer (N.)   Physica oder verniinftige Ab-
  handlung  naturlicher Wissenschaften, worin-
  nen nicht nur siimmtliche Weltcorper nach,
  mathematischen  Griinden betrachtet, sondern
  auch andere zur Natur-Lehre gehorige Sachen
  untersuchet und die vorkommenden  Pheno-
  mena hinlanglich erkliiret werden.  Zur Beforde-
  rung der Wahrheitund zum Behuf derer, welche
  Gott in seinen Geschopffen zu erkennen und zu
  bewundern, ihre Vorurtheile  aber in  natiir-
  lichen Dingen  abzulegen  trachten, nebst einer
  Torrede . . . Johann Ernst Hebenstreits.   16°.
  Franckfurth & Leipzig, 1742.
    Boyle (R.)   The works of .  . ., epitomized
  by Richard Boulton.   4 v.  12°.  London, 1699-
  1700.
    Brodie (B.  C.)   President's  address deliv-
  ered at the anniversary meeting of the Roval
  Societv,  November 30,  1859.   8°.    London,
  1859. "
    Cardanus  (H.)   De  rerum  varietate libri
  xvii, a prima editione ab ipso  denuo authore
  recogniti  ac  pluribus locis locupletati,  infi-
  nitisque   mendis  repurgati.  12°.   Avinione,
  1558.
    Cardosus (I.)  Philosophia libera in septem
  libros  distributa, in quibus omnia, quae ad phi-
  losophiam naturalem  spectant, methodice col-
  liguntur et accurate   disputantur.   Opus  non
  solum  medicis et philosophis, sed omnium dis-
  ciplinarum studiosis  utilissimum.   fol.   Vene-
  tiis, 1*)73.
    Du Roy [Regius]  (H.)   Fundamenta phy-
  sices.  sm. 4°.  Amstelodami, 1646.
    Fabry (H.)  Tractatus physicus de motu lo-
  cali, in quo effectus omnes, qui ad  impetum,
  motum naturalem, violentum, et mixtum per-
  tinent, explicantur, et ex principiis physicis de-
  monstrantur.  Auctore P. Mousnerio [i. e., H.
  Fabri].  Cuncta excerpta  ex prcelectionibus R.
  P. Honorati Fabry societatis Jesu.  8°.  Lug-
  duni, 1646.
    Fluide-universel (Du), de son activity et de
  l'utilitede ses modifications par les substances
  animales dans le traitement des maladies.  Aux
  etudiants qui suivent les cours de toutes les par-
  ties de la physique.  12°.  Paris, 1806.
    Genet  (E. C.)  Memorial  on  the upward
  forces of fluids, and their applicability to  sev-
  eral  arts,  sciences, and  public improvements;
  for which a patent has been granted by the Gov-
  ernment of the  United States.   8°.   Albany,
  1825. 
PHYSICS.                                  312                                  PHYSICS.
Physics.
    Glazebrook (R. T.)   Laws and properties of
  matter.  16°.  New York, 1893.
    Gulielminus.  (D.)   Opera  omnia mathema-
  tica, hydraulica, medica et physica.   Vita  au-
  toris a J. Baptista  Morgagni  scripta.   8°.   Ge-
  neva, 1719.
    Hartshorne (H.)   On organic physics.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1872.
    Kaiser (F. W. E.)  * Versuche iiber das Zu-
  sammenfliessen zweier Flussigkeitsmassen.  8°.
  Bonn, 1894.
    Mongiardini (A.)    Propositiones  philoso-
  phise quas publice propugnandas exponit, in
  Collegio Clavarensi.  fol.  Genus:, 1778.
    van Musschenbroek (P.)  Elementa physica?
  conscripta in  usus  academicos.   8°.   Lugd.
  Bat., 1734.
    Odling (W.)   Syllabus of a course of lectures
  on experimental philosophy, delivered at Guy's
  Hospital.  8°.   London, 1856.
    ------.  The same.  Pt. 4.   8°.  London, 1856.
    Pollux  (J.)   'l6ropia  q>v6iKr,.   Historia
  physica seu chronicon ab origine mundi, usque
  ad Valentis tempora.  Nunc  primum Greece et
  Latine editum cum lectionibus variis, et notis
  ab Ignatio Hardt.   8°.   Monachii & Lipsise, 1792.
    Rosenbach  (O.)   Energetik und  Medicin.
  (Eine naturphilosophische Betrachtung.)   8°.
  Wien & Leipzig, 1897.
    Seemann (M. H.)   *Decaussis  multationum
  humorum  ex  actione  solidorum vivorum  in
  fluida derivandis.  4°.  Gasttingie, [1791],
    Send-Schreiben (Ein)  an  Herrn B. .  . .,
  worin mit  unumstosslichen  Beweiss-Griinden
  dargethan wird, dass die sympathetische Wiir-
  kungen nichtig und unmoglich seyen; abgefas-
  set von Herrn L.  . . .  Aus dem Franzosischen
  ins  Hoch-Teutsche gebracht.   16°.  Franckfurt
  a. M., 1700.
    Simpson (W.)  Philosophical dialogues  con-
  cerning the principles of natural bodies, where-
  in the principles of the old and  new philosophy
  are  stated, and  the  new demonstrated more
  agreeable to reason, from  mechanical experi-
  ments and its usefulness to the benefit of man-
  kind.   16°.  London, 1677.
    Sturm  (J.)   Physica,  seu  generalia philo-
  sophise naturalis  theoremata,  e libris  Aristo-
  telis desumpta;  quae passim in  Academiis phy-
  sic;e studiosis memorise  mandanda prsescribun-
  tur.    Omnia et in faciles versus redacta  quo
  promptius infigantur, et scholiis illustrata  quo
  facilius intelligantur.  16°.   Lovanii, 1610.
    Thierbach (B.)  *Ueber  die  Verwendbar-
  keit der Thermoelemente zur Bestimmung von
  Erdtemperaturen.   8°.  Konigsberg, [1892].
    Thomson (Sir W.)   Popular  lectures and ad-
  dresses, v.  2. Geology  and general  physics.
  12°.   London & New York, 1894.
    TJnzer (J. A.)   Verzameling van  mengel-
  schriften.   Uit  het  Hoogduitsch vertaald en
  met eenige aanmerkingen vermeerderd.  5. v.
  8°.   Amsterdam, 1767-9.
    Vogl(S.)  * Die Physik Roger Bacos.   (13.
  Jahrh.) 8°.  Erlangen, 1906.
    Wanke  (G.)   *Das  Stetigkeitsgesetz  bei
  Leibniz.  [Erlangen.]  8°.   Kiel, 1892.
    Williams  (H. S.)   The century's progress in
  physics.  8°.  [New York, 1897.]
    Cutting from: Harper's N.  Month.  Mag., N. Y.,  1897,
  xcv, 253; 439.
    Zoppritz (K.)  Theorie der  Querschwingun-
  gen eines elastischen, am Ende belasteten Stabs.
  8°.   Tubingen, 1865.
Physics.
    Efflux (The)  of elastic fluids. Engin., Lond., 1872,
  xiii, 43; 430.—Fick  (A.)  Die  stetige Raumerfiillung
  durch Masse.  Verhandl. d. phvs.-med.  Gesellsch.  zu
  Wiirzb., 1891-2, n. F., xxv, 73-85.—Hele-Shaw (H. S.)
  The motion of a perfect liquid. Rep. Smithson. Inst
  Wash., 1888-9, 107-118, 4 pi.—van 't Holf(.l. II.) The
  relation of physical chemistry to physics and chemistry
  J. Phys. Chem.,  Ithaca, 1905,  ix, "81-89.—Kracmcr
  (H.)   Phvsics.  Pharm. Era, N. Y., 1895, xiii, 292: 3'1
  356.—Jleiidenhall (T. C. )   Phvsics.  Progr. Cent'
  N. V.  A Lond.,  1901, 303-329.— IHorley (E. W.)  A
  completed chapter in the history of the atomic theory.
  Science, X. Y. & Lancaster,Pa., i896, n. s.,iv, 'Jll-255.—
  Poore (G. V.)  The circulation of organic matter. No-
  tices Proc. Roy.  Inst. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1897, xv, 167-
  174.—Rejsnault. Rapport sur  un memoire de M.  le
  docteur Poiseuille ayant pour titre: Recherches experi-
  mentales sur le mouvement des liquides dans les tubes
  de tres petits diametres.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par.,
  1842, xv, 1167-1186.  Also, Reprint.—Riicker (A. W.)
  On the range of physical theories.  Lancet, Lond., 1901,
  ii, 711-715.—Shvedoff(F. N.)  Fizika, kak osnova ye-
  stestvoznaniya.  [Physics as a basis  of natural history.]
  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1900, x, 330-339.—Wilson (G.)  Experiments and re-
  searches on the efflux of elastic fluids.  Engin., Lond.,
  1872, xiii, 35;  51: 70;  87; 101; 121;  137;  153; 169; 187; 203;
  225; 241; 257; 275; 291; 307; 323; 339; 359; 375; 391; 405; 421.—
  Zhukovski  (N.)  Rabotiy po mekhanikle.  [Works
  on mechanics.]  In:  Hermann von Helmholtz: Publ.
  lekts____Mosk. Univ., 1892, 37-52.
Physics (Biological).
    Bordier (H.)  Precis de physique biologique.
  12°.   Paris, 1899.
    Traite de physique biologique.   Publie sous
  la direction de D'Arsonval, Chauveau [et al.].
  2 v.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Weiss (G.)  Precis de physique biologique.
  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Zikel (H.)  * Ueber die im Organismus herr-
  schenden Molekularkriifte.   [Freiburg i. Br.]
  8°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Cutting from: Zikel. Osmologische Path, und Therap.
  8°. [n. p., n. d.]
    Hedley(W.S.) Biological physics. J. Phys. Therap.,
  Lond., 1900, i, 2-8.—Ledne  (S.)  Croissances artiflcielles.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 39-41.
Physics (Manuals of).
    Arnott (N.)  Elements  of physics; or,  nat-
  ural  philosophy, general and medical, written
  for universal use in plain or non-technical lan-
  guage, and containing  new disquisitions and
  practical suggestions.   A new ed., revised and
  corrected from the last  English ed.  by I. Hays.
  5 pts. in 1 v.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1845.
    Borchardt (B.)   Grundriss der Physik zum
  Gebrauche fur Mediziner.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Stutt-
  gart, 1900.
    Brock way  (F.  J.)   Essentials  of  physics,
  arranged in the form of questions and  answers,
  prepared especially for  students of medicine.
  12°.   Philadelphia, 1892.
    Buchner (J. A.)  Grundriss der Physik, als
  Vorbereitung zur Chemie, Naturgeschichte und
  Physiologie.   8°.   Niirnberg, 1825.
    Forms pt. 2 of his: Vollstand'iger Inbegriff der Phar-
  macie [etc.].  8°.  Niirnberg, 1825.
    Cheston  (H. C), Dean  (P. R.) &  Timmer-
  man (C E.)   A  laboratory manual of physics.
  16°.   New York, Cincinnati & Chicago,  1903.
    Comstock  (J. L.)  A system of natural phi-
  losophy; in which the principles of mechanics,
  hydrostatics, hydraulics, pneumatics, acoustics,
  optics, astronomy, electricity, magnetism, steam
  engine, and electro-magnetism  are familiarly
  explained  and illustrated  ...   To which are
  added, questions for the examination of pupils.
  53. ed.   12°.   New York, 1844.
    -----.  The same.  12°. _ New York, 1848.
    Ganot.  Elementary treatises on physics, ex-
  perimental and applied, for the use of colleges
  and  schools.  Transl.   and ed.  from  Ganot's 
PHYSICS.
313
PHYSICS.
Physics.
  Elements de physique (with the author's sanc-
  tion) by E. Atkinson.  14. ed.  12°.  New York,
  1893.
    -----.  The same.   Ed.  by A. W. Reinold.
  16. ed.   8°.  New York, 1902.
    Guttmann (W.)  Grundriss der Physik  fiir
  Studierende, besonders fiir Mediziner und Phar-
  maceuten.  2. Aufl.   8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    -----.  The same.  4. verbesserte Aufl.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1906.
    Helmholtz (H.)  Ueber die Wechselwirkung
  der Naturkriifte  und  die  darauf  bezuglichen
  neuesten Ermittelungen der Physik.  8°.  Ko-
  nigsberg, 1872.
    Kelvin (Lord)  & Tait (P. G.)  Treatise on
  natural philosophy.   2 v.   8°.  Oxford cfc Cam-
  bridge, 1867-1903.
    v. 1, Oxford, 1867; v. 2, Cambridge, 1903.
    Kosonogoff  (I.  I. )    Osnovaniya  fiziki.
  [Principles of physics.]  8°.  [Kiev, 1906.]
    Lommel(E.)  Experimental physics.  Transl.
  from the German by G. W. Myers.   8°.  Lon-
  don & Philadelphia,  1900.
    Pearson  (F.  R. )   Problems  in  practical
  physics.  12°.  Edinburgh, 1905.
    Peddie (\Y.)   A manual of physics, being an
  introduction to the study  of physical  science;
  designed for the use  of  university students.
  12°. London, 1S92.
    Tellez y Lopez  (J.)   Manual de  fisica  y
  quimica aplicadas.  16°.  Madrid, 1904.
    University of Toronto studies.   Physical sci-
  ence series.   No.  3.   8°.   Toronto,  1903.
    Watson (W.)   Elementary practical physics.
  A laboratory manual for beginners.  12°.  New
   York, London & Bombay, 1896.
    -----.  A text-book of practical  physics.
  8°.  London & New York, 1906.

 Physics (Medical).
    Sec, also, Chemistry (Physical);  Iatromech-
  anism; Osmosis.
    Bergonie (J.)   Physique du physiologiste
  et  de  l'etudiant en  medecine; actions mole-
  culaires; acoustique;  electricite.   12°.   Paris,
   [1892].
    Broca (A.)   Precis de  physique medicale.
  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    de Campagnolle  (R.)  Physik fiir das Ten-
  tamen physicum. 5. Aufl.   12°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Cooke (J. P.), jr.   Elements  of  chemical
  physics.   8°.  Boston,  1860.
    Corbin (H. E.) & Stewart (A. M.)   A hand-
  book of physics and chemistry, adapted to the
  requirements of  the first  examination of the
  conjoint examining board of  the  Royal Col-
  leges of  Physicians and Surgeons, and also for
  general use.  12°.  London, 1903.
    Daniel (A.)   Physics for  students of medi-
  cine.  16°.  London & New York, 1896.
    Dessauer (F.) & Franze (C. P.)   Die Physik
  im Dienste der  Medizin,  mit  besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung der Strahlungen.  12°.   Kemp-
  ten & Munchen, 1906.
    Eller (J. T.)    Physikalisch-chymisch-me-
  dicinische  Abhandlungen,  aus den   Gedenk-
  schriften  der konigl.  Akademie  der Wissen-
  schaften herausgezogen und iibersetzt von Carl
  Abraham Gerhard.  2 pts.   8°.  Berlin, Stettin
  ct- Leipzig, 1764.
    Findlay (A.)   Physical chemistry  and its
  application  in medical  and biological science.
  Being a course of seven lectures delivered in the
  University of Birmingham.  8°.  London, 1905.
Physics (Medical).
    de Gardoqui (J.)   Lecciones  de fisica me-
  dica dadas en la Facultad  de Cadiz, redactadas
  y publicadas nor el D. Manuel  Losela  Rodri-
  guez.   8°.   Cadiz, 1845.
    Gunther.  Mentor fiir das Tentamen  phy-
  sicum: III. Experimentalphysik.  2. Aufl.  8°.
  Berlin, 1900.
    Guttmann (\V.)  Grundriss der  Physik fiir
  Studierende, besonders  fiir  Mediziner  und
  Pharmazeuten.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Hamburger(H. J.) Dephysischescheikunde
  in hare beteekenis voor de geneeskundige we-
  tenschappen.  Rede.  8°.  Groningen, 1901.
    Knudsen (M.)  Laerebog i  Fysik for Medi-
  cinere.  Elektricitetslsere.  [Text-book of phys-
  ics  for physicians.   Electricity.]  8°.   Koben-
  harn,  1903.'
    -----.   The same.  Lyslsere.   [Light.]  8°.
  Kobenhavn, 1903.
    Koeppe (H.)   Physikalische Chemie in der
  Medicin;   Einfuhrung  in  die   physikalische
  Chemie und ihre Verwertung in der Medicin.
  8°.    Wien, 1900.
    Kurzes Repetitorium der  Physik, zum Ge-
  brauche fiir Mediciner, Pharmaceuten, Lehr-
  amtscandidaten,  Techniker,  etc.   Gearbeitet
  nach  den Werken und Vorlesungen von Beetz,
  Graetz, [et al.].  12°. Leipzig & Wien, [1892].
    Breitenstein's Repetitorien No. 35.
    McGlannan  (A.)  Physics  and  inorganic
  chemistry.  A manual for  students and practi-
  tioners.  Ed.  by V. C.  Pederson.  12°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1903.
    Maybury (A. C.)   The science examinator.
  Experimental physics;  containing the questions
  set at the preliminary M. B. and first B. Sc. ex-
  aminations of the University of  London, from
  1875-9, inclusive;  also those in light and  heat,
  at the last six matriculation examinations pro-
  gressively arranged.  12°.  London, [n. d.].
    Meditsinskaya fizika.   I. Dvizheniye,  zhid-
  kosti i gazi, uprugost.  [Medical physics.  Pt. I.
  Motion; liquids and  gases;  elasticity.]    8°.
  Kief, 1892.
    Pauli (W.)   Ueber  physikalisch-chemische
  Methoden und Probleme in der Medicin.  8°.
   Wien, 1900.
    -----.  The same.  Physical chemistry  in
  the service of medicine.  Seven addresses.   Au-
  thorized transl. by M.  H. Fischer.  12°.   New
   York, 1907.
    Robertson (J. McG.)  The elements of phy-
  siological physics: an outline of  the elementary
  facts, principles, and methods of physics; and
  their applications in physiology.   16°.  London,
  Paris & New York, 1884.
    -----.  The same.   12°.  Philadelphia^ 1884.
    Schmidt (T.)  Repetitorium der Physik fiir
  Studierende der Medicin, Pharmacie, Tierarz-
  neikunde und Naturwissenschaften.   2. Aufl.,
  neu bearbeitet von H. Lux.  8°.   Breslau, 1900.
     Wundt (W.)   Handbuch  der  medicinischen
  Physik.  8°.   Erlangen, 1867.
    -----.  The same.   Traits  edementaire  de
   physique  medicale.    Traduit  avec de  nom-
   breuses additions par Ferdinand Monoyer.  2.
   ed. francaise, revue et augmentee  par Armand
   Imbert.  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1884.
    Bowles (R. L.) The applications of physics to physic.
   Brit.  M. J., Loud., 1892, ii, 781.—Delaunay (H.)  Du
   role de la physique et de la chimie en medecine.  Presse
   med., Par., 1906, xiv, oos.—Dolbear (A. E.)  The rela-
   tion of physics to phvsiologv.  Tr. Am. Electrother. Ass.,
   Chicago, 1896, 89-100. Also: N. York M. Times, 1896, xxiv,
   321-325 —Flaiuu (M.)  Chemia fizykalna w medycynie. 
PHYSICS.
314
PHYSIOGNOMY.
Physics (Medical).
  [Physical chemistry in medicine]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,
  1902, 2. s., xxii, 108-117—Gariel (C.-M.) Les applica-
  tions de la physique a l'art de guerir.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1901, 4. s.,  xv, 515-551.—Howell (W. H.) Physics and
  the study of medicine.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa.,
  1902, n. s., xvi, 33.—Imbert [A.]  L'enseignement de la
  physique medicale a  la Faculty de medecine de Mont-
  pellier.  Progres med., Par., 1892, 2. s., xv, 17-19. -----.
  Actions moleculaires dans les solides.  N. Montpel. med.
  Suppl., 1893, ii, 727-751.—Kiss (G.) A fizikai chemia az
  orvostudomanvban.  Lfnvsi(al chemistry in medicine.]
  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 210; 231; 252.—Lamari
  (A.)   La  trasformazione delle  energie  in medicina.
  Arch, internaz. di med. e  chir., Napoli, 1899, xv, 433-
  449.—Lodge (Sir O.)  Lectures to medical practitioners
  on physics applied to medicine.  Arch. Roentg. Rav,
  Lond., 1903-4, viii, 159;  185; 211: 1904-5, ix, 4; 38; 54. Also:
  Birmingh. M. Rev.. 1904, lv, 193; 259. AUo: Med. Electrol.
  & Radiol., Lond., 1904, v, 118; 159; 203; 243; 295; 317; 346.—
  Manwaring; (\V. H.)   The application of  physical
  chemistry to serum-pathology.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906,
  ii, 1542-1547.—Smith (A. J.) The advisability of a more
  definite course of  instruction in physics in the medical
  curriculum.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1903, 521-532 —
  Trowbridge (C. C.)  The importance of a laboratory
  course of phvsics in the study of medicine.  Science, N.
  Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1902, n. s., xv, 848-853.
Physics (The)  of pneumatic differentiation  by
  Joseph Ketchum.   Present status of the pneu-
  matic treatment of respiratory diseases by  E.
  Darwin Hudson, jr.  Tabulated cases by Alfred
  T. Houghton.   18  pp.   12°. Cleveland, 0., A.
  C. Moore, 1886.
Physikalische Therapie in Einzeldarstellun-
  gen.  Hrsg. vom J. Marcuse und  A.  Strasser.
  Hft. 1-5, 7-10, 12-20, 22-24.  8°.   Stuttgart, F.
  Enke, 1906-7.
Pliysikalisch-mediciniselic Gesellschaft in
  Wurzburg.   Sitzungsberichte.   1889-1907.   8°.
  Wurzburg.
------.   Verhandlungen.   X. F.    v. 23-39.   8°.
  Wurzburg, 1890-1907.
------.   Festschrift  zur  Feier ihres funfzigjiih-
  rigen Bestehens.  Hrsg. von der . . .  228 pp.
  12 pi.  4°.   Wurzburg,  A. Stuber,  1899.
Pliysikalisch  - medizinische Monatshefte.
  Zeitschrift fiir die physikalische  Richtung in
  der Medizin, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der Radiologic  Hrsg.  von H. Kraft und  B.
  Wiesner.  v. 1, April, 1904,  to March, 1905.   4°.
  Berlin.
Pliysikalisch - niedicinisclie  Societat  zu
  Erlangen. Sitzungsberichte.  v, 21-38.  8°.  Er-
  langen, 1889-1906.
Physikalischen (Die)  Heilmethoden in Ein-
  zeldarstellungen  fiir praktische  Aerzte und
  Studierende.  In verbindung mit Conrad Clar,
  [et  al.]   hrsg. von  Otto Marburg,  v, 425 pp.
  8°.   Leipzig &  Wien, F. Deuticke,  1905.
Physikats-Zeitun^. Vereins-Organ fiir Physi-
  kats-Beamte.   Redacteur: Dr. Wiener.  [Semi-
  monthly.]  v.  1;  Nos.  1-6, v. 2,  July, 1875, to
  March 15, 1876.  fol.    Culm, a. W., C. Brandt.
Physikum   (Das).   Anatomie,   Physiologie,
  Zoologie, Botanik,  Physik,  Chemie.   361 pp.
  8°.   Breslau, Preuss & J'unger, 1902.
Physiognomik.   pp.  717-787,  1  pi.  12°.
  [Berlin, 1809.]
    Cutting from: Kriinitz.  Okon. technol. Encykl., Berl.,
  1809,112. pt.

Physiognomy.
    See, also, Anthropology; Insane  [Physiog-
  nomy of).
    Audibert (A.-C.-M.)  * Etude  sur  la  physi-
  onomie et la physiognomonie etude de psycho-
  logie physiologique.  4°.  Bordeaux, 1892.
    Baldcs (C.)  In physiognomica Aristotelis
  commentarii.  Opus multiplici doctrina refer-
  tum,  physiologicis, medicis virisque  politicis
  •seque utile ac jucundum.   fol.  Bononise, 1621.
Physiognomy.
    Bayle (F.)  Diss, tertia.  De physiognomia.
   In his: Opusc.  4°.  Tolosx. 1701, 34-69.
    Blondcs  (M. A.)   De  cognitione  hominis
  per aspectum;  opus vere, in  hoc  genere  com-
  pendiosum,  aliis  etiam  prsestantius  quia et
  distinctius  et  accuratius,  et  uberius scripsit
  CH'teris, colligens  quicquid, cum  Arist,  tuni
  Hypp., vel Gal.,  cum aliis  testamentis  spar-
  sim omiserint; addens de  maculis  totius  cor-
  poris, quod apud  Latinos physionomantes ad-
  huc relictum testamento non  probatur, cupien-
  tibus  vivere absque  periculo malorum  valde
  necessarium.  sm. 4°.  Bomie, 1544.
    Bocalosi  (G.)    Della  fisonomia   principj
  derivati  dall'  anatomia,  dalla  fisiologia, e di-
  namica del  corpo umano per mezzo de' quali si
  distinguono  gli aristocratici,  e i realisti dai
  democratici.  5. ed.  12°.  Milano, anno VI Be-
  publicano, [1802-3].
    Bruyeres (H.)  La phrenologie, le geste et la
  physionomie.  Dispositions innees, etudies sur
  l'expression, application du systeme phrenolo-
  gique ii l'observation des caracteres, aux  rela-
  tions sociales, a l'education, a la legislation, a la
  domesticite.  8°.  Paris,  1847.
    Camper (P.)  Verhandeling over het natuur-
  lijk verschil der  wezenstrekken  in  menschen
  van onderscheiden landaart en ouderdom; over
  het schoon in antike  beelden en gesneedene
  steenen.   Gevolgd door  een vorstel van eene
  nieuwe  manier  om  hoofden van  allerleye
  menschen met zekerheid te tekenen.  Naa des
  schrijvers dood uitgegeeven  door zijnen  zoon
  Adrian Gilles Camper.  8°.    Utrecht, 1791.
    ------.   Redenvoeringen van wylen . . .,over
  de wyze,  om de onderscheidende hartstogten
  op onze wezens to verbeelden; over de verbaa-
  zende  overeenkomst  tusschen de viervoetige
  dieren, de vogelen, de visschen enden mensch;
  en over het gedaande schoon.  Uitgegeeven door
  zynen zoon Adriaan Gilles Camper. 4°.  Ltrecht,
  1792.
    Clairier.  Le tableau naturel de l'homme, ou
  observations physiognomiques sur  les  divers
  caracteres des hommes.   8°.   Strasbourg,  an II
  (1794).
    Cocles  (B.)  Physiognomic et chiromantise
  compendium.  24°.  Argentorati,  1555.
    Cortes (H.)  Phisonomia  y varios  secretos
  de naturaleza.   Contiene cinco tratados de ma-
  terias diferentes, todos revistos y mejorados en
  esta tercera impression, A laqual se han afiadido
  muchas cosas notables y de  mucho provecho.
  24°.   Barcelona, 1629.
    Delestre (J.-B.)  De la physiognomie.   roy.
  8°.  Paris,  1866.
    Foerster (R.)   Dissertatio de translatione La-
  tina  physiognomonicorum qute feruntur  Aris-
  totelis.   roy. 8°.  Kilire, 1884.
    ------.  Qusestiones  physiognomonicse.   4°.
  Kili.e, 1890.
    Ghirardelli (C.)   Cefalogia fisonomica, di-
  visa in dieci deche, dove conforme a' document}
  d' Aristotile et altri  filosofi naturali, con brevi
  discorsi e diligenti osservationi si esaminano le
  fisonomie di cento teste humane che intagliate
  si vedono in quest' opera, dalle quali perpiu se-
  gni e congetture si dimostrano varie inclinationi
  huomini e doiie; aggiontivi altretanti sonetti di
  diversi eccellenti poeti et academici, ne' quali le
  prefate  fisonomie leggiadramente racolgonsi.
  4°.  Bologna, 1630.
    Goclenius (R.)   Physiognomica et chiroman-
  tica  specialia, hactenus  tanquam  secretissima 
PHYSIOGNOMY.
315
PHYSIOGNOMY.
Physiognomy.
  suppressa,  nunc vero primum velut  publicum
  bonum, naturalis divinationis studiosis donata
  et in lucem einissa; aceesserunt in line memora-
  bilia experiments, et observationes  chiromanti-
  cae cum speciali judicio, hactenus a nemine vis;e.
  16°.   Francofurti, 1625.
    ------.  The same.  Physpjnomica et chiro-
  mantica specialia, ante annos aliquot in lucem
  emissa\  Nunc denuo recognita, ac plurimis in
  locis deficientibus, scituque necessariis  (inserta
  etiam metaposcopia speciali) aucta, et restituta,
  ut sic fere absolutam, atque integram physiog-
  nomiam humanani, quam compendiosissime ex-
  hibeant.  Aceesserunt in fine memorabilia ex-
  perimenta et observationes chiromanticse, cum
  speciali judicio,notatu dignissinur.  16°.  Ham-
  burgi, 1661.
    ab  Indagine  (J.)   Introductiones apoteles-
  maticae in physiognomiam, complexiones homi-
  num, astrologiam  naturalem  naturas planeta-
  rum.   Cum  periaxiomatibus  de faciebus  sig-
  norum et  canonibus de segritudinibus homi-
  num;  omnia  nusquam  fere ejusmodi  tractata
  compendio. Quibus ob similem materiam acces-
  sit Gulielmi Grataroli Bergomatis opuscula  de
  memoria reparanda,  augenda, conservanda;  de  ;
  prsedictione morum  naturarumque hominum;
  de mutatione temporum ej usque signis perpe-  j
  tuis, et Pomponii Gaurici Neapolitani tractatus,
  de symmetriis.  lineamentis  et physiognomia,  I
  ejusque speciebus, etc.  16°.   Argentorati, 1622.
     -----.    The same.  12°.  Argentorati, 1630.
     Kuhne  (L.)   Lehrbuch  der Gesichtsaus-
  druckskunde, oder  die neue Untersuchungsart
  zur  Erkennung der Krankheitszustande.   Auf
  Grund eigner Forschungen und Entdeckungen
  bearbeitet.  Deutsche Ausg.   rov. 8°.   Leipzig,
  1898.
     Lavater  (J.  C.)   Von  der  Phvsiognomik.  l
  16°.   Leipzig,  1772.
     -----.  L'art de connaitre les hommes par
  la physionomie.  Xouvelle eel.   10  v.   8°.
  Paris, 1820.
     -----.   Essays on physiognomy; for the pro-
  motion of the knowledge and the love  of man-
  kind.   Written in  the  German language  and
  abridged from Mr. Holcroft's translation.  16°.
  Boston, [n. d.].
     ------.    Le  Lavater  portatif.   Precis  de
  l'art de connaitre les hommes par  les traits du
  visage.   6. ed., augmentee d'une notice sur
  la vie de  Lavater,  d'un  recueil  d'anecdotes
  physionomiques. 24°.   Paris,  1815.
     -----.   The  same. The pocket Lavater, or
  the science of physiognomy.   To which is ad-
  ded  an inquiry into the analogy existing be-
  tween brute and human physiognomy, from the
  Italian of Porta.  24°. Hartford, 1832.
     Lavater (Le) des dames, ou l'art de connoi-
  tre les femmes  sur  leur phvsionomie.   2. ed.
  24°.   Paris, 1809.
     Ledos  (E.)  Traite de  la physionomie  hu-
  maine.  8°.  Paris, 1894.
     Mantegazza  (P.)   Physiognomy and  ex-
  pression.  12°.  London, [1890].
     ------.   The  same. 3.  ed.  S°.   New  York,
  1904.
    Mouton  (E.)  La  physionomie comparee.
  Traite de l'expression dans  l'homme,  dans la
  nature et dans l'art.   8°.   Paris,  1885.
    Nouveau manuel complet du physionomiste
  des dames, contenant de nouveaux apercus re-
  sultant de leur sante ou de  leur position dans la
  societe.  24°.  Paris, 1843.
Physiognomy.
    Phvsiognomik.  12°.   [Berlin, 1809.]
    Outting from: Kriinitz.  Oekon.-technol. Encykl. 8°.
  Berlin, 1809, pt. 112, 717-787.
    Polli (G.)   Saggio di  fisiognomonia e pa-
  tognomonia, ossia dei mezzi di conoscere le in-
  terne facolta e le malattie degli uomini  dalle
  loro est erne apparenze.   <s°.  Milano, 1837.
    Poupin  (T.)   Caracteres phrenologiques et
  physiognomiques des conteniporains  les plus
  celebres, selon les systemes de Gall, Spurzheim,
  Lavater,  etc.   Avec des remarques bibliogra-
  phiques,  historiques, physiologiques  et  litte-
  raires.  2 v.  8°.  Paris, 1837.
    Redfield  (J. W.)   Comparative physiog-
  nomy, or  resemblances between man and  ani-
  mals.  S°.   New York, 1866.
    ------.   The same.  8°.  New York, 1884.
    Rotondo (A.)  La fisonomonfa, 6 sea el arte
  de conocer ;i sus semejantes por las formas ex-
  teriores.   Extractado de las  mejores obras de
  Lavater.   24°.   Madrid,  1S47.
    Scotis (M.)  Incipit liber phisionomise quem
  compilavit magister Michael  Scotus ad preces
  D. Federici romanorum imperatoris.  Scientia
  cujus est multum tenenda in secreto:  eo quod
  est magnaa efneacise; continens  secreta artis
  naturae, qua? sufficiunt  omni  astrologo.   [In
  fine:]  Michaelis  Scoti  procreatione  et  homi-
  nis phisionomia  opus feliciter finit.  sm.  4°.
  in. p.,  1477.]
    Shaw (J.)  The physiognomy of mental dis-
  eases and degeneracy. 8°.  Bristol, 1903.
    Simms (J.)  Physiognomy illustrated,  or na-
  ture's revelations of character; a description of
  the mental, moral, and volitive dispositions of
  mankind, as manifested in the human form and
  countenance.  10. ed. 8°.  New York, 1891.
    Spontoni (C.)  La metoposcopia, overo com-
  mensuratione delle   linee della fronte.    16°.
  Venetia, 1626.
    ------.   The same. 16°.   Venetia,  1645.
    Stanton (Mary Olmsted).  The encyclopedia
  of face and form  reading; or personal  traits,
  both physical and mental, revealed by outward
  signs through practical and scientific physiog-
  nomy.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Thompson (A. H.) Facial  expression,  and
  its psychology.  8°.   [n. p., 1890.]
    Vulson  (M.)   Traite  de la physiognomie.
  16°.   Paris, 1660.
    Walker  (A.)    Physiognomy  founded  on
  physiology  and applied  to various countries,
  professions, and individuals.   With an appen-
  dix on the bones at Hythe, the sculls of the an-
  cient inhabitants of  Britain and  its invaders.
  12°.   London, 1834.
    Willis (A.  E.)  Illustrated  physiognomy.
  8°.  Chicago, 1881.
    Andenino (E.) & Oualino (L.)  La facies napo-
  leonica.  Atti d. Cons, internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma,
  1906, v, 671.—Bain (W.)  The facies of disease. Middle-
  sex Hosp. J.. Lond., 1905, ix, i 1> — Btddoe (J.)  Hun-
  garian plivMotfinmiy.  Man,  Lond., 19M5, v,  170-172.—
  Helen (J.j  Influence de la  phvsionomie dans remis-
  sion  vocale.  Independ. med.. Par., 1901, vii, 303.—
  It row ii (G. V. I.)  The diagnostic value of the central
  facial line.  Dental Co.smos,  Phila., 1906, xlviii, 1200-
  1206—Bury  (.1. S.)  The face as an index to  disease.
  Med.Chron.'. Manchester. leS.9-90. si. 190-205.— Cox ( W.H.)
  De gelaatsuitdrukking hij contructie van den mnsculus
  frontalis en  musciilus orbicularis oculi.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1902,2. R., xxviii, d. 1,265-282,1 pi.—
  Cuyer (E.)  Les expressions de la physionomie; leurs
  origines anatomiques.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par.,
  1895, 4. s., vi. 360-386.  AUo: Rev. scient., Par., 1895, 4. s.,
  iv 33-12.—Bel pencil (A.)  Hippocrate et le facies ade-
  noi'dien.  Pre-e med., Par., 1898,i, 117-119.—Buchenne.
  Meeanisme de la physionomie humaine, ou  analyse
  electro-physiologique de ses  differents modes d'expres- 
PHYSIOGNOMY.
316
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiognomy.
  sion.  [Abstr.]  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1861, liii,
  1261.—Duckworth. (Sir D.)  On the  importance for
  students of physiognomical diagnosis in disease. Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1904, 13. s., iv, 45-49.—Fels (J.)  D»s
  Gesicht des Kranken.  Wien.  med.  Presse,  1903, xliv,
  1537.—Finlayson (J.)   Bibliographical demonstration
  illustrative of physiognomv, and especially the physiog-
  nomy  of  disease.  Glasgow M. J., 1901, lv, 203-206.—
  lialton  (Sir F.)  The  measurement of resemblance.
  Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1906, lxii, 25898—Halbey (K.)
  Beitriige zur experimentellen Physiognomik.  Psychiat.-
  neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1906-7, viii,  350; 365.—
  Hallervorden.  Eine neue Methode experimenteller
  Physiognomik.  Ibid., 1902, iv,  309-311. —Henle (J.)
  Ueber Physiognomik.  In hU: Anthrop. Vortr., Brnschwg.,
  1880, ii, 93-114. —His  (W.)   Die Entwickelung der
  menschlichen und thierischen Physiognomien.  Arch. f.
  Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz", 1.892, 384-424.—Lane
  (W. A.)  Physiognomy.   Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 225-228.—
  ITIcKenzie (R. T.)  The facial expression  of fatigue
  and violent effort.  [Abstr.]  Proc. Ass. Am. Anat., 1899.
  Wash., 1900, 18. -----. The  facial expression of violent
  effort, breathlessness, and fatigue. J. Anat. & Physiol.,
  Lond., 1905-6, xl, 51-55,  1 pi.  Also: Am. Phvs.  Educat.
  Rev., Brooklyn, 1901, vi, 245.—Nedzvetski (V. K.)  O
  fiziognomicheskom skhodstvle.  [Physiognomic  resem-
  blance.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1906, lxv, 472-486.—Patell
  (Khan B. B. B.)  Elem-i-Kiafa, i. e., the science of inter-
  preting human character from the physical nature of the
  different parts of the human body.  J. Anthrop.  Soc.
  Bombay, 1906, vii, 440-447.—Pearson (K.)  Character
  reading from  external  signs.   [Abstr.]   Notices Proc.
  Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit.....Lond.,  1902-5, xvii, pt.  2,
  200.—Robinson (L.)  On acquired facial expression.
  [From: Blackwood's Mag.]  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1894,
  xiv, 380-387.-----. Trades and  faces. Pop. Sc. Month.,
  N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 627-642.—Kowe (H. J.)  The human
  face in health and disease.  Med. Sentinel, Portland,
  Oreg., 1903, xi, 393-398. — Schmidt (E.)  Die Rekon-
  struktion der Physiognomie aus dem Sehadel.  Globus,
  Brnschwg., 1898, lxxiv, 307-310.—Stevens (G. T.)  Pre-
  liminary note on the relations of the motor muscles of
  the eyes to certain facial expressions.  Science, N. Y.,
  1892, xix, 253. -----. Facial expressions as influenced by
  the ocular muscles.  Am. J. Ophth., St.  Louis, 1892, ix,
  175.—Thompson (A.  H.)  The expressional  services
  performed by the face.  Dental Cosmos,  Phila., 1890,
  xxxii, 85; 169; 633; 683; 757.

Physiological (On the) action and therapeu-
  tic effects of  aperient mineral waters, with di-
  rections for carrying out systematic  courses of
  treatment in England, in  imitation of and as a
  substitute for, those given  at continental spas:
  with  special reference to the Franz Josef water,
  the only palatable aperient water.  30 pp.  12°.
  London, Franz Josef Co., [n. d.].
Physiological  aspect  of  certain  marriages of
  affinity.   11 pp.   16°.    [London,   Vacher  &
  Sons, 1887.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1887, i.

Physiological aspects of  the liquor  problem.
  Investigations made by, and under the direction
  of W. O. Atwater, John S. Billings, H. P. Bow-
  ditch, R.  H. Chittenden,  and W.  H. Welch.
  2v.   xxii, 396 pp.; 379 pp.  8°.  Boston, Hough-
  ton, Mifflin & Co., 1903.

Physiological  (The)  nursery chart.   [Also:]
  Nursery  emergency  chart.   Hanger,  18  by 20
  inches.
Physiologisch Laboratorium der Utrechtsche
  Hoogeschool.   Onderzoekingen.  4.  reeke.  v.
  1-5, 1890-97; 5. reeke, v. 1-2; v. 5-6, 1889-1906.
  8°.   Utrecht, 1890-1906.

------.  Register op de onderzoekingen gedaan in
  het .  . .   1.-4.  reeke,  1848-97.   8°.   Utrecht,
  C. H.  E. Brieijer, 1898.
    Bound with: Onderzoekingen, 1887.

Physiologische  (Die)  Bibliographie des Con-
  cilium Bibliographicum in Zurich.  7 pp.   8°.
  Zurich, 1905.
Physiologisches Laboratorium  der Ziiricher
  Hochschule.   Arbeiten, 1898.   [Articles paged
  separately.]  8°.   [n. p., 1898.]
Physiologisches Laboratorium der Wiirzbur-
  ger Hochschule.    Arbeiten.    Hrsg.  von  M.
  von  Frey.   [Articles paged separately.]   3 v.
  8°.   [n. p.], 1902-4.

Physiology.
    See,  also,  Affinity;  Anatomy;  Biology;
  Blood; Body (Human); Chemistry (Animal);
  Compensation; Death;  Defecation;  Diges-
  tion; Electrophysiology; Embryology; Ex-
  cretion;  Exercise; Easting;  Fermentation
  in animal economy; Force  (Vital); Generation;
  Growth;  Heat (Animal); Iatromechanism;
  Infants;  Irritability; Karyokinesis;  Life;
  Movement  (Organic);  Muscle, Music, Nerv-
  ous  system,  Physiology  of;  Nutrition; Osmo-
  sis;  Oxidation  (Physiological);  Pathology;
  Periodicity; Physics (Medical); Physiology
  (Cellullar) [and following subdirisions]; Psycho-
  physics; Respiration; Secretion; Sex; Suck-
  ing.
    Bernard (C.)    Discours de  reception.  Re-
  ponse de M. Patin, lue a la seance publique an-
  nuelle [de l'Academie francaise]  du  27 mai
  1869.   8°.  Paris,  1869.
    Brundage (A. H.)    Practical points in phy-
  siology.   16°.  New York,  1904.
    Freke (H.)  An appeal to physiologists and
  the press.  8°.  Dublin, 1862.
    Gomez  Ocano  (J.)   Fisiologia humana teo-
  rica y experimental. 2. ed.  2 v. 8°. Madrid,1900.
    Ilmoxi (I.)  [Physiologia humani generis.]
  Respondente R. I. Hoist.   sm.  4°.   Helsing-
  forsise, [1841].
    Josephson £ E.)  Physiologie. 12°. Paris, 1905.
    Lordat.  Ebauche  du plan d'un  traite com-
  plet  de  physiologie humaine,  adressee  a M.
  Caizergues.  8°.   Montpellier, 1841.
    Richet  ( C.)   Dictionnaire  de physiologie,
  avec la collaboration de P. Lan^lois et L.  La-
  picque [et al.].  v. 1-7.  8°.  Paris,  1895-1907.
    Schmid  (C.  C.  E.)   Phvsiologie  philoso-
  phisch bearbeitet.   2 v.   12°."  Jena, 1798-9.
    Ursin  (N.  A.)    [Physiologia externa  et in-
  terna.]   Respondente U.  W. Telen.   sm. 4°.
  Helsingfors ix, [1831].
    ------.  [Physiologia organismi.]  Respon-
  dente  A.  F. Laurell.  sm. 4°.  Helsingforsise,
  [1833].
    Vincent (E.)  Anatomie et physiologie. 12°.
  Paris, 1901.
    Yolpson (V.)  Anatomiya i fiziologiya.  2 pts.
  12°.   S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Wartabat (J.)   Atlasun fi at-tashrih walfisi-
  yuluja.    [Atlas of anatomy and physiology.]
  fol.  Beyrouth, 1873.
    Arabic text.
    Adam (G.)  The physiologic unit. Pacific M. J., San
  Fran., 1902, xiv, 449-470.  Also, Reprint.—Ascoli (M.) &
  Izar (G.) Physiopathologische Wirkung kolloidaler Me-
  talleauf den Menschen.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, v,
  394-401.—Atkinson (S.B.)  Forensic physiology.  St.
  Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904,xxxix, 127-132.—du
  Bois-Reymond (R.)  Phvsiologie. Jahresb. ii. d. Lei-
  stung. .. . d. ges. Med., Berl., 1907, xii, 270-310.—I*angley
  (J.N.) Physiology. Nature,Lond., 1899,lx,557-562.—Mc-
  Kendrick (J.G.)   Physiology.  Ibid., 1901, lxiv, 545-
  547.— JHartinez Baselga (P.)  Notas  acerca de un
  libro: Fisiologia integral, con aplicaci6n al criterio me-
  dico; doctrina unitaria. [Rev. de S.  Lazo Garcia.]  Rev.
  med.deSevilla, 1907, xlviii, 48; 86; 111:148.— JUorat(J.-P.)
  Les premiers  principes de la phvsiologie.  Lyon med.,
  1906,cvi,921; 1057.—Novi(L)   La fisiologia.  Bull. d.sc.
  med. di Bologna, 1895, 7. «., vi, 49-69.—Ott (I.)  Physiol-
  ogy;  address.   Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash,, 1895, pt.
  2,1182-1191.—Pasteur (L.) Physiologie generale; note
  en reponse a  des observations critiques presentees si
  1'Academic par MM. Pouchet, Jolv et Musset. . . Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1863, lvii, 724-726. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                              317                             PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Apparatus for researches

  in).
    See Physiology (Experimental, Apparatus for).

Physiology (Celhdar).
    See, also, Cell [and subdivisions]; Pathology
  (Cellular).
    Altmann (R.)   iStudien  iiber die  Zelle.  1.
  Hft.   8°.   Leipzig, 1886. _
    Bard (L.)   La  spccificite  cellulaire, ses con-
  sequences en biologie generale.   12°.   Paris,
  [1899].
    Billroth [T.]  Ueber die Einwirkungen le-
  bender Pflanzen- und Thierzellen auf einander.
  Eine biologische Studie.  8°.   Wien, 1890.
    Bordier (H.)  Les actions moleculaires dans
  I'organisme.   8°.   Paris, [1899].
    Boveri  (T.)   Zellen-Studien.   Hft. 4-5.  8°.
  Jena, 1901-5.
    Bueno e Iraola  (F.)  * La fisiologia celular
  es la base de la fisiologia contemporanea.  8°.
  Habana, 1881.
    Dangeard (P.-A.)   Etudes sur la cellule, son
  Evolution, sa structure, son mode de reproduc-
  tion.  8°.   Paris,  1899.
    Doflein (F.)   Zell- und Protoplasmastudien.
  I. Zur Morphologie und Physiologie der Kern-
  und  Zellheilung.    Nach  Untersuehungen an
  Noctiluca  und anderen Organismen.   1.  Hft.
  8°.   Jena, 1900.
    Repr. from: Zool. Jahrb., Giessen, xiv.

    Gruttner  (J. A.  A.)   * Ueber  die Erzeu-
  gung kernloser Zellen und fiber das Verhalten
  von in Teilung begriffenen Zellen gegen aniisthe-
  tisch wirkenden Mitteln.   8°.   Erlangen, 1897.
    Gcrwitsch (A.)    Morphologie und Biologie
  der Zelle.   8°.   Jena, 1904.
    Hacker ( V.)  Praxis und Theorie der Zellen-
  und Befruchtungslehre.  <S°.  Jena, 1899.
    Hertwig  (O.)    Die  Zelle und die Gewebe.
  Grundziige der allgemeinen Anatomie und Phy-
  siologie.  8°.  Jena, 1893-8.
    -----.   The same.  Allgemeine Biologie.  2.
  Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1906.
    Labbe  (A.)   La   cytologic  expi'rimentale.
  Essai de cytomecanique.  8°.   Paris,  1898.
    Legrand (L.)  * Une esquisse du conflit entre
  la cellule et le milieu.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Odix (G.)   *La lutte entre  la cellule  et  le
  milieu; considerations sur quelques-unes des va-
  riations de la cellule sous l'influence du  milieu.
  8°.   Paris,  1904.
    Qcerton (L.)  Du  role  des  cellules  migra-
  trices provenant du sang et de  la lymphe dans
  1'organisation des tissus chez les animaux a sang
  chaud.   8°.   Bruxelles, 1897.
    Ramirez  (M.)  Contribution al estudio de la {
  citologfa.  8°.  Madrid, 1899.
    Rhumbler (L.)   Zellenmechanik und  Zellen-
  leben.  Vortrag.   12°.  Leipzig,  1904.
    Schenck  (F.)  Physiologische Characteristic
  der  Zelle.   8°.   Wurzburg,  1899.
    Spurrell (H. G.  F.)  The commonwealth of
  cells.  Some popular essays on human physiol-
  ogy.  12°.   London, 1901.
    Wilson  (E. B.)    The cell  in development
  and inheritance.  8°.   London & New York, 1900.
   Achard (C.) & Loeper (M.)  Resistance cellulaire
  aux solutions isotoniquesdediversessubstanees.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1904, lvi, 556. — Acliard (C.) &
  Patsseau (G.)  Alterations cellulaires produites par les
  grandes injections de solutions  bypotoniques et hyper-
  toniques.  Ibid., 558.—Adam (G.i  From ether to the
  physiologic unit. Occidental M. 'limes, San Fran., 1902,
  xvi, 363-377. -----.The physiologic unit.  Pacific M. J.,
  San Fran., 1902, xiv, 449-170— Adler (I.)  Notesonsome
  experiments concerning cell emigration.  Internat. con-
Physiology  (Cellular).
  trib. med. lit.  Festschr. . . . Abraham Jacobi, N.Y., 1890,
  309-317.  Also, Reprint. — A lbrecht (E.)  Die Bedeu-
  tung myelinogener Stoffe fiir das Zellleben.  Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1901'
  ii, 2. Hlfte., 12.—Barker (L. F.)  The unveiling of the
  cell. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 577-582. Also,
  Reprint—Benda  (C.)  Ueber neue  Darstellungsme-
  thoden der Centralkorperchen und die Vervvandtsehaft
  derBasalkorperderCilienmitCentralkorperchen. Arch.
  f. Physiol., Leipz., 1901,147-157.— Bottazzt (F.) Sulle
  proprieta fisiche e fisiologiche di alcune membrane fatte
  di cellule  viventi.  Atti d. Accad. med.-fis. fiorent. 1901,
  Firenze, 1902, 106-108.—Boveri  (T.) Zur  Physiologie
  der Kern- und Zelltheilung. Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med.
  Gesellsch.  zu  Wiirzb.,  1896, 133-151.  Also, Reprint.—
  Brigidi  (V.)  Contributo alia  biologia delle cellule
  bianche.   Superimentale, Firenze, 1886, lviii,  3-34.—
  Capltan.  La diffusion et la cytogenese experimentale.
  Med. mod., Par., 1902, xiii, 333-335. —Cliarrin.  Les
  secretions, les fonctions, les lesions  dc la cellule, autre-
  ment dit la conception cellulaire dans l'histoire de la
  medecine.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1899,
  xiii, 65-09— Clements (J.)  The cell; its character and
  functions.   Am. Med.,  Phila., 1904, viii, 893-895.—Eis-
  inond (J.)  Ueber die Natur der sogenannten kineti-
  schen Centren der Zellen.  Verhandl. d.anat. Gesellsch.,
  Jena, 1900, xiv, 125-140.—Enriques (P.)  11 numero dei
  cromosomi nelle varie specie animali e le cause della sua
  variability.  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1904-5, ii, 258-271.—
  Eslmer (A. A.)  Some reflections upon cellular physi-
  ology and pathologv. J. Am. M. Ass..Chicago, 1899, xxxii,
  1028-1030.  AUo, Reprint.—Farmer (J. B.)  The present
  position of some cell problems.  Nature, Lond., 1898, lviii,
  63-67.—Flemming (W.) Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Zelle und  ihrer Lebenserscheinungen.   3 pts.  in 1 v.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1878-9,  xvi, 302: 1880, xviii,
  151: 1881-2, xx, 1,11 pi.—Francke (K.)   Das Leben der
  Zelle.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1891, Leipz., 1892,lxiv, pt. 2, 220-230.—Gamalleya (N.
  F.)  Autoliz iii samorazrusheniye klletochek.  [Autolysis
  of cells.]  Trudi odessk. otd. Russk. Obsh. okhran. narod.
  zdrav., S.-Peterb., 1901, ii, 36-40.-Gerassiinow (J.J.)
  Die Abhangikeit der Grosse der Zelle von der Menge
  ihrer Kernmasse.  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1902, i,
  220-258.-«ral" (A.)  The individuality of the cell; with
  an  introduction by I. Van Gieson.   State Hosp. Bull.,
  Utica, 1897, ii, 169-188.  Also, Reprint.—CJurwltseli (A.)
  Zur Entwickelung der Flimmerzellen. Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1900, xvii,  49-58— Hamburger  [H. J.]  De invloed
  van zoutoplossingen op het volumen van dierlijke cellen.
  K. Akad. v. Wetensch.te Amst. Versl.,1899, vii, 32; 450.
  AUo, transl: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. Sect.
  Sc, 1899, i, 371-390.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1898,317-310. -----. Over het gedrag van dierlijke cellen
  tegenover keukenzout-oplossingen.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1899, 2. R., xxxv, d. 2, 1231-1247. -----.
  Ueber den Einfluss von  Salzlosungen auf das Volum thie-
  rischer  Zellen; zugleich ein Versuch zur quantitativen
  Bestimmung deren Geriistsubstanz.  Arch.  f. Physiol.,
  Leipz.,  1899, Suppl.-Bd., 431-476.— Heidenhain (M.)
  Cytomechanische Studien. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmech. d.
  Organ., Leipz., 1894-5, i, 473-577. -----. Ein neues Modell
  zum Spannungsgesetz  der  centrirten  Systeme.  Ver-
  handl.  d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena,  1896,  67-80. -----.
  Neue Erliiuterungen zum Spannungsgesetz der centrir-
  ten  System.   Morphol. Arb., Jena, 1897, vii, 281-365.—
  Hertwiu  (O.)  I)<r Mensch ein Zellenstaat  und die
  Gesetze des. Zellenlebcns. Bl. f. Volksgsndhtspfl., Miin-
  chen, 1901,  iv,  1; 17— Hertwig (R.) Ueber die Bedeu-
  tung der Nucleolcn. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol.
  u. Physiol,  in Munchen, 1898, xiv,  92-97. — Huxley
  (T. H.)  The cell-theory.  Brit. & For. Med.-Chir. Rev.,
  Lond., 1853, xii, 285-314.  Also, in his: Scient. Mem., 8°,
  Lond., 1898,  241-278.—Jensen (P.)  Ueber individuelle
  physiologische Unterschiede  zwischen Zellen  der glei-
  chen Art. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1895, lxii, 172-
  200.—Jolly (J.)  L'evolution des cellules sanguines com-
  paree 4 revolution  et a la diff^renciation des cellules
  epitheliales. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s.,
  iv, 1295-1297.—Justus  (J.)  A sejtek physiologiai jod-
  tartalmar61. [The physiological iodine content of cells.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 45-48—Klebs (E.)
  Die  Bildung des Kern-Chromatins.  Fortschr.  d. Med.,
  Berl., 1888, vi, 906-909.—Kucliuk (K. A.)  K ucheniyu
  o dvuyadernosti (po opitam nad morskimi  svinkami s
  perevyazkol obshtshavo zhelchnavo protoka).   [On bi-
  nuclear cells (after experiments on guinea pigs with the
  ductus communis choledochus tied).] Arch. biol. nauk.
  . . .,  S.-Peterb., 1901-2, ix, 71-81. Also, transl.:  Arch. d. sc.
  biol.,St.-Petersb.,1902-3,ix,74-83.—KunstlcriJ.) Obser-
  vations sur la marche generale de Phistogenie et de Por-
  ganogenie.   Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1898, exxvii,
  778-781.—Lavdovski  (M. D.)   Chto takoye somnitel-
  niya obolochki klletochnikh elementov  i kakoye ikh
  fiziologicheskoye znacheniye.  [What are doubtful coats
  of cellular elements and what is their physiological im-
  portance.]  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb.,
  1900, i, 317-328.—Iieduc (S.) Cytogenese experimentale. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
318
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Cellular).
  iiaz. nied. de Nantes, 1901-2, xx, 98. -----. Germination
  et croissanee  de la  cellule  artificielle.  Compt.  rend.
  ^c'ad. d.  sc, Par., 1905, cxli, 280.—ITIetclinikolf (E.)
  Etudes sur  la  resorption des cellules.  Ann. de l'Inst.
  Pasteur,  Par.,  1899,  xiii, 737-769, 2 pi. — Nedzvetskl
  (V. K.)  Klletka i natsiya,  istoriya i biologiya.  [The
  cell and  the nation, history and biology]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1905, lxiv, 576-586. — Nemec  (B.)  Ueber  das
  Centrosoma der tierischen Zellen und die homodynamen
  Organe bei  den Pflanzen.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897-8, xiv,
  669-580.-----. Ueber Ausgabe ungeloster Korper in haut-
  umkleideten Zellen.  Sitzungsb. d. k. bohm. Gesellsch.
  d. Wissensch.  1899, Prag, 1900, No. 42,1-15. -----. Ueber
  experimenteil erzielte Neubildung von Vacuolen in haut-
  umkleideten Zellen.  Ibid. 1900, Prag, 1901, No. 5, 1-8.—
  Oker-Blom (M.)  Elainkalvojen fysikaalinen merki-
  tys imeytymisilmiossa.  [Physical significance of the ab-
  sorption  of  the living cell.]  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1906,
  xxii, 107-116.—Overliolser(M.P.) The ultimate physi-
  ological units of the  organism.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv,
  807-813.   Also, Reprint.  Also: Kansas City M. Rec, 1896,
  xiii, 361-371.—Paton (D. N.)  On constructive changes
  in the animal tissues.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, iv,
  8-18. — Pirotta (R.)  Energidi e  cellule.  Riv.  di sc.
  biol., Torino,  1899,  i,  208-221.—Prenant (A.)  Notes
  cytologiques.   Arch, d'anat. micr., Par., 1897-8, i, 82;
  366; 426:  1899-1900, iii,  101-121,  5  pi.—Prowazek  (S.)
  Zellthatigkeit  und  Vitalfarbung.  Zool.  Anz.,  Leipz.,
  1901,  xxiv, 455-460. -----. Studien  zur Biologie  der
  Zelle.  Ztschr. f. allg.  Physiol., Jena, 1902,  ii, 385-
  394.—Quln ton (R.)  Loi generale de Constance origi-
  nelle du  milieu vital des cellules.  [From: Rev. d. idees,
  1904, no.  1.] Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1904, i, 928-948.—
  Ranvier  (L.) Sur l'activite plastique des cellules ani-
  males., Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, cxxx, 19.
  Also: Ecole prat. d. hautes 6tudes. Lab. d'histol. du Coll.
  de Prance.  Trav. 1900, Par., 1902, xviii, l.-voin Katli
  (O.) Ueber die Konstanz der Chromosomenzahl bei Tieren.
  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1894, xiv, 449-471.—Bemy Salnt-
  lioup.  Essai de  mesure  des  activites cytologiques.
  Compt. rend., Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxiii, 1238-1241.—
  Betterer (E.) Specificite et transformation cellulaires.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 655-659.—
  Bhumbler  (L.)   Die Mechanik der  Zelldurchschnii-
  rung nach  Meves' und nach meiner Auffassung.  Arch.
  f. Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1898, vii, 535-556,
  1 pi. -----. Physikalische  Analyse von Lebenserschei-
  nungen der Zelle.  Ibid., 103; 350, 2 pi. -----. Allgemeine
  Zellmechanik.  Ergbn. d. Anat. u.  Entwcklngsgesch.
  1898, Wiesb., 1899, viii, 543-025. -----.  Mechanik der Ab-
  driickung von Zelleinlagerungen aus Verdichtungscen-
  tren der  Zelle (im Anschluss an Fischel's Vitalfarbungen
  von Echinodermeicrn und Biitschli's Gelatinespindeln
  erliiutert).  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1899, ix, 32-62.  -----. Der Aggregatzustand und die phy-
  sikalischen Besonderheiten des  lebenden  Zellinhaltes.
  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1902, i, 279, 1 tab.: ii, 183, 1
  pi.-----. Zellenmechanik und Zellenleben.  Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1904, Leipz., 1905,
  88-103. Also:  Wien. med.  Presse, 1904, xiv, 1933-1938.
  Also: Ztschr.  f. ang. Mikr.,  Leipz., 1905, xi, 41-46.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1904, xlix, 459. -----.
  Die anomogene Oberflachenspannung des lebenden Zell-
  leibes; zur  Erwiderung an M. Heidenhein.  Anat. Hefte,
  Wiesb., 1905, xxvii, 861-883.—Boal"(H. E.)  Relation of  j
  inorganic constitutents of cells to their growth and ac-
  tivities.  Brit. M. J. [Suppl.], Lond., 1906, ii, 5.—Rnge
   (E.)  Zellverbindungen. Naturw.Wchnschr.,Jena, 1904,
  n. F., iii, 817-S22. — Sclierk (C.)  Selektive Zellenfunk-
  tion. Med. Kundschau,  Berl., 1900,593; 617. -----. Die
  selektive Zellenfunktion.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii,
  792; 801.—Sell later (G.) Der gegenwiirtige Stand  der
  Zellenlehre; kritische Studie.   Biol.  Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1899, xix, 657; 689; 721; 753. — Sclireiner (K. E.)  Om
  cellens enkelte bestanddele og deres fysiologiske betyd-
  ning.  [Sur les differentes parties de la cellule et leur r61e
  physiologique.  Res., 239.]  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk.,
  Kristiania,  1903, 5. R., i, 197-216. —Scliuberg I A.)  Ue-
  ber Zellverbindungen; vorlaufiger Bericht.  Verhandl. d.
  naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1902-6, n. F., vii, 395-404.—
  Skvortsoff" (I. P.)  O klietkle, kak fiziko khimiches-
  kom elementle.  [On the cell as a physico-chemical ele-
  ment.]   Obshtshestvo  Russk. Vrach.  v pam. Pirogova,
  Trudi ix . . . syezda, S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 101-103. — Smith
   (G.)  Actinospheerium Eichorni; a biometrical study in
  the mass relations  of nucleus and cvtoplasm.  Biome-
  trika, Cambridge, 1903, ii, 241-254.—Spitzer (W.)  Die
  Bedeutung gewisser Nucleoproteide  fiir die oxydative
  Leistung der  Zelle.  Arch. f.  d.  ges. Physiol.,  Bonn,
  1897  lxvii, 615-656.  Also  [Abstr.]: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1898,  xxxv, 814-817. —Studnicka (F. K.)  Ueber
  die intercellularen  Verbindungen, den sog. Cuticular-
  saum und den Flimmerbesatz der Zellen.  Sitzungsb. d.
  k. bohm. Gesellsch.  d. Wissensch., Prag, 1898, No. 22,1-65.
   AUo, Reprint. -----. Ueber Flimmer und Cuticularzel-
   len mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der Centrosomen-
   frage. Ibid., 1899, Prag, 1900, No. 35,1-22,1 pi— Tabusso
   (E.)  Sulla sorte delle cellule viventi introdotte  nel-
Physiology (Cellular).
  V organismo in vita.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital.,
  Torino, 1901, 1, 975; 995; 1019. —Turner (SirW.)  The
  structure and functions of the cell. Brit. Phys., Lond.,
  1900-1901, ii, 45-48. — Valentin (P.)  Physiologie cellu-
  laire et psychologie.  Rev.  de psychol.  clin. et therap.,
  Par., 1899, 3*53-356.—Van Geliuciiten.  Le phenomene
  de chromatolyse  consecutif a la  lesion  pathologique ou
  experimentale de l'axone.  Bull. Accad. rov.de med. de
  Belg., Brux., 1897, 4. »., xi, 805-821. —Vauglian (V. C.)
  Some new  conceptions  of the living ceil; its chemical
  structure and its functions.  Canad. J. M. &s., Toronto,
  1905, xviii, 283-296.— Wager (R.)  [The  structure and
  physiologv  of the cell.]  Kep. Brit. Ass.  Adv. Sc. 1905,
  Lond., 1906, Ixxv, 562-5.s».—von Wagner (F.)  M. von
  Bocks Behauptungen iiber die Beziehungen von Teilung
  und Knospung im Tierreich.  Biol. Centralbl.,  Leipz.,
  1898, xviii,  130-139. — Wallengren (H.)  Inanitions-
  erscheinungen der Zelle; Untersuehungen an Protozoen.
  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1902, i, 67-128. — Waugh
  (W. F.)  Selective absorption by the cell.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1906,  lxix, 10-12.— Zaeharias (E.)  Ueber Kino-
  plasma.  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, naturw. Abth., 244-
  246.

Physiology (Chemical).
    See Chemistry (Physiological).

Physiology (Comparative).
    See, also, Digestion, Generation,  Locomo-
  tion, Nervous system, Nutrition, Comparative
  physiology of; Pathology (Comparative);  Phys-
  iology  (Vegetable);  Psychology  (Compara-
  tive); Respiration (Comparative physiology of).
    Agassiz (L.) & Goild (A. A.)  Outlines of
  comparative physiology, touching the structure
  and developement of the races  of animals, liv-
  ing and extinct.  Edited from  the revised ed.
  and greatly enlarged by Thomas Wright.  12°.
  London, 1851.
    Anikiyeff  (P.  A.)   Uchebnik  anatomii  i
  fiziologii  chelovieka i zhivotnikh,  s  kratkim
  ocherkom zhiznedieyatelnosti  rasteniy; ruko-
  vodstvo dlya srednikh uchebnikh  zavedeniy  s
  realnim   kursom.    [Manual  of  anatomy and
  physiology  of man  and  animals,  with  a brief
  sketch of the life activity of plants; manual for
  scientific  schools.]    5.  ed.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1903.
     Bergonie (J.)  Cours de physiologie biolo-
  gique, annee 1896-7.  Lecons de mecanique ani-
  male.  4°.  Paris, [1897, vel subseg.].
     Bernstein  (J.)    Lehrbuch der Physiologie
  des thierischen  Organismus,  im Speciellen dea
  Menschen.   2. Aufl.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1900.
     Crescimone (B.)   Riflessioni fisiologiche su
  F uomo e su gli animali.  8°.  [Fiesole], 1821.
     Dubois (R.)   Lecons de physiologie generale
  et comparee.  8°.   Par is, 1898.
     Duncan (D.)  Histoire de 1'animal, ou la con-
  noissance du corps  animc' par la mechanique et
  par la chymie.  Ou l'on explique sa formation,
  sanaissance, sa vie etsa mort.  12°.  Paris, 1687.
     Feldmann  (B.)   *Diss.   sistens   compara-
  tionem plantarum   et  animalium.  4°.   Lugd.
  Bat., 1732.   .
     Fish (P. A.)  Practical exercises in compara-
  tive  physiology  and   urine  analysis.   12°.
  Ithaca, N. Y., 1898.
     Hagemann  (0.)   Lehrbuch  der  Anatomie
  und Physiologie der Haus-Siiugetiere.   II. Teil.
  Physiologie der Haus-Siiugetiere.  8°.   Stutt-
  gart, 1906.
     de  la  Metherie.  Vues  physiologiques  sur
  Forganisation animale et vegetale.  12°.  Am-
  sterdam,  1780.
     Mills  (W.)  A text-book of animal  physi-
  ology, with introductory chapters on  general
  biology  and a full  treatment of   reproduction.
  8°.  New York, 1889. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
319
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Comparatt re).
    ------.   A text-book  of comparative phvsi-
  ologv.   8°.  yew York, 1890.
    Moyaxo y Moyaxo  (P.)  Manual de fisiolo-
  gia veterinaria.  Con un prologo de D. Galan y
  Jimenez.   8°.  Zarugoza, 1905.
    Muller (F.)  Lehrbuch der  Physiologie der
  Haussiiugethiere  fiir Thieriirzte  und  Land-
  wirthe.  8°.   Wien, 1862.
    Patox (D. N.)   Essentials of physiology for
  veterinary students.   8°.  Edinburgh,  1905.
    Rucco  (J.)   A  dissertation  on the general
  principles of anatomy and comparative physi-
  ology  as  applied  to  the science of medicine.
  Transl. for the author by Thomas Wilson.  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1818.
     Ruschenberger  (W.  S. \V.)  Physiology of
  animal mechanism.   First book of natural his-
  tory, prepared for the use of schools and col-
  leges.   12°.  Philadelphia, 1841.
     Smith  (F.)  A manual of veterinary physi-
  ology.  3. ed., completely revised  and in parts
  rewritten.  8°.  London, 1907.
     Spallaxzaxi (L.)   Tracts on the nature of
  animals and vegetables.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1799.
     Stein (E. H.)   Tierphysiologisches Prakti-
  kum.   Uebungen  aus dem Gebiete der physio-
   logischen Chemie  und verwandten Zweigen fiir
  Tierarzte und Landwirte.  S°.  Stuttgart, 1903.
     Tellez y Lopez (J.)  Manual de fisiologia e
   higiene.  2 pts.   16°.   Madrid, 1904.
     Tca (P. M.)  Nozioni di anatomiae fisiologia
   comparate.  12°.  Torino, 1903.
     W.  (G.)  A physiological essay on the sensi-
   bility of animals; being the first part of a series of
   enquiries on the nature of life. 8°. London, 1820.
     Wilder (B. G.)  Physiology practicums; ex-
   plicit  directions for  examining portions of the
   cat, and the heart, eye, and brain  of the sheep
   as an aid in  the study of elementary physiol-
   ogy.  2.  ed.  8Z.   Ithaca, 1895.
     AVimmer (I. J.)  Die Mechanik im Menschen-
   und Thierkorper  und  deren  physiologischer
   Einfluss auf die  Entwickelung des Lebewesen,
   nebst einer speciellen Behandlung der Mechanik
   des Fechtens und Reitens.   8°.   Wien, 1901.
     Zampoxi (F.)   Elementi di fisiologia animale
   comparata offerti alia gioventii, con appendice
   igienica scritta  espressamente dal  Antonio Bas-
   chieri.  2 v.   12°.  Firenze, 1847.
     Bikeles (G.i A Glzelt A.)  Physiologische Unter-
   suehungen am Hund. Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn,
   1904, cvi, 4-i..'>. —Danilevski (V.I.) Sravnitelno-fizio-
   logicheskiya izslledovaniya na  beregu  morya.   [Re-
   searches of comparative physiology on the seacoast.]
   Fiziol.sbornik (Danilevski), Kharkov, 1891, ii, 609-625 —
   Devaux.  Physiologie  des organismes unicellulaires.
   Limousin med., Limoges, 1896, xx, 74; 107.—Driesch (H.)
   DiePhysiologiedertierisc.hen Form.  Ergebn.d. Physiol.,
   Wiesb., 1906, v, 2. Abt., 1-107.—Ferrua  (.1.)  Aporcu de
   quelques questions d'anatornie et de physiologic co'mpa-
  rees. Medicin, Brux.. 1903. xiii.353.—<iii Id bery; (F.O.)
  Ueber  die  Zirkularbewegung als tierischo Grundbewe-
  gung,  ihre Ursache,  Phanomenalitiit und Bedeutung.
  Biol. Centralbl.. Leipz., 1896, xvi, 779-783. —iUcIlanicl
   (E.D.)  A  striking analogy between the physiology of
  animals and that of plants.  J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, IM'.cs,
  xxxi, 1521.— 'lanotzkolf (N.)   Vliyaniye dvizheniya
  na temperaturu, puis i dikhaniye zdorovikh zhivotnikh.
   [Influence of motion on temperature, pulse, and respira-
  tion in animals.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1893,
  xxiii, 2. sect,  29-41. — TIeunier (S.)  Le r61e des
  etres vivants dans la physiologie generale de la terre.
  Rev. scient., Par., 1903,  4. s., xx, 769-779.—iTIiles (M.)
  Relative efficiency of animals as machines.  Am. Natu-
  ralist, Phila., 1896, xxx,  781-795—Nagel (W. A.)  Ex-
  perimentelle sinnesphysiologische  Untersuehungen an
  Ccelenteraten.   Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1894,
  lvii, 495-552, 1 pi.—Oelzelt (A.)  Die Hypothese eines
  Seelenlebens der Pfbmzen. Ztschr. f. d. Ausbau d.
  Entwcklngslehre, Stuttg., 1907, i, 220-231.—Salenwky
  (W.)  Zur Physiologie  der Elephantiden.  Biol. Cen-
Physiology (Comparatiee).
  tralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxiii, 793-803.—Straub (W.)  Fort-
  gesetzte Studien am Aplysienherzen  (Dynainik, Kreis-
  lauf und dessen Innervation), nebst Bemerkungen zur
  vergleichenden Muskelplivsiologie. Arch. f.d. ges. Phv
  siol.,Bonn, 1904, ciii, 429-449.—THilo ^o.)  Stop oreli(:k
  mechanism in the animal kingdom. J. Anat A Phvsiol
  Lond., 1900-1901, xxxv, 205-213, 2  pi. —  Zenker' (W.i
  Physiologische  Bemerkungen fiber  die  Laphnoiden.
  Arch.  f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1851,
  112-121, 1 pi.

Physiology  (Congresses relating to).
    See Physiology (Periodicals, etc., relating to).

Physiology  (Early writers on).
    Abrege de toutes les principales actions auto-
  maticpies qui sont dans les hommes, aveque leurs
  maladies  et  leur guerison.  Compose selon les
  principes de la mechanique et de la philosophie
  de  Monsieur Descartes, repete. publiquement a
  Louvain sous  Monsieur Dorlix et traduit par
  D. R.
    In: Physique (La) d'uzage [etc.]. 16°.  Paris, 1654; 1-73.
    ab Altomari  (D. A.)  De alteratione, con-
  coctione,  digestione,  praeparatione, ac  purga-
  tione, ex Hippocratis  et Galeni sententia me-
  thodus.   16°.   Venetiis, 1547.
    Actuarius (J.)   Operum tomus primus.  De
  actionibus et spiritus animalis affectibus, ej usque
  nutritione.   Libri II.  De urinis libri vii.  24°.
  Lugduni, 1556.
    Agerius (X.)   Theses medica? physica?  de
  homine sano, hoc est de partibus humanum cor-
  pus  constituentibus,  earumque actionibus   et
  usu.  sm. 4°.  Argentorati, 1593.
    Aristoteles.   Problemata Aristoteles deter-
  minantia multas questiones de variis corporum
  humanorum dispositionibus  valde audientibus
  suaves; cum ejusdem  Aristotele vita et morte
  metrice descripta;  subjunctis metrorum cum
  interlineali glossa sententialibus expositionibus.
  sm. 4°.   Parisiis, 1500.
    ------.  The same.  Problemesd'Aristote,  et
  autres filozofes medecins selon la composition
  du corps  humain.   16°.   Lyon, 1554.
    ------.  The same.  Problemata ac  philoso-
  phorum medicorumque complurium.    Marci
  Antonii  Zimarpe  sanctipetrinatis  problemata,
  una cum  trecentis Aristotelis et Averrois propo-
  sitionibus.   Item, Alexandri Aphrodisei, super
  quassionibus nonnullis  physicis,  solutionum
  liber.  Angelo Tolitiano interprete.   16°.  Lug-
  duni, 1573.
    ------.  The same.   Problemata Aristotelis.
  12°.  Hamburgi, 1604.
    ------.  The same.  Les  problemes d'Aris-
  tote.   16°.   Bouen, 1683.
    ------.  Aristotle on youth and old  age, life
  and death, and respiration.  Transl., with intro-
  duction and notes, by AA\ Ogle.  8°.   London,
   New  York & Bombay,  1897.
     Bellini (L.)   Opuscula aliquot. . ., in quibus
  pra-cipue agitur  de  motu  cordis in et  extra
  uterum, ovo, ovi acre et respiratione.  De motu
  bilis et liquidorum omnium  per corpora anima-
  lium.    De  fermentis et  glandulis, etc.  4°.
   Lugd. Bat.,  1696.
     ------.  The same.   4°.   Lugd. Bat., 1714.
     Blcmenbach (J.  F. )   Anfangsgriinde der
  Physiologie, aus dem Lateinischen iibersetzt,
  und  mit  zusiitzen vermehrt von Joseph Everel.
  2. Aufl.  12°.  Wien, 1795.
    ------.  The same.' The institutions of physi-
  ology.  Transl. from the Latin of the 3. and last
  ed., and  supplied with copious notes  by John
   Klliotson.  3. ed., considerably improved.  8°.
  London, 1820. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          320                           PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Early writers on).
    Bohn (J.)  Circulus anatomico-phvsiologicus
  seu ceconomia corporis animalis,  hoc est, cogi-
  tata  functionum animali um potissimarum for-
  malitatem et causas concernentia;  aceesserunt
  dissertationes physiologicae.   roy.  8°.   Lipsise,
  1710.
    Casmann (O.)  Physiologiae nucleus seu cor-
  porum naturalium  paedagogicum et  methodi-
  cum systema.   16°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Costaeus  (J.)   Disquisitionem  physiologi-
  carum in primam  primi canonis Avicennae sec-
  tionem libri sex.   8°.  Bononise, 1589.
    Cureus Freistadiensis (J.)  LIspl aidSr/dews
  Kal aidSnroov, Libellus  physicus, continens
  doctrinam de  natura, et differentiis colorum,
  sonorum, odorum, saporum, et qualitatum tan-
  gibilium, et recitans rationem, qua res caedern a
  sensibus comprehenduntur, et judicantur.  8°.
   Witebergee, 1567.
     Deusingius  (A.)   De mortu  cordis  et san-
  guinis itemque de lacte ac nutrimento foetus in
  utero.  24°.   Growings, 1655.
     Ebel  (J. C.)  *De solidarum et fluidarum
  partium humani corporis  actione et passione in
  vita sanitate et morbo. 4°.  Duisburgi  ad Bhe-
  num, [1712].
     Erpexbeck (W. C.)  *Utrum in statu natu-
  rali consumtio et regeneratio partium solidarum
  corporis animalis  adulti  recte statuatur?   4°.
   Teutoburgi, 1778.
     Ferxelius Ambianus (J.)   Joannis Riolani in
  libros Fernelii, partim  physiologicos,  partim
  therapeuticos  commentarii.  Aceesserunt ejus-
   dem Riolani,  De primis principiis rerum natu-
  ralium lib. iii.  16°.   Mompelgarti, 1588.
     Forstex (R.)  Oratio de Belgarum meritis in
  ceconomia  corporis  humani extricanda.   4°.
   Harderoeici, [1776].
     Francps de Franckenau (G. F.)  Diapede-
  sis restituta, sive dissertatio physiologica vario-
  rum in  corpore  humorum transitus ac secre-
  tiones  animales, cum membranarum usu, pro
  supplenda dva6ovp<b6Eoo<; doctrina plenius tra-
  dens.    Respondente Christiano  Fossio.   4°.
  Havnix, [1716].
     Galen.  Claudii Galeni Pergameni in Hipp.
  librum de natura  hominis commentarius, Jo-
  anne Guinterio Andernaco interprete.  Aceesse-
  runt Jacobi Sylvii medici scholia  multo quam
   prius locupletiora.   24°.  Lugduni, 1553.
     ------.  raXrjvov  itepl xpeiae,  popioov fii-
  (3\iov  rsraprov.   Galeni de utilitate  partium
  liber quartus.  Ad codices primum conlatos re-
   censuit  Georgius  Helmreich.   Programm zu
  dem Jahresberichte der kgl. Studienanstalt bei
   St. Anna in Augsburg. 8°.  Augsburg, 1886.
     Gallaratus (J.)  Systema renovatum physio-
  logiae  medicae, juxta veterum  philosophorum
  hypothesin,  cui in  hac  secunda  impressione
  accedit liber  tertius de anima sensitiva.   24°.
  Bononise, 1684.
     de Haen (A.)   Difficultates circa moderno-
  rum systema  de  sensibihtate et  irritabilitate
  humani corporis orbi medico propositae.   12°.
  Neapoli, 1777.
     ------.  Vindiciae difficultatum circa moder-
  norum systema de sensibihtate  et  irritabilitate
  humani corporis contra . .  . Alberti Haller ad
  easdem difficultates apologiam.   12°.   Neapoli,
   1777.
     Haller (A.)   Primae  lineae  physiologiae in
  usum praelectionum academicarum.  16°.   Got-
  tingse, 1747.
     ------.  The same.  12°.   Venetiis, 1754.
'hysiology (Early writers on).
  ------.   The same.  Grundriss der Physiolo-
gie [etc.].   2 v.   8°.   Erlangen, 1795.
  ------.   The same.   First lines of physiology.
8°.  Edinburgh, 1801.
  ------.   The same.   Elements de physiologie.
Traduction nouvelle du  latin en franyois par
Bordenave.  2 pts. in 1 v.   12°.  Paris, 1769.
  Hamberger (G. E.)  Physiologia medica seu
de  actionibus corporis humani sani doctrina,
principiis physicis a  se editis itemque mathe-
maticis atque anatomicis superstructa.  roy. 8°.
Jense, 1751.
  Henshaw  (N.)   Aero-chalinos, or a register
for the air, in five chapters: 1. Of fermentation;
2. Of chylification; 3. Of respiration; 4. Of san-
guification; 5. That often changing the air is a
friend to health.   Also  a discovery of a new
method of doing it, without removing from one
place to another, by means of a domicil, or air-
chamber, fitted to that purpose.   For the better
preservation of health and cure of diseases after
a new method.  2. ed.  24°.  London, 1677.
  Hofmann  (C.)  De usu lienis, cerebri  et de
ichoribus.   24°.   Lugd. Bat., 1639.
  Jadelot (N.)   Physica  hominis sani seu ex-
plicatio  functionum  corporis  humani.    12°.
 Vindobonse, 1782.
  de  La  Mettrie [J.-O.]   CEuvres  philoso-
phiques.   Nouvelle ed., corrigee et augmentee.
3 v.  12°.   Berlin, 1775.
  Lemnius  ( L. )   Ziriczeeus.   Occulta  naturae
miracula, ac varia rerum  documenta, probabili
ratione atque artifici conjectura duobus  libris
explicata,  quae  studioso avidoque lectori non
tarn usui sunt futura, quam oblectamento.   24°.
Antverpise, 1559.
  ------.    The  same.   Occulta  naturae mi-
racula; von  den  wunderbarliehen Geheimnis-
sen der Natur und derselben fruchtbarlichen
Betrachtung nicht allein niitzlich sondern auch
lieblich  zu  lesen.   Aus  dem  Latein in die
deutsche  Sprache auff Bitt ettlicher Leute und
gemeinem  Vaterland zum  Besten  gebracht
durch J. Horscht.  4°.  Leipzig, [1569].
   -----.  The same.  Les occultes merueilles
et secretz de nature .  . .   Nouvellement traduit
de latin en  franyois  par J.-G. P.  16°.   Paris,
1567.
   -----.   The same.   De miraculis occultis
naturae, libri iv.  Editio ultima, prioribus  emen-
datior et correctior.  16°.   Lugd. Bat., 1666.
   Leo (J. G.)  *Octo libri physicorum  acro-
matico-exotericorum de memoria et reminiscen-
tia, somno et vigilia, somniis, divinatione per
somnium, respiratione, vita et morte, juventute
et  senectute,  diuturnitate et  brevitate   vitae.
roy. 8°.  Salisburgi, 1711.
   Libavius  (A.)  *De  mundi  corporumque
 mixtorum  elementis, et  principiis Platonicis,
 Aristotelicis, Hippocraticis, Hermeticis.   Exer-
 citatio physica loco illustrationis, et repetitionis
 physiologiae  corporis humani  de  similarium
 membrorum ex illis constitutione,  ita tractata
 ut physicae et medicinae studiosis ad dijudican-
 das quoque controversias inter  Hermeticos, et
 Galenicos inservire  possit.   Respondente Al-
 berto Theodorico. sm. 4°.  Coburgi, 1608.
   ------.   * Repetitio lectionum anatomicarum
 de spiritibus, humoribus,  innato calido, et  fa-
 cultatibus humanis,  explicata thesibus ad exer-
 citium gymnasticum comparatis.  Respondente
 Michaele Libavio.  sm. 4°.   [Coburgi],  1608.
   van Li.mburg (A.)  *De copore consentiente.
 sm. 4°.   Lugd. Bat., 1739. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
321
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Early writers on).
    Ludwig (C. G.)   Institutiones  physiologiae
  cum  praemissa introductione in universam me-
  dicinam  praelectionibus academicis  accommo-
  datae.  12°.  Lipsix, 1752.
    Magirus (J.)  Physiologiae peripateticae libri
  sex cum commentariis, in quibus pr;ecepta illius
  perspicue explicantur et  ex optimis quibusvis
  peripateticae philosophise interpretibus, Platone,
  Aristotele, Zabarella, Archangelo  Mercenario,
  Thoma Erasto, Jacobo Schegkio, Scaligero, Vico
  Mercurio, Contareno cardinale, Hermelao Bar-
  baro, Francisco  Patritio  et aliis  disceptantur.
  12°.   Francofurti, 1610.
    -----.  The  same.    Physiologhe peripate-
  ticae  libri sex cum commentariis; additis insuper
  notis quibusdam marginalibus,  in posterioribus
  editionibus omissis; una cum definitionibus, di-
  visionibus, axiomatis, Graece, ex Aristotele pe-
  titis  [etc.].  S°.   Cantabrigiu, 1642.
    de Montgarny (J. P. H.)  Alchianologie de
  l'homme, partie phvsiologique.  16°.  Verdun,
  1792.
    Nenter (G. P.)   Theoria hominis sani sive
  physiologia medica  in qua expunctis  minime
  necessariis, superfluis ac curiosis, quae vera artis
  medicae fundamenta magis evertere,  quam con-
  firmare solent,  ea, quae  ad medicum ejusque
  scopum  praecipue  spectant,  traduntur,  et  ex
  veris naturae,  in  corpore humano  agentis, prin-
  cipiis solide demonstrantur.   Praemissa est in
  gratiam tyronum introductio de requisitis boni
  medici.  16°.  Argentorati, 1723.
    Presciaxi (G.)   Discorsi elementari di ana-
  tomia efisiologia.   2 v. in 1. 8°. Milano, 1794-6.
    Preyser (J.  W'.)  GSconomia  corporis ani-
  malis explicans actiones et usus partium corporis
  humani  per  principia peripatetico-mechanica,
  experimentis practicis, anatomicis, et chymicis
  roborata.  Opusculum  omnibus  philosopho-
  medicis et curiositatis amantibus utile ac delec-
  tabile.  24°.   Viennx Austrix, 1701.
    Prukeliis  (J. P.)  Panacea  microcosmica
  ostendens breviter  usum partium  humani cor-
  poris medicum.  sm. 4°.   Batisbonx, 1676.
    Racz (S.j  Notio generalis vitae corporis hu-
  mani.  8°.  Budx,  1801.
    Rcmbaum (C.)  De partibus corporis humani
  exercitationes qusedam; quibus generatio, sub-
  stantia, usus,  sanitas, morbus et curatio illarum
  exponitur. 16°.  Basilex,  1586.
    de Salvages  de la Croix  (F.-B.)  Physio-
  logiae elementa.  24°.  Amstelodami,  1755.
    Schelhammerus  (G. C.)  In  physiologiam
  introductio.   sm. 4°.  Helmestadii, 1681.
    Schlereth  (J. B.)  *De usu partium.  4°.
  Herbipoli, [1726].
    Seidel (B.)  Physica,  cum supplemehto Ro-
  dolphi Goclenii, ex ejusdem recognitione edita.
  16°.   Francofurti, 1606.
    Sexxert (D.)   Physica hypomnemata.  I.
  De rerum naturalium principiis.  II. De occul-
  tis qualitatibus.   III.  De  atomis  et mistione.
  IV.  De generatione viventium.  V; De spon-
  taneo viventium ortu.  12°. Lugduni, 1637.
    Sylvius (J.)   In  Hippocratis et Galeni phy-
  siologiae partem  anatomicam isagoge, a Jacobo
  Syivio conscripta,  et in  libros  tres distributa.
  Denuo per Alexandrum  Arnandum  diligentis-
  sime castigata.   16°.  Parisiis, 1561.
    —----.  The same.  Introduction  sur l'ana-
  tomique partie de la phisiologie d' Hippocras et
  Galien faite par . . ., et distribute en trois livres.
  Mise en  francois par Jan  Guillemin Champe-
  nois.   16°. Paris, 1555.

       VOL XIII, 2d series----21
Physiology (Early writers on).
    Tessier (J.-B.)  *Positiones ex  physiologia
  generali corporis humani depromptae.  sm. 4°.
  Monspellii, 1761.
    Yacca Berlinghieri (F.)  Elementi di fisica
  del corpo umano.  12°.   Pisa, 1783.
    Vaughan (W.)  An exposition of the prin-
  ciples of anatomy and physiology, founded  on
  the discoveries and improvements of the latest
  and most approved writers, and containing the
  pnelectiones  anatomicae  of Ferdinand  Leber.
  Transl.  from the original,  published in  Latin,
  at \"ienna.   2 v.  8°.  London, 1791.
    Walrus (J.)  Epistolae  duae de motu chyli,
  et sanguinis  ad Thomam  Bartholinum,  Casp.
  filium.   Editio praecedentibus auctior.   fol.
  [Amsterdami, 1645.]
    Whytt (R.)  Physiological  essays, contain-
  ing, I. An  inquiry into the causes  which pro-
  mote circulation of the fluids in the very small
  vessels  of  animals.   II. Observations on  the
  sensibility  and irritability of the parts of men
  and other animals; occasioned by M. de Haller's
  late treatise on these subjects; with an  appen-
  dix, containing an answer to M. de Haller's re-
  marks in the 4th volume of the Memoires sur
  les parties  sensibles  et irritables.  2. ed.  12°.
  Edinburgh, 1761.
    Quibusdam (De) animalium partibus, an sensu sint
  compotes, et unde irritabilitas.  Bononiensi sc. et art.
  Inst, comment., Bononise., 1757, iv, 48-57.

Physiology (Essays and theories in).
    See, also, Medicine (Theories, etc., of); Phys-
  iology (Periodicals,  etc.,  relating to); Physiol-
  ogy ( Vegetable); Therapeutics (Essays in).
    Acland (H. W.)   Address to the sub-section
  of physiology of the British Association.  Bir-
  mingham, 1865.  8°.  London, 1865.
    ------.   Address to the British Medical Asso-
  ciation  delivered in the hall of Christ Church,
  August 4, 1868.  8°.   Oxford, 1868.
    Albertoni (P.)  La fisiologia e la questione
  sociale.  3. ed.  8°.   Bologna, 1900.
    Allchin (W. H.)  Structure and function.
  The Harveian oration. 8°.  London, 1903.
    Amoretti (G. A.)  Nuova dottrina della vi-
  tality e dello stimolo.  12°.  Torino, 1806.
    Animal mechanics; or, proofs of design in the
  animal frame.  Pts. 1 & 2.  8°.  [n.p.,n.  d.]
    Bayer (U. S.)  Modern researches, physiolog-
  ical,psychological, in four parts; the problem of
  sex;  drug effects;  vernix caseosa;  difficult par-
  turition.  Introduction bv  George E. Bill  and
  Henrv Burton Miller.  Edited by C. D.  Miller.
  12°.  'Chicago, 1901.
    Beale (L. S.)  On progress at King's College
  and on nature of life. 8°.  London, 1893.
    Beitrage zur Physiologie.  Carl Ludwig zu
  seiner fiinfzigjahrigen Doctor-Jubelfeier  von
  der medicinischen Facultiit zu Marburg gewid-
  met.  4°.  Marburg, 1891.
    Beitrage zur Physiologie.   Festschrift  fiir
  Adolf  Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage.  8°.
  Braunschweig, 1899.
    Bernard (E.)  Nouvelle doctrine physiolo-
  gique.   8°.   Toulouse, 1875.
    Berthenson (G.)  Grundprincipien der phy-
  siologischen Mechanik und  das Buttenstedt'sche
  Flugprincip.   12°.   Berlin, 1894.
    Bichat (X.)  Anatomie  generale, precedee
  des recherches physiologiques sur  la vie et la
  mort.  Avec des notes de Maingault.  Nouvelle
  ed.  2v.   8°.  Paris, 1818.
    du Bois-Reymond  (E.)   Tierische Bewegung
  iiber die Grentzen des Naturerkennens.  Die 
PHYSIOLOGY.                           322                          PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Essays and theories in).
  sieben Weltriitsel.  AVissenschaftliche Vortrage.
  Edited with introduction and notes by James
  Howard Gore.  12°.   Boston & London, 1896.
    Bouisson (E.-F)  *Des proprietes generates
  de I'organisme, et des forces  qui le regissent.
  4°.  Strasbourg, 1837.
    Brown-Sequard (C. E.)  On the  importance
  of the application of  physiology to the practice
  of medicine and surgery.  A lecture.  8°.  Dub-
  lin,  1865.
    Brulley (C.-A.j  La physiologie reduite a sa
  juste valeur.   12°. Paris, MDCCLNCI [1791].
    -----.  The same.  12°. Paris, MDCCLNCII
  [1792].
    Busch (P.  D.)   * Functionum  corporis hu-
  mani manifestarum genera et species reformatae.
  sm.  4°.  Giesste, 1757.
    Calleja (C.)  Principles of  universal physi-
  ology.   A reform  in the theories of physics,
  chemistry, biology, and cosmology.   8°.  Lon-
  don, 1889.
    ------.  General physiology, or physiological
  theory of cosmos.  A rectification of the ana-
  lytical concept of matter and of the  synthetical
  concept of bodies, resolving the problem of the
  unity of all objective knowledge.  12°.  Lon-
  don, 1890.
    Consbruch  (J.  F.)    Theses physiologicae.
  sm. 4°.  Stuttgurdix,  1781.
    Corso (F.)  La pressione del sangue nel ven-
  tricolo sinistro e  nell' aorta, fenomeno di Fik.
  L' influenza delle radici  spinali sui moti  del
  cuore.   La nuova  funzione del fegato scoperta
  del  Prof. Schiff.   8°.   Firenze, 1880.
    Danilevski (A. I.)  & Danilevski  (V.  I.)
  Fiziologicheskiy sbornik; stayi i raboti iz labo-
  ratoriy . .  .   Recueil physiologique.  [.  . . es-
  says and works from the laboratories  of .  . .]
  2 v.  8°.  Kharkov, 1888-91.
    van Delden (B.)  *Quaestiones physiologici
  argumenti.  8°.   Groningx, [1824].
    Denys.  Extrait d'un ouvrage de physiologie
  medicale,  intitule: Influence  de 1'organisation
  chez l'homme considere individuellement  et
  dans ses rapports avec la societe.  8°.   Orleans,
  1841.
    Despiney(F.) Melanges physiologiques.  8°.
  Lyon, 1822.
    Dollin  du Fresnel (H.)    Nouvelle theorie
  sur  Faction dominante qui anime le meeanisme
  de l'homme sous le rapport de la respiration, de
  la digestion,  des evacuations,  de la circulation
  du sang, de  la sensibilite nerveuse, etc.  2. 6d.
  8°.  Paris, 1860.
    Donaldson  (F.)  Physiology the true basis
  of rational medicine.   8°.  Baltimore, 1866.
    Donders (F. C.)  Physiologische  en patholo-
  gische  aanteekeningen  van gemengden  aard.
  8°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    Fischer (0.) Physiologische Mechanik.  8°.
  Leipzig,  1903.
    ------.  Theoretische  Grundlagen  fiir eine
  Mechanik der lebenden Korper, mit speziellen
  Anwendungen auf den Menschen, sowie  auf
  einige Bewegungsvorgiinge an Maschinen.   In
  moglichst elementarer und anschaulicher AVeise
  dargestellt.  8°.  Leipzig & Berlin, 1906.
    Forelasningar for Sophiammets  Sjukskoter-
  skeelever.  I.  Anatomi  och fysiologi, af R. Ti-
  gerstedt.  [Lectures  to trained-nurse pupils of
  the  St. Sophia Nursery Hospital.  I. Anatomy
  and physiology, by. . .]  8°.  Stockholm, [1901].
Physiology (Essays and theories in).
    Forsten  (R.)   Dissertatio academica  ques-
  tiones  selectas physiologicas exhibens.    4°
  Lugd. Bat., [1774].
    Fckstenau (J. H.)  Praevia succincta cecono-
  miae  humanae delineatione . .  . invitat.  sm.4°.
  Rintelii, 1744.
    Gall ( F. J.)  Philosophisch - medicinische
  Untersuehungen  fiber Natur und Kunst  im
  kranken und gesunden Zustande des Menschen
  2. Aufl. 8°.   Leipzig, 1800.
    Gibier  ( P.)   Physiologie transcendantale;
  analyse des choses; essai sur  la science future;
  son influence certaine sur les  religions, les phi-
  losophies,  les  sciences  et les  arts.   8°.  Paris,
  New  York & Madrid,  [1890].
    -----. Thesame.  [2. ed.]   12°. Para,[1890],
    Goubert (E.)   Essai de physiologie generale,
  appliquee a l'etude de la vie et de la mort.  8°.
  Paris, 1879.
    Hebenstreit (E. R. G.) &  Wexdler (C. G.)
  Doctrinae physiologiae de turgore vitali  brevis
  expositio.   4°.  Lipsix, [1795].
    Hedon (E.)  Travaux de  physiologie.   8°.
  Paris, 1898.
    Herzen(A.)  Causeries physiologiques.  12°.
  Lausanne & Paris, 1899.
    Hunt (J. S.) The domain  of physiology;  or
  nature in thought  and language.  In 2 pts.  12°.
  Boston, 1881.
    Koestlin (C. H.)   * Fasciculus animadversio-
  num.   Physiologici atque mineralogico-chemici
  argumenti.   sm. 4°.  Tubingx, 1780.
    Kovalevski (N. O.)   Trudi.   1860-90.  Iz-
  daniye Imperatorskavo Kazanskavo Universi-
  teta.   [Works. Edited by the Imperial Uni-
  versity of Kazan.] 8°.  Kazan, 1895.
    von Kries.   Rede des antretenden Prorek-
  tors.   [Physiologie.]  4°.  Freiburg i. B., 1898.
    Krukenberg (C. F. \V.)   Der physiologische
  Vergleich.  8°. Heidelberg, [n.  d.].
    In his: Vergl.-physiol.  Studien,  Heidelberg, 2.  Reihe,
  1. Abth.
    Leveille (J.-B.-F.)  Physiologie.  8°.  [Pa-
  ris, an IV (1796).]
    Loeb (J.)   Studies  in  general  physiology.
  2 v.   8°.  Chicago, 1905.
    Lordat  (J.)  Lecons de physiologie ...  De
  la perpetuite de la medecine, ou de l'identite  des
  principes fondamentaux de cette science, depuis
  son etablissement jusqu'a present.   8°.  Paris,
  1837.
    Loven (C.)   Anatomische und  physiologi-
  sche  Arbeiten.  Im Auftrage  der Familie hrsg.
  von R. Tigerstedt. 8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
    Mantegazza (P.)   Physiology  and expres-
  sion,   pt. 1.  8°.  New York, 1890.
    Marcacci (A.)   II concetto  d' individualita
  fisiologica nella determinazione  delle leggi della
  vita.   8°.  Palermo, 1896.
    Martin (H. N.)   Physiological  papers.  4°.
  Baltimore, 1895.
    van Marum (M.)  * Quo usque motus fluido-
  rum, et caeterae quaedam animalium et plantarum
  functiones consentiunt.  4°.   Groningx, 1773.
    Mathieu  (C.-F.)   Essai sur les principals
  functions qui s'executent dans le corps humain.
  12°.   Arirgnon, 1787.
    Miescher (F.)   Die  histochemischen und
  physiologischen Arbeiten; gesamtneltund hrsg.
  von seinen Freunden.  8°.   Leipzig, 1897.
    Mo.ion(B.)  Lois physiologiques.  Traduites
  de l'italien avec  notes par J.-B. Michel.  8°.
  Genes, [n. d.]. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                            323                           PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Essays and theories  in).
    Muller  (N.)  *De  actione virium alterna.
  8°.   Jenx,  [1794].
    Neri  (A.)   Della specializzazione delle funzi-
  oni economiche animali.   8°.   Spoleto, 1903.
    Neumann.    Die Grenzen  des Lebens.  8°.
  Munchen, [1906].
    Nikolski (V. I.)   Material!  k voprusu o sd-
  otnosheniyakh i o  kolebaniyakh otpravleniy v
  organizmle chelovleka v  svyazi s  individual-
  nostyu  i s individualizirovannim liecheniyem;
  fiziologo • farmakologicheskoye izslledovaniye.
  [Correlations and  fluctuations  of functions  of
  the human organism in  connection with indi-
  viduality and individualizing treatment; physio-
  logo-pharmacological investigation.]  Pt. 1. 8°.
  [Varshava, 1901.]
    vaxOlst(G.)    *Diss.  sistens argumentum
  divinae  sapientiae, e structura corporis  animalis,
  potissimum  humani, repetitum.  4°.   Traj. ad
  Rhenum, 1777.
    Pizzocaro  (G.)   * Della  connessione dina-
  mica.   8°.   Pavia, 1849.
    Pye-Smith (P. H.)  Address to the  depart-
  ment of anatomy and physiology of  the British
  Association.   8°.   London, [n. d.].
    R. (C. B.)   The  connexion between vital and
  phvsical motion;  a  conversation.   8°.   [Lon-
  don, 1881.]
    vox  Reichenbach ( K. F. )  Physikalisch-
  physiologische Untersuehungen fiber die Dyna-
  mide des  Magnetismus,  der Elektricitat, der
  AViirme, des  Lichtes,  der Krystallisation, des
  Chemismus  in ihren Beziehungen zur Lebens-
  kraft.   2.  ed.  v.  1.  8°.  Braunschweig, 1849.
    Reixsch (P.)   Morphologische, anatomische
  und physiologische  Fragmente.  8°.   Moskau,
  1865.
    Ricerche  di fisiologia e scienze affiini, dedi-
  cate al  prof.  Luigi  Luciani nel venticinquesimo
  anno del suo insegnamento.  4°.  Milano, 1900.
    de la Roiere  (J.-V.)   Expose de  la philo-
  sophie  physiologique de l'homme.  8°.   Paris,
  1843.
    Rosenbach  (O.)   Energetik und  Medizin.
  (Die organisation als Transformator und Be-
  trieb.)   2. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin, 1904.
    Royer-Collard  (H.)   Considerations g6n£-
  rales sur les lois de I'organisme dans l'etat  de
  sante et dans l'etat de maladie.  12°.  [Paris,
  n. d.]
    Rudiger (J. S.)   De perpetuitate  primorum
  corporis humani staminum.  sm. 4°.  Tubingx,
  1770.
    Rutherford (AV.)  On the  conditions  that
  influence the  attainment of the physiological
  ideal.   12°.   Edinburgh, 1890.
    Sandor  (L.)  Molekular-physiologische Ab-
  handlungen.   I.  Ueber  das   Wachstum  der
  Organismen;  Gaseigenschaften der lebendigen
  Substanz.  8°.  Budapest, 1902.
    Schaarschmidt(E. )  Blut und Nerven.  Ein
  Schlussel  zum \Terstiindnis  des menschlichen
  Kcirpers.   2. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig, [1906].
    Schafer  (E. A.)   Address  to  the  physio-
  logical  section of the British Association.  8°.
  London, [1894].
    Schiff(M.)  Gesammelte Beitrage zur Phy-
  siologie.  v.  1.  8°.  Lausanne, 1894.
    von  Schmidt (E.)  Eine neue physiologische
  Thatsache  psychologisch gedeutet.   12°.  Frei-
  burg, 1901.
    Siechenoff  (I.)   Fiziologicheskiye ocherki.
  [Physiological sketches.]  Pt. 1.  16°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1898.
Physiology (Essays and theories in).
    Spiro (K.)   * Ueber physikalische und phy-
  siologische Selection.  Habilitationsschrift  zur
  Erlangung der Venia legendi.  8°.  Strassburq,
  1897.
    Stearns (H. P.)  Physiology vs. philosophy.
  A short study.  12°.  Hartford, 1880.
    Repr.from: New Englander, Hartford, 1880.
    Studies from the Department of Physiology
  of Columbia University at the College of Phy-
  sicians  and  Surgeons, New York.  Reprints,
  1902-7.  8°.    [New  York, 1907.]
    Waller (A. D.)   Lectures on physiology.
  First series, on animal electricity.   8°.  London,
  New York & Bombay, 1897.
    Wolff (J.)   Forme et  fonction,  leurs  rap-
  ports reciproques dans  I'organisme.   Traduc-
  tion et preface du docteur  Tavel.   8°.   Paris,
  1901.
    -----.    Ueber  die  Wechselbeziehungen
  zwischen der Form und  der Function  der ein-
  zelnen  Gebilde des  Organismus.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1901.
    Wolffen (C.)  Verniinfftige Gedancken von
  dem Gebrauche der Theile in Menschen, Thie-
  ren  und  Pflanzen, den Liebhabern der  Wahr-
  heit mitgetheilt.   16°.  Franckfurt & Leipzig,
  1725.
    AVooldridge (L. C.)  On the  chemistry of
  the  blood, and other scientific  papers.   Ar-
  ranged by Victor Horsley and Ernest Starling.
  AVith an  introduction by A ictor Horsley.   8°.
  London, 1893.
    Anderson.  Ricerche sulla  sospensione temporaria
  delle funzioni attive degli esseri animati. Ann. di chim.
  e storia nat., Pavia, 1793, iv, 120-125.—Apostolico  (E.)
  Compensi,  supplenze e vicarieta, fra gli organi.  Med.
  ital., Napoli, 1904, ii, 321-323.—Bell (G.)  Human physi-
  ology in its relation to biology. Tr. Indiana M. Soc,
  Fort Wayne, 1896, 141-148. -----. Self-regulation of the
  living organism.  Indiana M. J.,  Indianap., 1905-6, xxiv,
  331-333.—Benedikt (M.)  Physiologische Bewegungs-
  fragen vom klinischen  Standpunkte.  Ricerche  di fisiol.
  e sc. affini ded. al Prof. L. Luciani. . ., Milano, 1900, 13-
  22.— Bizzozero (G.)  & Sacerdotti (C.)  Influenza
  della temperatura e dell' afflusso sanguigno sulla attivita
  produttiva degli elementi.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di To-
  rino, 1896,3. s., xliv,283-287.—du Bois-Reymond (R.)
  UeberdieOppositionsbewegung.  Arch.f.Phvsiol.,Leipz.,
  1896, 154-174. —Bolland (G.  J. P. J.)   Die  Lebens-
  erscheinungen und der Erkliirungswahn in der Physiolo-
  gie der Gegenwart; ein kritisch-philosophischer Versuch.
  Natuurk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie, Batav., 1891, 1, 258-
  310.—Bottazzt (F.)  Contributi alia conoscenza del-
  1' importanza fisiologica della sostanze minerali. Speri-
  mentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1897, li, 239-258.  Also,
  transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., 1897, Turin, 1899, xxxi, 53-
  56. —Brera (V. A.) Disquisitio de vitae vegetabilis ac
  animalis analogia.  Ann.  di chim. e storia nat, Pavia,
  1796, xi,  48-83.—Brunton (T.  L.)  The correlation of
  structure, action, and thought.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 3-
  9, 1 pi.—Bussaget.  McSmoire sur diverses questions
  de physiologie.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1857,
  xliv, 1159.— Byers (J.  W.)  The Metschnikovian theory
  of vital resistance.  Climatologist, Phila., 1892-3, ii, 394-
  408.  Also,  Reprint.— Callamand  (E.) La pretendue
  physiologie de Michelet. Chron. med., Par., 1898, v,593-
  599.—Camerer (W.)  Das Energiegesetz in der  mensch-
  lichen Physiologie.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1907, lxvi,
  129-187.— Campbell  (H.)  The reserve forces of the
  animal organism.  St.  Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1902, Lond.,
  1903, xxxviii, 143-153.—Caspar! (\V.)  Das Gesetz von
  der Erhaltung der Energie in seiner Anwendung auf den
  tierischen  Organismus.  Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1906,
  xxi, 273-282.—de Castro (S. V.) Homologias y homo-
  dinamias polares (sistematizaciones de anatomia y fisio-
  logia evolutivas).   Gac. med.   de Granada, 1901,  xix,
  176; 202; 223; 271.—Cliaine (J.)  Physiologie generale de
  la matiere vivante.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc med. de Bordeaux,
  1898, xix, 15-18.—Cleland (J.)  Certain aspects of cor-
  puscular action.  Glasgow M. J., 1892, xxxvii, 241-253.
  [Discussion], 303-312.—Clements (J.)  Is the cogno-
  men, "chemical phvsiologv" scientific? a study of vital
  processes.  N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 681-686.— Cleve-
  land (W.  F.)   Presidential address on the energy of the
  animal body.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1891, ii,  58-61.  Also,
  Reprint.—Corradi  (A.)  Una  lettera fisiologica dello
  Scarpa.  Ann. univ.  di med., Milano, 1882, eclxi, 173-180.
  AUo, Reprint.—Crocq (J.)  Considerations generates 
PHYSIOLOGY.
324
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Essays and theories in).
  sur la constitution et le fonctionnement de I'organisme.
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1894, xlvi, 393-396.—Cuenot
  (L.)  Sur le meeanisme  de Padaptation fonctionnelle;
  reponse a M. Le Dantec.  Bull, scient. de la France et de
  la Belg., Par., 1897,  xxx,  273-276.—Dubois  (R.)   Le
  peril  physiologique  de  G. Bohn.  Compt. rend.  Soc.
  de  biol.,  Par.,  1905, lviii, 199-201.—Durand   (J.-P.)
  Qu'est-ce que la physiologie generale?   Rev. phil., Par.,
  1890,  xxx, 449; 634.—Eschle  (F.  C. R.)  Maschinen-
  betrieb und Organisation.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,
  1905, xv, 266-272.—Fano (G.)  La physiologie dans ses
  rapports avec la chimie et avec la morphologie.  Rev.
  scient., Par., 1894, 4. s.,  ii, 257-264.  AUo,  transl.: Rep.
  smithson.  Inst.  1894, Wash., 1896,  377-389.—Fere  (C.)
  Note sur l'effet physiologique de l'economie de 1'effort.
  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 71-71.—Fer-
  ricr   (D.)  An address  on the relations of  physiol-
  ogv and medicine.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii,  1277.  AUo
  [Abstr.]; Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1895, n. s., lx, 128.—
  Fischer (M.H.)  The  problems of phvsiology and pa-
  thology. Med. News, N. Y.,1901,lxxix,488-492.—Fischer
  (0.)  Der menschliche  Korper  vom Standpunkte der
  Kinematik aus betrachtet.  Arch, f. Anat. u. Entwcklngs-
  gesch., Leipz., 1893,  180-200.— Flint (A.)  Address on
  some of the relations of physiology to the practice of med-
  icine.  Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1885, ii, 220-239.  AUo, in his:
  Collect, essays, 8°, N. Y., 1903, ii, 123-141. — Frieden-
  thal (H.) Ueberdie Stellung der Physiologie innerhalb
  des Gesamtgebietes der Naturwissenschaften.  Biol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1901, xxi, 497-503.— Fullerton (G.S.) Is
  man  an automaton?  Pop. Sc. Month., N.  Y., 1907, lxx,
  149-156.— Garnault (P.)  Les theories palseo-egyptien-
  nes de la circulation, de la respiration.de la phonation et
  de  l'audition, dans leurs rapports avec la theoriedupneu-
  ma.  Bull, etmem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1901, 6. s., ii,
  43-54.—Gaskell(W.H.)  Address: Section of physiology.
  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. Lond., 1896, 942-972. —de  Gas-
  parin.  Physiologie;  observations sur une lettre de
  M.  Charpentier. Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1850,
  xxxi, 25-27.—Gautrelet (E.)  Essai de physiologie ap-
  pliquee d,  l'economie sociale; arguments  physiologico-
  6conomiques en  faveur de l'etablissement du tramway-
  ouvrier Creusot-Montcenis.  Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition,
  Par.,  1905, 2. s.,  iii,  289;  337.—Gee (S.)  The tripod of
  life.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1898, xxxiii, 1.—Go-
  blot (E.)  Fonetionetfinalite. Rev.phil.,Par.,1899,xlvii,
  495; 632.—Haig (A.)  The human body as an analvtical
  laboratory.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1078-1082.— Hal-
  dane (J.)  Vitalism.  Nineteenth Century, Lond., 1898,
  lxiv, 400-413. -----. Life and mechanism.  Guy's Hosp.,
  Gaz.,  Lond., 1906, xx, 212; 239.—Halliburton (W. D.)
  The present position of chemical physiologv.  Rep. Brit.
  Ass. Adv. Sc. 1902, Loud., 1903, 771-780.   Also: Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1902-3, lxii, 27-40.  Also: Scient. Am. Suppl.,
  N.Y.,l903,lvi,23174-23176.—Hecqaet(P.) An functiones
  afermentis? Inhis:  Lamed, theologique [etc.], 12°,Par.,
  1723, ii, 399-420.—Herina; (H. E.)   Zur Fachsprache des
  Physiologen.  Arch. f.d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1902,lxxxix,
  281.—Hermann  (L.)  Kleine  physiologische Bemer-
  kungen und Anregungen.  Ibid.,  1896-7, lxv, 599-605.—
  Herrick (C. L.)  Applications of dynamic theory to
  physiological problems.  J. Comp.  Neurol. & Psychol.,
  Bait., 1906, xvi, 362-375.—Heinricius (G.) Ueber den
  Einfluss der Bauchfiillung auf Circulation und  Respira-
  tion.   Ztschr. f.  Biol., Munchen u. Leipz., 1889-90, n.F.,
  viii, 113-136.—Herrick (J. B.)   What is the relative in-
  terdependence of organsof the bodyin health and disease?
  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1892,  lxix, 221-224.—Hilde-
  brandt.  Ueber Starke  und Schwache in dem Organis-
  mus, besonders in dem menschlichen.  Abhandl. d. phys.-
  med.  Soc. zu Erlang., Niirnb.,  1812, ii,  38-53.—Hilde-
  brandt  (H.)  Ueber  einige Beziehungen  zwischen
  chemischer  Konstitution,  physiologischer  Wirkung,
  Schieksal im Thierkorper.  Arch, internat. de pharma-
  cod.,  Brux. et Par.,  1901, viii, 499-509.— Hinsdale (G.)
  The station of man, considered  phvsiologically and clin-
  icallv. Am. J. M-Sc, Phila.,1887,478-486.— Hodge(C. F.),
  Dellinger (O. P.)  & Duncan  (F.N.)   Evolution of
  elementary tissues in relation to physiological function.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1796.—Humphry (G. M.)  Ad-
  dress in physiology.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1866-7, i,
  1-14.  AUo, Reprint.—Imbert  (A.) Notions  de meca-
  nique animale.  Presse med., Par.,  1898, ii, 127; 134; 151;
  166.—Jensen (P.)  In Sachen des Aggregatzustandesder
  lebendigen Substanz. Arch.f.d.ges. Physiol.,Bonn, 1900,
  lxxxiii, 172-180.-----. Einige allgemein-physiologische
  Begriffe.  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1902,i,259-264 —
  Kaufmann (M.)   Etude sur les transformations intra-
  organiques chez  Panimal considere  a l'etat  normal.
  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1896,5. s., viii, 341-
  356.—Kelirer (F. A.)  Die Grenzen der Physiologie und
  Pathologie.  Arch. f. d.ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1907, cxix,
  602-624.— Klein (F.)  Ueber das Verhaltniss zwischen
  Druck und Fulling bei Hohlorganen (Lungen und Herz)
  und dessen Ableitung aus der Langsdehnung.   Ztschr. f.
  Biol., Munchen u. Leipz., 1896, n. F.,xv, 219-263.—Knoll
  (P.)  Leber  schiitzende, regelnde und ausgleichende
  Vorgiinge im  Organismus.  Wien. med.  Presse,  1890, I
Physiology  (Essays and theories in).
  xxxi. 1769-1774.—von Kollikcr (A.)  Die Energiden
  von  von Sachs im Lichte der Gewebelehre der Thiere.
  Verhandl.  d.  phvs.-med. Gesellsch.  zu Wiirzb.,  1897
  n. F.,  xxxi, 201-221. —Krelil (L.)  Chemical correla-
  tions in  the organism.   Am. J.  Clin. M., Chicago, 1907
  xiv,  1105; 1221; 1336.—Krummaclicr ( O. )  Anmer-
  kungen zur Energiebilanz im Tierkorper.  Sitzungsb. d.
  Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u.  Physiol, in  Munchen,  1907,
  xxiii,  90 - 95. — Langelaari  ( J.  W. )    The   prin-
  ciple of  entropv in  phvsiologv.  K.  Akad.  v. Weten-
  sch.  te Amst.  i'roc  sect,  sc, 1901-2, iv,  698; 706.—
  Le Dantec (F.j  Methodes artificielles et  naturelles
  Rev. phil., Par., 1907,  lxiii, 176-196. — Lerat.  Source de
  nos connaissances en physiologic  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1889-90, viii, 8-10.—Lindemann.  Wie schnell arbeiten
  die menschlichen Organe und die zu seiner Behandlung
  angewandten Heilkrafte.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1903, 267-
  271.—lioeb (J.) Physiology.  Science,  N.Y. & Lancas-
  ter, Pa., 1898, vii, 154-156. -----. The physiological prob-
  lems of to-day.   In his: Stud. Gen. Phvsiol., 8°, Chicago,
  1905, pt. 2, 497-500.—Macdermott (W. R.)  The scien-
  tific base in  physiology.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898,
  n.s., lxv, 104-107. — McKendrick (J. G.)   Some prob-
  lems of modern physiology.  Ibid.,  1890, 1, 517. -----.
  Address; [section of  physiologv].  Rep. Brit. Ass.  Adv.
  Sc, Lond., 1901, lxxi, 808-816. —Marcorelle. Sur la
  statique du  corps humain.  Mem. de mathemat. et de
  phys. .  . . Acad. roy.d.sc, Par.,1750,191-194.—Mares(F.)
  Respirometrie a kalorimetrie zivofiisna; prineip zacho-
  v&nl energie ve fysiologii.  [The  principle of the conser-
  vation  of energy in physiology.]  Rozpr. cesk6 Akad. cis.
  Frantiska Josefa [etc.], v Praze,  1900-1902, 2. t.,x, no.39,
  1-20.  AUo,  transl.: Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1902,  xxii,
  282; 310; 328.—Marey.  Fonctions et organes. Rev. sci-
  ent., Par., 1903,4.s., xix, 33-39.— Marshall (C.R.)  Some
  notes on the relation  between chemical constitution and
  physiological action.   Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1906,pp.
  xxx-xxxii. — Martin (K.)  Skizzen  zu einer physiolo-
  gischen Auffassungvon Pathologie und Therapie. Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Munchen, 1906, xvi, 37; 49; 73.—Martinez
  Baselga (P.)   Estudios de fisiologia integral con apli-
  caci6n  al criterio medico.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,
  Madrid, 1903, ix, 86:1905, xiii,111; 295:xiv, 241.—Meltzer
  (S. J.)"   The domain of physiology, and its relations to
  medicine.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 755-757.   AUo,
  Reprint.   AUo:  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster,  Pa.,  1904,
  n. s., xx, 557-562. -----. The  fifth Harvey Society lec-
  ture  [the factors of safety  in animal structure and animal
  economy],   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 22-24.—Metch-
  nikolf (E.) La lutte pour l'existence entre les diverses
  parties de I'organisme.  Rev. scient., Par., 1892, 1, 321-
  326.— Miescher (F.)  Briefe fiber histochemische Pro-
  bleme  allgemeiner Natur (Bindesubstanzen, Gewebsath-
  mung,  Befruchtung u. s. w.);  fiber die Chemie des un-
  befruchteten und befruchteten Eies, fiber die chemische
  Entwickelung der Spermatozoen  u. a. m. 1875-95. Inhis:
  Histochem. u. physiol. Arb., Leipz., 1897, i, 78-128—Mi-
  nich (A. K.)  The interdependence of the variousorgans
  of the  bodv.  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896, Ixxv,
  299-303. — Minot (C. S.)  The problem of  age, growth,
  and  death.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1907, lxx, 481:  lxxi,
  97; 193; 359; 455; 509. —Moleschott.   La physiologie
  comme base de la medecine.   [Transl.]  Rev. d. cours
  scient.  [etc.], Par.,  1865-6, iii,  81-88.—Moore (B.)
  Energy transformations  in  living matter.   Recent ad-
  vances,  Phvsiol. &  Bio-chem. .  . .  Hill, N. Y.,  1906,
  1-14. —Neilson (C. H.) &  Brown ( O. H.)  Further
  proof of ion action in physiologic  processes. Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost.,  1904-5, xii, 374-386. —Noetzel  ( W. )
  Ueber  phvsiologischen Gewebsschwund.  Fortschr. d.
  Med., Berl", 1896, xiv, 849-852. — Nusbanm ( H. )  0
  wahaniach okresowych w energii  czynnosci fizyologicz-
  nych.   [Periodic  fluctuations in  the  energy of  phy-
  siological functions.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1900, 2. s., xx,
  639; 667; 699.—Oker-Blom (M.)  Om nagra fysikaliska
  jamviktbetingelser i organismen.  [Some physical con-
  ditions of the  equilibrium  of the organism.]  Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1903, xiv, 457-466.—Oli-
  ver (G.)  An address entitled: A few jottings in physio-
  logical medicine.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 1643-1647.   Also:
  J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1903,  vii, 217-244.—Oliver
  (T.)  Physic and physiology.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii,
  306-309. — Ortega (R.)  Ligero  estudio sobre algunos
  puntos dudosos de  fisiologia.   Cr6n. med.  mexicana,
  Mexico, 1903, vi, 193-195.—Owen (W.  O.)  Does physical
  law  apply  to  the  human bodv?  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1900, n.  s.,  xiv, 311-316.  Also:  Proc Ass. Mil.  Surg.
  U. S.  1900, Chicago,  1901, ix,  422-120. — Paseheles
  (W.)   Versuche fiber Quellung.   Arch. f. d. ges. Phy-
  siol., Bonn, 1898,  lxxi, 333-356.—Paton  (D.  N.)  The
  relationship of physiology to medicine.  Edinb. M. J.,
  1893-4, xxxix, 512-521— Paulesco.   Definition de la
  physiologie.  J. de  med. int., Par.,  1901, v, 942-945.—
  Poehl  (A.)  D'un  rapport entre les oxydations  intra-
  organiques  et  la  production  d'energie cinetique dana
  I'organisme. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1899, cxxviii,
  1046.—Beinke (J.)   Ueber die in den Organismen wirk-
  samen Krafte.   Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1901, xxi, 593- 
PHYSIOLOGY.
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Essays and theories in).
  605.—Bevilliod(L.) Le contenu etle contenant. Rev.
  med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1899, xix, 27-37.—Rey-
  nolds (Sir J. R.)  The facts and laws of  life.  In his:
  Essays and addresses, 8°, Lond., 1896, 36-77.—Richet (C.)
  Qu'est-ce que la physiologie generale?  Rev. phil., Par.,
  1891, xxxi, 337-367. -----. La physiologie et la medecine.
  In his: Physiol. Trav. du lab.,  8°, Par., 1893, ii, 1-54.
  -----. Les procedes  de defense de I'organisme. Rev.
  scient, Par., 1893,  3.  s., Iii, 801: 1894, 4. s  i, 134; 257.—
  Rosa (E. B.)  Energy and work of the human body.
  Pop. Sc. Month'., N.  Y., 1900-1901,  lviii, 208-213.  -----.
  The human body as an engine.  Ibid., lvii, 49L499.—
  Rosenbach (O.)  Die Organisation als Transformator.
  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau, 1901, xv, 724-729.  Also: Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Miinchen, 1902, xii, 109-111. —Roux (W.)
  Ueber die Selbstregulation der Lebewesen.  Arch. f. Ent-
  wcklngsmeehn. d.  Organ., Leipz., 1901-2,  xiii,  610-650.
  Also, Reprint.—de  Sajous (C. E.)  The shortcomings of
  physiology as the chief obstacle to medical progress; the
  need of editorial intervention in such  questions. Gail-
  lard's  South. Med., Savannah, 1907, Ixxxvii, 44-49. —
  Sanderson  (J. S. B.) Elementary problems in physi-
  ology.  Rept. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc 1889,  Lond., 1890, lix,
  604-614.—Schenck (F.)  Notiz, betreffend Kaiser's Con-
  tractionstheorie. Arch. f.  d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1898,
  lxxi, 604-606.—Scherk.  Die Einwirkung der Energie-
  form auf den lebenden Organismus.  Deutsche Rev.,
  Stuttg. u. Leipz., 1906, ii, 342-348.—Schiirmayer.  Wis-
  senschaftliches, physiologisches Denken oder routinen-
  hafter Schematismus. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1906,
  xvi, 257-261.—Sen.warz (E.)   Leber  die entfernteren
  Beziehungen zwischen den Organen.  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, Iii, 2217; 2282; 2329.—Seegen (J.)  Die Kraft-
  quelle fiir die Arbeitsleistungen des Thierkorpers. Arch.
  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1891-2, 1, 319-329.—Simpson
  (F. E.)  Physiologic antagonism or phvsiologie  similar-
  ity?  Phila.  M. J., 1899, iii,  519.—Starling (E. H.)  Die
  chemische Koordination  der Korpertatigkeiten.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906, Leipz.,
  1907, 246-260.—Stewart (G. N.)  Some observations on
  the behavior of the  automatic respiratory and  cardiac
  mechanisms after  complete and partial isolation from
  extrinsic nerve impulses.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1907-8,
  xx, 407-438.—Taylor  (J. M.)   Lessons in physiology
  from surgery.  Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1905,
  xviii,  545-549. — Thompson  (W. H.)  On physiology
  and the healing art. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1900, ii, 1485-
  1489.—Tschermak (A.)   Das Anpassungsproblem in
  der Physiologie der Gegenwart. Arch. biol. nauk.....
  S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, suppl., 79-96.—Usu (De) et abusu
  mechanismi in corporibus animantibus. Obs. select, ad
  rem lit. spect., Halse Magdeb., [n. d.],  xi,  1-71. — Ver-
  worn (M.) Einleitung.  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena,
  1902, i, 1-18.—Vidal (A.) Los mecanismos fisiol6gicos
  fundamentales.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r., Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, de physiol. [etc.],  191-209.—Warring
  (C. B.)  The insufficiency of physical  law.  Tr. Vassar
  Brothers Inst., Poughkeepsie, 1894-6, vii, 128-141.—Wil-
  liams (W. L.) Physiological variations.  Proc. U. S.
  Vet. Med. Ass., Phila., 1896, 192-200.  AUo, Reprint.—
  Winn  (J.  M.)   Materialistic physiology.  J. Psvchol.
  M., Lond.,1877, n.s.,iii, 1-16. AUo, Reprint.— Wolff (J.)
  Ueber die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen der Form und
  der Function der einzelnen Gebilde  des Organismus.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900,
  Leipz., 1901, lxxii, 82-114.—Woods (R. H.)  A  few ap-
  plications of a physical theorem to membranes in the
  human body in a state of tension.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ire-
  land, Dubl., 1891-2. x, 417-427.  AUo: J.  Anat. & Physiol.,
  Lond., 1891-2, xxvi, 362-370.—Wooton (E.)  The inter-
  dependence of human functions. Scient. Am., N.  Y., 1896,
  xiii, suppl., 17476.—Zwaardemaker (H.)  Die phy-
  siologisch  wahrnehmbaren Energiewanderungen.  Er-
  gebn.  d. Physiol., Wiesb., 1905, iv, 423-^80.

 Physiology  (E.rperimentaI).
    See, also, Cadaver (Experiments on);  Fistula
  (Gastric); Frog;  Pathology (Experimental);
  Physiology  (Experimental,  Apparatus for);
  Physiology  (Experimental,  Laboratories for);
  Physiology (Experimental, Methods in);  Phys-
  iology (History, etc., of).
    Bourely (P.)   Du  sang et des nerfs en me-
  decine d'apres les donnes de la physiologie ex-
  perimentale.  4°.   Montpellier, 1870.
    Brown - Sequard   (  K. )    Experimental  re-
  searches applied to physiologv and  pathology.
  8°.   [n. p.,n. d.]

    Collomb  (A.-M.)   Lettre  sur un cours  de
  physiologie experimentale fait cette annee, 1771,
  au College royal par M. Portal.   16°.   Amster-
  dam,  1771.
Physiology (Experimental).
    Fano (G.)  La fisiologia quale scienza auto-
  noma.   Prolusione  al corso di fisiologia speri-
  mentale nella  r.  Universita di  Genova.    8°.
  Milano & Torino, 1881.
    Repr.from: Riv. di filosof. sc, 1884, iv.
    Hales (S.)  Statical essays, containing hsema-
  staticks;  or an account of some hydraulick and
  hydrostatical experiments made on  the blood
  and blood-vessels of animals.  Also an account
  of some  experiments on stones in the kidneys
  and bladder;  with  an enquiry into the nature
  of those  anomalous concretions.   To which is
  added an  appendix, containing  observations
  and experiments relating to several subjects in
  the  first volume.  The greatest part  of which
  were read at several meetings  before  the Royal
  Society.  8°.   London,  1733.
    ------.   The same.  La statique  des vege-
  taux et celle des animaux.  Experiences lues a
  la Societe royale de Londres.  2  v.  in 1.   8°.
  Paris, 1729-30.
    McDonnell  (R.)  What has experimental
  physiology done  for  the advancement of  the
  practice of surgery?  An address.  8°.  Dublin,
  1877.
    ------.   The same.   8°.  London,  1882.
    M'Kendrick (J.  G.)   The future of physio-
  logical research.   8°.   Edinburgh,  1876.
    Magendie (F.) Vorlesungen iiber organische
  Physik  oder  fiber  die physikalischen Eigen-
  schaften der Texturen  des menschlichen Kor-
  pers und fiber die  darauf beruhenden Lebens-
  erscheinungen, mit steter Hinweisung auf  die
  praktische  Medizin,  gehalten im College  de
  France  1834  vor einer Versammlung junger
  praktischer Aerzte.   Deutsch bearbeitet unter
  der  Redaktion des  Dr. Friedrich J.  Behrend.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1836.
    Matteucci ( C.)  Sull' elettro-fisiologia;  let-
  ture.  8°.  Milano,  1867.
    Sorg (F. L. A.)   *Experimenta physiologica
  et medica.   12°.   Wirceburgi,  1798.
    Waller (A. D.)  Exercises  in practical phys-
  iology.   Pt. II.  Exercises  and demonstrations
  in chemical and  physical physiology, by A.  D.
  Waller and W. L.  Symes.   8°.  London, 1905.
    Axenfeld (D.)   Physiologische Experimente  und
  Beobachtungen.  Untersuch. z. Naturl. d. Mensch. u. d.
  Thiere, Giessen,  1882-8, viii,  335-353.—Beard (G. M.)
  Experiments with living human beings.  Pop. Sc Month.,
  N. Y., 1878-9, xiv, 611; 751. Also,  Reprint—Borghe-
  rini (A.)  Esperimenti sull' uomo vivo, sano e malato.
  Atti  Cong. gen. d. Ass. med. ital. 1891, Siena, 1893, xiv,
  172-180.— Coste.  Rapport sur le concours pour le prix
  de   physiologie  experimentale; fondation  Montyon.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1863, lvii, 1048-1050.  Also,
  Reprint.—Garten (S.)  Ueberdie Anwendung der Zun-
  genpfeife zur Registrierung.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1907, cxviii, 228-232.— G<Smez Ocafia (J.)  Fisio-
  logia humana, teorica  y experimental.   [Rev.]   An. r.
  Acad, de  med., Madrid, 1899, xix, 122-151.—Heger (P.)
  La mission de la physiologic experimentale.  Rev. scient.,
  Par., 1899,4. s., xii, 009-622.—Joly (N.) & Musset (C.)
  Physiologie; r6ponse . . .  aux observations  critiques de
  M. Pasteur, relatives aux  exp6riences executees par eux
  dans les glaciers de la Maladetta. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1863, lvii, 842-846.—Iiaborde (J.-V.) De  l'in-
  fluence de la physiologie experimentale sur les progres
  de la medecine; la therapeutique experimentale et ses con-
  quetes; le traitement physiologique de la mort.  Tribune
  med., Par., 1894,  2. s., xxvi, 925-931.  -----.  De l'influ-
  ence de la physiologie experimentale sur les progres de la
  medecine. Cong, franc, de med. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 582-
  593.—Iiare (H. S. P.)  Relation of  experimental physi-
  ology to practical medicine. Tri-State M. J.  & Pract., St.
  Louis, 1898, v, 627-635.— von Liebig (J.)  Recherches
  sur quelques-unes des causes du mouvement des liquides
  dans I'organisme animal.  Ann. dechim. et phys., Par.,
  1849, 3. S., xxv, 367-447.  Also, Reprint.—Locke (F. S.)
  Bemerkungen zu zwei Mittheilungen aus dem Berner
  physiologischen Institut.  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.u.
  Wien, 1901, xv, 537-540.—Loomis (A. L.)  The influence
  of animal experimentation on medical science. Tr. Cong. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                              326                              PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Experimental).
  Am. Phys. A Surg.,N. Haven, 1894, iii, 299-311.—McCas-
  key (G.W.)  Physiology the basis of clinical medicine;
  a plea for scientific methods.  Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Lo-
  gansport, 1901, 1-16.  Also: Fort Wavne M. .J.-Mag.. 1901,
  xxi, 273-276.  AUo, Reprint— Ott (I.) & Scott (J. C.) The
  effect of certain agents upon the temperature, circulation,
  and respiration. Med.Bull.,Phila.,1907,xxix,367-373,2pl.—
  Paulesco.  La methode de la physiologie, ou methode
  experimentale. J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 161-164.—
  ltichet (C.)  La methode experimentale en physiolo-
  gie. Rev. scient., Par.,  1902, 4. s., xvii, 417-425.—Star-
  ling.   The phvsiological method in medicine.  Middle-
  sex Hosp. J.,  Lond., 1900-7. x, 173-182.—Taylor (J. M.)
  Physiology the basis of clinical medicine; suggestions as
  to courses in applied physiology.  Med. News, N. Y., 1905,
  lxxxvi, 865-S7L—Toda'ro (F.j  II metodo sperimentale
  nella scienza della vita.  Ricerche n. lab. di anat. norm.
  d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1893, iii, 3-12.

Physiology (Experimental, Apparatus

  for).
    See,   also,  Chronautograph;  Ergograph;
  Ergostat;   Kymograph;  Myograph;  Psy-
  chology (Experimental, Apparatus for); Sphyg-
  mograph.
     Hartnack (E.)   Ueber einen neuen Zeich-
  nungs-Apparat  (Embrvograph).   4°.   Berlin,
  1881.
    Repr. from: Ztschr. f.  Instrumentenkunde, Sept., 1881.

     Harvard  (The)  Apparatus  Company.    Or-
  ganized for the advancement of laboratory teach-
  ing in physiology and  allied  sciences.    12°.
  Brookline,  Mass., 1906.
     Harvard (The) physiological apparatus made
  or assembled by the mechanics of  the Harvard
  Laboratory of Physiology under the direction of
  YV. T. Porter.   12°.   Boston, [n. c/.J.
     Hempel (G.)  Graphische Registrierapparate,
  besonders  zur  Untersuchung  von Ausdrucks-
  bewegungen nach R. Sommer.  roy. 8°.   Berlin,
  1905.
     Repr.from: Der Mechaniker, Berl.. 1905.
     Langendorff (O.)  Physiologische Graphik;
  ein Leitfaden der in der  Physiologie  gebriiuch-
  lichen Registrirmethoden. 8°.   Leipzig & Wien,
  1891.
     Marey.   Appareils et instruments de physio-
  logie.   Breguet, constructeur a Paris.  8°.   Pa-
  ris, 1879.
    Arnold.   Verstellbarcr Hundekopfhalter fur Opera-
  tionen.  Berl. thierarztl. Wchnschr., 1889, v, 323.—d'Ar-
  son val (A.)  Regulateurs electriques de vitesse; pro-
  cedes pour obtenir un moteur a vitesse rigoureusement
  constante, reglable pendant la marche meme de l'appa-
  reil et quel que soit l'effort a vaincre.   Arch, de phvsiol.
  norm, etpath., Par., 1891, 5. s., iii, 334-310.— Augustc &
   Lumiere  (L.)   Nouvel enregistreur pour les  inscrip-
  tions continues.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,
  11. s., ii, 497-500.—Baum. Schadelhalter fiir Sections-
  zwecke.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1903, xcix, 92-
  94.— Beebe  (S. P.) & Buxton (B. H.)  Some new lab-
  oratory apparatus.   Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1905-6, xiv,
  7-11.—Blix  (M.)   Neue Registrirapparate.  Arch. f. d.
  tres. Physio].,  Bonn, lxxxx, 405-420.—Bolam (R. A.) &
  Salkeld (C.) Note on an injection apparatus.  J. Anat.
  A:  Physiol..  Lond., 1894-5,  xxix, 230-233.—Brodie (T.
   IL j A new form of volume recorder (bellows recorder).
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,  1901-2, xxxvi 103. -----. On
  recording variations in volume by air-transmission; a new
  form of volume-recorder. J. Physiol., Lond., 1901-2, xxvii,
  473-487. -----. A simple form of frog-heart-lever suitable
  for class-work.   Proc. Physiol. Soc,  Lond., 1901-2,  p.
  xxxi.—Bulla. (E.)  Emolisimetro.  Arch.  ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 163.—Burton-Opitz (R.)  A new
  recording Stromuhr, with demonstration. [Abstr.]   Am.
  Med., Phila. & York, Pa., 1907,n.s., ii, 179. Also: Science,
  N.  Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 422.—Camus (L.)
  Emploi d'un milieu transparent permettant la reproduc-
  tion directe  des graphiques.   .1.  de physiol. etde  path.
  gen., Par., 1906, viii, 516-519.—Casati ( L)   L csocardio
  del dott. Samuele Salaghi.  [Rev.]   Raccoglitore med.,
  Forli,  1892,  5. s., xiv,  169-174—Cava zzani (E.)   Pre-
  sentazione di due strumenti per indagini  lisiologiche.
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2. xxxvi, S2.— Charcot
   (J.-B.)   Sur un appareil destine a evoquer les images mo-
  trices  graphiques chez  les sujets atteints de cecite ver-
  bale; application a la demonstration d'un centre moteur
Physiology (Experimental, Apparatus

  for).
  graphique  fonctionnellement distinct.   Progres med.,
  Par., 1892, 2. s., xv, 478-480.—Colls (P. C.) On a modifi-
  cation of W. G. Smith's reaction time apparatus.  Proc.
  Physiol.Soc, [Lond.], Cambridge, 1895, p. i.—C'ontejean
  (C.)   Sur le role  que les transformations adiabatiques
  des gaz peuvent jouer dans le fonctionnement des appa-
  reils enregistreurs de pression  a air comprime et sur le
  plateau de la pulsation ventriculaire.  Arch, de phvsiol.
  norm, et path., Par., 1894,5. s., vi, 816-822.—Continl (A.)
  Di un nuovo metodo per segnare il tempo sopra un cilin-
  dro registratore.  Gior. d. r. Accad.  di med. di Torino,
  1906, 4. s., xii, 381-3M.—Coop (S.)  Nouveau polygraphe
  clinique muni de metronome et de petits tambours in-
  3cripteurs tres-sensibles.  Arch, de  physiol.  norm,  et
  path., Par., 1896,5. s., viii, 509-511— Cowl.  Ein allge-
  meiner Thierhalter und Operationsbrett.  Arch. f. Phy-
  siol., Leipz., 1896, 185-190, 2 pi.—Crowley (D. D.)  Pre-
  parations  and instruments  required in  experimental
  operations  on the digestive tract of the animal.  Pacific
  M. J., San Fran., 1895, xxxviii, 67.">-070.—Danilew&ky
  (B.)   Kymorheonomische Untersuehungen.  Arch.  f. d.
  ges.  Physiol., Bonn,  1895,  lxi,  235-203.—Dexler  (H.)
  Ein neuer  Kopfhalter fiir  Ziegen  und Schafe. Arch. f.
  Physiol.,  Leipz., 1904,  410-411.—Dixon (W. E.)  A deli-
  cate  form  of volume-recorder.   Proc.  Physiol. Soc,
  Lond., 1906-7, pp. xxvi-xxviii.—Dreyfuss.   Nouvel
  appareil destine a operer une  revulsion sur  un  point
  determine  de la peripheric  du  corps.  [Abstr.]  Compt.
  rend.  Acad.  d.   sc,  Par.,  1855,  xl,  477.—Durham
  (H. E.)  Extraction  apparatus and  their condensers.
  Proc  Physiol.  Soc.   Lond.,  1904, pp.  xxvii-xxxi.—
  Edmunds  (A.)  An  intestinal plethysmograph.  J.
  Physiol.,  Lond., 1898,  xxii, 380-384.—Fintho veil  (W.)
  Lippmann's Capillar-Electrometer zur Messung schnell
  wechselnder  Potentialunterschiede.  Arch. f.  d.  ges.
  Physiol.,  Bonn,  1894, lvi, 528-541. -----. Analysis  of
  curves obtained with the string galvanometer. Mass and
  tension of the quartz wire and resistance to the motion
  of the string.  K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect.
  sc, 1905,  viii, (1. pt,), 210-208.— Engelmann (T. W.)
  Das rhvthmische Polyrheotom.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, i892, Iii, 603-622,1 pi. -----. Das Princip der ge-
  meinschaftlichen Strecke.  Onderzoek. ged.in h. physiol.
  Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1893, 4. R. ii, 148-163.  -----.
  Das   Pantokymographion.   Arch. f. d. ges.  Phvsiol.,
  Bonn, 1895, lx, 28-42, 2 pi.—Fitz (G.W.)  A location re-
  action apparatus.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1895, ii,
  37-42. -----.  A new  chronoscope.  Proc. Am. Physiol.
  Soc,  Bost. 1898-9, p.  vi.—Fleischl von  Marxow
  (E.)  Ueber die Construction und die Eigenschaf ten des
  Capillarelektrometers.   [From:  Repertorium  d. Physik,
  xix]  Inhis: Ges. Abhandl., 8°.,  Leipz., 1893,481-494 —
  Floresco (N.)   Pince excitatrice.  J. de physiol. et de
  path, gen., Par., 1905, vii, 785.—Frank (O.)  Prinzipien
  der Konstruktion von Schreibhebeln.   Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Munchen u.  Berl., 1904, xiv, 480-496. -----.  Konstruk-
  tion und Durchrcchnung von Registrierspiegeln.   Ibid.,
  xlvi, 421-533. -----. Dynamik der Membranmanometer
  und der  Lufttransmission.  Ibid., 1907,1, 309-354. -----.
  Endliche  Ausbauchungen einer auftcespannten elasti-
  schen Membran.  Ibid., 281-302.—Gacrtner (G.)  Die
  Kreisel-Centrifuge.   Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1892,  v,
  365.—Galante  (E.)  A Francois-Franck  (C.  A.)
  Nouvel enregistreur a bande sans fin avec enfumage et
  vernissage automatiques.   Arch,  de physiol. norm, et
  path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 749-751.—Galton (F.)  Physi-
  cal tests in competitive examinations.  J.  Soc. Arts,
  Lond., 1890-91,  xxxix, 19-27.—Ghilarducci (.F.)   II
  crono-dinamografo; apparecchio per la  misura  dei ri-
  tardi  della conduzione  cortico-muscolare.    Policlin.,
  Roma, 1897, iv-M, 237— Goldseheider.  Ein Bewe-
  gungsmesser.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1890, xxvii, 322-
  324.   Also: Arb. a. d. erst.  med. Klin, zu Berl., 1891, ii,
  221-227.—Circ li ant (N.)  Emploi du grisoumetre  dans
  les recherches de  physiologie et d'hygiene.  Rev. scient.,
  Par., 1893, Iii,  421-425. -----.  Sur I'emploi du  grisou-
  metre dans  les  recherches physiologiques.  Arch, de
  physiol. norm, etpath., Par., 1894, 5. s.,vi,583-590.-----.
  Emploi du grisoumetre dans  les recherches physio-
  logiques.  Cong, internat. de m6d.  C.r., Par., 1900, sect.
  de physiol.,  20.  -----. Sur I'emploi  de mon eudio-
  metre-Krisoumetre dans la recherche et le dosage des gaz
  combustibles;  applications it la physiologie.   Compt.
  rend Soc debiol., Par., 1907,lxiii, 110.'— Grt'hant (N.) &
  d'Henry (L.) Perfectionnementapporte a la manoeuvre
  de la poinpeamereure.  Ibid., 1893, 9. s.,  v, 534.—Hall
  (W. S.) New physiologic apparatus; the frogboard myo-
  graph and the manometer tambour.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1903, xii, 475.—Harris (1). F.)  A  note  upon
  the vibrational rate of the membranes of recording tam-
  bours. J.  Anat.  &  Physiol., Lond., 1896-7,  xxxi, 29 —
  Hawk (P. B.)   Description of a convenient form  of
  cage for use in metabolism experiments on dogs, and of
  a new method for the preservation of meat used in such
  experiments.   Univ. Penn.M.Bull., Phila., 1905-6, xviii, 
PHYSIOLOGY.
327
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Experimental,  Apparatus

  for).
  276-279.—Haycralt (J. B.)  Miles'mercury key.  Proc.
  Physiol. Soc Lond., 1907-8, p. xxvi.—Hill (L.)  Asimple
  form of gas pump.  J.Physiol.,  Cambridge, 1894, xvii,
  353-355.—Hott'mann (W.)   Circulations- und Pulsa-
  tionsanparat zur Durchstromung iiberlebender  Organe.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1903-4, C, 242-248, 1 pi.—
  Hiirthle ( K. )  'Beschreibung einer  registrirenden
  Stromuhr.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1903, xcvii,
  193-209, 3  pi — Hiiet  i.E.)    Quelques modifications au
  metronome interrupteur-inverseur du docteur Bergonie.
  Rev.  d'hvg. therap.,  Par., 1896, viii, 60-62.— Jacob)
  (C.)  Apparat zur Durchblutung isolirter iiberlebender
  Organe.   Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1889-90, xxvi, 388-400, 1 pi.   Also, Reprint—Jaquct
  (A.)  Ueber  die  Verwendung des Taschenuhrmecha-
  nismus fiir  pracise  Zeitregistrirung.   Centralbl.  f.
  Physiol., Leipz.  u.  Wien,  1890-91,  iv,  602-605.  -----.
  Studien iiber graphische  Zeitregistrirung.   Ztschr. f.
  Biol.,  Miinchen u.   Leipz.,   1891,  n.   P.,  x,  1-38.—
  Johansson (J. E.)   Ein neues Stativ  fiir operative
  Thierversuche. Skandin.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1898,
  viii, 143-146.—Kossel i A.)  Beschreibung einiger Ap-
  parate.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb., 1901, xxxiii,
  1-8.—Kossel (A. i A Raps (A.)  Selostthatige Blutgas-
  pumpe. Ibid., 1892-3, xvii. 644-652.—Kroniii. Ueber
  Centrifugen.  mit Demonstration einer eigeiicn.   Ver-
  handl. <1. Const, f. innere Med., Wiesb., lS'.'O, xiv, 551-560,
  lpl.—KUhneii i F.)  Beschreibung einiger Modelle und
  Apparate. ein Beitrag zum demonstrativen Unterricht
  in der Phvsiologie.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen u. Leipz.,
  1890, n. ¥., ix, 41.8-432. 3  pi — Laulanie.  Technique
  physiologique sur unrheoirraphe a transmission.  Compt.
  reng. Soc. de biol., Par.. 1890, 9. s., ii, 269-271. -----. Sur
  un eudiometre double a. phosphore. Arch, de  physiol.
  norm, et path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 739-748.—Letulle &
  Pompilian (Mile.)  Chambre respiratoire calorimetri-
  que.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxliii, 932.—
  Lewis (B.)  An improved  reaction-time instrument.
  J. Ment. Sc. Lond.. 1893, xxxix, 5054508.—Lindemann
  (W.)  Ein neinr Apparat fiir Injektionszwecke. Ztschr.
  f. Wissensch. Mikr.. Leipz., 1906,  xxiii, 427^30.— Locke
  (F.S.) Aperfu-ion-stopeock.   Proc. Physiol.Soc, Lond.,
  1904,  p. xii.—Lombard  iff, P.)  Exhibition of new
  form of platinum-mercury stimulator. Proc. Am. Physiol.
  Soc,  Bost., 1902. p. xx. -----. Exhibition of mercury-
  mercurv stimulator.  Ibid., p. xx.—Lombard (W. P.)
  & Pillsbury i W. B.) A new form of  piston recorder
  and some of the changes of the volume of the finger
  which it records.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost, 1899-90. iii, 186-
  200.—Lyon  i E. P.)  A  handy  varnishing apparatus.
  Proc. Am. Phyiol. Soc, Bost.,  1905-6, p.  xxx.—.Hallas-
  sez (L.)  Sur quelques nouveaux appareils.  Ecole prat.
  d.hautesetudes.  Lab.d'histol. duColl.de France. Trav.,
  Par.. 1886-7. xi, 7-30. -----. Nouveaux  appareils ii con-
  tention.   Arch, de  m£d.  exper. et d'anat. path.. Par.,
  1891, iii. 396-1"* — IHarbe  (K.)  Vorriehtung zur succes-
  siven Variiruntr der Sectoren rotirender Schciben und
  zur Ablesung der Sectorenverhaltnisse wahrend der Ro-
  tation.  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1893-4, vii,
  811-813. -----. Bemerkungen zu meinem Rotationsap-
  parat Ibid.,  1894-5,  viii,   833.— Jla,res  (F.)   Respiro-
  metrie a kalorimetrie zivocisn&.  1. Ukol a methoda; ka-
  lorimetr o stale teplote.  [Animal respirometry and calo-
  rimetry.  1. The problem  and method;  calorimeter for
  constant temperature.]  Rozpr. Ceske Akad. cis. Franti-
  ska .losefa [etc.], v  Praze,  1898-4. 2. t., viii, no.  10, 1-21,
  1 l.-Marey  [E.-J.]  Appareil  photochronographique
  applicable- a. l'analvse  de toutes  sortes de mouvements.
  Compt rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1890, cxi,  626-629. -----.
  Applications de la chronophotographie k la physiologie
  experimentale.  Cong, internat. d'anthrop. .  . . et de
  Zool.,  Moscou. 1893,  190-195, 2  pi. -----.  Me-ures a
  prendre pour l'uniformisation des methodes et le con-
  trole des instruments  employes en physiologie.  Compt
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1898,  exxvii, 375-381.—Mlartin
  (II. X.) A self-feeding  chronograph pen.  Mem. Biol.
  Lab.  Johns Hopkins Univ., Bait.  1895.  iii,  189-191.—
  bleyer (G. M.)  An  improved animal holder.  Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost, 1907, xx. 362-305.—.TIeyer (H.)  Zwei
  neue Laboratoriumsapparate.  Arch. f.  exper.  Path. u.
  Pharmakol.. Leipz.,  1901-2, xlvii, 426-431.—Michel (A.)
  Sur un regulateurde temperature- a  flamme quelconque
  et specialement son application a une plaque chauffante.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par..  1892, 9. s., iv, 932-935.—
  Jlondejar y Fernandez i M.)   Un nuevo perimetro
  registrador.  corn-p.  med.. Madrid, 1898, xxxiii, 189.—
  OTorokhovets i'L. Z.)   Apparati i instrument! fiziolo-
  gicheskolpraktiki.   LApparatusand instruments of phys-
  iological technique.]   Trudi fiziol. lab. Imp. Moskov.
  Univ., 1893, iv, 443-475,  6 pi.  Also, transl.: Cong,  internat.
  d'anthrop.  . .  . et de  zool., Moscou, 1893, 60-94, 6 pi.—
  OTorokhovets ( L.  Z.)  &  llomanoff ( S. )  Filtr-
  dializator.    [Filter-dialyzer.l   Trudi fiziol. lab. Imp.
  Moskov. Univ. (1887), 1888,  i, 179-183.— Mil Her (G.) Ein
  neuer Universal-Widerstandsapparat. Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1898, lxvii, 1167. —Neesen (F.)   Tropfen-
Physiology (Experimental, Apparatus

  for).
  Quecksilberpumpe mit Einrichtung zur Bestimmung der
  Blutgas-Mengen. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1896,
  xxii, 478-4*2.—Noiszewski (K.)   Der Electrophthalm,
  ein Apparat zur Wahrnehmung der Lichterscheinungen
  mittelst desTemperatur- und Lokalisationsgefuhls. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Nerveiih. u. Psychiat, Coblenz u. Leipz., 1891,
  n. F., ii, 10-15.—Och I (E.)   Un criterio cronometrico
  della sensazione. Mem. r.Ist. Lomb.disc <■ lett.  Cl.disc.
  matemat e nat.,Milano,1896-1900,xviii,39-49. Also.tronsl.:
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1897, xxvii,210-152.—Osborne
  (W.  A.)  Ether and chloroform extraction apparatus for
  liquids.  Proc Physiol. Soc. Loud., 1900-1901, p. ix.— Pa-
  trizi (M. L.)  Due sussidi di  teenica fisiologica e psico-
  tisieoil.  Pneumatometro a criteiio aeustico.  II. Guanto
  volumetrico).  Kiy.sper. di freniat., Iteggio-Emilia, 1898,
  xxiv, 080-091.— Fctrzhikovski  (A. I.)  Prizhimatel
  yaremnol veni dlya izvlecheniya krovi u  krupnikh zhi-
  votnikh.  [Apparatus for compressing the jugular vein
  to extract blood in large animals.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St.
  Petersb., 1890, xxvi, 2. sect., 522-521— Philippson (P.)
  Ueber die Verwendbarkeit der Sehili'sehlauche zur Dia-
  lyse. Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschw., 1901, i,
  80-82.—Porter (W. T.)  New inductorium, kymograph,
  heart lever, heavy muscle lever, and square rheochord.
  Proc Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost, 1902,  pp. xxxv-xli.-----.
  Muscle wanner.  Ibid., 1903^4, p. xliii.—Regnard (P.)
  Cages aseptiques.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1894,
  10. s., i, 882-884—Reid (E. W.)  A diffusion apparatus.
  .1. Physiol., Cambridge,  1897, xxi, 85-100.—Koal {U.K.)
  A Smith (YY. G.)   A  combined key and commutator
  for  {physiological and psychophysical purposes.   Proc.
  Physiol. Soc.  Lond., 190545,  pp. xiv-xvi.—Rossolimo
   (G.)  Le clonographe, appareil pour enre^istrer les hy-
  perkinesc's de la tete et des extremites. X. icoimg. de  ia
  Salpetriere,  Par., 1896,  ix, 33-35.—Roussy.  Nouveau
  materiel d'attache et d'immobilisation a l'usage des phy-
  siologistes, veterinaires, etc.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1894, 10. s., i, 264; 408; 522,  2  pi. -----. Grand en-
  registreur polygraphique pour inscriptions de longues
  durees.  Ibid., 1898, 10. s., v, 1197-1204. -----. Derouleur-
  enrouleur k mouvement  reversible, permettant l'etude
  des  courbes sur de grandes  etendues.  Ibid., 1899,10. s.,
  vi, 64. -----.  Grand enregistreur polygraphique k mou-
  vement reversible, pour inscriptions de courtes et de mo-
  yennes durees, avec styles sees ou styles k encre, sur pa-
  pier fume ou non fume.  Ibid., 118-120. -----. Tambour a
  encrierinscripteurequilibre. Ibid.,62-64.—Sanford (E.
  C.)  A new pendulum  chronograph. Am. J.  Psvchol.,
  Worcester, 1892-3, v, 385-389.—Schulz (F. X.)   Eine au-
  tomatische Pipette zum  raschen Abmessen.   Beitr.  z.
  chem. Phys.u. Path., Brnschwg., 1902, iii, 161.—Schwarz
   (C.)  Ein Apparat zur rhythmischen Reizung mit einzel-
  nen Oeffnungs- oder Schliessungs - Induktionsschlajren.
  Zentralbl.f.Physiol., Leipz.u.Wien, 1907, xx,879.—Scrip-
  ture (E.W.)  Some new apparatus.  Stud. Yale Psvchol.
  Lab., N.  Haven, 1895, iii, 98-109.—Slechenon" (I.)  &
  Shaternikoft' (M.)   Pribor dlya bistravo i  tochnavo
  analiza gazov.  [Apparatus  for rapid and correct anal-
  ysis of gases.]   Trudi fisiol inst Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1896,
  v, 26-34.—Sisra las (C.)  Dispositif  simple pour la chro-
  nosrraphie.  Gaz. hebd'. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1900,
  xxi, 3U3.—Steinach (E.) Ein Kopfhalter fur Versuchs-
  thiere verschiedener Grosse.  Arch. f. d.  ges.  Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1892-3, liii, 171-174.—Stevens (G. T.) The clino-
  scope.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1897,  li, 322.—Stewart (C. C.)
  Some minor improvements in laboratory apparatus.  Proc.
  Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost, 1902, p. xxii.—Stewart (G. X.)
  Eine Bemerkungiiber sogen. automatische Muskelunrer-
  brecher.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1902, lxxxx, 362-
  367,  1 diag.—Stuart (T. P. A.)  On some improvements
  in the method of graphically recording the variations in
  the level of a surface of mercury, e. g. in the kymograph
  of Lud wiff. J. Physiol.,Cambridge, 1891, xii, 154-156,1 pi.—
  Suto (K.j   Ueber einen Fliissigkeitsthermoregulator.
  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb., 1904, xii, 363-378,1 pi.—
  Sweet (J. E.)  A simple, humane  holder for small ani-
  mals under experiment.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,
  1903-4, xvi, 78-80.—von Tschermak (A.)  Beschrei-
  bung einiger  Apparate (Koordinateninosser,  Universal-
  kopfhalter, Visierlot, Streckentauschungsapparat,  Ueber-
  laufpipette,  Rippentrichteri.  Arch. f. d.  ges.  Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1907, cxix, 29-38.—Weiss (G.)  Appareil enregis-
  treur des variations de  pnid« d'un corps.   Arch, de phy-
  siol. norm, et path., Par., 1897, 6.  s., ix, 681-685.  -----.
  Sur  la comparaison des traces obtenus a  l'aide d'appa-
  reils enregistreurs differents.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1897, 10. s., iv,  359. -----. Miographe isometrique.
  Ibid., 1898, 19. s., v, lsO—Welker (W. H.)  A  simple
  electrical annunciator for use in metabolism experiments,
  and in connection with filtration,  distillation, and simi-
  lar operations. Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost, 1907, xx, 358-361.—
  Weyl (T.)   Apparat zur Beobachtung und Messung der
  SauerstofT-Ausscheidung griiner Gewiichse. Arch.  f. d.
  ges. Physiol.,  Bonn,  1883, xxx, 374-378.—von Wini-
  warter (A.)  L'ergostat du Dr. Gaertner (de Vienne)
  et son  usage therapeutique.  Ann.  Soc. med.-chir.  de 
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Experimental, Apparatus
  for).
  Liege, 1890, xxix, 82-91.—Zwaardemaker (H.)  Die
  Luftdurchgangigkeit von Rohren.  Onderzoek. ged. in
  h.  physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht, Hoogesch., 1901, 5. R., iii,
  320-331.
Physiology (Experimental,  Laborato-
  ries f>r).
    See, also, Physiology (Periodicals, etc., relat-
  ing to).
    Arnold (F.)  Die physiologische Anstalt der
  Universitat Heidelberg von 1853  bis 1858.   8°.
  Heidelberg, 1858.
    Bocci  (B. )   Laboratorio  di  fisiologia  del-
  1' Universita  di Siena.   [On laboratory work.]
  Al G. Sergi.   8°.   Siena, 1898.
    Coste [E.-J.-P.]  De 1'observation et de l'ex-
  perience  en  phvsiologie.   Du laboratoire.   8°.
  Paris,  [1869].
    Donders (F. C.)   Het Physiologisch Labo-
  ratorium  der  Utrechtsche  Hogeschool.   8°.
  [Ctrecht, 1872.]
    Dowson (W.)  The Wellcome  Physiological
  Research Laboratories, founded 1894.  8°.  Lon-
  don, [1901].
    Jendrassik  (A. E.)   Das  neue  physiologi-
  sche Institut an der  Universitat  zu Budapest.
  4°.  Budapest, 1877.
    -----.  The same.  4°.   Budapest,  1882.
    Mosso (A.)  L' institut physiologique del' Uni-
  versite de Turin.  8°.   Turin, 1894.
    Panum  (P.  L.)  Universitetets  fysiologiske
  Anstalt.  Beretning om dens Tilbliven,  Indret-
  ning, okonomiske Tilstand m. m.,  meddelt i
  September  1874.    S;ertryk  af  Universitetets
  Aarbog for 1864-71.   [The Physiological Insti-
  tute of  the University.  Account  of its  coming
  into existence, organization,  economical  condi-
  tion, etc., communicated in  September,  1874.
  Special  print of  the  university's  annals  for
  1864-71.]  8°.  Kjebenhavn,  1880.
    Patrizi (M. L.)  II nuovo  Institute di fisio-
  logia sperimentale nella r. Universita di Modena.
  fol.  Modena, 1901.
    Pollock (G. D.)  An address delivered at St.
  George's Hospital on the opening of the new
  Physiological Laboratory, 18th May, 1887.   8°.
  London, 1887.
    Richet (C.)  Rapport sur l'organisation  des
  laboratoires de physiologie  des Pays-Bas (Am-
  sterdam, Leyde, Utrecht).  8°.  [Paris, 1880.]
    Cutting from:  Arch. d. missions scient., Par., 1880,  289-
  300.
    Tilanus (J. W.  R.)  Toespraak  bij de ope-
  ning van drie nieuwe laboratoria.  8°.   Amster-
  dam, 1876.
    Travaux du laboratoire  de  physiologie de
  TUniversite  de Geneve.   Annees  1899-1906.
  8°.   Geneve, 1900-1906.
    Wellcome  ( The)   Physiological  Research
  Laboratories,  Brockwell Hall,  London.  [De-
  scriptive circular.   The past, present,  and pros-
  pective work.   January, 1901.]  8°.  [London,
  1901.]
    Wellcome (The) Physiological Research Lab-
  oratories.  Founded 1894.  Walter Dawson, di-
  rector.   8°.   London, [1902].
   Bocci (B.)  Interno ad alcuni laboratorii esteri di fi-
  siologia; prima lettera al prof. Paladino. Gior. internaz.
  d. sc. med., Napoli, 1882, n.s.,iv, 103-106.—Camerer (W.)
  Das physiologisch-chemische Institut zu Tubingen. Med.
  Cor.-Bl.  d. wiirttemb. arztl. Ver.,  Stuttg.,  1886, lvi,  305-
  307.—Exncr (S.) Das neue physiologische Institut in
  Wien. Wien. klin.Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 712-716.—Guth-
  rie (C. C.)  Surgical rooms of the department of physiol-
  ogy and pharmacology. Quart. Bull. M. Dep. Wash. Univ.,
  1907, v, 138,1 pi— HallstSn (K.)  Fysiologiska laborato-
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Experimental,  Zed/orato-
   ries for).
   rium l Helsingfors och undervisningen i detsamma.  [. ..
   and the instruction therein.]  Finska liik.-sallsk. handl.
   Helsingfors, 1878, xx,4.V-62,1 pi.—Harvard (The) physi-
   ological laboratory. Science, N. Y., 1884, iv, 128-135.  Also,
   Reprint.—Hughes-Bennett (The) Laboratory, Edin-
   burgh University. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 229.—Liv-
   erpool University College; new physiological and path-
   ological laboratories.  Ibid., 1898, ii, 1099-1101.—Ittarey.
   La station physiologique de Paris.  Rev. scient., Par., 1894,
   4. s.,ii, 802: 1895, 4. s., iii, 2.  Also, transl.: Rep. Smithson.
   Inst. 1894, Wash., ±896, 391^12, 8 pi.—Martin (H. N.)
   Modern physiological laboratories; whattheyareand why
   they are.  Mem. Biol. Lab. Johns Hopkins Univ., Bait,
   1895, iii, 227-241.—Morrow (W. S.) The physiological
   laboratory of McGill University, Montreal, withanoteby
   W.Mills.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 844-847.— Myers-
   Ward (C. F.)  A new central chronograph station for
   physiological laboratories. Proc. Physiol. Soc,Lond.,1906-
   7, p, vii.—Nouvel (Le) Institut de physiologie de TUni-
   versite de Liege. Univ.de Liege. Inst.de physiol. Trav. du
   lab. de Leon  Fredericq, Par.; Liege, 1887-8, ii,pp. ix-xii.—
   Organisation du Laboratoire de physiologie generale
   et comparee de la Faculte des sciences cie Lvon.  Univ. de
   Lyon.  Trav. lab. physiol., 1888-9, i, so-84,4 plans.—Osier
   (W.)  Brief description of the new physiological labora-
   tory, McGill College.  CanadaM. &S. J., Montreal, 1880-81,
   ix, 198-201.—Panum  (P. L.)  Den fysiologiske Anstalt
   ved Kj0benhavns Universitet.  Nord. Med. Ark., Stock-
   holm, 1870, ii, no. 2,1-36,2 tab.—Physiological (The)
   research laboratory of the University of London.  Nature,
   Lond., 1904-5, lxxi, 441-443.—Pouchet (G.)  Rapport au
   ministre de 1'instruction publique sur le fonctionnement
   du laboratoire de Concarneau en 1888-9 et sur la sardine.
  J.de l'anat  et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1889, xxv, 387: xxvi,
   617.—von Schriitter (H.)  Proposition de . .  . pour le
   Laboratoire international de physiologie sur le Mont Rosa,
   presentee dans la seance pleniere du 21 septembre 1901.
   Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 196.— Tiger-
   stedt (R.)   Universitets nya fysiologiska institut;  tal
   vid dess invigning den 1 Februari 1906.  [The new Phys-
   iological Institute of the University; dedicatory speech
   Feb.  1, 1906.]   Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,
   1906, xlviii, 260-268.

Physiology  (Experimental,  Methods
   in).
    See,  also,  Graphic  method; Photography
   (Methods in).
    Bernard (C.)   Legons de physiologie opera-
  toire.  8°.   Paris,  1879.
    Brodie  (T. G.)   The essentials  of  experi-
  mental physiology for the use of  students.   8°.
  London,  1898.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  New  York, 1898.
    Busch (F. C.)   Laboratory manual of physi-
  ology.  8°.  New York, 1905.
    Capobianco (F.)  II microscopia in fisiologia.
   8°.  Napoli, 1904.
    Dubois  (R.)  &  Couvreur (E.)  Lecons  de
   physiologie experimentale.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Ducceschi  (V.)   Guida alle esercitazioni di
   fisiologia per gli studenti  di medicina. Con
   prefazione di  L. Luciani.   12°.  Milano, 1905.
    Fano  (G.)   La  fisiologia in rapporto colla
   chimica e colla morfologia.  Prolusione al corso
   di fisiologia sperimentale.   8°.   Torino, 1894.
    Feoktistoff (A.)  Elektrometricheskiya  iz-
   sliedovaniya voblasti fiziologii.  [Electrometric
   investigations in the field of physiology.]  v. 1.
   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1894.
    Fredericq,  (L.)   Manipulations de physiolo-
   gie;  guide de l'etudiant au laboratoire  pour les
   travaux pratiques et les demonstrations de phy-
   siologie.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Guyer (M. F.) & Pauli (W. 0.)  Laboratory
   outlines for physiology.   12°.  Cincinnati, 1896.
    Hall (W. S.)  A laboratory guide in physiol-
   ogy.   With  appendices on  organization and
   equipment.   8°.  Chicago, 1898.
    ------.   A manual of experimental physiol-
   ogy,  for students of medicine.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia & New York, 1904. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
329
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology   (Experimental,   Methods

  in).
    Harris  (V. D.)  & Power (D'A.)   Manual
  for the physiological laboratory.   5.  ed.   12°.
  London, 1892.
    Hermann  (L.)   Leitfaden  fiir das  physiolo-
  gische Practicum.  8°.  Leipzig, 1898.
    Jackson (H.  0.)   Direction  for laboratory
  work and  physiological chemistry.  2. ed.  8°.
  New York, 1903.
    Koch (W.)   * Ergographische Studien.  8°.
  Marburg, 1894.
    Marey (E.-J.1 & Demeny  (G.)   Etudes  de
  physiologie artistique,  faites au moyen  de la
  chronophotographie.   obi. 4°.   Paris, 1893.
    1. serie, No. 1. Des mouvements de l'homme.
    Morokhovets (L.[Z.])  Fiziko-khimicheskiya
  osnovi biologicheskikh i vrachebnikh metodov
  izlledovaniya s  fiziologieheskoi  tekhnikol diva
  yestestvo-ispitatlel, vrachei i studentov.   [Phy-
  sio-chemical  principles  for  biological and med-
  ical methods of investigation;  with physiolog-
  ical technique  for naturalists,  physicians, and
  students.   Pt. 1.   8°.   Moskva,  1895.
    Richet (C.)   Physiologie; travaux du labora-
  toire.   8°.  Paris,  1893-1902.
                      CONTENTS.
    v. 1.  Systeme nerveux; chaleur animale.
    v. 2.  Chimie physiologique:  toxicologic
    v. 3.  Chloralose; serotherapie; tuberculose; defenses de
  I'organisme.
    v. 5.  Muscles et nerfs; therapeutique d'epilepsie; zomo-
   therapie; reflexes  psychiques.
    Sanderson (J. B.) [et al.].   Manuel du labo-
  ratoire de physiologie.  Traduit de l'anglais par
  G.  Moquin-Tandon.   8°.   Paris, 1884.
    Stirling (W.)   Outlines of practical physiol-
  ogy; being a manual for  the physiological lab-
  oratory, including chemical  and  experimental
  physiology,  with  reference to   practical  medi-
  cine.  2. ed.   8°.  London, 1890.
    -----.   The  same.  3.ed.  8°.  London, 1895.
    -----.   The  same.  4.  ed.    8°.   London,
  1902.
    -----.   The  same.  3.  ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1895.
    Vater (C.)   Physiologia  experimentalis  in
  usum  academife juventutis,  plurimis  queestio-
  nibus curiosis illustrata et experimentis mecha-
  nicis, chimicis, anatomicis,  aliisque confirmata,
  opera  et studio Abrahami Vateri.  Ed. 2.  4°.
  Wittenbergx, 1712.
    Vierordt (H.)   Anatomische, physiologische
  und physikalische  Daten und Tabellen zum Ge-
  brauche fiir Mediciner.   8°.  Jena, 1888.
    -----.   The  same.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1893.
    -----.   The  same.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1906.
    Zcniga  (E. P.)   Manual de tecnica fisiologica
  general (guia para los trabajos practicos de fisio-
  logia).  12°.   Madrid, 1889.
    Abele (R.)   Zur Methode der Flammen-Tachogra-
  phie.  Arch.f. Physiol., Leipz., 1892,22-33, 1 pi.—Albert
  (E.)  Nekterepokusyofysiologiiteplazvifeciho.  [Some
  experiments in the physiology of warm-blooded animalsj
  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1873, xii, 9; 17.—Armsby (H.
  P.)  A suggestion for  a  new  unit of  energy.  Science,
  N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxvi, 670.—Athanasiu
  (J.)  Methode graphique. [Rap.]  Trav. Assoc, de l'Inst
  Marey,  Par., 1905,  29-124, 5 pi.— Bles (C.)   lets over
  eleetro-physiologie. Geneesk.  Courant, Amst, 1906,  lx,
  257;  265; 173.— Boeke (J. D.)  Mikroskopische Phono-
  grammstudien.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1891-2, 1,
  297,  1899,  lxxvi, 497, 2 pi— Burchardt (E.)  Ueber
  Kernfarbung mit Thallinbraun;  fiber Chinolinwasser.
  Centralbl. f.  allg. Path. u. path. Anat, Jena, 1894,  v, 706-
  708.— tavazzani (E.) & Cecconi (A.)  Methode
  Kjeldahl-Willfarth  et  methode Stock.  [Abstr.]  Arch.
  ital. de  biol., Turin, 1895, xxiii, 129-132. — Colquhoun
  (W.)  A method of demonstrating  tracings to large
  audiences.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1903-4, xxxviii,
■hysiology  (Experimental,   Methods

 in).
 293.—Contini  (A.)  Di un nuovo metodo per segnare
 il tempo sopra un cilindro registratore. Gior. d. r. Accad.
 med. di Torino, 1906, 4. s., xii, pt. 2,381-384.  Also, transl.:
 Arch, ital de biol., Turin, 1907-8, xlviii, 45-48.—Frede-
 ricq (L.)  Procede operatoire nouveau pour  l'etude
 physiologique des organes thoraciques. Univ. de Liege.
 Inst, de physiol. Trav. du lab. de Leon Fredericq, Gand,
 1885-6, i, 55-57.—Garten (S.)  Zwei einfache Vorrich-
 tungen zur photographischen Registrierung von Bewe-
 gungsvorgiingen.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904,
 civ, 392-401.—Geppert (J.)  Zur  Methodik der Gasana-
 lyse und  Blutauspumpung.  Ibid., 1898, lxix, 472-506.—
 Hermann (L.)   Kurven nalyse und Fehlerrechnung.
 Ibid., 1902, lxxxix, 600-604.  See, also, infra, Lindelof &
 Pipping. —Hermann  (L.) & Gildemeister  (M.)
 Eine Vorrichtung zur photographischen  Registrierung
 der Kapillarelektrometer-Ausschlage. Ibid., 1905-6, ex,
 88-90.—van't Hoif (J. H.)  Physical chemistry and
 physiology.   Inhis: Phys.  Chem., 8°, Chicago, 1903, 73-
 93.—Htirthle (K.) Beitrage zur Hamodynamik. Achte
 Abhandlung:  Kritik des  Lufttransmissionsverfahrens.
 Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1892-3, liii, 281-331, 3 pi.—
 Jacobj (C.)  Ein Beitrag  zur Technik der kiinstlichen
 DurchblutunguberlebenderOrgane.  Arch.f.exper. Path.
 u.  Pharmakol., Leipz., 1895, xxxvi,  330-448.— Joanin
 (A.) & Vadam (P.)  D' un mode particulier de represen-
 tation  graphique des phenomenes. Bull. d. sc. Pharma-
 col., Par., 1900, ii, 303-310,1 ch. Also: Bull. gen. de therap.
 [etc.], Par.,  1900, cxl, 56-68.— Kahn  (R. H.)  Ueber ein
 einfaches Verfahren,  Projektionsbilder von  Original-
 kurvenherzustellen.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., 1906, xx, 302-
 304—liindelSi (E.)  Zur  Frage von  der Bedeutung der
 Fehlerrechnung bei der harmonischen Analyse von Cur-
 ven. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1901, Ixxxvii, 597-
 613.— LiindeloT (E.) & Pipping (HJ Schlusswort an
 L.Hermann. Ibid., 1902, xci, 310-312.—Livon (C.) Tech-
 nique physiologique.  Marseille med., 1905, xiii, 621-629.—
 liSwy (A.) & von Schrotter (H.) Ein  Verfahren
 zur Bestimmung der Blutgasspannungen, der Kreislaufs-
 geschwindigkeit und des Herzschlagvolumes am Men-
 schen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi,  487.—Lom-
 bard (W. P.)  Instrumental methods for  the study of
 human physiology and their relation to experimental
 medicine. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1905, iv, 305-310.—
 JHcKendrick (J. G.)  [et al.].  Physiological  applica-
 tions of the phonograph. Rep. Brit.  Ass. Adv.  Sc. 1897,
 Lond., 1898, lxvii, 626-530.—Marcacci (A.)  Les effets
 de la force centrifuge sur les  fonctions animales. Arch.
 ital. de biol., Turin, 1899, xxxi,  1-25.— Marey (E.-J.)
 Cinquante  ans d'applications  de  la  methode  gra-
 phique en  physiologie.   Cinquanten. de  la  Soc. de
 biol., Par.,  1899, 39-47.— Maurel.  Recherches sur le
 zero physiologique.  Languedoc  med.-chir., Toulouse,
 1905, xiii, 80.— Moraczewskl (W. D.)  O odczynni-
 kach fizyologicznych.   [Physiological reagents.]  Kron.
 lek., Warszawa, 1901, xxii, 957-961.—Morokhovets
 (L. Z.)  Fenol-ftalein i lakmusoviy purpur dlya opredle-
 leniya reaktsii zhivotnikh tkanel i zhidkostel.  [Phenol-
 phthalein and litmus purple for determining the reaction
 of  animal tissues and fluids.]  Trudi fiziol.  lab.  Imp.
 Moskov. Univ. (1887), 1888, i, 141-147—Obici (G.) Di un
 nuovo metodo per inscrivere gratiche sul cilindro girante.
 Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1905, x, 545-550.—Pawlow
 (I. P.)  New physiological methods.  Hospital, Lond.,
 1906-7, xii, 9.—Philipeaux.  Ablation successive des
 capsules surrenales,de la rate et des corps thyro'idessurdes
 animaux qui survivent a l'operation. Compt rend. Acad.
 d.  sc,  Par., 1857, xliv, 390-39*.—Postma  (H.)  Photo-
 graphische en microphotographische krommen.  Nederl.
 Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1904, 2. r., xl, d. 1,1442-1444,
 1 pi.—Pugliese (A.)  Recherches sur Taction physiolo-
 gique des substances actives des organes et des tissus.
 J. de physiol. etdepath. gen., Par., 1904, vi, 452-465.—de
 Rey-Pailhade (J.)  Projet  d'uniformisation  des
 unites  de temps usitees en physiologie, par I'emploi du
 jour decimalise. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi,
 127.—Richet (C.)  Notes  de technique phvsiologique.
 Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1889,9.s.,i, 727-731. Also,
 in hu: Physiol.  Trav. du lab., 8°, Par., 1893, ii, 175-180.—
 Richet (C.)& Rondeau (P.)  Sur la vie des animaux
 enfermesdansduplatre.  In: Richet (C.) Physiol. Trav.
 du lab.,  8°, Par., 1893, ii,  326-332. —Rosenthal (J.)
 Physiologisch-calorimetrische Untersuehungen.  Miin-
 chen. med. Wchnschr., 1889, xxxvi, 927-929.—SikKissy
 (G.)  A szorzat-gorberol. [The  curve product.]  Szeme-
 szet, Budapest,  1906,  xliii,  130-139. —Smith (E.)   Re-
 marks upon the most correct methods of inquiry in refer-
 ence to pulsation, respiration, urinary products, weight
 of the body, and food.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1860-62 xi,
 661-575.  Also, Reprint—Sommer (R.)  Eine Methode
 zur Untersuchung feinerer Ausdrucksbevvegungen.  Ver-
 handl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1896, xiv, 572-575.—
 Stewart (C. C.)  Variations in daily activity produced
 by  alcohol and by changes in barometric pressure and
 diet, with a  description of  recording  methods.   Am. J.
 Physiol., Bost.,  1898, i, 40-56. AUo, Reprint—Tezner 
PHYSIOLOGY.
330
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Experimentah  Methods
  in).
  (E.)  Beitrage zur Analyse der Gefrierpunkterniedrigung
  physiologischer Fliissigkeiten.   1. Mitteilung. Gefrier-
  punkterniedrigung von Gemischen.  Ztschr.  f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb.,  1907-8, liv, 95-109.— Trendelenburg
  (W.)  Ueber ein einfaches Verfahren,  zur  Projektion
  geeignete Kurven  herzustellen.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1904, xviii, 318.—Treves (Z.)  Sopra gli
  elementi di giudizio per il confronto dei pesi per mezzo
  del  loro sollevamento.  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1905-6,
  iii, 353-36K.—Weiss (G.) Sur l'unification des methodes
  employees en physiologie et en medecine. Compt.-rend.
  Cong, internat. d'electrol. et de radiol. mecl. 1902, Berne,
  1903, ii, M.-Zwaardemaker (H.) Die Luftbriicke.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1902, Suppl.-Bd., 399-419.

Physiology (History  and progress of).
    See, also, Anaesthetics  (History of); Blood
  (Circulation of, History of the discovery of); Phys-
  iology  (Cellular);  Physiology (Early writers
  on);  Psychology (History of).
    Barilius (J.)   Physiologia humana  et patho-
  logia per tabulas synopticas  ex Hippocratis et
  Galeni genio.    Accessit diseta sanorum gene-
  ralis, cum  summa de sectis medicorum.  fol.
  Cadomi, 1653.
    Bibliographia physiologica 1896.  Repertoire
  des travaux de physiologie de l'annee 1896 classe
  d'apres  la classification decimale par Ch. Ri-
  chet, avec la collaboration  de MM. Athanasiu,
  J. Carvallo, Contejean et Dupuy.   8°.   Paris &
  Bruxelles, 1896.
    Bowditch (H. P.)  Recent progress  in physi-
  ology.   8°.  [u. p.,  1878, eel subseq.]
    Conspectus  methodicus et alphabeticus nu-
  merorum "systematis decimalis" ad  usum bi-
  bliographic physiologic* confectus, auctoritate
  Instituti bibliographici internationalis Bruxel-
  lensis et Societatis biologicae Parisiensis amplia-
  tus a Carolo Richet.  8°.   Turici, 1897.
    Foster (M.)  Lectures on the history of phy-
  siology during the sixteenth, seventeenth, and
  eighteenth centuries.  8°.   Cambridge, 1901.
    Gallini (8.)   Saggio d' osservazioni concer-
  nenti li nuovi progressi della fisica del  corpo
  umano.  8°.   Padova, 1792.
    Heynsius (A.)  Redevoering over het tegen-
  woordig standpunt der physiologie en  haar ver-
  band met  de  geneeskunde, uitgesproken ter
  aanvaarding van het hoogleeraarsambt aan  de
  hoogeschool te Leiden, den  7den Maart 1866.
  8°.   Amsterdam, 1866.
    International catalogue of scientific litera-
  ture.  First annual issue.   2.  Physiology, in-
  cluding  experimental psychology, pharmacolo-
  gv, and  experimental pathology.   1.-5.  annual
  issues.   8v.   8°.  London, 1902-7.
    Jezek (F.)   Anregung Zur Reform der Physi-
  ologie des  Menschen.  8°.   Stuttgart, 1896.
    Koenigsberger (L.)  Helmholtz als  Professor
  der Physiologie in Heidelberg.   Michaelis 1858
  bis Ostern 1871.  8°.  Stuttgart & Leipzig, 1903.
    Cutting from: Deutsche Rev., Stuttg.  & Leipz., 1903,
  xxviii.
    Landmann  (F.)   *Die physiologischen An-
  schauungen des  Aristoteles.   8°.  Greifswald,
  1890.
    Luciani  (L.)   Lo  svolgimento  storico  della
  fisiologia.   Prelezione del prof. . .  . al  suo corso
  di fisiologia nella r. Universita  di Roma per
  1' anno accademico 1893-4.   8°.  Torino, 1894.
    Mignon  (H.-T.)  *Le progres  en medecine
  et principalement en therapeutique par la phy-
  siologie.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1897.
    Nijhofp  (G. C.)   *Schets  van het  leven en
  de physiologie van Herman Boerhaave.   [Lev-
  den.]  8°.  Amsterdam, 1896.
Physiology (History and progress of).
    Patrizi  (M. L.)   Le tradizioni della  fisiolo-
  gia sperimentale  nell' Ateneo modenese.  Pro-
  lusione detta  il  16  gennaio  1899 nel  Teatro
  anatomico.   12°.   Modena, 1899.
    Physiologische (Die) Bibliographie des Con-
  cilium  Bibliographicum  in Zurich.   8°.  Zu-
  rich, 1905.
    Recent advances in physiology and bio-chem-
  istry.   Edited by Leonard Hill.   Contributors:
  Benjamin Moore, L. Hill, J. J. R. Macleod, M.
  S. Pembrey, and  A. P.  Beddard.  8°.  New
  York, 1906.
    Richet  (C.)    Bibliographia  physiologica
  1893-4; repertoire  des  travaux  de  physiolo-
  gie de l'annee 1893-4 classe d'apres la classifica-
  tion decimale . .  .;  avec  la  collaboration de
  MM. Athanasiu, J. Carvallo et Dupuy.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, Bruxelles & Zurich, 1894.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Yolprecht  (A.  L.)   *Die physiologischen
  Anschauungen des Aristoteles.  8°.  Greifswald,
  1895.
    Waller  (A.)   Summary  of  the principal
  physiological  researches  of  Augustus  Waller.
  12°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    Williams  (H. S.)  The century's progress in
  anatomy  and  physiology.   8°.   [New  York,
  1898.]
    Cutting from: Harper's N. Month. Mag., N. Y., 1898,
  xcvi, 621-632.
    Ainsworth (R.)  Physiology in the eighteenth cen-
  tury.  Middlesex  Hosp. J., Lond., 1897, i, 177-184.—Bo-
  ruttau (H.)  Ueber die Fortschritte der Physiologie in
  den letzten Jahren. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl.,  1898, xxiv, 445-447. -----. Geschichte der Phy-
  siologie  in ihrer Anwendung auf die Medizin bis zum
  Ende des neuhzehnten Jahrhunderts.  Handb. d. Ge-
  sch. d. Med., Jena,  1903, ii, 327-426.—Burdon-San-
  derson (J.)  Ludwig and modern physiologv.  Rep.
  Smithson. Inst. 1895-6, Wash., 1898, 365-379. — Calla-
  mand  (E.)  Claude Bernard et  les  physiologistes de
  son temps; la medecine scientiflque  et la decouverte
  des vaso-moteurs. Chron. med., Par., 1903, x, 688-692.—
  Cardwell (J. C.)  The development of animal physiol-
  ogy.  Med. Libr. & Hist. J., Brooklyn, 1904, ii, 225: 1905,
  iii, 50; 141; 189; 275.—Cliarles (J. J.)  Recent advances
  in phvsiology.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 394-399. Also:
  Phila. M. J., 1S99,  iv, 3n.V3lO. — Coats (J.) On Ludwig
  and Pasteur, and on vivisection.  Glasgow M. L, 1^95,
  xliv, 330-335.—Colin (M.) Kants Einfluss auf die Phy-
  siologie und Medizin.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1905,
  59; 84; 125; 175. — Dawson (P.M.) Stephen Hales, the
  physiologist. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1904, xv,
  232-237.  Also, Reprint.—De Sarlo (F.)  La fisiologia al
  v. Congressointernazionaledi psicologiain Roma.  Arch.
  di fisiol., Firenze, 1904-5, ii, 609-512.—Dessoir (M.) Die
  Lebenskraft in der Phvsiologie des 18. Jahrhunderts.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1899, 195-213.—Ebstein (E.)
  Zur Geschichte der lokalen Diastole der Herzkammern.
  Janus, Amst., 1904,ix, 117. —Exner (S.)  Ernst von Briicke
  und die  moderne Physiologie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1890,  iii,  807-812. —Falk (F.)  Die geschichtliche Ent-
  wickelung der experimentellen Medicin. Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1893, cxxxiii, 17-29.—Fleischl von
  Marxow  ( E.)   Historisch-phvsiologische  Notizen.
  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1891-2, v, 578-582.—
  Flint (A.)  Rabelais as a physiologist; reflections sug-
  gested by his description of the production and move-
  ments of the blood, in 1546.  N.York M. J., 1901, lxxiii,
  1113-1119. AUo, in his: Collect, essays, 8°, N. Y., 1903, ii,
  497-513. —Foster (M.)  An address on the progress of
  phvsiology during the last thirteen vears.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1897,  ii, 445-450.  Also: Nature,  Lond., 1X97, lvi,
  435-440.  Also:  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1897,n.s.,
  vi, 601-614.  AUo: Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1897. Lond, 1898,
  lxvii, 798-808.  Also: Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1*90-7, Wash.,
  1898,  437-452.-----. Reminiscences of  a phvsiologist.
  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1900, vi, 419-429.—von Frey (M.)
  Fiinfundzwanzig Jahre Phvsiologie. Vrtljschr. d. naturf.
  Gesellsch. in Zurich (18991, 1900,xliv,229-245—Harnault
  (P.)  Latheorie palseo-egyptienne de la circulation, dans
  ses rapports avec la theorie du pneuma.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.,  Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 920-925.— Hartshorne (H.)
  On the present condition of vaso-motor phvsiology.  Tr.
  Am. M. Ass., Phila.,  1872, xxii, 181-190.   Also. Reprint —
  Kingzett (C.T.)&Hake (H.W.)  Physiology and its
  chemistry at home and abroad. Quart. J. Sc, Lond,, 1877, 
PHYSIOLOGY.
331
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (History and progress of).
  xiv  'tl-109. A'*', Reprint.—deL.abriolle (P.)  La phy-
  si(.lo"-ie <lans Pceuvre de Tertullien.  Arch, gen.de med.,
  Par  l'lOC  i 1317-1328.—Lee (F. S.)  The scope of modern
  phv'sioloiiv!  Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1894, xxviii, 380; 473.
  AUo Reprint. — Loob (J.) Einige  Bemerkungen fiber
  denBe"Tiff die (Geschichte und Literatur derallsremeinen
  phv-ioWie   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1*97. lxix,
  MM-G7 — tl'Kendrlek (J. G.)  Ludwig and  physiol-
  ogy  Glasgow M.J., 1885, xliv, 321-330. Also. Reprint —
  il>ia"-ee (I.  L.)  Phvsiologv. past, present,  and future.
  Med~Sentinel, Portland, Ores.. 1902,  x, 565-573.—Glares
  (F ) Pokrokvanvneisistavfysiologie.  T Progress and the
  latest position of phvsiologv.1 Casop.lek. cesk., v Praze,
  1,-w xxxi. 230; 247; 208; 289; 312! 332: 351:  371; 417; 434.—
  Mo'nier (M.)  Historique de la correlation physiolo-
  gique.  J. de pharm., An vers, 1901. lvii. 421-431.—-Hunk
  Th  ) Rede zur Feier des 25jahrigenBesU'hens tier I'hy-
  <ioio?ischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin.  Arch. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz., 1901, 158-170— Xeubnrger (M.)  Deutsche Ex-
  perimentalphysiologen  des  siebzehnten  Jahrhunderts.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii,483-
  4g6 -----. Zur Yorgeschichte  zweier physiologischer
  Probleme. Janus, Amst, 1903, viii, 26-32.—Parra (P.)
  Influencia de Descartes en los adelantos de la fisiologia.
  Escuela de  med., Mexico, 1903, xviii,  193-200.  Also:
  Gac. med.. Mexico,  1903, 2. s., iii, 52-59. —Pekel-
  harinji if. A.'  De physiologie in Nederland in de
  laatste halve eeuw.   Nederl.  Tiidschr. v. Geneesk.,
   \mst.. 1907.  i. 8-19.— Perez  Boca (A.)  Bosquejo
  hist6rico  de la lisiologia.  Monitor  med.. Lima. 1896.
  xi  ~A:  82; 117; 140: 173: 19C:  221.—Physiology at the
   British Association.  Nature, Lend.. Is91,  1, 40U-404.—
  Pinto (G.)  I fisiolosi olandesi nel xvii" e xviii • secolo.
  Bull. dr. Accad. med. di Roma, 1892-3. xix, 35-38.—Por-
   tenWT.)  A card Centralblatt of physiology.  Science.
   N.Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1899. n. s., x. 370-3,3.—Power (H.)
   Phv-inlogvin IhiO.  Brit. M.J., Lond.. 1900, ii. 1841-1845.—
   Bicliet i'C.) Del'index general de la clas-itication deci-
   male de  la phvsic.lcigie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par.,
   1896,10. s.. iii, 703.—Bicliet i (.". i [etat.].  De la classifica-
   tion'decimale en  phvsiologie. [Rap.]  Ibid., 420.—San-
   derson '.I.B..  Ludwig and modern physiology.  Sc.
   Progress, Lond..  1*96, v. 1-21.  Also:  Notices Proc. Roy.
   Inst. Gr.  Brit., Lond., 1*97, xv. 11-26— Schiller (E. A.)
   Vldre-s before the section of phv-iolotry.  It. p. Brit. Ass.
   Adv. Sc, Lond., 1894, 795->u4. — Sedgwick (W. T.)
   The expansion of phvsiology.   Science. N. Y. & Lan-
   caster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 332-337.—Slieremetevski
   (F. P.) Helmholtz kak flziolog i znacheniye yevo dlya
   psikhologii.    [Helmholtz as a  physiologist and  his
   importance in psvchology.] In:  Hermann von Helm-
   holtz  (1821-91 gg. ).  Publ. lekts. . . . Mosk.  Univ.,
   1892,  105-128.—Stewart (G. N. i  Progress in  phys-
   iologv.  J.  Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago. 1899,  xxxii, 1227-
   1229."-----. Recent phvsiology.  Pop. Sc. Month.,N. Y.,
   1901,lix, 81-89.—Stirlihn (W.)   Physiology as a modern
   science.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1901-2, 4. s., ii, 1-12.
   -----. On  the dawn and rise of physiology.   [Abstr.]
   Lancet,  Lond., 1903, ii,  1418. -----. Physiology in the
   French metropolis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 923. -----.
   An historical account of physiology up to the capture of
   Alexandria by the Saracens. Med. Chron., Manchester,
   1904, 4. s., viii, 149; 210. — Vauiilian (V. C.)  William
   Beaumont and his work.  Tr. Mi'-li. M. Soc, Grand Rap-
   ids, 1896, 9-21.  Also: Reprint.— Vcrworn (M.) Mod-
   ern physiology.  Monist, Chicago, 1893-4, iv, 355- 374.

  Physiology (Institutes for).
      See  Physiology  (Experimental, Laboratories
   for).

  Physiology (Instruction  in).
      See, also, Physiology ( Experimental); Physi-
   ology  (Pathological).
      Berard (P.-H.)   *Sur les  generality de la
   physiologie;  sur le plan et  la methode  qu'il
   conviendrait de suivre dans l'enseignement de
   cette science.  4°.  Paris, 1831.
      Concours.
      -----.   *Sur les generalites de la physiolo-
   gie externe, sur  le  plan et  la methode  qu'il
   conviendrait d'adopter dans un cours sur cette
   branche de la  medecine.  4°.   Paris, 1831.
      Concours.
      Black  (D.  C.)   Inaugural  address  to the
   physiologv class  in Anderson's College, session
   1891-2.  8°.   Glasgow, 1891.
      AUo, in:  Glasgow M.'J., 1891, xxxvi, 401-419.
      Brock  CL H. E.)  Solutions to the questions
   set at the May examinations of the science and
   art department,  1881 to  1886.  Animal physi-
   ologv.  16°.   London, 1889.
Physiology (Instruction in).
    Explanatory index to accompany "White's
  physiological manikin, medical edition";  pre-
  pared  under  the  supervision  of  Frank  H.
  Hamilton, illustrating the effects of alcohol and
  narcotics by colored plates, and by a series of
  microscopical  sections, prepared under  the au-
  thority of the State of New  York  by  Francis
  Delaheld and T. Mitchell Prudden.  12°.   New
   York, [1889].
    Fredericq   (L.)   Exercices  pratiques ' de
  physiologie  ii l'usage  des etudiants en mede-
  cine.  8°.   Liege ec Paris, 1891.
    Ladies    Physiological    Institute.    Annual
  meeting  May 6, 1857 (9.).  12°.  Boston, 1857.
    Leffixcswell (A.)  Physiology in our public
  schools.  8°.   Boston, [n.  d.].
    Repr.from:  J. Education, Bost.

     Litinski  (0.)   * Essai  d'une  classification
  rationnelle  des appareils  physiologiques  de
  I'organisme (avec schema).  4°.  Paris, 1895.
     Marshall  (J.)   Explanatory  key to  the
  physiological diagrams.  8°.  London, 1860.
     Orex<;o(J.)  * Coup d'ceil anatomico-physio-
   logique.   4°.   Genes, 1812.
     Octline  of  lectures  on  the  structure   and
   functions of  the human  frame delivered in
   Exeter and  in  Bristol.   16°.  Bristol,  1821.
     Parsons  (C.  \Y.)  Outline of  lectures.   8°.
   [Providence],  1877.
     Physiology [Notes  on].   First  and second
   years.   2 v.   8°.   [u. p., n. d.]
     Porter (W.  T.)   Physiology  at  Harvard.
   12°.  Cambridge, 1902.
1903.
The same.  2. ed.  12°.

The same.  3. ed.  12°.
1904.
The same.
12c
Cambridge,

Cambridge,

Cambridge,
                       4. ed.
1905.
  Richet  (C.)   Cours de physiologie.   Pro-
gramme sommaire.  12°.  Paris, 1891.
  Rilliet  (F.)    Lecon  d'introduction  a  un
cours d'anatomie et  cie physiologie.   (Imprime
sur la demande et  pour l'usage des auditeurs.)
<S°.   Geneve, 1855.
  Rosenthal (J.)   Der physiologische Unter-
richt und seine  Bedeutung fiir die Ausbildung
der Aerzte.  8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
  Sanderson (J. B.)   University college course
of practical exercises  in  physiology, with the
co-operation of  F. J.  M.  Page, ^Y. North and
Aug. Waller.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1882.
  Schafer (E.  A.)   Directions for class  work
in practical physiology, elementary physiology
of muscle and nerve, and of the vascular and
nervous systems.  8°.   London, 1901.
  Sciimitz  (J. P.)   Over 3,000 questions on
laws of the human body or  physiology.   S0.
San Francisco, 1S9(».
  University of Aberdeen.  Faculty of Medicine.
Opening of winter session.  Inaugural address.
in physiology.   S°.  Aberdeen, 18S6.
  Yelpeau (A.)   * Generalites  sur  la physio-
logie et sur la marche a suivre  dans  l'enseigne-
ment de cette science.  4°.  Par is, 1831.
  Concours.

  Verworn (M.)   Die  Aufgaben des  physio-
logischen  Unterrichts.   8°.  Jena, 1901.
  Benson  (J A. i  The value to the medical student
of physiologic  studv.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896,
xxvii' 021 -624. — Bonnier  (P.)   La physiologie au
Conservatoire.   Rev. scient.. Par.,   1907,  5.  s.,  viii,
74-78 —Bowditch (H. P.)  The school of  physiol-
ogy  at  Leipzig.  Boston M. & S. J., 1870,  n. s., v, 305-
307.   AUo,  Reprint.  -----. Teaching of physiology in
medical schools.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila.,  1904, lxxvi, 
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Instruction  in).
  322-325. -----. The study of phvsiology.  Univ. Penn.
  M. Bull., Phila., 1904-5, xvii, 131-134.—Cardwell (J.C.)
  The method of teaching physiology.  Phila.  M. J., 1900,
  vi, 767.—Chittenden (R. H.)  The method of teaching
  physiological chemistry.  Ibid., 1900, vi, 393-395. —Fos-
  ter (M.)  Abstract of an address on the question, Why
  should  medical students study  physiology?   Lancet,
  Loud., 1889, ii, 782. -----. On the teaching of physiology
  in schools. Nature, Lond., 1894-5, li, 487.—Gage (S. H.)
  & Wilder (B. G.) Physiology in the schools.  Science,
  N.Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1896, n.s., iv, 29-34.—Gordon
  (W. S.) Preliminaries essential to the satisfactory com-
  prehension of the study of physiology.  Bi-Month. Bull.
  Univ. Coll. Med., Richmond, 1897, ii, 13-19.—«roff(G. G.)
  Physiology vs. hygiene in our public schools. Bull. Am.
  Acad. M.,(Easton,Pa.],1902-3,vi,370-374.—Harris (D.F.)
  The relation of physiology to the teaching profession.
  Edinb.  M. J., 1904, n. s., xvi, 389-407.—Jolyet  (F.) De
  l'enseignement pratique de la physiologie dans les facul-
  tes de medecine.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1891, xii, 123; 149; 158.—Kingsf'ord (A. B.)  On the in-
  clusion of phvsiology in  the curriculum of elementary
  schools. J. Prevent. M., Lond., 1906, xiv, 291-302.—Mac-
  Galium (W.G.)   On the teaching of pathological physi-
  ology.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,  1907, xviii,
  327-330.— Tlainini (C.)  Programa sumario del curso de
  fisiologia dictado por los Drs. Horacio Pifiero y Valentin
  Grandis.  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1900,
  xxiii,  546: 1901,  xxiv, 40; 261.—Miller (A.  E.)  Im-
  portance of physiological knowledge to the general prac-
  titioner.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 426.—JUot-
  ter (M.G.) Medical  education; with special reference
  to the subject of  physiologv.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905, xliv, 1731-1735.  Also, 'Reprint— Porter (W. T.)
  The teaching of physiology in medical schools.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 647-652. Also, Reprint. -----.
  The teaching of phvsiology. Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 379-
  384. Also, Reprint. Also: Nature, Lond., 1900-1901, lxiii,
  427^131. -----. The laboratory teaching of physiology.
  Science, N. Y., 1901, n. s., xiv, 567-570.   Also, Reprint.—
  Reiehert (E. T.) Some forms of apparatus used in the
  course of  practical instruction in physiology in the Uni-
  versity of Pennsylvania.   Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,
  1901, xiv, 121-132—Rochester (De L.)  The proper
  teaching of physiology in the public schools as a means
  of preventing intemperance and venereal diseases.  Bull.
  Am. Acad. M., [Easton, Pa.], 1895, ii, 190-199.  Also: Sani-
  tarian,  N. Y., 1895,  xxxv, 206-215.—Rosenthal (J.)
  Die Stellung der  Physiologie im medizinischen Unter-
  richt.   Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 867-869.—
  Rutherford. On the method of studying a natural
  science such as physiologv; an introductory lecture. Ed-
  inb. M. J., 1894-5, xl, 385-396.  AUo, Reprint.—Smith
  (CD.)  The best method of teaching phvsiologv.  Bull.
  Am. Acad. M., [Easton, Pa.], 1895-6. ii, 521-532.— Thomp-
  son (W. G.) The use of automatic and other models in
  teaching physiology.  Research. Loomis Lab. . . . Univ.
  City N. York, 1892, ii, 15-51.—Van Zant (C. B.)   A
  sketch  of the workers in phvsiologv in Colorado.  Colo-
  rado M. J., Denver, 1902, viii,"95-99.—Weir (J.), jr. The
  interdependence of physiologyand morphology, and their
  educational importance.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
  xxxiv,  781-783.

Physiology  (Laboratories for. Manuals

  of).
     See Physiology (Experimental, Methods in).

Physiology   (Manuals  and   treatises

  on).
    See,  also, Physiology (Comparative);  Physi-
  ology (Early writers on); Physiology (Experi-
  mental, Methods  in).
    Albertoni (P.) & Stefani (A.)  Manuale di
  fisiologia umana.   2. ed.   8°.   Milano ei- Na-
  poli, [1899?].
     American (An)  text-book of physiology, by
  Henry P. Bowditch,   John  G. Curtis [et  al.].
  Edited by William  H. Howell.   Fully illus-
  trated.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1896.
    ------.  The same.   2. ed.  2 v.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1900-1901.
     Axdria (X.)   Physiologiae elementa.   Editio
  altera.   2 v. in  1.  , 12°.  Neapoli,  1801.
    Arthus (M.)   Elements de physiologie.  12°.
  Paris,  1902.
    ------.  The same.   2. ed.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Ashby (H.)   Notes  on physiology.   3. ed.
  16°.   London, 1881.
     -----.  The same.   4. ed.  16°.  London, 1884.
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Manuals  and  treatises
  on).
    ------.   The same.  5.  ed.   16°.   London,
  1881).
    -----.   The same.   7. ed.  16°.  New York
  & Bombay,  1900.
    Beale (P. T. B.)  Aids to physiology.   12°.
  1903.
    -----.   The same.  16°.  New York, 1906.
    Beddard (A. P.)  [et al.].   Practical phys-
  iology.  8°.   London, 1902.
    -----.   The same. 2. ed.  8°. London, 1905.
    Bernstein  (J.)  Lehrbuch der  Physiologie
  des thierischen Organismus, im speciellen des
  Menschen.  8°.  Stuttgart,  1894.
    ------.    The  same.    Uchebnik  fiziologii
  zhivotnavo organizma i v chastnosti chelovleka.
  Perevod M.  Liona.   [Transl. by  Lion.]  8°.
  Moskva, 1895.•
    Biciiat [M.-F.-X.]   An epitome of the phys-
  iology, general anatomy, and pathology of . . .,
  by Th. Henderson.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1829.
    Blaincourt.  Tableaux synoptiques  de phy-
  siologie, a l'usage  des etudiants et des prati-
  ciens.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    de  Blainville  (D.)   Cours  de physiologie
  generale et comparee, publie par  les soins de
  M. le docteur Hollard,  et  revu par Pauteur.
  2 v.   8°.  Paris, 1829.
    Bombarda  ( M. )   Physiologia  geral.   12°.
  Lisboa, 1904.
    Boruttau (H.)   Kurzes Lehrbuch der Phy-
  siologie fiir Mediciner.  8°.  Leipzig & Wien,
  1898.
    Bostock (J.)  An elementary system of phys-
  iology, comprising a complete view of the pres-
  ent state of the science, including an account
  of all the most important facts and observa-
  tions and analyses of the principal  theories and
  hypotheses.   8°.  London, [1836].
    Botazzi(F.)  Principii di fisiologia.  v. 1. 8°.
  Milano,  1905.
    Brocssais  (F.-J.-V.)  A treatise on physi-
  ology applied to pathology.   Transl. from the
  French  by John Bell and ft. La Roche.   2. Am.
  ed., with notes and  corrections.   8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1828.
    Brubaker (A. P.)   A  compend of  human
  physiology;  especially adapted for the use  of
  medical students.   12°.   Philadelphia, 1883.
    ------.   The same.  4. ed.  12°.   Philadelphia,
  1888.
    ------.   The same.  5.   ed.    12°.    Phila-
  delphia, 1889.
    -----.   The same.   6. ed., revised  and im-
  proved, with a table of physical constants.  12°.
  Philadelphia,  1892.
   *------.   The same.   9.  ed.   12°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1899.
    ------.   A text-book of human physiology.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1904.
    Brucke  (E. [W.])  Vorlesungen fiber Phy-
  siologie.  Unter dessen Aufsicht  nach steno-
  graphischen  Aufzeichnungen   hrsg.    2.  ver-
  mehrte und verbesserte Aufl.  2 v.  8°.   Wien,
  1875-6.
    ------.   The same.  3. Aufl.   2 v.  8°.  Wien,
  1881-4.
    Budgett (S.  B.)   Essentials of physiology,
  prepared  especially  for  students of medicine.
  12°.   Philadelphia & London, 1901.
    von Binge (G.)  Lehrbuch der Physiologie
  des Menschen. 2  v.  8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    ------.   The same.   2.  Aufl'.   2  v.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1905. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          333                          PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology   (Manuals  and  treatises
  on).
    Burdach (K.  F.)  Die  Physiologie als Er-
  fahrungswissenschaft.    3   v.   8°.    Leipzig,
  1835-8.                    .    ,    ,   •  ,
    _____.  The same.   Traite de  physiologie
  consideree comme science d'observation.  Trad.
  de l'allemand sur la 2. ed. par A.-J. Jourdan.
  8 v.  8°.   Paris, 1837.
    BrRGETT(y.  P.)  Essentials  of  physiology,
  prepared especially for  students  of medicine.
  2. ed., thoroughly revised, by Haven Emerson.
  16°. Philadelphia it- London, 1905.
    Saunders' question-compends, no. 1.
    Calleja (C.)   Introduccion a  la fisiologia.
  Programa razonado  de una nueva  teori'a de  la
  constitucion y funciones del cosmos, unificando
  las ciencias  fisico-naturales  mecanica,  fisica,
  quimica,   mineralogia,  biologia y  astronomia.
  8°.  Madrid, 1892.
    Carpenter  (W. B.)    Principles of human
  physiology,  with  their chief applications  to
  pathologv, hygiene, and forensic medicine; es-
  pecially designed for the use of students. 2. Am.
  from last Lond. ed., with notes and additions
  by Meredith Clymer.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1845.
     -----.  The same.  4.  Am. ed.   8°.  Phila-
delphia, 1850.
  -----.  The same.
1851.
3. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
          The same.   5. Am. from the 4. and
enlarged Lond. ed.  Edited, with additions, by
Francis Gurney Smith.  8°. Philadelphia, 1853.
  -----.  The same. New Am. from last Lond.
ed. '  Edited with additions, by Francis Gurney
Smith.  8°.   Philadelphia, 18"ii>.
  -----.  The same. New Am. from last Lond.
ed.   Edited  by Francis  Gurney  Smith.  8°.
Philadelphia, 1860.
  -----.  The same.   New Am. ed. from last
Lond. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1862.
  -----.  The same. Xew Am. from last Lond.
ed.   Edited with additions, by Francis Gurney
Smith.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1865.
  -----.  The same.   Edited by Henry Power.
8°.   London,  1881.
  Chiryeff  ( S. I. )   Fiziologiya chelovleka.
[Human  physiology.]  pt. 1.  8°.  Kiev, 1889.
  Chuyevski  (I. A.)  Konspekt fiziologii che-
lovleka.   [Conspectus  of human  physiology.]
8°.   Kharkov, 1895.
  -----.  The same.   8°.  Kharkov, 1897.
  Clemente y Guerra  (L.)  Tratado elemental
de fisiologia humana.   8°.  Valladolid, 1905.
  -----.  The same.   8°.  Madrid, 1896.
  Collins (H. D.) & Rockwell (W. H.)   Physi-
ology.  A manual  for students  and practition-
ers.  Series edited by Bern. B. Gallaudet.  8°.
Philadelphia & New York, 1899.
  Comstock (J. C.) & Comings (B. X.)  Princi-
ples  of  physiology; designed for the use  of
schools, academies, colleges,  and the  general
reader;  comprising a  familiar  explanation of
the  structure and functions of the  organs of
man, illustrated by comparative reference to
those of the inferior animals; also an essay on
the  preservation   of health.  4°.  New  York,
1851.
  Cottle  (J. M.)   Manual of human physiol-
ogy  for students;  being  a condensation of the
subject, a conservation  of the matter, and  a
record of facts and principles up to the present
day.  To each  subject are appended in notes
summaries in rhyme of the composition  of the
fluids and solids, etc.   12°.  London, 1851.
Physiology  (Manuals  and   treatises
  on).
    Cutter  (C.)  Anatomy and physiology,  de-
  signed for academies and families.  3. ed.  12°.
  Boston, 1847.
    Dakiiyl (H.-N. )    Physiologie raisonnee.
  12°.   Paris, 1899.
    Dalton (J. C.)   A treatise on  human physi-
  ology; designed for the use of students and
  practitioners  of medicine.  4.  ed.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1867.
    Ponders (F. C.)   Fiziologiya  chelovleka.
  2. izd. ispravil i dopolnil po novomu izd. origi-
  nala  V. Bakst.  [Human physiology.   2. ed.,
  corrected  and completed after the new ed. of
  the original,  by V. Bakst.]  pt. 1.  8°.  Sank-
  peterburg,  1861.
    Pinglison (R.)   Human physiology.  3. ed.
  2 v.   8°.  Philadelphia,  1838.
    ------.   The same.  4. ed.  2. v.  8°. Phila-
delphia, 1841.
           The same.
7.  ed., thoroughly re-
vised and extensively modified and enlarged,
in 2 v.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1850.
  Duval (M.) &  Gley  (E.)  * Traite elemen-
taire de physiologie.  9. ed.  12°.   Paris, 1906.
  Ebenhosch (P.)  Le  corps humain, ses or-
ganes internes et leur fonctionnement. Manuel
d'anatomie physiologique. 8°.  Paris, [1897].
  Fick (A.)   Compendium der Physiologie des
Menschen mit Einschluss der Entwickelungs-
geschichte.  2. Aufl.  8°.   Wien, 1874.
  -----.  The same.   Nebst einer Darstellung
der Entwicklungsgeschichte von P. Stohr.  3.
Aufl.  8°.  Wien, 1882.
  -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.  8°.   Wien,1891.
  Flint (A.)  Handbook of physiology, for stu-
dents and practitioners of medicine.  8°.  New
York, 1905.
  Fort (J.  A.)   Manuel de  physiologie hu-
maine.  12°.  Paris, 1880.
  Foster (Sir M.)  A text-book of physiology,
with illustrations.  3. ed. 8°.   London, 1879.
  ------.  The same.    5. ed.   8°.  London,
1888
  —---.  The same.  Pt. 2.  5. ed.  8°.  Lon-
don, 1889.
don, 1890.
don, 1891.
The same.  Pt. 3.

The same.  Pt. 4.

The same.  Pt. 1.
5. ed.

5. ed.

6. ed.
8°.  Lon-

8°.  Lon-
8°.  Lon-
don, 1893.
don, 1899,
 The same.  Pt. 2.  6. ed.  8°.  Lon-

 The same.  Assisted by W. H. R.
Pt.  4.  6. ed.   8°.  London &  New
Rivers.
 York, 1900.
  ------.  The same.   Assisted by C. S. Sher-
rington.  The central nervous system.  Pt.  3.
7. ed.  8°.   London & New York, 1897.
  ------.  The same.   4. ed.   12°.  New York,
1880.
  -----.  The same.   4. Am.,  from the  5.
English ed.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
  ------.  The same.  6. Am. ed., thoroughly
revised, with notes and additions.   8°.  Phila-
delphia, 1895.
        & Langley (J. N.)
A course of  ele-
mentary practical physiology and histology.   6.
ed.   12°.  London, 1888.
  ___________.  The  same.   7. ed.  Edited
by J. X. Langley and L. E. Shore.  12°.  Lon-
don it Xew York, 1899. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          334                          PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Manuals   and  treatises
  on).
    Fredericq (L.) & Nuel (J.-P.)   Elements de
  physiologie humaine a l'usage des etudiants en
  medecine.   8°.  Gand, 1883.
    ------------.  The same.  3. ed.  8°.  Gand
  & Paris, 1893.
    ------------.  The same.   Osnovi fiziologii
  chelovleka.  Perev.  s. 3. frantzuzsk. izd. pod
  redaktsiyei i  s  dopolneniyami N. E. Vveden-
  skavo.  v. 1.  [Transl. from the 3. French ed.,
  edited with additions by  Vvedenski.   v. 1.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    von Frey (M.)  Vorlesungen fiber Physiolo-
  gie.   8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Fuchs (R. F.)  Physiologisches Praktikum
  fiir Mediziner.   8°.   Wiesbaden, 1906.
    Gad (J.)  & Heymans  (J. F.)  Kurzes Lehr-
  buch der Physiologie des Menschen.  roy. 8°.
  Berlin, 1892.
    ------------.  The same.   Traite de physi-
  ologie humaine.  Traduit de l'allemand par les
  auteurs et le Dr. E. Masoin.  roy. 8°.  Louvain
  & Boris, 1895.
    Gallini (S.)  Nuovi element! della fisica del
  corpo umano.   3. v.   8°.   Padova, 1808-9.
    ------.   The same.   3.  ed.  8°.  Padova, 1825.
    Gera.simoff   (M.)   Elementarnaya  anato-
  miya, fiziologiya i higiena [etc.].   [Elementary
  anatomy, physiology, and hygiene, [etc.].]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1907.
    Gerdy (P.-N.)  Physiologie medicale, didac-
  tique et critique.  8°.  Paris, 1830.
    -----.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1832.
    Gomez Ocana (J.)   Fisiologia humana teorica
  y experimental.  8°.   Madrid, 1896.
   ------   The same.  2.  ed. 2 v.  8°. Madrid,
  1900.
    -----.   The same.  3.  ed. 2 v.  8°. Madrid,
  1905.
   Guenther (T. E.) & Guenther  (A.  E. )
  Physiologv.  A manual for students and prac-
  titioners. ' Ed. by V. C. Pedersen.  12°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1903.
    Haig-Brown  (Florence  A.)  Hints  on ele-
  mentary physiologv.   12°.  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Hall (I. W.) & Menzies (J.  A.)  Golden
  rules of physiology.  24°.  Bristol  dc London,
  1900.
   Hall (\V. S.)  A text-book of physiology.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1899.
   ------.   The same.  A text-book of physiol-
  ogy, normal and  pathological.   For students
  and  practitioners  of medicine.   2. ed.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1905.
   Halliburton  (W.  D.)   The essentials  of
  chemical physiology,  for the  use  of students.
  8°.  London, 1891.
   ------.   The same.   4.  ed.  8°.  London,
  1901.
   ------.   The same.   7. ed.  8°.  London,
  1905.
   Handbuch der Physiologie des  Menschen.
  Bearbeitet von C. Bohr [et  al.].  Hrsg. von W.
  Nagel.  4 v.  8°.   Braunschweig, 1905.
   Hare (H. A.)  Essentials of physiology, ar-
  ranged in  the  form  of questions and answers
  prepared especially for students  of  medicine.
  3. ed.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
   -----.   The  same.  4. ed.  12°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1897.
   Hartshorne (H.)   A  handbook  of human
  anatomy and  physiology,  for the use of stu-
  dents.   2.  ed., revised and enlarged with two
Physiology   (Manuals  and  treatises
  on).
  hundred and  twenty illustrations.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1874.
    Hedon  (E.)   Precis  de physiologie.  12°
  Paris, 1896.
    -----.   The same. 2. ed.  12°. Par is, 1899.
    ------.   The same. 3. ed.  12°. Par is, 1901.
    ------.   The same. 5. ed.  12°. Paris, 1904.
    Hermann ( L. )  Grundriss  der Physiologie
  des Menschen.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Berlin, 1870.
    ------.   The same.  5. vermehrte und ver-
  besserte Aufl.   8°.   Berlin, 1874.
    ------.   The same.  10. Aufl.   roy. 8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1892.
    ------.   The same.   12. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1900.
    ------.   The same.  13. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1905.
    Hilles  (M.  W.)   The essentials of physiol-
  ogy.  2. ed.   16°.  London, 1876.
    Hodgson.  Hodgsonshi no seiri  gaku.  [Phys-
  iology.  Transl. by T. Tsuboi.]  7 v.  8°.  [To-
  kyo,  1873.]
    Hooker  ( W. )    Human  physiology;   de-
  signed for  colleges  and the higher  classes in
  schools, and  for general  reading.  8°.  New
  York, 1854.
    ------.   The same.  8°.  New  York, 1862.
    Howell (W. H.)   A text-book of physiology,
  for medical students and physicians.  8°.  Phil-
  adelphia, 1905.
    ------.   The same  2. ed., thoroughly  re-
  vised.  8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1907.
    Hutin (P.)   Manuel  de la physiologie de
  l'homme,  ou description succincte des pheno-
  menes de son organisation.   2. ed.  12°.  Paris,
  1838.
    Huxley  (T.  H.)   Lessons  in elementary
  physiology. 6. ed.   16°.  London, 1872.
    ------.   The same.   7.  ed.  16°.  London,
  1873.
    ------.   The same.  New ed.  16°.  London.
  1881.
    ------.   The same.   Revised  and enlarged
  ed.  16°.   London,  1900.
    ------.   The same.  Grundzuge der Physio-
  logie.   Mit Bewilligung des Verfassers hrsg.
  von  L. Rosenthal.   3. Aufl.  8°.   Hamburg &
  Leipzig, 1891.
    Inarra y Escheverria  (F.)  Lecciones ele-
  mentales de organografia y fisiologia humanas
  para uso de los alumnos de segunda ensenanza.
  2. ed.  12°. Madrid, 1903.
    Jones (E.G.)  Outline of physiology.  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1901.
    Junger  (A.)  Repetitorium der Physiologie
  fiir  Studenten und Kandidaten  der Medizin.
  8°.  Breslau, 1905.
    Kirkes  (W. S.)   Handbook of physiology.
  3. ed.  12°. London, 1856.
    ------.   The same. 4.ed. 12°.  London, 1860.
    ------.   The same.  By \V. Morrant  Baker
  and   Vincent  Dormer  Harris.   11. ed.   8°.
  London, 1884.
    ------.   The same.   13. ed.   8°. London,
  1892.
    ------.   The same.   2. ed.  12°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1853.
    ------.   The  same.   12. ed.   8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1889.
    ------.   The same.   By AV. Morrant Baker
  and  Vincent Dormer Harris.  13.  ed. 8°.  Phil-
  adelphia, 1892. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          335                          PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology   (Manuals  and  treatises
  on).
    ----—.  The same.  [3. revised ed.]  Ameri-
  can revision of chapters on the nervous system,
  by Charles L. Dana.  8°.   New York, 1896.
    -----.  The  same.   By W. D.  Halliburton.
  14. ed. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1896.
    -----.  The  same.   By W. Morrant  Baker
  and Vincent Dormer Harris.  15. Am.  ed., re-
  vised by Warren Coleman and Charles L.  Dana.
  8°.  New York,  1899.
    -----.  The  same.   By W. D.  Halliburton.
  15. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia^  1899.
The  same.   16. ed.  8C
Philadel-
phia, 1900.
  -----.  The same.  Revised  by William H.
Rockwell  and Charles L. Dana.  17. Am. ed.
8°.   New York, 1902.
  -----.  The same.  By  W. D. Halliburton.
19. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
  -----.  The same.  By  W. D. Halliburton.
[Being  the  19.  ed. of   Kirkes'  Physiology.]
6. ed.  8°.   New York, 1904.
  -----.  The same.  Usulu'l-fisiyulujiya; na-
kalahu  Juna Wartabat.  [Arabic* translation.
Transl. by Juna Wartabat.]  8°.  Beyrouth, 1877.
  Konspekt po fiziologii, sostavlenniy po pro-
gramme ispitaniya v Gosudarstvennol  kom-
missii.   [Conspectus  of  physiology, compiled
after the programme of examination  before the
Government commission.]  3. ed.  8°.  Mosk-
va, 1899.
  Kurzes Repetitorium der Physiologie als Va-
demecum fiir die Priifungen  und fiir das Stu-
dium.   Gearbeitet nach den Werken und Vor-
lesungen von  Brficke, Exner,  [et  al.].  12°.
Leipzig & Wien, [1892].
  -----.   The  same.  2.  Th.  Animates Sys-
tem  (mit  einem Anhang betr.  Entwicklungs-
geschichte).  12°.   Wien & Leipzig,  [1892].
  -----.  The same.  pt. 1.   3. Aufl.   12°.
Leipzig, 1901.
  Lahousse  (E.j  Manuel  de physiologie hu-
maine.  2 v.  8°.  Gand & Paris, 1890.
  Landois(L.)  Lehrbuch der Physiologie des
Menschen einschliesslich der  Histologie und
mikroskopischen  Anatomie,   mit  besonderer
Beriicksichtigung der  praktischen Medicin.  8°.
 Wien, 1880.
  -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.   8°.   Wien &
Leipzig, 1884.
  -----.  The same.
Leipzig, 188S.
  -----.  The  same.
Leipzig, 1890.
  -----.  The  same.
Leipzig, 1893.
  -----.  The  same.
6. Aufl.   8°

7. Aufl.   8°

s. Aufl.  8°

9. Aufl.  8C
Leipzig, 1896.
  -----.  The  same. 10. Aufl.
1899.
    Wien  &

    Wien  &

    Wien  &

    Wien  &

8°.   Berlin,
-.  The same.
 11. Aufl.  8°.
    The same.
                     Bearbeitet von R. Rose-
                     Berlin & Wien, 1905.
                       Traite de  physiologie
humaine, comprenant 1'histologie et I'anatomie
microscopique et les principales applications a
la medecine pratique.  Traduitsur la 7. ed. alle-
mande par G. Moquin-Tandon.   80,   Paris,
1892-3.
  -----.   The same.  Text-book  of  human
physiology, including histology and microscop-
ical  anatomy, with especial  reference to the
practice of medicine.  Ed. by A. P.  Brubaker;
transl. by  A.  A.  Eshner.  10. ed.  8°.   Phila-
delphia, 1904.
Physiology   (Manuals  and   treatises
  on).
    Langlois (P.j & de Varigny (H.)  Nouveaux
  elements de physiologie, precedes d'une intro-
  duction par Ch. Richet.  12°.  Paris, 1893.
    ------------.   The  same.    12. ed.   12°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Lankester (O.)  The human body.   A short
  account of  the  anatomical arrangement  and
  physiological functions of the various organs of
  the human body.   8°.  London, [1892].
    Laumonier (J.)   La  physiologie generale.
  sm. 8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Lea (A. S.)  The chemical basis of the  ani-
  mal body, an appendix to Foster's text-book of
  physiology (5. ed.).   8°.  London, 1892.
    Levison (F.) Menneskets Legeme; Ernserung
  og  Stofskifte. Muskier, Xerver og  Sanseorga-
  ner af Vilh. Jensen.  [The human body; nutri-
  tion and metabolism.   Muscles, nerves, and sen-
  sory organs by V. Jensen.  8°.   [Kjebenhavn],
  1901.
    Lewes (G.  H.)   The physiology of common
  life. 2 v.  8°.  New York, 1871.
    Longet (F. A.)   Traite de physiologie.  3. ed.
  3 v. 8°.  Paris, 1868-9.
    Luciani (L.)    Fisiologia dell'  uomo.   2 v.
  8°.   Milano, 1898-1903.
    M' Alpine (D.)   Practical lessons in elemen-
  tary physiology  and physiological  anatomy.
  obi. 4°.  London,  1883.
    M'Kendrick (J. G.)  A text-book of physi-
  ology,  including   histology by Philipp Stohr
  2 v. 8°.  Glasgow, 1888-9.
    -----.  Elementary human physiology.  8°.
  Edinburgh, 1896.
    Magendie (F.)   An elementary compendium
  of physiology; for the use of students.  Transl.
  from the French, with copious notes,  tables,
  and illustrations,  by E.  Milligan.   2. ed.   8°.
  Edinburgh, 1826.
    Malisheff (X. N.)  Nachalniy kurs anatomii
  i fiziologii chelovieka.  [Elementary course of
  human anatomy  and physiology.]  8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, 1906.
    Manning (F. A.)   Physiology.   A  manual
  for students and practitioners.  12°. Philadel-
  phia, [1892].
    Mares (F.) Fysiologie.   [Physiology.]   8°.
  v Praze, 1906.
    [Martini (L.)]   Elementa physiologiae ad
  usum  prselectionum  academicarum.   2.  ed.
  2 v. 12°.   Taurini, 1827.
    -----. ' The same. Elements de physiologie.
  Traduites du latin par F.-S. Ratier; avec des
  additions communiquees  par  l'auteur  et  des
  notes du traducteur.   8°.  Paris, 1824.
    -----.  Lezioni di fisiologia.    12  v.   8°.
   Torino, 1826-31.
    Mayo (H.) Outlines of  human physiology.
  3. ed.   8°.  London, 1833.
    -----.  The same.  4.  ed.   8°.   London,
   1837.
    Medici (M.)  Manuale di fisiologia.   5. ed.,
  arrichita  di  un opuscolo inedito  dello stesso
  autore.  16°.  Bologna,  1840.
    Mohr (C.)  Compendium  der Physiologie
  fiir die medizinische Priifungen; unter Anleh-
  nung  an die  Vorlesungen von E. Du Bois-
  Reymond in Berlin.   12°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    Moleschott (J.)   Der Kreislauf des  Lebens.
  5. Aufl.   2 v. 8°.   Giessen, 1887.
    Monro (A.), jr.   Physiology.   Manuscript.
   [Notes taken of his lectures.]  4°.  [Edinburgh,
  n. d.] 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          336                          PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology   (Manuals  and   treatises
  on).
    Moore (B.)   Elementary phvsiology.   12°.
  London, 1899.
    Morat  (J.-P.)  &  Doyon (M.)   Traite de
  physiologie.   Fonctions de nutrition; circula-
  tion  par M. Doyon.   Calorification  par J.-P.
  Morat.  8°.  Paris, 1899-1900.
    ------------.    The same.  Fonctions de-
  nervation,  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1902.
    ------------.   The  same.   Fonctions ele-
  mentaires; prolegomenes; contraction et autres
  manifestations energetiques analogues a la con-
  traction, par J.-P. Morat.    Secretion.  Milieu
  interieur; sang; lymphe; liquide cephalo-rachi-
  dien, par M. Doyen.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Mosso (A.)  &  Herlitzka  (A.)  Lezioni di
  fisiologia umana.   8°.  Torino, 1906.
    Muller (J.)  Manuel de physiologie.  Tra-
  duit de l'allemand sur la 4.  ed. (1844), avec des
  annotations, par  A.-J.-L.  Jourdan.   2  v.  8°.
  Paris, 1845.
    Munk (I.)  Physiologie  des Menschen  und
  der Siiugethiere.   Lehrbuch fur Studirende und
  Aerzte.   3. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin, 1892.
    ------.  The same.  4.  Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,
  1897.
    ------.  The same.  5.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1899.
    ------.  The same.  6.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1902.
    -----.  The same.  Bearbeitet von P. Schultz.
  7. Aufl.   8°.  Berlin, 1905.
    Naumoff (I.)   Kratkiy uchebnik anatomii  i
  fiziologii chelovieka;  kurs  srednikh uchebnikh
  zavedeniy.  [Short text-book of human anat-
  omy and physiology; course of middle educa-
  tional institutions.]  3. ed.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1898.
    Neill (J.) & Smith (F.  G.)  A handbook of
  physiology;  being a portion of an analytical
  compend of the various branches  of medicine.
  12°.   Philadelphia, 1848.
    ------------.   The same. 2. ed.  12°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1852.
    Oestrkich (R.)   Compendium der  Physiolo-
  gie des Menschen.  Fiir Studirende und  Aerzte.
  16°.   Berlin, 1891.
    ------.  The same.  2.  ganzlich umgearbei-
  tete Aufl. von P. Schultz.  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    Ott (I.)  A text-book of physiology, roy. 8°.
  Philadelphia, 1904.
    ------.  The same.  2. ed., revised and en-
  larged.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1907.
    Overend  (W.)   The  elements of  human
  physiology for science students and medical
  students of the first year.   16°.   London, 1891.
    Pakhomoff [S.  M.]  Anatomiya i fiziologiya;
  .  .  .  obshtshedostupnoye   izlozheniye   [etc.].
  [Anatomy  and physiology; . . .  popular pres-
  entation, etc.]   8°.  Orenburg, 1902.
    Paladino (G.)   Istituzione fisiologia.   3. ed.,
  interamente riveduta ed emendata con  nume-
  rose illustrazioni.   8°.  Napoli, 1902.
    Paton (D. N.)  Essentials of human physiol-
  ogy for medical students.  8°. Edinburgh, 1903.
    -----.  The same.  3. ed., revised and en-
  larged.  8°. Edinburgh dc  London, 1907.
    Petit (G.)  Physiologie, physique biologique,
  chimie biologique; programme et questionnaire
  avec reponses en 10 lecons destines a la prepara-
  tion au 2e examen de doctorat, au ler examen de
  chirurgiens-dentistes  au certificat d'etudes P. C.
  X., a la licence es-seiences naturelles, a l'examen I
*hysiology   (Manuals  and  treatises
 on).
 d'admission a l'Ecole du service de sante' mili-
 taire, etc.  8°.   Paris, [1898].
  Peyrani (C.)   Manuale sintetico di fisiologia.
 16°.  Parma, 1890.
  Pignatari ( G.)  Elementi di fisiologia gene-
 rale.   2. ed.  8°.  Firenze, 1849.
  Popoff (I.)  Kratkiya sviedleniya iz anato-
 mii  i fiziologii  chelovieka.   Lchebnik dlya
 srednikh uchebnikh zavedeniy.   [Brief notes
 on  human anatomy and physiology.   Manual
 for middle educational institutions.] 8°.  Mosk-
 va,  1897.
  Porter (W. T.)  An introduction to physiol-
 ogy.  8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1906.
  Preyer  ( W.)  Elemente der  allgemeinen
 Physiologie kurz und leichtfasslich dargestellt.
 8°.   Leipzig, 1883.
  Rabaud (E.)   Anatomie et  physiologie  du
 corps humain.  roy. 8°.  Paris, [1903].
  Rahmer  (S.)  Der   menschliche  Korper.
 (Die  Physiologie.)  Zwolf Vorlesungen fiber
 den Bau und die Funktionen des menschlichen
 Korpers.  8°.   Berlin, [1906].
  Raymond (J. H.) A manual of human physi-
 ology prepared  with special reference  to stu-
 dents  of  medicine.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1894.
  ------.  The same.  2. ed. 8°.  Philadelphia
 dc London, 1901.
  ------.  The same.  3. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,
 1905.
  Renzone (R.)  Manuale di fisiologia  umana
 per i medici pratici e per gli studenti di medi-
 cina.   2. ed.  8°.  Napoli,  1879.
  Repetitorium der Physiologie.  Mit besonde-
 rer Beriicksichtigung der medicinischen Staats-
 prufungen.  Hrsg. von F. Becker.  12°.  Leip-
 zig, 1875.
  Richerand  (A.-B. )    Nouveaux elemens de
 physiologie.  7. ed.  2 v.  8°.  Paris, 1817.
  ------.  The same.   The elements of physi-
 ology, containing an explanation  of the func-
 tions of the human body, in which the modern
 improvements  in  chemistry,  galvanism,  and
 other sciences are applied to explain the actions
 of  the  animal  economy.  Transl. from the
 French by Robert Kerrison.  2. ed.  8°. Lon-
 don, 1807.
  ------.  The same.   3. ed.  Transl. from the
 French by G. J. M. De Lys. 8°.  London, 1819.
  ------.  The  same.   From  the  5.  Lond.
 ed., revised, corrected, and enlarged.   Transl.
 from the French  by  G. J. M. De Lys, with
 notes by N. Chapman;  the translation corrected
 and the late improvements added by John D.
 Godman.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1823.
  ------.  The same.  Transl. from the French
 by  G. J. M. De Lys, with annotations by X.
 Chapman; copious notes and an appendix by
 James Copland, and additional notes by John
 D. Godman.  5. Am.  from  last Lond. ed.  8°.
 Philadelphia, 1825.
  Rosenthal  (J.)  Lehrbuch der allgemeinen
 Physiologie.   Eine Einfuhrung in das Studium
 der Naturwissenschaften und der Medizin.  8°.
 Leipzig,  1901.
  Rudolphi.   Physiologie.  Vorgetragen von
 . . .   Nachgeschrieben von H. C. L. Barkow im
 Winter-Semester 1816-17.  Manuscript.  4°.
 Berlin, 1817.
  Collegien-Hefte.
  Sabinin (A. Kh.)  Lektsii  fiziologii, chitan-
 niya  v   Voronezhskoi   feldsherskol   shkolle. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
337
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology   (Manuals  and  treatises
  on).
  [Lectures on physiology, delivered in the Vo-
  roronezh feldsher  school.]  2. ed. 8°.  Voro-
  nezh, 1891.
    -----.  The  same.  Uchebnik fiziologii (v
  29 lektsiyakh) dlya feldsherskikh shkol i feld-
  sherov.  [Manual of physiology (in 29 lectures)
  for feldsher schools and feldshers.]  3. ed.  8°.
  Voronezh, 1894.
    -----.  The  same.  6.  ed.   8°.   Voronezh,
  1902.
    Sachs (H.) Bau und Thiitigkeit des mensch-
  lichen Korpers.   16°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    Schafer (E. A.)  Text-book  of physiology.
  v. 1.  8°.  Edinburgh dc London, 1898.
    Schenck  (F.)   Physiologisches Practicum.
  Eine Anleitung fur Studirende zum Gebrauch in
  practischen Cursen der Physiologie.  8°.  Stutt-
  gart, 1895.
    -----.  Kleines Praktikum der Physiologie.
  Anleitung fiir Studierende  in physiologischen
  Kursen.  12°.  Stuttgart, 1904.
    -----& Gurber'( A.)  Leitfaden der Physio-
  logie des Menschen fiir Studirende der Medi-
  cin.  8°. . Stuttgart, 1897.
    -----------.   The same.   2.  Aufl.  8°.
  Stuttgart, 1900.
    -----------.   The same.   3.  Aufl.  8°.
  Stuttgart, 1904.
    -----------.   The same.   4.  Aufl.   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1906.
    Scfiina (A. B. M.)  Rudimenti di fisiologia
  generale e speciale del sangue.  2 v.   8°.  To-
  rino, 1839-40.
    Schmid (J.)  Physiologie ffir die medizini-
  schen Priifungen.  12°.  Leipzig, 1897.
    -----.  The  same.  2. Aufl.   12°.  Leipzig,
  1900.
    Schmitz (J. P.) Human physiology; analysis
  and digest, for the use of medical students  and
  practitioners. 2. ed. 8°.   San Francisco, 1899.
    Schultz (P.)   Compendium der Physiologie
  des Menschen.  2.  Aufl.  12°.  Berlin, 1901.
    -----.  The  same.  3.  Aufl.  12°.  Berlin,
  1905.
    Sebastian (A. A.) Physiologia generalis.  8°.
  Groningx, 1835.
    Sivitski  ( S.  S. )   Kratkiy kurs  fiziologii.
  [Short course of. . .]   8°.  Nizhniy-Novgorod,
  1891.
    Slovtsoff (B. I.) Kratkiy uchebnik fiziologii;
  rukovodstvo, sostavlennoye  primlenitelno  k
  programmam feldsherskikh shkol. [Brief man-
  ual of physiology, prepared in accord with the
  programmes of feldsher schools.]  8°.  S.-Peter-
  bvrg, 1906.
    Starling (E. H.)   Elements of human phvsi-
  ology.   12°.  Philadelphia, 1892.
    -----.  The  same.  2.  ed.   12°.   London,
  1895.
    -----.  The  same.  5.  ed.   8°.   London,
  1902.
    -----.  The  same.  7.  ed.   8°.    London,
  1905.
    Steiner  (J.)  Grundriss der Physiologie des
  Menschen ffir Studierende und Aerzte.  5. Aufl.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1890.
    -----.  The  same.  6. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1892.
    -----.  The  same.  7. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1894.
    -----.  The  same.  8. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1898.
Physiology  (Manuals  and   treatises
  on).
    -----.  The same. 9. Aufl.  8°. Leipzig, 1906.
    Stewart (G. N.)  A manual of physiology,
  with practical exercises.  12°.  London, 1895.
    -----.  The same.  3.ed.  8°.  London, 1899.
    -----.  The same.  4.ed.  8°.  London, 1900.
    -----.  The same.  5.ed.  8°. London, 1906.
    -----.  The same.  2. ed.  8°. Philadelphia,
  1897.
    Text-book of physiology.   Edited by E. A.,
  Schafer.   8°.  Edinburgh, London & New York
  1898.                           i
    Thomson (A.)  Outlines of physiology for the
  use of students.  Pts. 1 & 2.  12°.  Edinburgh,
  [1848].
    Tiedemann   [ F. ]   Specielle  Physiologie.
  [Manuscript notes  bv Moritz Leo-Wolf.]  4°.
  Heidelberg, 1826.
    -----.  Trattato completo di fisiologia gene-
  rale e comparata.  Tradotto la prima volta sulla
  edizione francese del Jourdan ed annotato dal
  dottore Giovanni Terrone.  Volume unico. 8°.
  Firenze,  1841.
    Tigerstedt (R.)  Lehrbuch  der Physiologie
  des Menschen.  2 v.  8°.  Leipzig, 1898.
    -----.   The  same.   2.  Aufl.  2 v.  8°.
  Leipzig,  1902.
    -----.  The same.  3. umgearbeitete  Aufl.
  roy. 8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    -----.  A text-book of human physiology.
  Transl. from the 3. German ed., and edited by
  J. M. Murlin.  With an introduction to the
  English  ed. by G. Lusk.   8°.   New York dc Bos-
  ton, 1906.
    Todd  (R. B.) & Bowman (W.)  The physio-
  logical  anatomy and physiology of man.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1857.
    Tokyo Igaku Kwaisa.  [Tokyo Medical Soci-
  ety.] Igaku sitsikwamontai.  Seirigaku.  [Quiz
  compend on physiology.]  8°.   Tokyo, 1879.
    -----.  Igaku sitsikwa montai.  Seiri gaku
 ' tosiki.   [Illustrations for the Quiz compend on
  physiology.]   8°.   Tokyo, 1880.
    Tommasi (S.) Istituzioni di fisiologia.  3. ed.
  8°.   Torino, 1860.
    Vartanoff  (V. I.)   Kurs  fiziologii  sosta-
  vlenniy  po lektsiyam .  . .  S. N. Mekeshinol, pod
  redaktsiyel S. Yu. Chagovtsa.  [Course of phys-
  iology, compiled after  the lectures  of . .  . by
  Mekeshina, edited by Chagovets. ]  8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg,  1906.
    Verworn(M. ) Allgemeine Physiologie.  Ein
  Grundriss der Lehre vom Leben.   8°.  Jena,
  1895.
    -----.  The same.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1897.
    -----.   The  same.   3.  Aufl.    roy.  8°.
  Jena, 1901.
    -----.  The same.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1903.
    -----.  The same.  General  physiology; an
  outline of the  science of life.  Transl. from the
  2. German ed. and edited by F. S. Lee.  8°.
  London  ct New York, 1899.
    Viault  (F. )&Jolyet  (F.)   Traite elc'men-
  taire de physiologie  humaine.  2.  ed.   8°.
  Paris, 1894.
    -----------. The same.  3. ed.   8°.  Paris,
  1898.
    -----------. The same.  4. ed.   8°.  Paris,
  1903.
    -----------. The same.  5. ed.   roy. 8°.
  Paris, 1907.
    Vierordt (K.)  Grundriss  der  Physiologie
  des Menschen.  . Aufl.  8°.  Tubingen, 1862.
vol xiii, 2d  series---22 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          338                           PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology  (Manuals  and  treatises
  on).
    Vissor (E. E.)   Kratkiy kurs fiziologii.  (Po
  Fosteru.)   [Brief course of physiology.   (After
  Foster).]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1891.
    von Voit  (C.)   Handbuch der Physiologie
  des Gesammt-Stoff wechsels und der  Fortpflan-
  zung.  1. Theil. Physiologie  des  allgemeinen
  Stoffwechsels  und der Ernahrung.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1881.
    Wagner  (R.)    Lehrbuch der  speziellen
   Physiologie.  3. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig, 1845.
    Waller  (A. D.)  An introduction to human
  physiology.  8°.   London,  1891.
    ------.  The same.  3,. ed.  8°. London, 1896.
    -----.   The same.  Elements de physiologie
  humaine.   Traduit de Panglais sur la 3. ed. par
  A. Herzen.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Watkins (W.J.) A compend of human phys-
  iology, arranged in the form  of questions  and
  answers.  Prepared and  especially adapted for
  the use of medical students.  Led.  12°.  Louis-
  ville, Ky.,  1891.
    Quiz-compend.
    Witkowski  (G.)   Structure et fonctions du
  corps humain.  8°.  Paris, 1878.
    Yeo (G. F.)   A manual of physiology.   6.
  Am.  from  the  3. revised  English  ed.   12°.
  Philadelphia, 1893.
    Zachios (J.)  Eyxeipi^iov r?)j q>v6ioXoyiae,
  rov av^pdoitov. 16°.  ,Ev "Aurfvan;, 1872-5.
    Zavyaloff (V. V.)  Fiziologiya chelovieka;
  rukovodstvo dlya  akushorsko-feldsherskikh  i
  zubovrachebnikh shkol.   [Human physiology;
  manual for midwifery,  feldsher,  and  dental
  schools.]  8°.   Kiyev, 1906.
Physiology (Nomenclature in).
    Nagel (W. A.) Ueber neue Nomenclatur in der ver-
  gleichenden Sinnesphvsiologie.  Centralbl. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1899, xiii, 281-284.
Physiology (Pathological).
    Krehl (L.)   Pathologische Physiologie.  Ein
  Lehrbuch ffir  Studirende und  Aerzte.  2. Aufl.
  des  Grundrisses  der  allgemeinen klinischen
  Pathologie.  8°.  Leipzig, 1898.
    ------.   The same.  3. neu  bearbeitete Aufl.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
    ------.   The same. Patologicheskaya fizio-
  logiya; rukovodstvo  dlya studentov  i  vrachei.
  2. izd.  osnov obshtshel klinicheskol patologii.
  Perevod s nlemetskavo V. N. Tikhanova  pod
  red. A. M. Levina.   [Transl. from the  German
  by Tikhanoff and  edited  by Levin.]  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1900.
    Diclil.  Die  Notwendigkeit des Ausbaues der pa-
  thologischen Phvsiologie. Deutsche Prax., Munchen,
  1903, xii, 743-750.—Hall (W. S.)  Pathologic physiology,
  a neglected field.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv,
  1995.—Levin (I.)  Pathological physiology or experi-
  mental pathology; its scope and significance in medicine.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 327-336—MacCallum (W.
  G.)  On the teaching of pathological physiology. Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 251-254, 3  pi.—
  Mummery (P. L.)  Some problems in morbid physi-
  ology.  Polyclin., Lond., 1906, x, 48-52.—Robinson (B.)
  Pathological physiology.  Illinois  M.  Bull., Chicago,
  1905-6, vi, 616.  Also: N.York M. J. [etc.J, 1906, lxxxiv,
  639-644.
Physiology (Periodicals and transac-
  tions  of societies and congresses relating
  to).
    See, also, Physiology (Experimental, Labora-
  tories for).
    American (The) Journal of Physiology.  Ed-
  ited by H. P. Bowditch [et al.].  v. 1-21, 1898-
  1908.  8°.   Boston.
    Current.
Physiology (Periodicals and  transac-
  tions of societies and congresses relating
  to).
    Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der chemischen
  Physiologie, hrzg. von  Franz Tangl.  3. Hft
  8°.   Bonn, 1906.
    Arbeiten aus dem Physiologischen Labora-
  torium  der Wiirzburger Hochschule.  1899-
  1902, hrzg von  M. von Frey.   8°.   [Wurzburq,
  1902.]
    Arbeiten aus clem Physiologischen Labora-
  torium  der Ziiricher Hochschule.   1898.  8°
  [Zurich, 1898.]
    Archives internationales   de  physiologie.
  Publiees par Leon Fredericq  [et al. ].  [4 Nos.
  form 1 v.]  v.  1-3, 1904-6.  8°.  Liege & Paris.
    Archivio di fisiologia, diretto e pubblicato dal
  professore Giulio Fano.  [Bi-monthly.]  v. 1-4
  1903-4 to 1906-7.   8°.  Firenze.
    Current.
    Beitrage zur chemischen  Physioiogie und
  Pathologie.  Hrsg. von F. Hofmeister.  [12 Nos.
  form 1 v.]   v. 1-11, 1901-2 to 1907-8.  8°.
  Braunschweig.
    Current.
    California.   University of California, Berke-
  ley.   Publications.   Physiology.   Nos.  1-21,
  v. 1; Nos. 2-14, v. 2.  8°.  Berkeley,  1904-5.
    Congres international de  medecine.  XIII.
  Paris 1900.   Comptes rendus.  Section d'anato-
  mie descriptive et comparee.  Section d'histolo-
  gie et d'embryologie. Section de  physiologie,
  physique et chimie  biologiques.   8°.   Paris,
  1900.
    Ecole de plein  exercice de medecine et de
  pharmacie  de  Marseille.  Laboratoire de pro-
  fesseur  Livon.   Travaux de physiologie  ex-
  perimentale.  8°.  Paris, 1890-92.
    Ergebnisse der Physiologie.   Unter Mitwir-
  kung von  K. Basch et al., hrsg. von L. Ascher
  und K.  Spiro.   1.  Jahrg.    Abth.  I-II.  8°.
  Wiesbaden,  1902.
    Gamgee (A.)  Studies from the physiological
  laboratory  of  Owens  College,   pt.  2.  8°.
  Cambridge,  1878.
    Imperatorskiy    Moskovskiy   Universitet.
  [Imperial Moscow University.]  Trudi fiziolo-
  gicheskol laboratorii.  [Papers of the Physiolo-
  gical Laboratory. ]  v. 1-4. 8°. Moskva, 1888-93.
    ------.   Trudi  fiziologicheskavo  instituta.
  [Papers of the Physiological Institute.]   v. 5.
  8°.   Moskva, 1896-1906.
    Imperatorskiy Varshavskiy Universitet. [Im-
  perial University of Warsaw.]  Raboti proizve-
  dyonniya v fiziologicheskoi  laboratorii . .  .
  Izdanniya  pod red. F.  Navrotskavo.   [Work
  performed  in the physiological laboratory.]  2
  pts.  8°.   Varshava, 1870-73.
    International Physiological Congress; an ac-
  count of the proceedings of  the 4.  ... held
  at Cambridge,  England, August  23-26, 1898.
  8°.   Cambridge, 1899.
    Jahresbericht fiber die Fortschritte der Phy-
  siologie.   Hrsg.  von L. Hermann.   v. 1-14,
  1892-1905.   8°.  Bonn, 1894.
    Current.
    Journal (The) of Physiology.   Lists of titles
  of works  and  papers of physiological interest
  published  in the years  1878-83. Supplements
  to v. 1-5.  8°.  London dc Cambridge, 1879-84.
    King's College,  London.  Physiological Lab-
  oratory.  Collected  papers, No. 1.   Edited by
  W.D.Halliburton.   8°.  [n. p.],  1893. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
339
PHYSIOLOGY
Physiology  (Periodicals and  transac-
  tions of societies and congresses relating

  to).
    Laboratoire  de  physiologie de 1'Universite
  de Geneve.  Travaux du . . .  dirige  par J.-L.
  Prevost.  2. annee, 1900.  8°.   Genrie, 1901.
    Laboratoire  scientifique  international  du
  Mont Rosa. Traveaux de l'annee 1903. Publics
  par A. Mosso.   8°.  Turin, 1904.
    Owens College, Manchester.   Studies from
  the Physiological Laboratory,   v. 1.  Published
  by the council of the college, and edited  by W.
  Stirling.  8°.  Manchester, 1891.
    Universite de Liege.   Institut de physiolo-
  gie.  Travaux du laboratoire de  Leon  Frede-
  ricq.   v. 3, 1889-90.  8°.  Paris dc Liege, 1890.
    Universite de Lyon.   Faculte des sciences.
  Travaux du laboratoire de physiologie generale
  et comparee.  v. 1, 1888-H.  8°.  Lyon, 1889.
    University  (The)  of  Chicago.  Physiolog-
  ical archives.   Hull Physiological Laboratory.
  I. Publications  of the vear 1895.  8°.  Chicago,
  1896.
    University of the City of New  York.  Med-
  ical Department.  Loomis Laboratory. Researches
  of the .  . .  No. 1.   8°.  New York, 1890.
    University of Toronto  Studies.  Physiolog-
  ical series, Nos. 1-4.  8°.   Toronto, 1900-1903.
    Zeitschrift  ffir  allgemeine  Physiologie.
  Hrsg. von Max  Verworn.  [4 Nos form 1 v.]
  v. 1-7, 1902-7.  roy. 8°.  Jena.
    Current.
    Compte rendu du cin<iuiC-me Congres international
  de physiologie,  1901.  Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1901,
  xxxvi, 1-211.—Fifth (The-  International  Congress of
  Phvsiologists, at Turin.  Brit. M. J.. L>nd., 1901, ii, 9%;
  1091; 1277; 1415;  1539; ISIS.— Treves ,Z.  (Jompte rendu
  du cinquieme  Congres international de physiologie,
  Turin, 17-21 septembre 1901.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,
  1901-2, xxxvi,  1-211.—Vascliide  (N.)  Le cinquieme
  Congres international de physiologie.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1902, 4. s., xviii, 353-362.
 Physiology   (Popular   treatises   and
  school-books on).
    See, also, Hygiene (Popular).
    Alcott (W. A.)   La mia dimora;  istruzione
  popolare sulla struttura e le funzioni del corpo
  umano,  ad uso delle  famiglie e  delle  scuole.
  Traduzione con aggiunte del dottore Innocenzo
  Malacarne.  12°.   Milano, 1855.
    Brock (J.  H. E.)   Elements of physiology,
  adapted to the requirements of students pre-
  paring for the elementary and advanced stages
  of the hygiene examinations, science and art
  department.  16°.   London, 1889.
    Brown (R. T.)   Elements of  physiology and
  hygiene.  12°.  Cincinnati dc  New- York,  [1872].
    Clarke (J. A. L.)  The wonders of anatomy
  and physiology; being the substance of lectures
  delivered  at  the City of Westminster Literary
  and  Scientific  Institution.   12°.   Westminster,
  1848.
    Comte (A.)  Organisation et physiologie de
  l'homme,  expliquees  a  l'aide de figures colo-
  riees, decouples et superposees.   4. ed.  8°.
  Paris, 1842.
    Couvreur (E.)   Les merveilles du corps hu-
  main; sa structure et son fonctionnement.  12°.
  Paris, 1892.
    Cutter  (Eunice P.)  Human and compara-
  tive  anatomy, physiology, and hygiene.  12°.
  New  York, 1855.
    Czermak (J.  N.)  Populiire physiologische
  Vortriige gehalten im akademischen Rosensaale
  zu Jena in  den Jahren 1867-9.  8°.   Wien,
  1869.
Physiology  (Popular   treatises   and
  school-books on).
    Dancel  (F.)   Physiologie  appliquee; les
  formes du corps humain corrig^es et par  suite
  les  facultes  intellectuelles perfectionnees  par
  l'hygiene.  8°.  Paris, 1865.
    Dunglison  (R. J.)  A new school physiology.
  12°.  Philadelphia, [1880].
    Ethelmer (E.)  The human flower; being
  a brief and plain statement of the physiology
  of birth and  the relations of  the  sexes.  12°.
  [n.  p., n. d.]
    Hitchcock  (E.) &  Hitchcock (E.), jr.   Ele-
  mentary anatomy and physiology, for colleges,
  academies, and other schools.  Rev. ed.  12°.
  Xew York, 1861.
    Hutchison  (J. C.)    A treatise on physiology
  and hygiene for educational institutes and gen-
  eral readers.   8°.  New York, 1874.
    Ignotus (Le docteur).  Petit traite de la ma-
  chine humaine, ou rudiments de la science de
  l'homme physique.   12°.   Paris, 1864.
    Jarvis(E.)  Practical physiology; or, anat-
  omy and  physiology applied to health.   For
  the use of schools and families.  Rev. ed.  12°.
  Philadelphia,  1852.
    Kure (H.)    Intai seirikaku tsukete eisei nit-
  ban.   [Study of human physiology from  hy-
  gienic point of view.]  8°.   Tokio,  1893.
    La Cour (P.)   Menneskelegemets  Bygning
  og  Livsvirksomhed  fremstillet med  s;erlicht
  Hensyn til gavnlige Legemsovelser. [Structure
  of human body, and  activity of life with special
  regard to beneficial  bodily exercise.]   16°.
  Kjebenhavn, 1889.
    Lankester (E.)  Practical physiology; being
  a school manual of health, for the use of classes
  and general  reading.   7. ed., enlarged.  16°.
  London, 1880.
    Lehmann (C. G. W.)  Abriss der Naturlehre
  des menschlichen Korpers ffir die Jugend in
  gelehrten und Burger-Schulen.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1799.
    Le Pileur  (A.)    Wonders of the human
  body; a popular account  of the various mem-
  bers of the human  frame, their  constitution,
  and the  functions they discharge.  Illustrated
  by forty-five engravings by Leveille\ 12°.  Lon-
  don, 1876.
    Lunkevich  (V.)  Nauka zhizni; obshtshe-
  dostupnaya fiziologiya chelovieka.  [The sci-
  ence  of life;  popular human phvsiology.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  1894.
    Minder.  Ons lichaam aanschouwelijk voor-
  gesteld door drie beweegbare, gekleurde platen
  met verklaring.  Een uitnemend hulpmiddel
  bij  het onderwijs, mede geschikt  voor zelfstu-
  die.  8°.   Amsterdam, [n. d.].
    M0Ller ( A. )   Menneskelegemet  og  dets
  Livsvirksomhed.   [The  human body and  its
  vital activity.]  12°.   [Kiobenhavn], 1902.
    Muller (J.)  Der Bau und die Thiitigkeit
  des menschlichen Korpers,  nebst einem  An-
  hage: Ueber  die erste Hilfe bei Unglficksfalien
  ffir Turnanstalten.   8°.  Berlin, 1901.
    Parkyn (E. A.)  Outlines of a course of lec-
  tures  on human physiology.   8°.   London,
  1889.
    Physiology for young people, adapted to in-
  termediate classes and  common schools.   12°.
  New York, Cincinnati dc Chicago, [1889].
    Ranke  (J.)  Grundzuge der Physiologie des
  Menschen mit Rucksicht auf die  Gesundheits-
  pflege.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig,  1881. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          340                         PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology   (Popular  treatises  and
  school-books on).
    Rebmann  (E.)   Der menschliche  Korper,
  sein  Bau und seine Tatigkeit;  und  Gesund-
  heitslehre von H. Seiler.  4. Aufl.  12°.  Leip-
  zig, 1906.
    Rossiter (F. M.) & Rossiter (Mary H.)   The
  story of a living temple; a study of the human
  body.  12°.   Chicago, 1903.
    Schreber.  Anthropos.  Der Wunderbau des
  menschlichen  Organismus,  sein  Leben  und
  seine Gesundheitsgesetze.  Ein  allgemein fass-
  liches Gesammtbild der menschlichen Natur
  fur Lehre,  Schfiler sowie  ffir Jedermann, der
  nach grundlicher Bildung  und korperlich geis-
  tiger  Gesundheit strebt.   Nebst Atlas [fol.].
  8°.  Leipzig, 1859.
    Shepard (H. McL.)   Suggestions to mothers.
  Revelation  of  sex  or  what children should
  know, by Ellen H. Sheldon.  16°.   Washington,
  1886.
    SIechenoff (I. M.) Kurs fiziologii chelovieka
  i zhivotnikh.  I. Obshtshaya fiziologiya (fizio-
  logiya rastitelnikhprotsessov).   II. Mishechno-
  nervnaya fiziologiya.  III. Nervnaya fiziologiya.
  Sost. po lektsiyam . .  . Izd. P. Boyarinovim.
  [Course of physiology of man and animals.  I.
  General physiology (of processes of growth).
  II.  Musculo-nervous  physiology.   Compiled
  after the lectures of...; edited by P. Boyari-
  noff.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1887.
    Simmonds (F. W.)  Normal institute physiol-
  ogy,  with blackboard drawings.   Designed for
  use of  institutes and for reviews  in grammar
  and high schools. 8°.   Topeka, 1904.
    Trall (R. T.)   Popular physiology;  a famil-
  iar exposition of  the structures, functions, and
  relations of the human system.  8°.  New York,
  1884.
    Vogt (C.)  Physiologische Briefe ffir Gebil-
  dete aller Stiinde. 4. Aufl.  8°.  Giessen, 1874.
    Wartabat (Yuna).   Mukhtasarun fi aadhai
  'ljasadi 'lbashariyi wa wadhaifinha,.  [Epitome
  on the members  of  the human body and their
  functions.]   12°.  Beyrouth, 1873.
    Wood-Allen (Mary) & Stall (S.)   What a
  young woman ought to  know.  16°.  Philadel-
  phia, [1898].
    Angell (J. R.) & Thompson (Helen B.) A study
  of the relations between certain organic processes and
  consciousness.  Psychol. Rev., X. Y. & Lond., 1899, vi, 32-
  69.—Gage (S. H.)  Phvsiologv in the schools.  Science,
  N. Y., 1896, n. s., iv, 29-33.

Physiology  (Vegetable).
    See,  also, Chlorophyll; Generation (Vege-
  table);  Monsters ( Vegetable).
    Adler (A.)   * Untersuehungen  fiber  die
  Liingeausdehnung der Gefassraume, sowie Bei-
  trage  zur Kenntnis von der Verbreitung der
  Tracheiden und der Gefasse im  Pflanzenreiche.
  8°.  Jena, 1892.
    Aeby (J. H.)    * Beitrag zur Frage der Stick-
  stofferniihrung der Pflanzen.  [Bern.]  8°.  Mer-
  seburg, 1895.
    Assfahl (E.)  * Ueber die Erniihrung grfiner
  Pflanzenzellen mit Glycerin.  [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Stuttgart, 1893.
    Austen (P. T.) The relation of aluminic and
  ferric salts to plant life.  8°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    Benecke (W.)  *Die Nebenzellen der Spalt-
  offnungen,  ein  Beitrag zur Kenntniss  ihres
  Baues und  ihrer  Function im pflanzlichen Or-
  ganismus.  4°.   Jena, 1892.
    Repr.from: Bot. Ztg., Jena, 1892.
Physiology (Vegetable).
    Beulaygue  ( L. )   * Recherches  physiolo-
  giques sur le developpement de la fleur.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1901.
    Biermann (R.)  * Ueber Bau und Entwick-
  lungsgeschichte der Oelzellen und die Oelbil-
  dung in ihnen.  8°.  Bern, 1898.
    Billwiller (J.)  * Ueber Stickstoffassimila-
  tion einiger Papilionaceen, deren Bedeutung fiir
  die Landwirtschaft unter specieller Beriicksich-
  tigung schweizerischer Verhaltnisse.  8°. Bern,
  1895.
    Bliesenick (H.)   * Ueber die Obliteration
  der Siebrohren.   [Erlangen.]  8°.  Berlin, 1891.
    Block (H.)  * Ueber  die Bestandteile  der
  Epheupflanze.  [Erlangen.]   8°.  Berlin, 1888.
    Blohm  ( E. )   * Untersuehungen  fiber  die
  Dicke des  assimilierenden  Gewebes  bei  den
  Pflanzen.  8°.  Kiel, 1895.
    Bochmann (F.)  * Beitrage zur Entwichlungs-
  geschichte officineller Sam en und Friichte.   8°.
  Bern, 1901.
    Bose (J. C.)  Plant response as a means of
  physiological investigation.  8°.  London, 1906.
    Brodtmann (C. J. A. F.)  * Ueber die Funk-
  tionen der mechanischen Elemente beim Farn-
  sporangium und bei der An there.  8°.   Erlan-
  gen, 1898.
    von  Brucke (E.)   Pflanzenphysiologische
  Abhandlungen.   Hrsg. von A. Fischer.  12°.
  Leipzig,  1898.
    Buttner (R.)  * Ueber Gerbsiiure-Reactionen
  in der  lebenden  Pflanzenzelle.   [Erlangen.]
  8°.  Schotten, [1890].
    Busch (H.)    * Untersuehungen  fiber   die
  Frage ob das Licht zu den unmittelbaren  Le-
  bensbedingungen der Pflanzen oder einzelner
  Pflanzenorgane gehort.  [Erlangen.]  8°. Leip-
  zig, 1889.
    Camerarius  (R. J.)  Ueber das Geschlecht
  der Pflanzen.  (De sexu  plantarum epistola.)
  12°.  Leipzig, 1899.
    Carpenter (W.  B.)   Vegetable physiology
  and systematic botany.  Ed. by E. Lankester.
  8°.  London, 1890.
    Caspary (R.)  Ueber WiLrmeentwicklung in
  der Bliithe der Victoria regia. 8°.  Berlin, 1856.
    Cutting from: Monatsb. d.  k. Akad. d.  Wissensch.,
  1855, 711-756.
    Chimani (O.)   * Untersuehungen  fiber  Bau
  und Anordnung der Milchrohren unter beson-
  derer  Beriicksichtigung  der  Guttapercha u.
  Kautschuk liefernden  Pflanzen.  [Bern.]  8°.
  Cassel, 1895.
    Claussen  (P. H.)  * Ueber die Durchliissig-
  keit der Tracheidenwiinde ffir atmospharische
  Luft.   [Berlin.]   8°.  Miinchen, 1901.
    Repr. from: Flora oder allg. Bot. Ztg., 1901, lxxxviii,
  3. Hft.
    Cohn (J.  [L.])   * Beitrage zur Physiologie
  des Collenchyms.  8°.  Berlin, 1892.
    Dahmen (M.)  * Anatomisch-physiologische
  Untersuehungen fiber  den  Funiculus  der Sa-
  men.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Berlin, 1891.
    Repr.from: Jahrb. f. wissensch. Bot., xxiii,
    Darwin (C.)   The different forms of flowers
  on plants of the same species.   8°.   New York,
  1896.
    ------. The movements and habits of climb-
  ing plants.  2. ed., revised.  8°.  New York,
  1897.
    ------.  The power of  movement in plants.
  By Charles Darwin, assisted by Francis Darwin.
  8°.  New York, 1898. 
PHYSIOLOGY.                          341                          PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
    Dehmel (M.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Milchsaft-Behalter der  Pflanzen.  [Erlangen.]
  8°.  Liegnitz, 1889.
    Detmer (\V.)  Manuel technique de physio-
  logie  vegetale.   Traduit  de  Pallemand  par
  Henri Micheels.   Revu et augmente par l'au-
  teur.  8°. Paris, 1890.
    Dreyer (A.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Funktion der Schutzscheide.  [Jena.]  8°.  St.
  Gallen, 1892.
    Dude (M.)   * Ueber den Einfluss des Sauer-
  stoffentzuges   auf   pflanzliche   Organismen.
  [Bern.]  8°.  Munchen, 1903.
    Elfert (T.)   * Ueber  die   Auflosungsweise
  der sekundaren  Zellmembranen der Samen bei
  ihrer  Keimung.   [Erlangen.]  4°.  Stuttgart,
  1894.
    Felber (A.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Aldehyde des Pflanzenreiches. 8°. Halle a. S.,
  1893.
    Fentzling (K.)  * Morphologische und ana-
  tomische Untersuehungen der Veriinderungen,
  welche  bei einigen Pflanzen durch  Rostpilze
  hervorgerufen werden.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1892.
    Fritsch (P.)   * Ueber farbige, kornige Stoffe
  des Zellinhaltes.  8°.   Konigsberg, 1882.
    Goebel (K.)  Ueber Studium und Auffassung
  der  Anpassungserscheinungen  bei  Pflanzen.
  Festrede.  8°.   Munchen, 1898.
    Goetze (K.)   * Beitrage zur Frage fiber die
  Bildung resp. das Verhalten der Pentaglykosen
  im  Pflanzen- und Tier-Korper.   [Jena.]  8°.
  Merseburg, 1895.
    Gredilla y Gauna (A. F.)  Tratado de cito-
  logfa vegetal; morfologia y fisiologia cellulares.
  8°.  Madrid, 1907.
    Green (J. R.)  An introduction to vegetable
  physiology.  2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Griffon ( E. )  L'assimilation  chlorophyl-
  lienne et la  structure des plantes. 8°.   Paris,
  [1900].
    Guerin (P.)  * Recherches  sur la localisation
  de Panagyrine et de la  cytisine.   [Paris.]  4°.
  Lons-le-Saunier, 1895.
    ------.  *Les connaissances actuelles  sur  la
  fecondation chez les planerogames. 8°.   Paris,
  1904.
    Concours.
    Hales (S. )   Vegetable  staticks; or, an ac-
  count of some statical  experiments on the sap
  in vegetables; being an essay  towards a natural
  history of vegetation.   Also, a specimen of an
  attempt to analyse the air, by a great variety of
  chymio-statical experiments,  which were read
  at several meetings before the Royal Society.
  2 v.   8°.  London, 1727-33.
    ------.  The same.  Statick der Gewachse,
  oder angestellte Versuche mit dem Saftin Pflan-
  tzen und ihren Wachsthum, nebst Proben von
  der in Korpern befindlichen Luft.  Zum Auf neh-
  men und Verbesserung der Chymie, des Garten-
  und Ackerbaues, bey der  konigl. Societat  in
  London in englischer Sprache hrsg., und nebst
  des Herrn de  Buffon seiner frantzosichen Aus-
  gabe beygefugten Erliiuterungen ins  Deutsche
  fibersetzet, mit einer Vorrede  des  Herrn Cantz-
  lers-Reichs-Freiherrn von Wolff und einem Vor-
  bericht  von  der Pflantzen - Structur und Ge-
  schlechtern.    sm.  4°.   Halle im Magdeburgi-
  schen,  1748.
    ------.  The same.   Statical essays, contain-
  ing vegetable statics; or, an account of the same
  [etc.].  2v.   8°. London, 1769.
    v. 1 is 4. ed.; v. 2 is 3. ed.
Physiology (Vegetable).
    Harper (R. A.)  * Ueber das Verhalten der
  Kerne bei der Fruchtentwickelung einiger As-
  comyceten.  [Bonn.]  8°.  Berlin, 1896.
    Repr. from: Jahrb. f. n. Botanik, xxix.
    Hartleb (R. )  * Versuche fiber Erniihrung
  grfiner Pflanzen mit Methylalkohol, Weinsiiure,
  Aepfelsaure und Citronensiiure.  roy.8°. Miin-
  chen, 1895.
    Heermeyer (E.)  *Histologische Untersueh-
  ungen einiger bis jetzt wenig bekannter Rinden.
  8°.   Dorpat, 1893.
    Hinze  (G.  V. H.)  *Ueber die Blattentfal-
  tung  bei  dicotylen  Holzgewiichsen.   [Kiel.]
  8°.   Cassel, 1901.
    Hirsch  (L. T.  W.)  * Untersuehungen fiber
  die Entwickelung der Haare bei den Pflanzen.
  [Berlin.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1899.
    Hirsch  (W.)   * Untersuehungen fiber die
  Frage: Welche Einrichtungen bestehen behufs
  Ueberfuhrung der   in  dem  Speichergewebe
  der Samen niedergelegten Reservestoffe in den
  Embryo bei der Keimung?   [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Berlin, 1890.
    Hirschweh  (H.)   *Aldehydbildung in grii-
  nen  Bliittern  bei verschiedener Belichtung.
  [Erlangen.]   8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Hof (A. C.)  *Histologische Studien an Ve-
  getationspunkten.  [Bonn.]  8°.  Cassel,  1898.
    Repr.from: Bot. Centralbl., 1898.
    Hofmeister  (W.)  Handbuch der physiolo-
  gischen Botanik in Verbindung mit A. de Bary,
  Th.  Irmisch,  N.  Pringsheim und J. Sacks.
  Band I.  Die Lehre von der Pflanzenzelle, von
  Wilhelm Hofmeister.  Band II.   Morphologie
  und  Physiologie  der Pilze und Myxomiceten,
  von A. de Bary.  Band IV. Handbuch der Ex-
  perimental-Physiologie der  Pflanzen.   Unter-
  suehungen fiber  die allgemeinsten  Lebensbe-
  dingungen der Pflanzen und  die Functionen
  ihrer Organe.  8°.  Leipzig, 1865-7.
    Honcamp  (F.)  *Beitriige zur Atmung und
  Warmeentwicklung der Schimmelpilze mit Be-
  riicksichtigung  der Pflanzenatmung im allge-
  meinen.   [Erlangen.]  8°.  Erfurt,  1899.
    Javillier (M.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  la presure chez les vegetaux.  8°.  Paris,  1903.
    de  Jussieu  (A.)  Traite des  vertus  des
  plantes.  Edite et augmentee d'un grande nom-
  bre de notes, par M. Gandoger de Foigny.   16°.
  Paris, 1772.
    Kerebel (V.)   *De l'examen des fibres tex-
  tiles  vegetales dans  la  marine,  plus  speciale-
  ment de l'examen microchimique.  4°.  Mont-
  pellier, 1890.
    Kirchner (A.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  im  Farbstoff  der Bliithen  der  Ringelblume
  (Calendula officinalis) vorkommenden Choles-
  terinester.  [Erlangen.]  8°.   Worms,  1892.
    Kliem ( E.  E. P.)  * Beitrage  zur Wider-
  standsfiihigkeit einiger  vegetativer Regenera-
  tionsorgane gegen Trockenheit unter  Beriick-
  sichtigung der Anatomie derselben.  8°.  Er-
  langen, 1900.
    Knight ( T.  A. )   Sechs pflanzenphysiolo-
  gische  Abhandlungen.   Uebersetzt und  hrsg.
  von H. Ambronn. 12°.  Leipzig, 1895.
    Kolreuter  (J.  G. )   Yorliiufige Nachricht
  von einigen des Geschlecht der Pflanzen betref-
  fenden  Versuchen und Beobachtungen, nebst
  Fortsetzungen 1, 2 und 3.  Hrsg. von W. Pfeffer.
  12°.   Leipzig, 1893.
    Kraus (C.  H. A.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis
  der  Keimung und  ersten  Entwicklung  von
  Landpflanzen unter Wasser.   8°.  Kiel, 1901. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
342
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
    ktcn (K.)   * Ueber den Einfluss von Alde-
  hydlosungen  auf  die  Lebenstliiitigkeit  der
  Pflanzen.   [Erlangen.]  8°.  Miinchen, 1893.
    Kuhla (F.)  * Ueber Entstehung  und Ver-
  breitung des Phelloderms.  [Berlin.] 8°.  Cassel,
  1897.
    Kumm (P.  C.)    * Zur  Anatomie  einiger
  Keimbliitter.   Ein Beitrag zur  vergleichenden
  Anatomie dieser Organe.   8°.  Breslau, 1889.
    Lebouidre  Delalande  (L.-J.)  Traite"  ele-
  mentaire de physiologie vegetale.  8°.  Paris,
  1845.
    Leclerc  (E.-A.)   L'influence des vegetaux
  sur l'homme.  4°.  Paris,  1829.
    Leisering (B.)  * Ueber die Entwicklungs-
  geschichte  des  interxylaren Leptoms bei den
  Dicotyledonen.  [Berlin.]   8°.   Cassel, 1899.
    Repr.from: Bot. Centralbl., 1899, lxxx.
    Lidforrs  (B. )  Ueber   die Wirkungsphare
  der Glycose- und Gerbstoff-Reagentien.   4°.
  Lund, 1892.
    Repr.from: Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, 1892, xxviii.
    Logan (J.)  Experimenta et meletemata de
  plantarum generatione.  Experiments and con-
  siderations on the generation of plants.  12°.
  London, 1747.
    Ludtke  (F.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Aleuronkorner.  [Erlangen.] 8°. Berlin, 1889.
    Mayoux (A.)  Recherches sur  la  valeur
  morphologique des appendices superstaminaux
  de  la fleur des aristoloches.  8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Forms no. 4, v. 2, of: Ann. de l'Univ. de Lyon, 1892, ii,
   4. fasc.
    von Minden (M.)  Beitrage zur anatomischen
  und physiologischen  Kenntniss wasser-secer-
  nierender Organe.  fol.  Stuttgart, 1899.
    Morkovin  (N. V.)   Vliyaniye anesteziruyu-
  shtshikh i yadovitikh veshtshestv na dikhaniye
  visshikh rasteniy.   [Influence  of anaesthetics
  and poisonous substances  on the respiration of
  the highest plants.]   8°.   [Varshava, 1901.]
    Mottier (D.  M.)   Fecundation  in  plants.
  8°.  Washington, 1904.
    Munch ( G.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
   Wasseraufnahme transpirierender Landpflanzen
   mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der immer-
  grunen Gewiichse.  8°.  Erlangen, 1900.
    Nadelmann (H.)   *Ueber die Schleimendo-
   sperme der Leguminosen.   [Erlangen.]  8°.
   Berlin,  1890.
    Repr.from: Jahrb. f. wissensch. Bot., Berl., xxi.
    Nemnich ([K. R.]  H.)   * Ueber den anato-
   mischen Bau der Achse und die Entwicklungs-
   geschichte der Gefiissbundel bei den Amaranta-
   ceen.   8°.  Erlangen, 1894.
    Noelle (A. O.)  * Beitrage  zur  vergleichend
   anatomischen Untersuchung der Ausliiufer. 8°.
   Freiburg i. B., 1892.
     Nordhausen (M.)  *Zur Kenntnis der Wachs-
   tumsvorgiinge  im Verdickungsringe der Diko-
   tylen.  [Berlin.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1897.
    " Nottberg   (P.)    Experimental  - Untersu-
   ehungen fiber die  Entstehung der  Harzgallen
   und verwandter Gebilde bei unseren Abietineen.
   8°. Bern, 1897.
    Repr.  from:  Ztschr. f. Pflanzenkr., Stuttg.,  1897, vii,
   3.-5. Hft.
     Peirce (G. J.)  A text-book of plant phvsiol-
   ogy.   8°.  New York, 1903.
     Perrot (E.)  * Le tissu crible.  [Paris.]  8°.
   Lous-le-Saunier, 1899.
    Concours. Ecole de pharmacie.
     Pfaefflin (P.)  * Untersuehungen fiber Ent-
   wicklungsgeschichte, Bau und Function der Na-
Physiology (Vegetable).
  belspalte und der darunter liegenden Trachei-
  den-Insel  verschiedener  practisch  wichtiger
  Papilionaceen-Samen.   [Bern.]   8°.  Munchen,
  1897.
    Pfeffer (W.)  The physiology of plants.   A
  treatise upon the metabolism and sources of en-
  erg v in plants.  2 v.  2. fully revised ed.  Transl.
  and ed. by A. J.  Ewart.  8°.  Oxford, 1903.
    Pizon (A.)  Anatomie et physiologie  vege-
  tales, suivies de l'etude des principals families
  et des fermentations.  10. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Rabenhorst (R.  O.  W.)  * Die Wanderung
  des Kalkoxalats  in  der Pflanze.   [Erlangen.]
  8°.  Siegen, 1898.
    Reiss (R.)   * Ueber  die Natur der Reserve-
  cellulose und fiber ihre Auflosungsweise bei der
  Keimung der Samen.  [Erlangen.]  8°.  Berlin,
  1889.
    Rosen (F.) Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Pflan-
  zenzellen.  Habilitationsschrift.  8°.  Breslau,
  1892.
    Scheel (J. D.  M.)  *Pflanzenphysiologische
  Untersuehungen.  8°.  Kiel, 1902.
    Schlagintweit (A.)  * Ueber die Erniihrung
  der Pflanzen, mit besonderer Rficksicht auf die
  Bedingungen ihres Gedeihens in verscheidenen
  Hohen der A^pen.   8°.  Munchen, 1850.
    Schonland (S.)  * Ueber die Entwicklung der
  Bluten und Frucht bei den  Platanen.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1883.
    Schultz (M. B. W.)   * Studien fiber den Ein-
  fluss von Nitriten auf  die Keimung von Samen
  und auf das  Wachstum von  Pflanzen.  8°.
  Konigsberg  i. Pr., 1903.
    Schwab (K. L.)  Lehrbuch der Physiologie
  der Hausthiere.  2. Aufl.  12°.  Munchen, 1836.
    Serno  (J.)  * Ueber das Auftreten und das
  Verhalten Saltpetersaure in den Pflanzen.  [Er-
  langen.]   8°.  Berlin, 1889.
    Sieck (W.)  Die  schizolysigenen  Secret be-
  halter.   [Bern.]  8°.   Berlin, 1895.
    Sinebier (J.)  Physiologie vegetale, contenant
  une description des organes  des  plantes, et une
  exposition  des phenomenes produits par leur
  organisation.  5  v.  8°.  Geneve, [n. d.].
    Sluyter (H.  A.  A.  F.)  * Untersuehungen
   iiber  den Wassergehalt  in  den Laubbliittern.
   8°.  Kiel, 1900.
    Smith (Sir J. E.)  An introduction to physio-
   logical and  systematical botany.  8°.  London,
   1807.
     -----.  The same.  1. Am. from 2. Eng. ed.,
   with notes by JacobBigelow.  8°.  Philadelphia,
   1S14.
     -----.  The same.  8°.   Boston, 1814.
     Snyder (H.)  The chemistry of  plant and
   animal life.  12°.   New  York, 1903.
     Sprengel (C.  K.)   Das entdeckte Geheim-
   nis der Natur im Bau und  in  der  Befruchtung
   der Blumen.  v. 1-4.  12°.  Leipzig, 1894.
     von  Swiecicki   (V.)   *Die Bedeutung der
   Kieselsiiure als Bestandtheil  der Pflanzen und
   ihre Beziehung  zum Lagern des Getreides. roy.
   8°.  Halle a. &, 1898.
     Timmermann  (H. V.) * Studien fiber stoma-
   tare Transpiration.  [Erlangen.]  8°.   Sobern-
   heim, 1901.
     Tischler (G.  F.  L.)  * Ueber die  Verwand-
   lung der Plasmastrange  in Cellulose im Em-
   bryosack bei Pedicularis.  4°.   Bonn, 1899.
     Tschermak (E.)  * Ueber  die  Bahnen  von
   Farbstoff- und Salzlosungen in dicotylen Kraut-
   und Holzgewachsen.  8°.   Halle, 1896. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
343
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
    Tcrpin (P.-J.-F.)   Organographie vegetale.
  Observations  sur  quelques  vegetaux   micro-
  scopiques, et sur  le  role important que leurs
  analogues jouent dans la formation et l'accroisse- !
  ment du tissu cellulaire.   4°.  [Pam, 1827.]
    From: Mem. du museum, xiv.

    Uxger (F.)   Die Pflanze im  Momente  der
  Thierwerdung.   8°.   Wien, 1843.
    Viaud (G.)   L'energie vegetale.  8°.  Paris,
  [n. d.].
    de Vries  (H.)  De ademhaling der  planten.
  8°.  Haarlem, 1878.
    Vrolik(G.)  *Diss. .  . .  sistens observationes
  de defoliatione vegetabilium, nee non de viribus
  plantarum,  ex principiis botanicis dijudicandis.
  4°.  Lugd.  Bat., 1796.
    Vyazemski   (T.  I.)    Elektricheskiya  ya-
  vleniva  rasteniy.     [Electric  phenomena  of
  plants.]  pt. 1.   8°.  Moskva, 1901.
    Wallicyek (H.)   * Studien fiber den Mem-
  branschleim vegetativer Organe.   [Bern.]  8°.
  Berlin, 1893.
    Walter  (G.)  * Ueber  die braunwandigen,
  sklerotischen Gewebeelemente der Fame, mit
  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der  sog. Stfitz-
  bfindel  Russow's.    [Erlangen.]    8°.   Cassel,
  1890.
    Wedel  (A.)   *"Ueber  Eiweiss-Synthese
  wahrend  der  Keimung."    [Erlangen.]    8°.
  Berlin, 1S99.
    Weyl (T.)   * Ueber den Einfluss chemischer
  Agentien auf  die  Assimilationsgrosse  grfiner
  Pflanzen.   8°.   [Erlangen, 1881.]
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb.  d. phvsik. med. Soc. zu Erlan-
  gen, 1881.
    Willdenow (C. L.)  The principles of botany
  and of vegetable physiology.  Transl.  from the
  German.  A  new ed..  greatlv enlarged by the
  author.   8°.  Edinburgh, 1811.
    Wissek (K. H.)    * Ueber  dem angeblichen
  chemischen Transspirationsschutz der Pflanzen.
  s=.  Kiel, 1904.
    Woodhouse (J.)   Experiments  and observa-
  tions on the vegetation  of plants, which shew
  that the amelioration  of  the  atmosphere by
  vegetation  in solar  light  is  ill-founded.    8°.
  [Philadelphia, 1802.]
    Zucker  (A.  )   * Beitrag  zur  direkten  Be-
  einflussung der  Pflanzen durch  die  Kupfer-
  vitriol-Kalkbrfihe.  [Erlangen.]  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1896.
    Abbe (C.)  Influence of  light and heat on  germina
  tion.  Scient. Am. [Suppl.], X. Y., 1906,lxi,25494; 25510.—
  Adams (J.)   The effect of very low temperatures  on
  moi-t ^eeds.   Scient. Proc. Roy.Dubl. Soc., 1905,n.s.,xi,
  1-0.—Albanese.   Sulla  presenza diomologhi inferiori
  della caffeina e della teobromina in alcuni  vegetali.
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 109.—Albcrti
  (A.)  L'ossalato di calcio nelle foglie.  Boll.d. Soc. ital.
  d.micr.,Acireale, 1889-91, i, 30-44. -----. L' amido  nelle
  foglie delle piante sempre verdi. Ibid., 1 (4-117.—Alex-
  ander (A. C.)  The rotarv properties of some vegetable
  proteids.   J.  Exper. >L,  X. Y.,  1896, i, 304-322—A mar.
  Sur le role de  l'oxalate de calcium dans la nutrition des
  vegetaux.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvii,
  1301-1303.—Anders (J. M.)  The exhalation of ozone by
  flowering plants.  Am. Xaturalist, Phila., 18^1, xviii, 337;
  470.—Anderson  (R.J.)  An apparatus for studying the
  rateof flowof solutions in  plant st<rn<.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Ad v.
  Sc, Lond., 1901, lxxi, 810—Andre  (/;.)  Sur les debuts
  de la germination et sur revolution du soufre et du phos-
  phore pendant cette periode.  Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc,
  Par., 1901, exxxii, 1577-1579.  -----.  Action de la tempe-
  rature sur l'absorption minerale chez les plantes 6tiolees.
  Ibid., 1902, exxxiv, 668-671. -----. Recherches sur la nu-
  trition des plantes  etiolees.  Ibid., 1903, cxxxvii, 199-202.
  -----. Sur les transformations des matieres azotees chez
  les graines en voie de maturation.  Ibid., 1905, cxl,  1417-
  1419.—Arber (E. A. N.)  The origin of gymnosperms.
  Sc. Progr., Lond., 1906-7, i, 222-237.—Aristoteles.  Pro-
  blemata quae  ad stirpium genus et oleracea  pertinent.
Physiology ( Vegetable).
  In: Eobamus Hessus (E.) Bonae valetudinis prsecepta,
  16°, Parisiis, 1533, 58-64.—Astruc (A.)  Repartition  de
  l'acidite dans la tige, la feuille et la fleur. Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, exxxiii,491-493.—Atwater (W.
  O.) & Woods (C. D.)  The acquisition of atmospheric
  nitrogen by plants.  Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1890, xii, 526:
  1891, xiii,  42.—Aufoert (E.)   Note sur un  phenomene
  physiologique qu'on observe dans les echanges gazeux
  chez certaines plantes grasses.   Compt. rend. Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1891, 9. s., iii, pt. 2, 51-57.—Avetta (C.) Ants and
   Slants.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1898, vii, 643-652—Balicka-
   wanowska (Gabryela).   Przyczynek  do poznania
  fizyologicznej roli kwasu fosforowego w zywieniu  sie.
  rollin.  [Recognition of  the physiological  r61e of phos-
  phoric acid in the nutrition of' plants.] Rozpr.  wydz.
  matemat.-przyr. Akad. umiej., Krak6w,  1906, 3. s., vi, B,
  549-573,1 diag.   Also, transl.: Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. de
  Cracovie, 1906, 616-042,1 diag.—Barsickow (AI.)  Ueber
  das sekundiire Dickenwachstum der Palmen in cien Tro-
  pen.  Verhandl. d.phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1900-
  1901,n. P., xxiv, 213-245.—Beauverie (J.)   Etudes sur
  les corpuscules  metachromatiques des graines.  Compt.
  rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 376-378.—Beauverie
  (J.) & Gullllermond (A.)  Note preliminaire sur les
  globoi'des et certaines granulations des graines, ressem-
  blant par  quelques-unes de leurs proprietes aux corpus-
  cules metachromatiques. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1906, cxlii, 897-899.—Becquerel.  Memoire sur les effets
  electriques produits dans les tubercules, les racines et les
  fruits, lorsderintroductiond'aiguillesgalvano-metriques
  en platine.  [Abstr.l  Ibid., 1851, xxxii, 657-663.—Bec-
  querel (P.)  Sur la permeabilite aux gaz  de l'atmos-
  phere, du  tegument de certaines  graines  dessechees.
  Ibid., 1904, cxxxviii, 1347-1349. -----. Sur la germination
  des spores d'Atrichum undulatum et d'Hypnum veluti-
  num, et sur la nutrition de leurs protonemas dans des mi-
  lieux liquides sterilises.  Ibid., cxxxix, 745-747. -----.
  Actions de l'air liquide  sur la vie de la graine.  Ibid.,
  1905, cxl, 1652-1654. -----. Sur la longevite des graines.
  Ibid., 1906, cxlii, 1549-1551. -----. Sur la respiration des
  graines a l'etat  de vie latente.  Ibid., cxliii, 974-977.—
  Belluccl (G.)  L' amido nelle foglie.  Atti e rendic. d.
  Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia, 1889,  i,  74-80.— Below.
  Nahrungsaufnahme der  Pflanzenzelle im Licht und im
  Dunkel.  Arch.  f. Lichttherap. [etc.], Berl., 1900, i, 260-
  265.—Benedlcentl(A.) & Be Ton! (G.B.) L' azione
  della formaldeide sul ricambio respiratorio nei vegetali.
  Atti. r.Ist. Venetodisc.lett.edarti, 1901-2,8. s.,iv, pt. 2,
  329-350.—Bernard (N.)  Conditions physiques de la tu-
  berisation chez lesvegetaux.  Compt.rend. Acad.d. sc,
  Par., 1902, exxxv, 706-708.—Bert (P.)  Sur la temperature
  comparee de la tige et du renflement moteur de la sensi-
  tive.   Ibid., 1869, lxix,  895-897.—Bertarelli (E.)  Ap-
  plicazione del  metodo  biologico  alia  ricerca ed alia
  diagnosi delle farine delle leguminose, con speciale ri-
  guardo alia ricerca  della  veccia.   Riv. d' ig.  a san.
  pubb.,  Torino, 1903, xiv, 643-657. —Berthelot.  Re-
  cherches  sur  remission de  la  vapeur d'eau par  les
  plantes et sur  leur  dessiccation  spontanee.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 16-29.—Beulay-
  gue  (L.)  Evolution du poids et des  matieres organi-
  ques de la feuille durant la necrobiose  a la lumiere
  blanche.  Ibid., 1904, cxxxix, 814-810. — Beyerinck
  (M. W.)  Cultures sur gelatine d'algues vertes unicellu-
  laires.  Arch. n6erl. d. sc. exactesTetc], Harlem, 1891,
  xxiv, 27*-294 —Blllard (G.) & Bieulate (L.)   In-
  fluence de la tension superficielle des solutions aqueuses
  sur leur absorption paries vegetaux.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.,Par., 1904, lvi. 197.—von Bitto (B.) Leber  die
  Bestimmung des Lecithingehaltes der  Pflanzenbestand-
  theile.  Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1894, xix, 488-
  498.—Blaauw  (A. II.i  Over apogamie bij Dasylirion
  acrotrichum  Zucc.   K. Akad. v.  Wetensch. te  Amst.
  Versl., 1905-6, xiv (2.pt.), 702-710.— Blackmail   (F.  F.)
  Experimental researches on vegetable assimilation and
  respiration.  [Abstr.]  Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1895, lvii,
  162-165. -----.  Experimental researches on vegetable
  assimilation and respiration.  No. 1. On a new method
  for investigating the carbonic-acid exchanges of plants.
  Phil.  Tr., Lond., 1*96, (lxxxvi, 485-562. —Blackmail
  ( F. F.)  &  IHatllilaei (Gabrielle L. C.)  Experi-
  mental researches in vegetable assimilation and  res-
  piration.  IV. A  quantitative study of carbon-dioxide
  assimilation and leaf-temperature in natural illumina-
  tion.  Proc Rov. Soc Lond., 1905, s. B., lxxvi, 402-460.—
  Blackmail (V.H.) &Fraser(HelenC.I.)  Onthesex-
  ualityanddevclopmentoftheAscocarpof humariagranu-
  lataQuei.  Ibid., 1905-6, s.B., lxxvii, 354-368, 3pl.—Blar-
  inghem (L.)  Production de feuilles en cornet par trau-
  matismes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,1906, cxlii, 1545-
  1547.—Bolrivant (A.)  Influence d'un corps etranger
  introduit dans le meristeme terminal de la racine.   Assoc
  franc  pour l'avance. d.  sc.  C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, xxvi,
  pt. 2, 510-514.—Bois (D.)  & Gallaud (I.)  Modifica-
  tions  anatomiques et physiologiques provoquees dans
  certaines plantes tropicales par  le changement de mi-
  lieu.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxli, 1033-
  1035.— Bokorny (T.) Das Wasserleitungsvermogen des 
PHYSIOLOGY.
344
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
  Coilenchymgewebes.  Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1890-91,
  x, 321-323. -----. Einige Beobachtungen fiber den Ein-
  fluss der Ernahrung auf die Beschaffenheit  der  Pflan-
  zenzelle.  Biol. Centralbl..  Erlang., 1892,  xii, 321-330.
  -----. Einige vergleichende Versuche fiber das Ver-
  halten von Pflanzen und niederen Thieren gegen basi-
  sche Stoffe.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1894-5, lix,
  557-562. -----. Ueber das Vorkommen von Albumin,
  Albumose und Pepton in den vegetativen Pflanzenthei-
  len. Ibid., 1900,  lxxx,  48-68. -----. Ueber die Assimi-
  lationsenergie einiger Pilze, verglichen mit der gruner
  Pflanzen.   Ibid., 1902,  lxxxix, 454-474. -----. Enthal-
  ten die keimenden Samen peptonisirende oder  andere
  proteolytische Enzyme?  Ibid., 1902, xc, 94-112.—Bon-
  nier  (G. )  Note sur  quelques plantes a. chlorophylle
  qui  ne degagent pas d'oxygene a la  lumiere.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1889, 9. s., i, 651. -----. Note
  sur  les mouvements  des feuilles de sensitive sous 1'in-
  fluence d'une depression atmospherique.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de biol.,  Par.,  1892,  9. s., iv, 951-953. — Borzl
  (A.)   L'apparato di moto delle sensitive.   Riv.  di sc.
  biol.,  Torino, 1899, i, 260-295. — Bottomley ( W. B.)
  & Jackson (H.)  Some preliminary observations on
  the assimilation of carbon monoxide by green plants.
  Chem.  News, Lond., 1903, lxxxviii,  1.  Also:  Proc. Roy.
  Soc.  Lond., 1903, lxxii, 130.—Bouilbac (R.)  Sur  la
  vegetation du nostoc punctiforme  en presence de  dif-
  terents hydrates de carbone. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1901,cxxxiii,55-57.—Bouin & Bouin (P.)  Surle
  developpement de la cellule-mere du sac embryonnaire
  des liliac6es, et en particulier sur revolution  des forma-
  tions ergastoplasmiques.  Arch, d'anat. micr., Par., 1898,
  ii, 419-454, 2 pi.— Bourquelot (E.) & Herissey (H.)
  Tyrosine et leucine dans la gousse verte de grosse feve;
  cause  du noircissement de  cette gousse k la maturite.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 893-895.
   Also: J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1898, 6. s., viii, 385-390.
  -----------. Etude chimique  des transformations  de
  l'albumen de la graine de caroubier pendant la germina-
  tion.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 783-
  785.----------. Sur la composition de l'albumen de  la
  graine de Phcenix canadensis.et sur les phenomenes chi-
  miques qui accompagnent la germination d e cette graine.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901,  cxxxiii, 302-304.—
  Boyer (G.)  Action de quelques acides organiques sur
  la respiration des plantes. Proc-verb. Soc. d.  sc. phys. et
  nat. de Bordeaux, 1897-8, 274-281. —Brown ( H. T.)
  Static diffusion of gases and liquids in relation to the as-
  similation of carbon and translocation in plants.  Phil.
  Tr., Lond., 1900, cxciii, s. B., 223-291.—Brown (H. T.)
  & Escombe (F.)  The influence of varying  amounts of
  carbon dioxide in the air on the photosynthetic process
  of leaves and on the mode of growth of plants. Proc
  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1902, lxx, 397-418, 6 pi.----------. Re-
  searches on some of the physiological processes of green
  leaves, with special reference to the interchange of en-
  ergy between the leaf and its surroundings.   Ibid., 1905,
  lxxvi, [biol. sc], 29-111.----------. On the variations in
  the amount of carbon dioxide in the air of Kew during
  the years 1898-1901.  Ibid., 118-121. —Brown ( H. T.) &
  Morris  (G. H.)  A contribution to the chemistry and
  phvsiology of foliage leaves.  J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1893,
  lxiii, 604-677.—Brown (H. T.) & Wilson (W.E.) On
  the thermal emissivity of a green leaf in still and moving
  air. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1905,lxxvi, [biol. sc], 122-137.—
  Brack (VV. F.)   Untersuehungen iiber den Einfluss von
  Aussenbedingungen auf die Orientierung der Seiten-
  wurzeln.   Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1904, iii, 486-518 —
  Buclianan (F.)  An electrical response to excitation
  in Desmodium gyrans.  Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1905, pp.
  viii-x.—Biisgen (M.)  Beobachtungen iiber das Ver-
  halten des Gerbstoffes in den Pflanzen.  Jenaische Ztschr.
  f. Naturw., Jena, 1889-90, n. F., xvii, 11-60.  — Buller
   (A. H. R.)  The reactions of the fruit-bodies of Lentinus
  lepideus, Fr., to external stimuli.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc.
  1904, Lond., 1905,824.—deCandolle (C.)  La vie latente
  des graines.  [From: Arch. d.sc. physiques et nat.]  Rev.
  scient., Par., 1895,4. s.,iv, 321-320.—Castoro (N.)  Ueber
  das Vorkommen von Ammoniak in Keimpflanzen und
  iiber seine Bildung bei der Autolvse solcher Pflanzen.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1907,1, 525-534. — £ela-
  kovsky (L.J.)  Epilog zu meiner Schrift fiber die Pla-
  centen der Angiospermen; nebst einer Theorie des an-
  tithetischen Generationswechsels  der  Pflanzen.   Si-
  tzungsb. d. k.-bohm.  Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. 1899, Prag,
  1900, No. 3,1-35,1 pi. -----.  Ueber den phylogenetischen
  Entwicklungsgang der Bliithe und iiber den Ursprung
  der Blumenkrone.  Ibid. 1900, Prag, 1901, No. 3, 1-221.—
  Charabot (E.) &Hebert(A.)  Influence de la nature
  du milieu exterieur sur quelques phenomenes chimiques
  de la vie vc'wtale.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1903, vii,
  416-432. — Cliauveaud (G.)  La  theorie des phytons
  chez les gymnospermes.  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,
  1902, exxxv, 910-912— dements (Edith S.)  The rela-
  tion of leaf structure to physical factors.  Tr. Am. Micr.
  Soc. 1904, Lancaster, Pa., 1905, xxvi, 19-102, 9 pi.—Coupin
  ( H. )   L'eiectricite  vegetale.   Nature, Par., 1899-1900,
  xxviii, pt. 2, 170-172. -----. Sur la sensibilite des veg6-
Physiology  (Vegetable).
  taux  superieurs & Paction utile des scls de potassium.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, exxxii, 1582-1684.
  -----. Sur 1'assimilation du magnesium par le Sterigma-
  tocystis nigra.  Compt. rend. soc. debiol., Par., 1903, lv,
  329.—Coutagne (G.)  De la polychromie polytaxique
  florale des vegetaux spontanes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc.Par., 1904, cxxxix,77-79.—Couvercnel. Recherches
  concernant la maturation desfruits.  Ibid., 1844, xix,1114-
  1117.  Also, Reprint.—Crato (E.) Beitrage zur Anatomie
  und PhysiologiedesElementarorganismus.  Beitr. z. Biol.
  d. Pflanz., Bresl., 1896, vii, 407-535, 4 pi. — Czapek (F.)
  Untersuehungen iiber die Stickstoffgewinnung  und Ei-
  weissbildung der Pflanzen.  Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path.,
  Brnschwg., 1901-2,i,538-560. -----. DerStickstoffimStoff-
  wechsel der Pflanze.  Ergebn. d. Physiol.,Wiesb., 1904, iii,
  309-331.—D. (F.)  The light-perceiving organs of plants.
  Nature,Lond., 1905, lxxii,323.—Banlel (L.)  Nouvelles
  observations sur le greffage et la decortication annulaire.
  Trav. scient. Univ. de Rennes, 1902, i, 57-63.  -----. Physi-
  ologie appliquee a 1'arboriculture.  Ibid., 105-155. -----.
  La theorie des capacites f onctionnelles et ses consequences
  en agriculture; etudesd'anatomieet physiologie vegetales
  appliquees.  Ibid., 415: 1903, ii, 73,  19 pi.   Also: Bull.
  Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1903, xii, 261-376,
  20 pi.-----. Sur la structure comparee du bourrelet dans
  les plantes greffees. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par. 1903,
  exxxvi,  323-325. —Daniel (L.) & Thomas (V.) Sur
  l'utilisation des  principes  mineraux  par les  plantes
  greffes.  Trav. scient. Univ.  de Rennes, 1902, i,  365-369.
  AUo:  Compt. rend. Acad.d. sc, Par., 1902, exxxv,509-512.—
  Darwin  (F.) On growth-curvatures in plants. Rep.
  Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1891, Lond., 1892,660-677. -----. Obser-
  vations on stomata.  Phil. Tr., Lond., 1898, clxxxx B, 631-
  621.   Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1898, lxiii, 413-
  417. -----• On the perception of the force of gravity by
  plants. Nature, Lond., 1904, lxx, 466-473. Also:  Pop. Sc.
  Month., N.Y., 1904, lxv, 532-536.—De Droog (E.) Con-
  tribution a l'etude de  la localisation microchimique des
  alcaloi'des dans la famille des orchidac6es.  M6m. couron.
  Acad. roy. d. sc. [etc.] de Belg., Brux., 1898, lv, no. 3,1-30,
  1 pi.—Degagny (C.)  Recherches sur la fecondation
  chez les v6g6taux et sur les metamorphoses des matieres
  nucieaires polliniques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1902,11. s.,iv,435-437.—Deherain (P.-P.) & Demoussy
   (E.) Demonstration experimentale de la decomposition de
  l'acide carbonique par les feuilles insoiees.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, exxxv, 274. —Delplno(F.) Pen-
  sierisulla metamorfosi e sulla idiomorfosipresso lepiante
  vascolari.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1891-2,5.
  s., 101-117.-----. Note di biologia vegetale; apparecchio
  sotterratore dei semi.  Riv. di sc. biol., Torino, 1899, i, 561-
  569. -----. Sulla funzionevessillare presso ifiori delle an-
  giosperme.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc.d. Ist. di Bologna (1901-3),
  1902-4, 6. s., i, 107-138.—Detmer.  Das Seelenleben der
  Pflanzen.  Jahresb. d. Ver. f. Erdkundezu Metz, 1893-4,21-
  28.—Detto (C.)  Die Bedeutung  der atherischen Oele
  und Harze im Leben der Pflanzen.  Naturw. Wchnschr.,
  Jena,  1904, n. F.,  iii,  321; 337. — Devaux  [H.l  Les
  echanges gazeux d'un tubercule representesschematique-
  mentpar un appareil physique.  Bull.Soc.philomat.de
  Par., 1*90-91, 8. s., iii, 22-29. -----. Generality de la fixa-
  tion des metaux par le  paroi cellulaire.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc.Par.,  1901, cxxxiii,  58-60.—Dixon (H. H.)
  On the germination of seeds in the absence of bacteria.
  Scient. Tr. Roy. Dubl. Soc, 1893,2. s.,v,l-4. -----. The co-
  hesion theory of the ascent of sap.   Scient. Proc. Roy.
  Dublin Soc, 1903, n.s., x, 48-61. -----. Note on the supply
  of water to leaves on a dead branch.  Ibid., 1905, n.s., xi,
  7-12.  -----. On the transpiration current in plants. Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1907, s. B., lxxix, 41-67.—Dixon (H. H.)
  & Joly (J.)  On the ascent of sap.  Phil. Tr., Lond, 1896,
  clxxxvi, 563-576.—Dodart.  Von der Vermehrung  le-
   bendiger Korper, in der  Fruchtbarkeit der Pflanzen be-
   trachtet.   K.  Akad. d. Wissensch.  in Par. . .-. Abhandl.
   1700,  Bressl., 1749, i, 504-535.—Drabble (E.) & Drabble
   (Hilda).  The relation between the osmotic strength of
   cell sap in plants and their physical environment. Bio-
  Chem. J., Liverp., 1906,  ii, 117-132.—Druce (G.C.) Sus-
  pended germination of seeds. Nature, Lond., 1906-7,lxxiv,
   586.—Dubois (R.)  Sur la bioeiectrogenfese chez les ve-
  getaux.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1899,11. s., i, 923-
  925. -----. Autonarcose carbonique chez les vegetaux.
   Ibid., 1901, U.S., iii, 956-958. —Duggar (B. M.)  Plant
  physiology; present problems.  Science, N. Y. & Lancas-
   ter, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxi, 937-953.—Dunstan (W. R.)  Cy-
   anogenesis in plants.  Pt. 2. The great millet, Sorghum
   vulgare.  [Abstr ]  Proc.Roy. Soc. Lond., 1902, lxx, 153.—
   Eberhardt. Action de Pair sec et de l'air humide sur
   les vegetaux.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxxi,
   193-196.—Effront (J.)   Contribution a l'etude  de la ger-
   mination des grains.  Monit. scient., Par., 1906, 4. s., xx,
   5-15.—Engelmann  (T. W.)  Die Erscheinungsweise
   der Sauerstoffausscheidung  chromophyllhaltiger Zellen
   im Lich t bei An wendung der Bacterienmethode. Onder-
   zoek. ged. in h. physiol. Lab.d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1894-5,
   4. R., iii, 351-367,1 pi.  Also, transl.: Arch, neerl. d. sc.
   exactes [etc.], Harlem, 1894-5, xxviii, 358-371,1 pi.—Ep-
   stein (S.)  Untersuehungen iiber das Dunkelwerden der 
PHYSIOLOGY.
345
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
  Zuckerriibensafte.   Arch.  f. Hyg.,  Munchen u.  Leipz.,
  1899, xxxvi,  140-144.—Errera (L.) [etat.].  Premieres
  recherches sur la localisation et la signification des nlca-
  lo'idesdans les plantes.  Ann. Soc. beige de micr. 1885-6,
  Brux., 1889, xii, 3-46, 1  pi.—Errera [L.] & Gllkinet.
  Nouvelles recherches macrochimiques et mieroehimiques
  xur la digestion chez les plantes carnivores. [Rap.]  Bull.
  \cad. roy. d. sc. de Belg.,Brux., 1898, 3.S., xxxvi,586-59L—
  Kwart'(A. J.)  On the physics and physiology of the
  protoplasmic streaming in plants.   Proc Roy. Soc Lond.,
  1902, lxix, 466-470. -----. The ascent of water in trees.
  Phil. Tr., Lond., 1906, s. B., cxcviii, 41-85. -----.  The as-
  cent of  water in  trees. 2. paper.  [Abstr.]  Proc Roy.
  Soc. Lond., 1907, s. B.,  lxxix, 395.—Ewert.  Eine che-
  misch-physiologische Methode 0,00000051 mgr. Kupfer-
  sulfat in  einer Verdunnung von 1:30000000  nacnzu-
  weisen,  und die Bedeutung derselben fiir die Pflanzen-
  physiologie  und  Pfianzenpathologie.  Ztschr. f. Pflan-
  zenkr., Stuttg., 1904, xiv, 133-136.—Falck (R.)  Die Be-
  dingungen  und  die  Bedeutung  der  Zygotenbildung.
  Beitr. z. Biol. d. Pflanz., Bresl., 1901, viii,  213-306, 3 pi.—
  Farmer (J.  B.)  On  the relations of the nucleus to
  spore-formation in  certain liver-worts.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Lond., 1893-4,  liv, 478-480.—Farmer (J. B.) & Chan-
  dler (S. E.)  On the influence of an  excess of carbon
  dioxide in the air on the form and internal structure of
  plants.  Ibid., 1902, lxx.  413-423. —Farmer  (J. B.),
  Jloore (J.  E. S.) & Digby (Miss  L.)  On the cytology
  of apogamyand apospory; 1. Preliminary note on apog-
  amy. Ibid., 1902-3, lxxi,  453-457. — Feinberg.  Ueber
  den  Erreger  der krankhaften  Auswiichse  des Kohls
   (Plasmodiophora brassice, Woronin).   Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 43.—Fermi (C.)
   & Buscaglioni.  Die  proteolytischen Enzyme  im
   Pflanzenreiche. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  2. Abt.,
  Jena, 1899,  v, 24: 63; 91;  125; 145. —Fitting (H.)  Die
  Reizleitungsvorgange bei den Pflanzen.   Ergebn. d. Phy-
   siol., Wiesb.,  1105, iv,  684: 1906, 2. Abt.,  155.—Friedel
   (J.)  Action de la pression totale sur Passimilation chlo-
   rophyllienne.  Compt.rend. Acad.d.sc. Par., 1901, cxxxii,
   353-355. -----■. L'assimilation chlorophyllienne realisee
   en dehors de I'organisme vivant.  Ibid., 1138-1140. -----.
   Sur l'assimilation chlorophyllienne en automne.  Ibid.,
   cxxxiii, 840. -----. Formation de la chlorophylle, dans
   Pair rarefie et dans l'oxygene rarefie.  Ibid., 1902, exxxv,
   1063. -----. Sur un cas d'organe vert depourvu de pou-
   voir assimilateur.  Ibid., 1906, cxlii, 1092.—Gahagan
   (G.) Estratto di osservazioni sull'  irritabilitA de' vegeta-
   bili. Ann. di chim. e  storia nat., Pavia, 1793, iv, 38-66.—
   Galippe (V.)  Note sur la presence  de micro-orga-
   nismes dans les tissus vegetaux. J. de pharm. et chim.,
   Par., 1*87, 5. s., xvi, 289-295.  AUo:  Compt. rend. Soc. de
   biol., Par.,  1887,  8. s., iv, 410; 557.—Ganong  (W.  F.)
   Stamens and pistils are sexual organs.  Science, N. Y. &
   Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n.  s., xvii, 652-655—Gardiner (W.)
   The genesis and development of the wall and connecting
   threads in  the plant cell.  Proc  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1900,
   lxvi, 186-188.—Garreau  (J.)  Sur la nature de la cuti-
   cule, ses relations avec l'ovule.  [Abstr.]  Compt. rend.
   Acad. d.  sc,  Par., 1850,  xxxi, 307-311. — Gatin (C.-L.)
   Sur le develonpement des pneumathodes des palmiers et
   sur la veritable nature de  ces organes.  Ibid., 1907, cxliv,
   649-651.—Gautier (L.) Sur lenoircissementde quelques
   plantes a la dessiccation.  Bull. d. sc. pharmacol., Par.,
   1905, xii, 267-270.—Geneau de Lamarliere (L.)  Sur
   la respiration, la transpiration et le poids sec des feuilles
   developpees au soleil et a l'ombre.  Compt. rend. Acad.
   d. sc, Par., 1892, cxv, 521-523.—Gerard (E.)  Sur les
   cholesterines des v6g6taux inferieurs.  Ibid., 1898, exxvi,
   909-911.—Gerber (C.)  De l'importance de l'etude de la
  respiration pour la connaissance des transformations que
  les composes ternaires subissent dans les vegetaux. Assoc
  franp. pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.  1898, Par., 1899, xxvii,
  pt.2,243-265.----—.  Le pistil des cruciferes.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de  biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 662-665. -----. Influence
  des vapeurs d'ether sur la respiration des fruits charnus.
   Ibid., 1902, 11. s., iv, 1320-1322. -----. Theorie carpellaire
  de la fausse cloison des cruciferes.  Ibid., 1904, lvi, 1109-
  1111. -----. Faisceaux inverses et destruction du paren-
 . chyme des cloisons correspondantes dans la silique  des
  cruciferes.  Ibid., 1111-1113. -----. Interpretation anato-
  mique des ovaires bi, tri, quadriloculaires des cruciferes.
  Ibid., 1905, lviii,  626-628.  -----. Le  phyllome petalique
  de la girofiee.  Ibid., 722.—Gerlach. & Vogel.  Ammo-
  niakstickstoff als Pflanzennahrstoff.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc], 2. Abt., Jena, 1905, xiv, 124-128.—Glbelli
  (G.) &  Buscaglioni (L.)   La  pollinisation  dans les
  fleurs de  la "Trapa natan>"  L. et de la "Trapa verba-
  nensis" DNrs. [From: Rendic d. r. Accad. d. Lincei,
  1893,  ii.]  Arch. ital. de  biol., Turin, 1894, xxi, 53-65.—
  Gilson (E.) La composition chimique de la mem-
  brane cellulaire v6getale; quelques mots de reponse  a
  E. Schulze.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1895-6, xi, 17-25.—
  Godlewski  (E.)  Ueber die  biologische  Bedeutung
  der Etiolierungserscheinungen.   Biol.  Centralbl.,  Er-
  lang., 1889-90, ix, 481; 617. -----. O  powstawaniu materyj
  blalkowatych w roSlinach.  (Sur la  formation  des ma-
  tieres albumino'ides dans  les plantes.)   Bull, internat.
'hysiology (Vegetable).
Acad.  d.  sc. ae  Cracovie,  1903, 313-380.  -----.  Dalszy
przyczynek do znajomosci  oddychania sr6dczasteczko-
wego  roslin.   (Nouvelle contribution  a  l'etude de la
respiration intramol6culaire des plantes.)  Ibid., 1904,
115-162.—Godlewski  (E.) sr. & Polzeniusz  (E.)
O sr6dcz^steczkowem  oddychaniu  nasion pogra.zonyeh
w wodzie i tworzeniu sie w  nich alkoholu  (Ueber  die
intramoleculare Athmung von in Wasser gebrachten Sa-
men und iiber die dabei  stattfindende Alkoholbildung.)
Ibid.,  1901,  227-276.—Goebel  (K.)  Die kleistogamen
Bltiten und die Anpassungstheorien.  Biol.  Centralbl.,
Leipz., 1904, xxiv, 673; 737; 769.—Gravis (A.)   Anatomie
et physiologie  des  tissus conducteurs chez les plantes
vasculaires.   [Resume.]   Ann. Soc.  beige  de micr.
1885-6, Brux., 1889, xii, 87-118, 2 pi.—Green (J. R.)  Re-
searches on the germination of the pollen  grain and the
nutrition of the pollen tube. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1894,
lv, 124-127.  -----. Researches on the germination of the
pollen grain and the nutrition of the pollen tube.  Phil.
Tr., Lond., 1895, clxxxviii, 385-409. -----.  Les problemes
de la physiologie vegetale.  Rev. scient., Par., 1903, 4. s.,
xix,  481;  518. -----. Vegetable physiologv.  Scient.
Am. (Suppl.), N. Y., 1903, lvi, 23078; 23092.—'Gregoire
(V.)   Les cineses polliniques chez les liliacees. Cellule,
Lierre & Louvain, 1899, xvi, 233-297, 2 pi.—Griffon (E.)
L'assimilation  chlorophyllienne chez les orchidees  ter-
rcstres, et  en particulier chez le Limodorum abortivum.
Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1898, exxvii, 973-976.
-----■. L'assimilation chlorophyllienne chez  les plantes
d'appartement.  Ibid., 1900, cx'xx, 1337-1340. -----.  Re-
searches sur l'assimilation  chlorophylliene des feuilles
dont on eclaire soit la face sup6rieure, soit  la face in-
ferieure.   Ibid., 1902, exxxv, 303-305. -----.  Quelques
essais  sur le greffage des  solanees.  Ibid., 1906, cxliii,
1249-1251.—Guignard (L.) Reponse a la dernierenote
de Van Beneden  fils [au  sujet de  la division longi-
tudinale  des anses chromatiques].   Compt.  rend. Soc.
debiol., Par., 1890, 9. s., ii, 115.  -----.  Sur la constitution
 des noyaux sexuels chez  les vegetaux.  Ibid., 1891, 9. s.,
iii, 359-361. -----.  Les centrosomes chez les  vegetaux.
 Ibid., 1897, exxv, 1148-1153.  -----. Le developpement du
 pollen et la reduction chromatique dans le Naias major.
Arch,  d'anat. micr., Par., 1898,ii, 455-509,2 pi.-----. Sur la
 double fecondation chez les  cruciferes.   Compt. rend.
 Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1902, exxxv, 497-499.—Guillemlnot
 (H.)   Effets compares des rayons X et du radium sur la
 cellule vegetale; valeur de l'unite M en phvsiologie
v6getale. /6icL,1907,cxlv,798-800.— Guilllermond (A.)
 L'appareil chromidial des cyanophycees  et sa division.
 Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix,  639-641. -----.
 Nouvelles recherches sur  la cytologic des  graines de
 graminees.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1907, cxlv,
 272-274.—Haberlandt (G.)   Die  Lichtsinnesorgane
 der Laubblatter.   [Rev.]   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1905,
 xxv, 580-588. -----. Die Bedeutung der papillosen Laub-
 plattepidermis  fiir die   Lichtperzeption.  Ibid.,  1907,
 xxvii, 289-301.—Hacker  (V.)   Zur Frage  nach  dem
 Vorkommen  der Schein-Reduktion  bei  den  Pflanzen.
 Arch. f.mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1895,  xlvi, 740-743.— Halsted
 (B. D.)  Plands as water-carriers.  Pop. Sc Month., N.Y.,
 1901, lix, 492-496.—Hansglrg  (A.)  Phytodynamische
 Untersuehungen.   Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d.
 Wissensch. 1889,  Prag, 1890,  234-336. -----. Zur Biologie
 der Laubblatter.  I. Einleitung und Allgemeines  iiber
 die Schutzvorrichtungen der  Laubblatter.   Ibid.,  1900,
 Prag,  1901, No. 20, 1-142.— Harshberger (J. W.)  Two
 fungous diseases of  the  white cedar.  Proc.  Acad. Nat.
 Sc. Phila., 1902, liv, 461-504, 2 pi—Hartig (R.)  Ueber
 die Folgen der Baumringelung.   Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch.
 f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen, 1890, vi, 22-25. -----.
 Beziehungen zwischen dem anatomischen Bau und den
 physiologischen Aufgaben des Holzes.   Ibid.  (1894),
 1895,  21-26. —Hegler  ( R.)   Ueber den Kintlnss des
 mechanischen Zugs auf das Wachsthum der l'llanze.
 Beitr.  z.  Biol.  d.  Pflanz., Bresl.,  1893,  vi,  383-132, 4
 ch.—Helm.  Plantes et fourmis; relations bioloKiques.
 Rev.  scient., Par., 1896, 4.  s., v, 103; 259; 299.—Henry
 (T. A.)  On the  occurrence of  prussic  acid and its de-
 rivatives in plants. Sc. Progr., Lond., 1906-7, i, 39-50.—
 HciikIow (G.)  The dietetic  values of  food-stuffs pre-
 pared by plants. St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1894, xxx,
 113-123.—Herissey (H.)  Sur la presence de remulsine
 dans  les lichens.  Comp£ rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,
 10. s.,  v, 532-534.  -----. Influence du fluorure de sodium
 dans  la saccharification, par la s6minase, des hydrates
 de carbone contenus dans les albumens cornes des graines
 de legumineuses.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901,
 cxxxiii, 49-52.  -----. Sur la digestion de la mannane des
 tubercules d'orchidees.   Ibid.,  1902, exxxiv,  721-723.—
 Hllger (A.) &  van der Becke (F.)   Zur Kenntnis
 der Veriinderung  der stickstoffhaltigen  Substanzen in
 den Samen der Gerste wahrend des Keimungsprocesses.
 Arch.  f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1890, x, 477-184.—Hill
 (T. G.)  Stellar theories.  Sc. Progr., Lond., 1906-7, i, 325-
 342 —Hlltner (L.)  Ueber die Assimilation des freien
 atmospharischen Stickstoffsdurch in oberirdischen Pflan-
 zenteilen  lebende  Mvcelien.   Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
 [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1899, v,831-837.-----. Die Keimungs- 
PHYSIOLOGY.
346
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
  verhaltnisse der Leguminosensamen und ihre Beeinflus-
  sung dun-li Orsanismenwirkung.  Arb. a. d. biol. Abth. f.
  Land-u. Km-st wirthsch. am k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1902,
  iii, 1-102.—Iloliiiann (F.)  Ueber den Chemismus der
  pflanzlichen Zelle.  Pharm. Ztg.,  Berl., 1897, xiii, 359.—
  Holtz (W.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Baumfliisse und
  einiger ihrer Bewohner.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  2. Abt., Jena, 1901, vii, 113; 179; 229; 274; 338, 2 pi.—Hou-
  ard (C.)  Sur l'identite de structure des  galles involu-
  crales et des galles des pousses feuiliees chez les euphor-
  bes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1906, cxlii, 1435-
  1438.—House (H. D.) & Gies (W. J.)  The influence of
  aluminum ions on  lupin seedlings.  Proc. Am. Physiol.
  Soc, Bost., 1905-6,  p. xix— Hueppe (F.)  Ueber As-
  similation der Kohlensaure durch chlorophyllfreie Or-
  ganismen. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1905, Suppl.-Bd., 33-
  61.—Huie (Lily H.)  On some protein crystalloids and
  their probable relation to the nutrition of the pollen-tube.
  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1895-6, xi, 81-92, 1 pi.  Also: J.
  Micr. & Nat. Sc, Lond., 1896, 3. s., vi, 113-121, 1 pi.  -----.
  Preliminary note on changes in the gland cells of Drosera
  produced by various food materials.  Proc. Physiol. Soc.
  Lond., 1898, p. vi.—Jaccard (P.)  Influence de la pres-
  sion des gaz sur le developpement des vegetaux.  Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 408-410. — Jacob!
  (B.)  Die Resultate der neuesten  Forschungen iiber den
  Ort und die Bedingungen der Eiweissbildung in der grii-
  nenPflanze.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1898, xviii,593-603.—
  J amieson (T.) Utilisation of nitrogen in air by plants.
  [Abstr.]  Chem. News, Lond.,  1906,  xciv, 102-104.—
  Jentys  S.)  O przeszkodach utrudniajacych wykrycie
  diastazy w lisciach i lodygach.   [On the difficulties in
  the way of detecting diastase in leaves and stalks.]  Rozpr.
  Akad.  Umiej. wydz. matemat.-przyr., Krak6w., 1893,
  2. s., iv, 349-395. — Jodin (V.)   Sur la duree germina-
  tive des graines  exposees  a la lumiere solaire.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, exxxv, 443. — Joly (N.) &
  Musset(C) Nouvelles experiences sur Ph6t6rog6nie,
  au moyen de l'air contenu dans les cavite.s closes des
  vegetaux. [Abstr.]  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1860,
  li, 627-629. — Joukman ( H. F.)  L'embryog6nie  de
  l'angiopteris et du marattia.  Arch, neerl. d. sc. exactes
  [etc], Harlem, 1896, xxx, 213-230, 4 pi. — Jost (L.)  Die
  Stickstoffassimilationdergriinen Pflanzen; (Berichtuber
  die neuere Litteratur).  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900, xx,
  625-637. -----. Ueber die Reizperception in der Pflanze.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1901,
  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii,  pt.  2, naturw. Abth.,  241. -----. Die
  Perception des Schwerereizes in der Pflanze. Biol. Cen-
  tralbl., Erlang., 1902, xxii, 161-179. — Jurie  (A.)  Varia-
  tion morphologique des feuilles de vigne a la suite du
  greffage.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvii,
  500-502.—Karsten (G.)  ZurEntwickelungs-Geschichte
  der Gattung Gnetum.  Beitr. z.  Biol.  d.  Pflanz., Bresl.,
  1893, vi, 337-382, 4 pi.— Keeble (F.) & Gamble (F. W.)
  The bionomics  oi  Convoluta roscoffensis, with special
  reference to its green cells.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1903,
  Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 691. —Keller (R.)  Physiologische
  Untersuehungen iiber die  Entwicklung der einjahrigen
  Pflanzen.  Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1890-91, x, 193-200.
  -----. Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der Pflanzenphysio-
  logie.   Ibid., Leipz., 1892, xii, 161;  193; 385; 417.  -----.
  Orientierungstorsionen.  Ibid., 1893, xiii,  193-206.  -----.
  Reizbarkeit  der Pflanzen.  Ibid.,  lsyi,  xiv,  273-287
  -----. Fortschritte auf  dem Gebiete   der  Pflanzen-
  physiologie und -biologie.  Ibid., 1N96,  xvi,  721; 753;
  785:  1897, xvii, 241:1898, xviii, 245; 545; 668; 689: 1899, xix,
  321;  353;  433.— Kienitz-Gerloff.  Professor Plateau
  und dieBlumentheorie.  Ibid., 1903. xxiii. 557-562.—Kie-
  sel (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis  der Veranderun-
  gen, welche  die  stickstoffhaltigen  Bestandteile gruner
  Pflanzen infolge von Lichtabschluss  erleiden.   Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1906, xlix, 72-80.—Klebalin
  (H.)   Kulturversuche   mit heterocischen  Uredineen.
  Ztschr. f. Pflanzenkr., Stuttg., 1892, ii, 258; 332,  1 pi.—
  Klcbs (G.)   Ueber Probleme der Entwickelung.  III.
  Die ausseren Bedingungen der Entwickelungsvorgiinge.
  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1904, xxiv, 257; 289;  449; 481; 545;
  601.—Kniep (H.)  Ueber die Liehtperzeption der Laub-
  blatter.  Ibid., 1907, xxvii, 97; 129.—von Kolliker (A.)
  Die Energiden von v.Sachs im Lichte der Gewebelehre der
  Thiere. Verhandl.d.phys.-med.Gesellsch.zuWiirzb.,1897,
  n. F., xxxi, 1-21.—KHvessi (F.)  Loi de l'accroissement
  en volume dans les arbres.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.Par.,
  1906, cxlii, 1430-1432.—Komaroff (V.) Obshtshaya ana-
  tomiya organov rastitelnol zhizni.  [General anatomy of
  the organs of vegetable life.]  Izvlest. S.-Peterb.  biol. lab.,
  1898-9, iii, no. 4, 47-77. —Koningsberger (J. C.) Re-
  cherches  sur la formation de l'amidon  chez les angio-
  spermes.  Arch.n6erl. d. sc. exactes,  [etc.], Harlem, 1892-
  3,  xxvi,  217-258.—Kostanecki (K.)  Skad pochodza.
  centrosomy wrzecionka zaplodnionego iajka Myzostoma
  glabrum.  (Ueber die Herkunf t der Centrosomen der ers-
  ten Furchungsspindel bei Myzostoma glabrum.) [Abstr.]
  Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc de Cracovie,  1897, 259-263.—
  Kowarski(A)  Ueber den Nach weis von pflanzlichem
  Eiweiss auf biologischem Wege.  Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1901, xxvii,  442.—Kraus (G.)
Physiology ( Vegetable).
  Nord und Siidim .lahrring.  Festschr. z. Feier . . . v. d.
  phys.-med. Gesellsch.  zu Wiirzb., 1899, 129-136.—Kre-
  mers (E.)   The study of phvtochemistry.  Proc. Am.
  Pharm. Ass.,  Bait., 1904, Iii, 161-175.  Also: Pharm. Rev ,
  Milwaukee 1904, xxii,  462: 1905, xxiii, 25.—Lapicqiie
  (L.)  En quoi peut etre utile a la sensitive le mouvement
  par lequel elle repond a  un contact?  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 862-864.—Laurent (E.)  Expe-
  riences sur la reduction  des nitrates  par les vegetaux.
  Ann. de l'inst. Pasteur, Par., 1890, iv, 722-744.  -----.  Ex-
  periences sur la duree du pouvoir germinatif des graines
  conservees dans le vide.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1902, exxxv, 1091-1094.  -----. Sur le pouvoir  germinatif
  des graines expos6es a la lumiere  solaire.  Ibid., 1295-
  1298.—Laurent (J.)  Influence des matieres organiques
  sur le developpement et la structure anatomique de quel-
  ques phanerogames.  Ibid., 1902, exxxv, 870-872. -----.
  Assimilation de substances ternaires par les plantes vertes.
  Compt. rend.  Soc.de biol.,Par.,1905, lviii, 189. -----. Sub-
  stance ternaires et tuberisation chez les vegetaux  Ibid.,
  190-192—Lawes (J. B.), Gilbert (J. H.) & Pugh (E.)
  On the sourcesof the nitrogen of vegetation; with special
  reference to the question whether plants assimilate free
  or uncombined nitrogen.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1859-60,
  x, 544-557.—Leclerc du Sab Ion.  Caracteres de la vie
  ralentie des bulbes et des tubercules.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1898, exxvii, 671-673. -----. Sur la digestion
  de l'amidon dans les plantes.  Ibid., 968-973.  -----.  Sur
  la pollinisation des  fleurs cieistogames.  Ibid., 1900,
  exxxi, 691. -----. Sur  l'influence du sujet sur le greffon.
  Ibid., 1903, exxxvi, 623. -----. Sur les effets de la decor-
  tication  annulaire.  Ibid., 1905,  cxl, 1553-1555.—van
  Leersuin (P.)  Eenige cijfers omtrent alcaloid-gehalte
  en  productie van enten-, stekken- en zaailingen-plant-
  soenen. Natuurk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl.-Indie, Batav., 1898,
  lvii, 349-376.—Lefevre (J.)  Sur le developpement des
  plantes vertes a la lumiere, en l'absence complete de gaz
  carbonique, dans un sol artificiel contenant des amides.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxli, 211-213. -----.
  Premiers essais sur l'influence de la lumiere dans le de-
  veloppement des plantes vertes, sans gaz carbonique, en
  sol artificiel  amide.    Ibid.,  1035.  -----. Epreuve gene-
  rate sur la nutrition amidee des plantes vertes en inani-
  tion de gaz carbonique.  Ibid., 1906, cxlii, 287-289. -----.
  Recherches sur les echanges gazeux d'une plante verte
  d6veloppee a la lumiere en inanition de gaz carbonique,
  dans un sol artificiel amide.  Ibid., 1906, cxliii, 322-324.—
  Le Monnier (G.)  Sur un ovule k deux mucellesdu
  Ribessanguineum Pursh.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol.,Par.,
  1905, lviii, 547-549.—Likiernlk (A.)  Ueber einige Be-
  standtheile der Samensschalen von Pisum sativum und
  Phaseolus vulgaris.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1890-91,xv,426-435.—Lloyd (F. E. j  The new laboratory
  for plant physiology of the Agricultural Academy in Pop-
  pelsdorf-Borin. J. Applied Micr., Rochester, 1902, v, 1829-
  1835.—Loew(0.)&Bokorny (T.) Ueber das Absterben
  pflanzlichen  Plasmas unter verschiedenen Bedingungen.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1881, xxvi, 50-59.—Lubi-
  menko (W.) Sur la sensibilite  de l'appareil chloro-
  phyllien des  plantes  ombrophobes  et  ombrophiles.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxli, 535.-----. In-
  fluence de l'absorption des sucres sur  les phenomenes
  de  la germination des plantules.  Ibid., 1906, cxliii, 130-
  133.-----. Variations de l'assimilation chlorophyllienne
  avec la lumiere et la temperature.  Ibid., 609-611.-----.
  Influence de  la lumiere sur l'assimilatien des reserves or-
  ganiques des graines et des bulbes par les plantules, au
  cours de leur germination. Ibid., 1907, cxliv, 1060-1063.—
  Lubimenko (W.) & JTIaige (A.)  Sur les particulari-
  L'-s cytolojdques du developpement des cellules-meres du
  pollen des Nymphsea albaetNuphar luteum.  Ibid., 57s-
  580.—Macchiati (L.)  Sur la photosynthese en dehors
  de I'organisme.   Ibid.. 1902, lxxxv, 1128.— Macdougal
  (D. T.) Irritability and movement in plants.  Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1895, xlvii. 225-234.-----. The  phvsiology
  of color in plants. Ibid., 1896,  xlix, 71-80.-----. Light
  and vegetation.   Ibid.,  1898-9, liv, 191-201.—Jlaclos-
  kie (G.)  The ascent of water in trees.  Science, N.Y.&
  Lancaster, Pa., 1904, n. s., xx, 116-118.—Maige.  Sur  la
  respiration de la fleur.  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,
  1906, cxlii, 104-106.—:Hangln (L.)  Influencede la rare-
  faction produite dans la tige sur la formation  des thylles
  gommeuses.  Ibid., 1901, cxxxiii, 305-307.— Jlanicardi
   (C.)  Semi di canapa agerminazione  anomala.  Atti Ac-
  cad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1904-5, lxxix, 67-75.—
   Tlaqucnne (L.) Sur  le meeanisme de la  respiration
  vegetale. Compt. rend.  Acad.  d.  sc, Par.,  1894, cxix,
  697-699.-----. Sur la conservation du pouvoir germinatif
  des graines.   Ibid., 1902, exxxv, 208. -----.  La respira-
  tion des plantes vertes.  Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et uppliq.,
   Par., 1905, xvi, 594-598.—Marchal (E.) &  ITlarclial
   (E.)  Recherches experimentales  sur la sexualite des
  spores chez  les  mousses dio'iques.  Acad. rov. de Belg.
  Cl. d. sc.  Mem.  Collect. in-8°, Brux., 1906, 2.  s„ i, fasc. v,
  1-50.—JHassart (J.)   La cicatrisation chez les vegetaux.
   Mem. couron. Acad. roy. d.  sc. [etc.] de Belg., Brux.,
  1898, lvii, no. 1,1-68.-----. Sur l'irritabilite  des plantes
  superieures.  [Rap. de Errera.]  Acad. roy. de Belg.  Bull. 
PHYSIOLOGY.
347
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
  dela cl. d. sc, Brux., 1901, 517-519.-----. Comment les
  plantes vivaees sortent de terre au printemps.  Soc roy.
  11. sc. med. et nat. deBrux.  Bull.,1903, lxi, 101-130.—Jlat-
  tliaei ( Gabrielle L.  C.)  Experimental researches on
  vegetable assimilation and respiration.  III. Ontheeffect
  of temperature on carbon-dioxide assimilation.  Phil.
  Tr.. Lond., 1905, s. B., cxcvii, 47-105.—llaiiiiieiu' (A.)
  L'anesthesie des vegetaux et ses consequences dans l'in-
  dustrie du foreage.  Rev. scient., Par., 1903, 4. s., xx, 353-
  303.—flayer (A.) Ueber die Atmungsintensitat von
  Schattenp'flanzen.   [From: Landw. Vers.-St., 1892, 203.]
  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1892, xii, 705-708. — .Maze (P.)
  Recherches sur  l'influence  de  l'azote nitrique  et de
  l'azote ammoniacal sur  le  developpement du  ma'is.
  Ann.  de l'Inst.  Pasteur, Par., 1900,  xiv, 26-45. -----.
  Recherches sur le r61e  de l'oxygene dans la germina-
  tion.   Ibid., 1900,  xiv, 350-368.  -----.  La maturation
  des graines et l'apparition de la faculte  germinative.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par.,  1902. exxxv, 1130-1132.
  -----. L'humus et 1'alimentation eaibonee de la cellule
  v6getale.  Rev. g6n. d. scpures et appliq.. Par., 1905, xvi,
  152; 205.-----. La respiration des plantes vertes; theorie
  biochimicpie et theorie  de la zymase.  Ibid.. 1906, xvii,
  783-790.— Maze (P.) &  Perrier  c\.)  Recherches  sur
  l'assimilation de  quelques  substances ternaires par les
  vegetaux a chlorophylle.  Ann.  de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1904, xviii, 721-747, 2 pi.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Compt.  rend.
  Acad.  d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxix, 470-473.—Meltzer  (S. I.)
  The factors of safety in animal structure and animal econ-
  omy.   J. Am.  M.  Ass.,  Chicago,  1907, xlviii,  655-664.—
  Jtticheels (H.)  & Be Heen  (P.)  Note  au  sujet de
  Paction des sels d'aluminium sur la germination.  Acad.
  roy. deBelg.  Bull, de la  cl. d. sc,  Brux., 1905, 520-523.
  -----------. Note au sujet de  Paction stimulante du
  manganese sur la germination.   Ibid.,  1906, 288. -----
  -----. Note au sujet. de Taction de l'ozone sur les graines
  en germination.  Ibid., 1906, 364-367, 2 pi.-----------.
  Action stimulante exercee sur la germination par  des
  melanges de solutions collo'idales.  Ibid., 1907,119-121.—
  iTISbius (M.)  Welche Umstande befordern und welche
  hemmen  das  Bluhen  der  Pflanzen.  Biol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1892, xii, 609; 673. -----. Uebersicht derTheorien
  fiber die Wasserbewegung in den Pflanzen. Ibid., 1896,
  xvi, 561-571.—Molisch (H.)  Die Lichtentwicklung in
  den Pflanzen.   Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1905, Leipz., 1906, 58-71.  AUo, transl.  [Abstr.]:
  Scient. Am. Suppl., no. 1560, N. Y., 1905, lx, 25001.—iUol-
  liard (M.)  Sur la transformation  experimentale  des
  etamines en carpelles chez le chanvre.   Compt.  rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii,  851-853. -----. Vires-
  cences et proliferations florales produites par des para-
  sites agissant a distance.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1904, cxxxix, 930-932. -----. structure des vegetaux de-
  veloppes k la lumiere, sans gaz carbonique, en presence
  de matieres organiques.  Ibid., 1906, cxlii, 49-52. -----.
  Sur le role des tubes cribies. • ifo'd.,1907,cxliv, 1063. —Mori
  CA.)  Ricerche  sulla respirazione delle piante Verdi al-
  1' oscuro e alia luce sotto P azione deeli anesetici.   Atti  e
  rendic d. Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia, 1800, ii, 135-141.—
  Morini (F.)  Anatomia del frutto delle casuarinee; ri-
  cerche anatomiche sui tegumc-nti  embrionali.  Mem. r.
  Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna,  1891-2,  5. s., ii, 089-719.
  -----. Contributo all' anatomia del caule e della  foglia
  delle casuarinee.   Ibid., 1894, 5. s., iv,  685-736, 5 pi.—
  Xeger i  F. W.)   Neue Beobachtungen iiber das spontane
  Freiwenlen der Ervsipheenfruchtkorper.   Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1903, x, 570-573.—Neniec
  (B.) Pfispevky k fysiologii amorfologiirastlinne bunky.
  [Contributions to physiology and morphology of vegetable
  cells.]   Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.
  1899, Prag, 1900, No. 9, 1-64, 4 pi. -----. Leber den Ein-
  fluss niedriger Temperaturen auf  meristematische  Ge-
  webe.   Ibid.,  No. 12, 1-9. -----.  Leber  ungeschlecht-
  liche Kernverschmelzuim. n   Ibid., 1903. No. 42: 1904,
  Xo. 13.—Nentski (M.) & .Tlarklilcvski (L.)  K vop-
  rosu o  khimicheskom kharakterie khlorofilla;  poluche-
  niye hemopirrola  iz fillotsianina.  [Chemical  character
  of chlorophyll;  production  of haemopyrrhol and  phyl-
  locvanin.]   Arch. biol. nauk . . .,  S.-Peterb., 1901-2, ix,
  387-390. Also, transl.: Arch. d.SC biol.. St.-Petersb., 1902-3,
  ix, 393-396.—>"eumeister (R.)  Ueber das Vorkommen
  und die Bedeutung eines eiweisslosenden Enzyms  in ju-
  gendlichen Pflanzen.  Zt-chr. f. Biol., Munchen u. Leipz.,
  1893-4,  n. F., xii, 417-403—Nicolas (G.)  Sur la respira-
  tion des  organes vegetatifs  aeriens  des plantes vascu-
  laires.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 1128-
  1130.—Nilsson (A.)  Studier ofver stammen sasom assi-
  milerande organ.   [Stems (of plants) in quality  of as-
  similating organ.]  Goteborgs  k.  Vetensk.o. Vitterhets
  Samh.  Handl.,  1888, n. T., xxii, 1-133,2 tab— Nuttall
  (G.  C.)  Some recent developments in  plant growing.
  Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1907, lxiii, 26306—Olivier (L.)
  Sur les connectifs intercellulaires du protoplasme chez
  les vegetaux. Compt. rend. 8oc.de biol., Par., 1890, 9.s.,
  ii, 547-551. -----. Anatomie cellulaire; application d'un
  procede de photographie en couleurs pour etudier la con-
  tinuite intercellulaire du protoplasme chez les plantes.
  Ibid., 1891, 9. s., iii, 124.—Osborne (T. B.)  Proteids of
Physiology (Vegetable).
  the flax-seed.  Am. Chem. J., Bait.,  1892,  xiv, 629-661 —
  Osborne (T. B.) & Campbell (G. F.)  Proteids of the
  lentil.  J. Am. Chem. Soc, Kaston, Pa., 1898, xx, 362-375.—
  Osborne (1. B. i & Harris 11. F.)  Die Nucleinsiiure
  des Weizenembryos.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1902, xxxvi, S5-i:«.— Ott  (I.)   Tlie action of drugs on
  plant-growth.  J. Nerv. A Ment. Dis., 1882, ix, 712-717.
  Also, Reprint.—Palladin (W.) Beitrage zur Kenntniss
  der pflanzlichen Eiweissstoffe.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen
  u. Leipz., 1894, n. P., xiii, 191-202. -----. Usloviya obra-
  zovaniya blelkovikh veshtshestv, neperevarimikh v zhe-
  ludochnom sokle.iikh znacheniye dlya dikhaniya raste-
  niy.  [Conditions of formation of  albuminates,  undi-
  gested in the gastric juice, and their value in the respira-
  tion of plants.]  Varshav. univ. izvlest., 1898, viii, no. 5,
  1-32. -----. Influence de la lumiere sur la formation des
  substances azot6es vivantes dans les tissus des vegetaux.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par.,  1899, cxxviii, 377-379.
  -----.  Pie Arbeit der Atmunssenzyme der Pflanzen un-
  ter verschiedenen  Vernaltnissen.    Ztschr.  1. phvsiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1906, xlvii, 407-451— Palladin (W.) &
  Kostytscliew (S.)  Anaerobe Atmung, Alkoholgarung
  und Acetonbildung bei den Samenpflanzen.  Ibid., xlviii,
  214-239.—Pantanelll (E.)  Ueber Albinism us imPflan-
  zenreich.  Ztschr. f. Pflanzenkr., Stuttg., 1905, xv,l-2L—
  Payer (J.)  Memoire sur la tendance des tiges vers la
  lumiere.  J.de pharm.et chim., Par., 1843, iii, 3.S., 128-
  138. AUo, Reprin..—Plowman (A. B.)  Electromotive
  force in plants.  Am. J. Sc,  N. Haven, 1903, 4. s., xv, 94-
  104.—Ponl (J.)  Ueberdie FallbarkeitcolloiderKohlen-
  hydrate durch Salze.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1889-90, xiv, 151-164.—Poisson. Mat6riaux pour servir
  a l'histoire de l'ovule et de la graine.   Assoc, franc, pour
  l'avance d. sc.  C.-r. 1898, Par., 1899, xxvii, pt. 2, 409-412.—
  Pollacci [G.l   L'assimilationchlorophvllienne. Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin,  1901, xxxv, 151:  1902, xxxvii, 446.
  -----.  Intorno all' emissione d' idrogeno libero e d' idro-
  geno carbonato dalle parti verdi delle piante. R.Ist.Lomb.
  discelett. Rendic,Milano,1901,2.s.,xxxiv,910-913.-----.
  Elettricitae vegetazione; influenza dell' elettrieitasull' as-
  similazione clorofilliana. Ibid., 1905, 2. s., xxxviii, 354-
  357.—Pollock (J.  B.)  Some physiological variations of
  plants and their general significance.  Science,N.Y. A
  Lancaster, Pa.,1907, n.s., xxv, 881-889.—Polovtsoft"(V.)
  Pitaniye zelyonikh rasteniy organicheskimi veshtshest-
  vami i sootvletstvuyushtshiya izmleneniya funktsii di-
  khaniya.  [Feeding green plants with organic substances
  and corresponding changes of their function of respira-
  tion.]   Izviest. S.-Peterb.  biol. lab., 1897-8,  ii, no. 4,5-20.—
  Po ulet (V.)  Recherches sur les principes de la digestion
  vegetale. Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc, Par., 1896, exxiii, 356-
  358.—Primrose (The) and Darwinism.   Nature, Lond.,
  1902, lxvi, 575.—Puriyevioli (K.)  O vliyanii svieta na
  protsess dikhaniya u rasteniy.  [Influence of light on
  respiration of plants.]  Zapiski  Kievsk. Obsh. Estestvo.,
  Kieff, 1890-91. xi. pt. 1. 211-259,1 pi.—Baciborski (M.)
  Przyczynek  do morfologii  jadra  kom6rkowego  nasion
  kielkujacych.   [Morphology of the cellular nucleus in
  germinating seeds.]  Rozpr. Akad.  Umiej. wydz. mate-
  mat.-przyr.,  Krak6w., 1893, 2. s., vi; 362-372, 1 pi. Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie,
  1893, 120-123. —■—-. Chromatofllia j%der worka zalaiko-
  wego.  [Chromatophilia of the nuclei in the embryonal
  sacl   Rozpr. Akad. Umiej. wvdz.  matemat.-przvr., Kra-
  k6wJ.,  1893, 2. s., vi, 399-418.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Bull.
  internat.  de  sc. de  Cracovie,  1893,  247-258. — Reed
  ( H. S.  )  Methods in  plant phvsiologv.   J.  Applied
  Micr., Rochester, 1902, v, 1927;  2004; 2045;  2084: 1903, vi,
  2127;  2174; 2231; 2267; 2317; 2386; 2128; 2464;  2515; 2569.—
  Richer (P.-P.)   Experiences sur  la germination  des
  grains  de  pollen en presence  des  stigmates.  Compt.
  rend.  Acad.  d.  sc,  Par.,  1902,   exxxv, 634-636.—
  Ricliter (O.)  Narkoseim Pflanzenreiche.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1907, iii, 264-266. -----. Leber Anthokyanbildung
  in  ihrer Abhimgi^kcit von ausseren Faktoren.  Ibid.,
  1015-1020.—Bicketts (B. M.)  The dermal coverings of
  animals and plants; a short resume of various authors.
  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s.,xii, 177-182.—RicSme
  (H.)  Influence du chlorure de  sodium sur la transpira-
  tion et  l'absorption de l'eau  chez les vegetaux.  Compt.
  rend. Acail. <1. sc. Par., 1903, cxxxvii, 141-113.—Ringer
  (S.) & .Tlorslicad (E.E.)  On the physiological action
  of the bulb of the Kuphane toxicaria or Hemanthus toxi-
  carius;  Amarvllidaceae.  Arch. Med., N. Y., 1880, iii, 277-
  295.  Also, Reprint.—Rosen (F.)  Beitrage zur  Kennt-
  niss der Pflanzenzellen.   Beitr. z.  Biol.d. Pflanz., Bresl.,
  1892, v, 443: 1893, vi, 237,2 pi.—Rothberger (J. C.)  Ue-
  ber die gegenseitigen Beziehungen zwischen Curare und
  Phvsostigmin.    Arch. f.  d.  ges.  Physiol.,  Bonn., 1901,
  Ixxxvii, 117-169,2 diag.—Rotliert (W.)  Die  Entwicke-
  lungder Sporangien bei den  Saprolegnieen.  Beitr. z.
  Biol. d. Pflanz., Bresl., 1890, v, 291-349, 1 pi.—Scliaeppi
  (T.) DasChloragogen von Ophelia radiata; eine morpho-
  logisch-physiologische Studie.  Jenaische Ztschr. f.  Na-
  turw., Jena, 1893-4, n. F., xxi, 247-293, 4 pi.—Schar (E.)
  Ueber Einwirkungen des Cyanwasserstoffs, des Chloral-
  hydrats und des Chloralcyanhydrins auf Enzyme,  auf
  keinfahige Pflanzensamen und  auf niedere Pilze. Fest- 
PHYSIOLOGY.
348
PHYSIOLOGY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
  schr. z. Feier a. . . . Karl Wilhelm v.  Niigeli u. Albert v.
  K611iker[etc.,]Zurich,1890-91,123-147.—Schilling (A.J.)
  Der Einfluss von Bewegungshemmungen auf die Arbeits-
  leistungen der Blattgelenke von Mimosa pudica.   Jena-
  ische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1894-5, n. F., xxii, 417-434.—
  Schleiden (M.J.)  Beitrage zur Phylogenesis.   Arch.
  f. Anat,, Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1838, 137-176,2
  pi.—Schloesing (T.) fils.  Sur les echanges d'acide car-
  bonique et d'oxygene entre les plantes et l'atmosphere.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1892, cxv, 881; 1017. Also:
  Ann.  de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1893, vii, 28-40. -----. Sur
  les echanges gazeux entre les plantes  entieres et l'atmos-
  phere.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, cxxxi, 716-
  719.—Schlcesing(T.) fils &Laurent(E.)  Recherches
  sur la fixation de l'azote libre par les plantes. Ann. de
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1892, vi, 65; 824,1 pi.—Schmidt (H.)
  Ueber die Einwirkung gasformiger Blausaure auf  frische
  Friichte.  Arb.  a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,  Berl., 1901-2, xviii,
  490-517.—Schmiz (E.)  Einige Betrachtungen iiber die
  okologische Bedeutung der atherischen Oele und Harze
  im Pflanzenleben. Ztschr. f. ang. Mikr., Leipz., 1904, x,
  37-14.—Scholtz (M.)  Die Orientirungsbewegungen des
  Bliithenstieles von Cobaea scandens  Cav. und die Blii-
  theneinrichtung  dieser Art.  Beitr.  z. Biol. d. Pflanz.,
  Bresl., 1893, vi, 305-336,2pi.—Schroder (B.)  Ueber das
  Sinnesleben der Pflanzen.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch.
  f. vaterl. Cult., 1901, Bresl., 1902, lxxix, zool.-bot. Sect., 19-
  21.—Schulze (E.)   Bilden sich Cholesterine in  Keim-
  pflanzen, welche bei Lichtabschluss sich  entwickeln
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1889-90, xiv, 491-521.
  -----. Ueber einige stickstoffhaltige Bestandtheile der
  Keimlinge von Vicia sativa.  Ibid., 1892-3, xvii, 193-216.
  -----. Zur Chemie der pflanzlichen Zellmembranen.  (3.
  Abhandlung.) J6fd.,1894,xix,38-69.-----. Ueberdaswech-
  selnde Auftreten  einiger  Krystallinischen Stickstoffver-
  bindungen in den Keimpflanzen und  iiberden Nachweis
  derselben. Ibid., 1894, xx, 306-326. -----. Ueber das Vor-
  kommen von Nitraten in Keimpflanzen. Ibid., 1896, xxii,
  82-89. -----. Ueber das wechselnde  Auftreten einiger
  krystallisirbaren  Stickstoffverbindungen in den  Keim-
  pflanzen. Ibid., 1896,xxii,411-434. -----. UeberdenUm-
  satz der Eiweissstoffe in der lebenden Pflanze.  Ibid., 1897,
  xxiv, 18-114. -----. Ueber den Umsatz der  Eiweisstoffe
  in der lebenden Pflanze.  Ibid., 1900, xxx, 241-312.  -----.
  NeueBeitrage zur Kenntnis derZusammensetzungunddes
  StoffwechselsderKeimpflanzen. Ibid.,1906,xlvii,507-569.—
  Schulze (E.) & Castoro (N.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis
  der Zusammensetzung und des Stoffweehsels der  Keim-
  pflanzen.  Ibid., 1903, xxxviii,  199:  1904,  xliii, 170.—
  Schulze (E.) & Frankfurt (S.)  Ueber die Verbrei-
  tung des Rohrzuckers in  den Pflanzen, fiber seine phy-
  siologische Rolle und iiber losliche Kohlenhydrate, die
  ihn begleiten.  Ibid., 1894-5, xx, 511-555.—Schulze (E.)
  & Likiernlk (A.)  Ueber das  Lecithin der Pflanzen-
  samen.   Ibid., 1890-91, xv, 405-414.—Schulze (E.), Stei-
  ger (E.) & Maxwell (W.)  Zur Chemie der Pflanzen-
  zellmembranen.  Ibid., 1889-90, xiv, 227-273.—Schulze
   (E.) & Winterstein (E.)  Ueber einen phosphorhalti-
  gen Bestandtheil der Pflanzensamen.  Ibid., 1896, xxii,
  90-94.—Schunck (E.) & Marchlewski (L.)   Contri-
  butions to the chemistry of chlorophyll.  No. 6.  Proc
  Roy. Soc Lond., 1895, lvii, 314-322.—Schwendener (S.)
  Die  Sinnesorgane der Pflanzen.  Naturw. Wchnschr.,
  Jena, 1906,  xxi,  1-7.—Seckt (H.)  Die Wirkung der
  Rontgen- und Radiumstrahlen auf die Pflanze.   Ibid.,
  1906, xxi, 369-372.—Shibata (K.) Experimentelle Stu-
  dien fiber die  Entwicklung des  Endosperms bei Mono-
  tropa.  Biol. Centralbl.,  Leipz.,  1902, xxxii,  705-714.—
  Shoemaker  (J. V.)  The therapy of Phytolacca de-
  candra.  Med. Bull., Phila., 1901, xxiii, 376-380.—Soave
  (M.)  Sur la fonction physiologique  de l'acide cyanhy-
  dride dans les  plantes; experiences sur la germination
  des amandes ameres et des amandes douces. [Abstr.]
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1898, xxx, 363-374. -----. Pro-
  priete et action du sue exprime de graines en germina-
  tion.   [Abstr.]   Ibid., 1906-7, xlvi,  131-142. — Stela-
  no wska (Mile. M.)  Sur l'accroissement du poids  des
  substances organiques et minerales   dans  l'avoine, en
  fonction de Page. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905,
  cxl, 58-60.—Steinbrinck (C.)   Ueber Schrumpfungs-
  und Kohasionsmechanismus von  Pflanzen.   Biol. Cen-
  tralbl.,  Leipz.,  1906,  xxvi,  657;  721.—Stock  (G.)  Ein
  Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Proteinkrystalle.  Beitr. z.
  Biol. d.  Pflanz., Bresl., 1892, vi, 213-235, 1 pi.—Stoklasa
  (J.)   Ueberdie Entstehung und Umwandlung des Leci-
  thins in der Pflanze.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1898, xxv, 398-405. -----. Ueber  die  glykolytischen En-
  zyme im  Pflanzenorganismus.   Ibid., 1907,  li,  156-166.—
  Stoklasa  (J.),  Jelfnek (J.) &  Vitek  (E.)  Der
  anaerobe Stoffwechsel der hbheren Pflanzen una seine
  Beziehung zur alkoholischen Giirung. Beitr. z. chem.
  Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1902-3, iii,  460-509.—Stras-
  burger  (E.)  Versuche  mit diocischen  Pflanzen  in
  Riicksicht auf Geschlechtsverteilung.  Biol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1900, xx, 657;  689; 721; 753. -----.  Anlage  des
  Embryosackesund Prothaliumbildungbei der Eibe, nebst
  anschliessenden Erorterungen.  Festschr. z  70. Geburtst.
Physiology (Vegetable).
  v. Ernst Haeckel, Jena, 1904,1-16, 2 pi.—Strodtmann
  (S.)  Die AnpassungderCyanophyceenandaspelagische
  Leben.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz
  1894-5, i, 391-397.—Teodoresco (E.-C.) & Coupin (H. j
  Influence des anesthesiques sur la formation de la chlo-
  rophylle.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1898, exxvii
  884-887.—Thomas (Ethel N.)  Some aspects  of double
  fertilisation in plants.  Science Progr.  20.  cent., Lond.,
  1906-7, i,420-426.—Thomas (P.)  Sur la nutrition azo-
  tee de la levure. Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc,  Par., 1901
  cxxxiii, 312-314.—Tikhomiroft* (V. A.)  Amitotiche-
  skoye razmnozheniye yadra klletok  nadkozhitsi lista
  skortsoneri: ScorzonerahispanicaL.   [Amytotic division
  of the nucleus of the cells of the skin of the leaf of...]
  Farm, vestnik, Mosk., 1898, ii, 767-771—Timiriazeff
  (C.)   The cosmical  function of the green  plant.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1903, lxxii, 424-461, 3 pi—Tourney
  (J.W.)  A  study in plant adaptation.   Pop. Sc Month.,
  N. Y., 1902, lxi,  483-491.—Travassos (J.  C.)  As arbo-
  risacOes.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,  1906, xx,  496-500.—
  Tnbot (J.) Sur revolution du carbone, de l'eau etdes
  cendres, en  fonction de  Page, chez les plantes.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1907,  cxliv,  720-722.—Trze-
  bihski (J.) Wplyw podraznien na wzrost plesni Phy-
  comyces nitens.  (Leber den Einfluss verschiedenerReize
  auf das Wachsthum von Phycomyces nitens.)  Bull,  in-
  ternat. Acad. cl. sc. de  Cracovie, 1902, 112-130.—Usher
  (F. L.) & Priestley (J. H.)  A  study of the mechan-
  ism  of  carbon  assimilation in  green plants.   Proc.
  Roy.  Soc. Lond., 1905-6, s.  B., lxxvii, 369-376.-----
  -----. The mechanism of carbon assimilation in green
  plants;  the photolvtic   decomposition of carbon  di-
  oxide in vitro.   Ibid.,  1906, s. B., lxxviii, 318-327.—
  Versehaftett  (E.)  Some observations on the longi-
  tudinal  growth  of  stems of  flowerstalks.  K. Akad. v.
  Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect.se, 1905, viii,  (l.pt.),8-14.—
  CJrbain (E.) Sur l'origine de l'acide  carbonique dans
  lagraine en germination.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1904, cxxxix, 606-608.—I'rsprung (A.)  Die Erklarungs-
  versuche des exzentrischen Dickenwachstums.   Biol.
  Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1906,  xxvi,  257-272. -----. Studien
  fiber  die Wasserversorgung  der .Pflanzen.   Ibid., 1907,
  xxvii, 1; 33.—Van Beneden (E.)  Seconde  reponse a
  M. Guignard au sujet de la division longitudinale des
  anses chromatiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1890,9. s., ii, 108-113.—Van der Plancken & Biou rge
  (P.)   Lamieliee du hetre rouge.  Cellule,  Lierre & Lou-
  vain, 1895-6, xi, 373-401.—Vandevelde (A. J. J.)  Over
  het opnemen van water en het afscheiden van oplosbare
  stoffen doorde zaden van Pisum sativum. Livre jubil___
  Van Bambeke, roy. 8°, Brux., 1899,  139-155. —Vande-
  velde (A. J. J.) & Be Bois (J.)  Bijdrage tot de studie
  van  de anatomie en de physiologie der bonte  bladen.
  Handel, v. h. Vlaamsch nat.- en geneesk. Cong., Gent en
  Antwerpen, 1901, v,  164-173. — Villasefior ( F. F.)
  Metodo general de anfilisis de los vegetales, seguido por
  el subscrito en el estudio de las plantas, cuya an&lisis le
  ha sido encomendada en el Instituto medico nacional.
  An.d.Inst.med.nac,Mexico, 1897, iii,154-163.—Ville (G.)
  Assimilation de  l'azote par les plantes;  r61es de l'ammo-
  niaque atmospherique.  Rev. <L cours scient. [etc.],Par.,
  1865-6, iii, 68-72. -----. La sensibilite des plantes conside-
  rees comme de simples reactifs.  Rev. scient.,  Par., 1890,
  xlvi,359-364,1 tab. -----. On the absorbtion of nitrogen by
  plants.  Chem. News, Lond., 1893, lxvii, 3.—de Vries
  (H.)  Sur la duree de la vie de quelques graines.  Arch.
  neerl. d. sc. exactes [etc.], Harlem, 1891, xxiv,  271-277.
  -----. Sur l'origine experimentale d'une nouvelle espece
  vegetale.  Compt, rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1900,  cxxxi,
  124-126.  -----. De bevruchting der naaldboomen.  Al-
  bum d. Nat., Haarlem, 1903, 92. -----. New principles in
  agricultural plant breeding.  Monist, Chicago, 1907, xvii,
  209-219.—Vuillemin (P.)   Sur les causes de 1'apparition
  des formes dites anomales.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d.  sc,
  Par., 1906, cxliii, 320-322.—Waller (A.  D.)  Action eiec-
  tromotrice de la substance vegetale consecutive a l'exci-
  tationlumineuse. Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol Par., 1900,11.
  s., ii, 342.—Ward  (H. M.)  Recent investigations and
  ideas on the fixation of nitrogen by  plants.  Nature.
  Lond., 1893-4, xlix, 611-514. -----. The respiration of
  plants.   Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc 1904, Lond., 1905, 344.—
  WeeverstT.)   De beteekenis der xanthinebases voor
  de stofwisseling derplant.  Nederl. Tijdschr v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1906, ii, 1429-1432—Wcevcrs (T.) A Weevers
  (C. J.)  Investigations of some xanthine derivatives in
  connection  with the internal mutation of plants.   K.
  Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc Sect,  sc, 1903-4,  vi,
  203-208.—Wiegand (K. M.)  Pressure and flow of  sap
  in the maple.  Am. Naturalist, Bost.,  1906, xl, 409-453.—
  Wieler (A.)  Das Bluten der Pflanzen.  Beitr. z. Biol.
  d. Pflanz., Bresl., 1892, vi, 1-211.—Wiesner (J.)  Mikro-
  scop zur Bestimmung des Langenwachsthums der Pflan-
  zenorgane und iiberhaupt zur mikroskopischen Messung
  von Hohenunterschieden.  Ztschr.  f.  wissensch.  Mikr.,
  Brnschwg., 1893-4, x, 145-148. -----. The relation of plant
  physiology to the other sciences.  Rep. Smithson. Inst.
  1897-8, Wash., 1899,  427-444.  AUo: Rep.  Smithson. Inst., 
PHYSIOLOGY.
349
PHYSIOTHERAPY.
Physiology (Vegetable).
  Wash., 1897-8, 427-444'. -----.  Ueber die Formen der
  Anpassung des Laubblattes an die Lichtstarke.  Biol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xix, 1-15. -----.  Sur l'adap-
  tation de la piante a l'intensite  de la lumiere.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 1346.—Wiesner
  (J.)  &  ITIolisch (H.)  Untersuehungen iiber die Gas-
  bewegung in der Pflanze. Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wis-
  sench.   Math.-naturw. Cl., Wien, 1889, xcviii, 670-713 —
  Wiley (H. W.)  The waste and conservation of  plant
  food.  Rep. Smithson. Inst., 1894,  Wash., 1896, 213-235.
  -----.  Influence of environment on the chemical compo-
  sition of plants. Yearbook U.S.Dep. Agric.1901,Wash.,1902,
  299-318.— Winterstein  (E.)   Ueber  das pflanzliche
  Amyloid.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1892-3,
  xvii,353-380. -----. Zur Kenntniss der Muttersubstanzen
  des Holzgummis.  Ibid., 1892-3,  xvii, 381-390. -----. Zur
  Kenntniss der in den Membranen einiger Cryptogamen
  enthaltenen Bestandtheile.  Ibid., 1895, xxi, 152-154.—
  van Wisselingh (C.)  Sur la lamelle subereuse et la
  suberine.  [Transl. [Abstr.] from: Verhandel. d. k. Akad.
  v. Wetensch., Amst., 2. sect., i, no. l.j  Arch, neerl. d. sc.
  exactes [etcl, Harlem, 1892-3. xxvi, 305-353, 2 pi. -----.
  Sur la cuticularisation et la cutine.  Ibid., 1895, xxviii,
  373-410.—Woods (A. F.)  The  relation  of nutrition to
  the health of  plants.  Yearbook U.  S. Dep. Agric. 1901,
  Wash., 1902, 155-176, 7 pi.—Woycicki (Z.)  O wplywie
  eteru i chloroformu  na podzial komorek macierzystyeh
  pylku i ich pochodnych u Larix dahurica. (Ueber  die
  Einwirkung des Aethers und des Chloroforms  auf  die
  Teilung der Pollenmutterzellen  und deren Produkte bei
  Larix dahurica.)  Bull, internat. Acad.  d. sc. de Craco-
  vie, 1906, 506-553, 6 pi.
Physiology (Veterinary).
    See Physiology (Cornparatiix).
Physiology [Notes on].  First and second year.
  2v.  164 pp.;  140 pp.,  interleaved.  8°.  [Phil-
  adelphia, F.  W. S. Langmaid, n.  d.]
Physiology of the eye,  and  history  of sight-
  restoring inventions from 1851 to 1873; of prac-
  tical  use  to  everybody.  37  pp.  8°.   [New
  York], 1873.
Physiology and  health.   Xo. 1.   For primary
  classes.   Studies of the human body and of the
  effects  of alcoholic drinks  and  narcotics upon
  life  and health,  vi, 96 pp.   12°.   Philadelphia,
  E. H. Butler dc Co.,  [1889].
------.   The  same.  Xo.  2.  For  intermediate
  classes.   Studies of  the human body and of the
  effects  of alcoholic drinks and  narcotics upon
  life  and health,   vi, 134 pp., 1 pi.   12°.  Phila-
  delphia, E. H.  Butler d: Co., [1889].
        The same.  Xo. 3.  For advanced classes.
  Studies of the human body and of the effects of
  alcoholic  drinks and narcotics upon life and
  health,  vi, 208 pp.  12°.   Philadelphia, E. H.
  Butler dc Co., [1890].
Physiology (The) of the London medical stu-
  dent.  See Punch [pseud.].
Physiology  (The)  and therapy of ichthyol.
  62 pp.  8°.   London, 1895.
Physiology for young people adapted to inter-
  mediate classes and common schools,  vi (11.),
  213 pp.,  1 pi.   12°.   New  York,  Cincinnati dc
  Chicago, American Book Co.,  dc A.  S. Barnes,
  [1889].
    New Pathfinder, no. 2.
Physio-Medical Association of Indiana.  Jour-
  nal of proceedings.   12. annual  session, 1874.
  18 pp.  4°.   Spieelaud, Ind., 1874.
Physio-Medical College of Indiana, Indianap-
  olis.  Annual announcements for the sessions of
  1874-5 (2.); 1889-90 to 1904-5 (17.-32.).  8° &
  12°.  Indianapolis, 1874-1904.
    Announcements for 1895-6, 1897-8 to 1904-5  are 12°.
  List of graduates in announcements for subsequent years.
------.   Announcement  of  the  practitioners'
  course, session  of  1884.  5 pp.  8°.  Indianap-
  olis, J. Haiti,  [1884].
Physio-Medical  Institute, Chicago. ^ See Chi-
  cago Physio-Medical College.
Physio-Medical Institute, Cincinnati.  An-
  nual circulars for the sessions of 1883-4 (25.);
  1884-5 (26.).  14 pp.; 14 pp.  8°.  Cincinnati,
  The College, 1883-4.
    Opened Oct. 17 and chartered Dec. 5,1859. List of grad-
  uates from 1860 to 1883 in announcement for 1883-4.
Physio-Medical (The)  Record.  (Formerly
  the Indianapolis  Polyclinic.)  Edited by E. An-
  thony,  E.  M. Haggard [et  al.].  [Monthly.]
  v. 5-10, 1902-7.   8°.  Indianapolis, Ind.
    Current.   Continuation of: Indianapolis (The)
  Polyclinic.

Physio-medicalism.
    See, also, Medicine (Botanic, etc.).
    Nichols  (J. B.)   Physio-medicalism.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1895, lxvi, 152-164. Also, Reprint.
Physiotherapy.
    See, also, Air (Compressed, etc.); Cold (Thera-
  peutic use of); Electrotherapy; Gymnastics;
  Heat as aremedy; Massage; Mecanotherapy;
  Movement-cure; Obesity  (Treatment of)  by
  mechanical, etc.,   methods; Phototherapy;  Vi-
  bration-cure.
    Brieger (L.) & Laqueur (A.)  Physikalische
  Therapie der  Erkrankungen der Muskeln und
  Gelenke.   8°.  Stuttgart, 1906.
    Buxbaum (B.)  Kompendium  der  physika-
  lischen Therapie fiir  praktische  Aerzte und
  Studierende.  Mit Beitriigen von L. Herzl  [et
  al.].  8°.   Leipzig,  1906.
    Cyriax (E.  F.)  The elements of Kellgren's
  manual treatment.   8°.  London, 1903.
    Disque (L.)  Naturgemiisse Behandlung der
  Krankheiten,  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der  physikalisch-diatetischen  Therapie.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1904.
    Frankl  (O.)  Die physikalischen Heilmetho-
  den  in der Gynakologie.  Nebst einem  Vor-
  wort von  Franz von AVinckel.   8°.  Berlin  dc
  Wien, 1906.
    Hulbert (H.  H.)   Natural physical reme-
  dies—light, heat, electricity, and exercise—in
  the treatment of disease.  12°.  London, [1903],
    Lossen (H.)  Die Ernst-Ludwigs-Heilanstalt.
  Beitrage zur Anwendung der physikalischen
  Heilmethoden.   8°.  Darmstadt,  1905.
    Mac-Auliffe  (L.)  La therapeutique  phy-
  sique d'autrefois.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Marcuse (J.)   Technik  und  Methodik der
  Hydro- und Thermotherapie.   8°.  Stuttgart,
  1907.
    Moglie  (G.)   La terapia fisica.   Teoria  e
  applicazioni.  12°.   Boma, [1904].
    Molina (F. G.) La fisico-terapia.  Restimen
  general de  la accion fisiologica y terapeutica en
  el cuerpo humano,  del  agua, la luz, el  aire, la
  electricidad y demtis medios fisicos.   Sus apli-
  caciones y  resultados que  con ellas se obtienen
  en la curacion de las enferrnedades.  8°.  Ha-
  bana,  1905.
    Mueller (W.)  Die  physikalische Therapie
  im  Lichte  der Naturwissenschaft.  8°.  Jena,
  1904.
    de Niet  (D.)   De noodzakelijkheid van het
  onderwijs in de  physische therapie.  8°.  Am-
  sterdam, 1903.
    Physikalischen (Die) Heilmethoden  in Ein-
  zeldarstellungen  fiir praktische Aerzte  und
  Studierende.  In Verbindung mit C.  Clar  [et
  al], hrsg.  von 0.  Marburg.   8°.  Leipzig  dc
  Wien, 1905.
    Rosin  (H.)    Physikalische  Therapie  der
  Aniimie und Chlorose;  Basedowsche Therapie.
  8°.  Stuttejart,  1906. 
PHYSIOTHERAPY.
350
PHYSIOTHERAPY.
Physiotherapy.
     Schilling  (F.)    Taschenbuch   der   Fort-
  schritte  der phvsikalisch-diatetischen Heilme-
  thode.  2.-5. Jahrg.   4 v.   12°.   Leipzig, 1902-5.
     Ziegelroth.   Handbuch  der  physikalisch-
  diiitetischen Therapie in der  arztlichen Praxis.
  8°.   Berlin, [1906].
     A.  Der 2. internationale  Kongress fiir Physikothera-
  pie in Rom am 13.-16. Oktoher 1907.  Ztschr. f. phys. u.
  diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1907, xi, 517-519.—Baer  (A. N.)
  Die moderne Entwickelung der physicalischen  Heilme-
  thoden.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1903, xv,  611-514.
  Also, transl.:  Am. Med., Phila. & York, 1907, n. s.,ii, 363-
  366.—Belastungstlierapie. Prakt. Arzt, Leipz., 1907,
  xlvii, 1-6.—Bolm (M.)  Physical therapeutics at the Mas-
  sachusetts General Hospital. Opening of the hydro-thera-
  peutic department.  Boston M. &  S. J., 1907, clvi, 178.—
  Boeri (G.)  Note di diagnostica e terapia fisica.   N. riv.
  clin.-terap., Napoli, 1906, ix, 623-632.—Brocehi (A.)  La
  therapeutique par les agents physiques au xviii6 siecle.
  Press m6d., Par., 1903, ii, annexes, 473-475.—Burwin-
  Itel. Vom 1. Verbandstage der deutschen Aerzte fiir pliy-
  sikalisch-diiitetisehe  Therapie (Naturheillehre).  Deut-
  sche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1906, 536.—Buxbaum (B.)  So-
  ziale und okonomische  Bedeutung  der physikalischen
  Heilmethoden.  Bl. f. klin.  Hydrotherap., Wien, 1904,
  xiv, 121-128.  Also: Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien,
  1904, xxii, 449-455. —----■.  Leber die Combination physi-
  kalischer  Reize und physikalisch-diatetischer  Heilme-
  thoden.  Bl. f. klin. Hydrother., Wien, 1905, xv, 93-106.
  Also: Zentralbl. f.  d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1905, xxiii, 291;
  348.—Calderai (D.)  La terapia fisica ed il rischio pro-
  fessionale.  Massaggio, Torino, 1906, v, 49-53.—Cauvy.
  De la reeducation physique; son but; ses indications; ses
  resultats.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1906, xx, 198-202.  Also:
  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1906, lxxiii, 73-79.—Co-
  lombo (C.)  La solidarieta dei varii agenti fisici in una
  terapia razionale.  Ann.  di elett.  med.  [etc.L  Napoli,
  1905, iv, 401-416.   Also: Riv. internaz. di terap. fis., Roma,
  1905,  vi, 171-180. -----.  Per V autonomia della  terapia
  fisica.  Riv. internaz. di terap. fis., Roma, 1905,  vi, 185-
  187.-----. I progressi della  terapia fisica nell'ultimo de-
  cennio.  Cirillo, Aversa, 1905, xiii, 51-59. -----. The asso-
  ciation of the various physical agents into a rational ther-
  apy.  J. Advanc.  Therap.,  N. Y., 1906,  xxiv, 163; 228.
  -----. Farmacoterapia e terapia fisica.  Riv. internaz. di
  terap. fis., Roma, 1906, vii, 101-101.  Also: Gazz. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1906, lxv,  341-344. -----. Die Solidaritiit
  der  verschiedenen physikalischen Behandlungsmetho-
  den bei einer rationellenTherapeutik.  Ztschr. f. physik.-
  diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1905-6, ix, 677-690.—Contet. Les
  methodes d'education et de reeducation dans la therapeu-
  tique actuelle.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,  1904, lxxvii, 741-750.—
  Cyriax (E. F.)  Erwiderung auf Dr. med. Patrick Hag-
  lunds kritische Bemerkungen fiber: Henrick Kellgrens
  manuelle Behandlungsmethode. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 195-202.— Dickson (C. R.)  The em-
  ployment of physical measures in the treatment of dis-
  ease.  Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1906, xx, 322-329.—Di
  Lunzenberger  (A.)   La terapia  fisica in chirurgia.
  Ann. di elett. med. [etc.], Napoli,  1906, v, 212-219—Eu-
  lenburg (A.)  Oeffenthche Heilstatten fiir Chronisch-
  kranke una Unterrichtsanstalten fiir physikalisch-diiite-
  tische Heilmethoden.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 731.—Eykman (P.  H.)  Een leer-
  stoel in de physische therapie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1904,2. R., xl, d. 1,704-707.—Fackenheim
  (W.) Erfahrungen in der Anwendung der physikalischen
  Heilmethoden.  Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz.,
  1907, xi, 150-167.—Fasano (A.) Importancia de la en-
  mfianza oficial de la hidrologia y de la fisicoterapia y ne-
  cesidad de la fundacion de sus catedras  universitarias.
  [Transl.]  Rev. med.-hidrol. espafi., Madrid, 1906, vii, 181-
  188.—Faure (M.)  Sur  l'education  motrice.   [Abstr.]
  Medecin, Brux., 1903, xiii, 355; 363.—Fest (F.T.B.)  Phys-
  ical  therapy in China.  J. Phys. Therapy, Chicago, 1905,
  i, 44-46.—Foveau de Courmelles.  Action des agents
  physiques sur l'assimilation.  Actuality med., Par., 1906,
  xviii, 167; 180.—Garcia  Fraguas  (J.  E.)  Notas de
  fisica terapeutica.  Siglomed., Madrid, 1904, li,  54-56.—
  Geyser (A. C.)  The treatment of chronic diseases by
  physical therapeutics, through the sympathetic nervous
  svstem. Dietet. &  Hvg.  Gaz., N. Y., 1903, xix,  577-584.
  Also: J. Advanc. Therap.,  N.  Y., 1903,  xxi, 565; 613.—
  Ghirelli (G.)  L' automobilismo e la terapia physica.
  Riv. internaz. di terap.  fis., Roma, 1907, viii, 145; 971.—
  Gibson (A. E.)  Will and  feeling in physical therapy.
  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 821;  903.—Goldschei-
  der.  Beitrage zur physikalischen Therapie.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1900,  xxvi, 272; 290.
  [Discussion], Ver.-Beil., 21-23. -----. Ueber die physio-
  logischen Grundlagen der physikalischen Therapie. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1906, xliii, 1664-1666.  AUo: Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2557.  Also: Ztschr. f. phys. u.
  dietet. Therap.,  Leipz.,  1906-7, x, 64.5-667. -----. Die
  physikalischen Ein wirkungen in ihrer hygienischen und
  therapeutischen  Bedeutung.  Ztschr. f. d. iirztl. Prax.,
Physiotherapy.
  Berl., 1907, xx. 237-2 K*—tlaglund (P.)  Henrik Kell-
  grens manuelle Behandlungsmethode; dargesiellt  von
  einem Arzte; kritische Bemerkungen.  Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 23-48.  .See, also, supra, Cyriax.—
  Harancliipy ( M.)  La saturation musculaire dans les
  traitemcntscinesic|ues. Rcv.de cinesie, Par., 1906, viii,53-
  57.—Hedleyi W.S.) Modern physical therapeutics. [Ab-
  str.] Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n.s., Ixxv, 113.  [Dis-
  cussion], 118. -----. Physical therapeusis; a rapid review
  J. Balneol. & Climat.,Lond., 1904, viii,]17-143.—Herman
  (N.)  Myotherapy.  Maryland M.J., Bait.. 1900, xliii, 398-
  403.—Hcrz (M.)   Licht-Luftstrombehandlmig- und  lly-
  drotherapie.   Ztschr.  f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz.,
  1906-7, x, 068-072.— Jakab (L.)  A physikai therapia az
  orvosgyakorlatban. [Physical therapyand medical prac-
  tice.]  Fiirdo- es vizgy6gyAszat,  Budapest, 1906, 25-28.—
  Juettner(0.) Physio-therapy in relation to the general
  practice of medicine.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, xcviii,
  501-504.—Kellogg (J. H.)  The treatment  of so-called
  incurable chronic disorders  by the phvsiologie method.
  Ibid., 1905,  n. s., liv, 520-526. Also: Mod. Med., Battle
  Creek, Mich., 1905, xiv, 123-129.  AUo, transl: Bl. f. klin.
  Hydrotherap.,Wien,1905,xv,157-166.—KUhner(A.)  Die
  phvsikalische Therapie in ihrer hauslichen Verwendung.
  Prakt. Arzt, Wetzlar, 1906, xlvi, 169; 197.—Lazarus  (P.)
  Jahresberichte iiber die Anwendung der physikalischen
  Heilmethoden in der  I. medizinischen Klinik und I'oli-
  klinik.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1902-6, xxvi-xxix, passim.—
  Leonard (F. E.)   Chapters from the history of physical
  training in ancient and medieval Europe.   Am. Phys.
  Educat. Rev., Bost.,1907,xii, 225-240.—von Leydcn (K.)
  Ueber die weitere Ausbildung der physikalischen Heil-
  methoden.  Ztschr. f. phvs. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1906,
  x, 261-274.—von Leydcn (E.) & Lazarus  (P.)   ("eber
  die Anwendung der  physikalischen Heilmethoden in
  der I. medizinischen Klinik  und  Poliklinik wiihrend
  des letzten  Jahrfiinfts, gleichzeitig viii. Jahresberieht.
  Charite-Ann.,  Berl., 1906, xxx, 3-18.—Lossen. Ueber
  die Wertschatzung der physikalischen Therapie, speziell
  in  Deutschland.   Ztschr. f.  phys. u.  diatet. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1906-7, x, 8; 86. -----.  Ueber die Wertschatzung
  der physikalischen Therapie.  Ztschr. f. d. arztl. Prax.,
  Berl., 1907, xx, 186; 202.—Lucibelli  (G.)  Degli effetti
  provocati sul sangue da alcune pratiche di terapia fisica.
  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1905, viii, 449-463.— MeKen-
  zie (B. C.)   Physical training as a therapeutic agent.
  Am. Phvs. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1907, xii, 205-222.  AUn:
  Canad.  J. M.  & S., Toronto, 1907, xxii, 127-141.— IHar-
  cuse (J.)  Zur sozialen und okonomischen Bedeutung
  der physikalischen Heilmethoden.  Bl. f. klin.  Hydro-
  therap., Wien, 1904, xiv,  184-186.—Marques & Phi-
  lippot.  De quelques causes frequentes d'incapacity de
  travail  et de leur traitement par les agents physiques.
  Med. d. accid. du travail, Par., 1904, ii, 75-80—Mirallle
  (C.) La rieducazione motrice pratica.  Gazz. internaz. di
  med., Napoli, 1907, x, 65.—Mougeot  (A.)  L'enseigne-
  ment de la physicotherapie a 1'University College Hospi-
  tal de Londres. J. de physiotherap., Par!, 1907, v, 21-24.—
  Mliller(F.)  Jahresberieht iiber die  neueren Leistun-
  gen auf dem Gebiete der Hydrotherapie, Balneotherapie,
  Klimatotherapie und  Phototherapie.  Schmidt's Jahrb.,
  Leipz., 1904, eclxxxiv, 153-158.—Neumann (A.)  Ueber
  die Wirkung der gebrauchlichsten physikalischen Heil-
  methoden auf die Magenfunktionen.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u.
  phys. Therap., Leipz., 1903-4, vii, 551; 614.—de Niet  (D.)
  Over de waarde der physische therapie in de praktijk,
  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1905, lix, 363.—Paravlclnl
  (F.)  Die physikalische Therapie des praktischen Arztes.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1903, xxxiii, 741-751.—
  Paull(H.)  Physikalische Heilmethoden und Naturheil-
  methode. Hyg. Volksbl., Berl.,  1904, v, 88; 100.—Petri
  (O.)  Rieducazione muscolare degli arti  per mezzo di
  movimentiattivi.  Policlin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. prat,929-
  933.—Playter (E.) Physiotherapy puts nature'smedica-
  ments before drug remedies, particularly relating to hy-
  drotherapy.  Montreal M. J., 1893-4, xxii, 811-827.  Also,
  Reprint.—Pratt (J. H.)  The present status of hydro-
  therapy and other forms of physical therapeutics.  Med.
  Communicat.  Mass. M. Soc, Bost.,  1904, xix, 695-711.—
  Rankin (J. T.)  Manual therapv, rationale and some
  indications.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1907, xxii,
  468-472.—Riviere (J. A.)  La physicotherapie, ses indi-
  cation,  ses  avantages.  Cong, internat. de med.   C.-r.
  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de therap., 42-50.  Also, transl.:
  Arch, de terap. de  1. enferm. nerv. y ment., Barcel., 1906,
  iv, 43. -----. Physicotherapie et physiotherapie.  Cong.
  internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect. 4, 110-112.
  Also, trans!.: Arch. Phvsiol.  Therap., Bost., 1906, iv, 182-
  184.  Also, transl.: J. Advanc.  Therap., N. Y., 1906, xxiv,
  446.—Romero Brest (E.)  Desarrollo de una clasede
  ejercicios fisieos.   Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1905, xii,
  653-663.— Bosenliaupt  ( H.)  Uebungstherapie im
  friihen  Kindesalter.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1906, xx,
  929-931. —Scarpa (G.)  Razionalita della terapia fisica
  nelle malattie dei polmoni e del cuore. Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 259-261. — Selliitzc-
  Kosen (C.)  Die physikalischen Heilmethoden und die
  sogenannte Naturheilkunde.  Balneol. Centralbl., Leipz. 
PHYSIOTHERAPY.                       351                           PHYSOSTIGMA.
Physiotherapy.
  ly" iii. 4-11.  Also, Reprint—Sellueim (H.)  Zur Do-
  sierung der phvsikalischen Heilmethoden in derGeburts-
  hiilfe und  Gvhiikologie.  Ztschr. f. diatet.  u. physik.
  Therap., Leipz., 1903-4. vii, 051-655.—Snow (W. B.)  The
  past  present, and future ot physical  therapeutics.  J.
  Advanc.  Therap., X. Y., 1906, xxiv, 491-5U0. -----. The
  employmentof phvsical therapeutics by the general prac-
  titioner.  Ibid., 1907, xxv, 401-113. — Sole y Forn  (J.)
  Introduccion al estudio de la tKioterapia.  Rev. de med.
  v cirug.,  Barcel.,  1902, xvi, 417-421.—Soinmer (E.)  Be-
  merkungen fiber physikalische Nachbehandlung.  Arch.
  f. phvs. Med. u. med. Techn., Leipz., 1907, ii, 121-125.—
  Strasser  (A.)   Albuminuric und physikalische The-
  rapie. Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1904, xiv, 221-237.
  ----- Ueber die phvsiologischen Grundlagen der physi-
  kalischen Therapie."  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 376-381.
  -----. Leber die phvsiologischen Grundlagen der physi-
  kalischen Therapie;'Bemerkungen zu dem Vortrage von
  A. Goldscheider.   Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1907,
  xvii, 45-56. — Thayer (W. S,)  On  the importance of
  simple phvsical  and psvehical methods of  treatment.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1907, xviii, 425-430.—
  TuszkaLO.)  Einige Bemerkungen fiber physikalische
  Behandluhg.  Ungar.  med.  Presse, Budapest,  1904, ix,
  403; 419.—Van Breemen & Gunzburg.  Quelques
  notes a propos des installations physiotherapiques ac-
  tuelles.  Ann. de med. phys., An vers,  1907, v, 287-294.—
  Vierordt (O.)  Die Stellung der physikalischen Heil-
  mothoden  in der heutigen Therapie; Bemerkungen zur
  physikalischen Therapie der Krankheiten des Respira-
  tions- und Circulationsapparats.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,
  Berl.-Wien. 1903,  xliv, 481-491. -----.  Die Stellung der
  phvsikalischen (und diatetisehen) Heilmethoden in der
  heutigen Therapie.  Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Miin-
  chen, 1904, xi, 60-66. -----. Bedeutung und Anwendbar-
  keit der physikalischen Heilmethoden  in der arztlichen
  Praxis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2438: 2537.—
  von Vietinghofl-Scheel  (E. i  Die Saisonbehand-
  lungen der Jahre 1906 und 1907  in  der  Pernauischen
  mechanotherapeutisch-orthopa<1iselien Heilanstalt.   St.
  Petersb.  med. Wchnschr., 1907. xxxii. 437-440.—"Walton
   (J.C.j  Phvsical  therapeutics.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond," 1905-6. x. 179-182. -----. Benefits of physical
  therapeutic agents, illustrated bv clinical reports of med-
  ical cases.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1905, Richmond, 1906, xxxvi,
  220-226.—^Vessels (F. H.)  Physical therapy in the re-
  lation to certain diseases.  South African  M. Rec, Cape
  Town, 1907, v, 147 — Weyl (H.) Zur physikalisch-diate-
  tischen Therapie in der Chirurgie.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet.
  Therap., Berl., 1904, vi, 264.— Winternitz (W.l  Wie
  sollen die physikalischen Heilmethoden an  der Univer-
  sitat gelehrt werden?  BL f. klin. Hydrother.. Wien, 1905,
  xv, 181-183. — Wolf (H. F.)  The present status of the
  methods of physical therapeutics, and their  importance
  for medical schools ani practising phvsicians.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi, 206-20*. — Wrynter (W. E.)
  Some simple expedients in phvsical  therapeutics.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1904, i, 11-14. —Zab I udovski (LV.)  Fizi-
  cheskiya uprazhneniya pri bolieznennikh protsessakh.
   [Physical exercise in disease.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1903, ii, 1537-1540. -----.  Zur physikalischen Thera-
  pie der habituellen Obstipation and der sexuellen Neu-
  rasthenie.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1906,xxx, 693-732.  AUo:
  Ztschr. f.phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1906, i, 197-286 —
  Ziegelroth.   Die Anwendungsformen der physika-
  lisch-diatetischen Therapie.  Arch. f.  phys.-diatet.  The-
  rap., Berl., 1899, i, 139; 193.

 Physiotherapy (Institutions for).
     B. (J.)  Institut de'physico-therapie de la Faculte de
  medecine de Buenos-Ay res.  Arch, d'electric. med., Bor-
  deaux, 1904,xii,463-469.—Costa (.1. R.)  Resefia descriptiva
  del Institute defisioterapia del Hospital de clinieas anexo
  a la catedrade fisica medica.  Rev.  Soc.  med.  awnf.,
  Buenos Aires, 1904, xii. 15-70.—Kykman (P.  Ii.)  Het
  instituut voor physische therapie te Amsterdam.  Tijd-
  schr. v. phys. therap. en hyg., Amst., 1905, K5-96.—.Tlar-
   cuse (J.)  Das Institut fiir physikalische Heilmethoden
  in Mainz.   Ztschr. f. diatet. u. phvsik. Therap., Leipz.,
  1903, vii, 395— Rieder (H.)  Die physikaliseh-them-
  peutische Anstalt im Krankenhause Munchen 1.1.  Ann.
  d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu Munchen, 1907, xii, 274-322,
  11 pi., 2 diag.—Visita (Una) al Instituto de terapeutica
  fisica de la Habana.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de  la Habana,
  1904, xxx,  226.

 Physiotherapy (Periodicals and trans-

  actions of societies and congresses relat-

  ing to).
     Annals of physico-therapy—electricity, water,
  air, light, movement, ozone, oxygen, carbonic
  acid, etc.—published by J. Riviere.  No. 1, 1903;
   Xo. 3,  1904.   8°.   Paris,  1903-4.
     Archiv fiir  physikalische Medizin und medi-
  zinische  Technik.    Hrsg. von H. Kraft und B.
Physiotherapy (Periodicals and trans-

  actions  of societies  and congresses  relat-

  inq to).
  Wiesner.    [4 Nos. form 1 v.]  v. 1-3, 1905-8.
  S°.  Leipzig.
    Current.
    Fizioterapevticheskiy Vestnik.  Yezheinies-
  yachniy  zhurnal  hidroterapii  (limani,  more,
  prlesnov.  kup.),  elektroterapii,  kineziterapii
  (massage, gimnastika,  mekhanoterapiya), foto-
  terapii, klimato-  i dietoterapii.   [Physiothera-
  peutic Messenger.  Monthly journal of hydro-
  therapy (mud, sea, and fresh-water baths), elec-
  trotherapy,  kinesotherapy  (massage,  gymnas-
  tics, mechanotherapy), phototherapy, climato-
  and dietotherapy.]   Nos.  1-3, v. 1,  1904.   S°.
  Odessa.
    Journal (The) of Physical Therapy.  Edited
  by Gustavus  M. Blecti.  [Monthly.]  v.  1-2,
  1905-7.   8°.   Hammond, Ltd.
    Current.
    Journal de physiotherapie.   Revue  mensu-
  elle dirigee par E. Albert-Weil.  v. 1-5, 1903-7.
  8°.  Paris.
    Current.
    Physikalisch - medizinische   Monatshefte.
  Hrsg.  von H.  Kraft  und  B.  Wiesner.   v. 1,
  1904-5.   4°.   Berlin.
    Current.

    Rivista internazionale di terapia fisica. Pub-
  blicata dal  C.  Colombo.   [Monthly.]   Nos.
  4-12, v. 5; v. 6-9, 1904-8.   8°.  Boma.
    Current.

     Rivista scientifica  e  pratica di fisicoterapia.
  Red.:  G.  S.  Yinaj, F. Canova, [et  al.].  v. 3,
  1902.   8°.   Torino.
    Current.  Continuation  of: Idroterapie (La)  pra-
  tica, Biella.

     Zentralblatt  fiir  physikalische  Therapie
  und Unfallheilkunde.   Red. von A.  Hoffa und
  A.  Bum.    [12 Nos.  form  1 v.]   v.  1, 1904-5.
  8°.  Wien dc Berlin.
    von l.eyden (E.) Der erste Kongress fiir Physiko-
  therapie in Liittich vom 12. bis 15. August 1905.  Ztschr. f.
  diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1905, ix, 485-487.—Wet-
  terer.  Der erste  internationale Kongress fiir  Physio-
  therapie in Lutticham 12. bis 15. August 1905.  Arch. f.
  phys. med. u. med. Techn., Leipz., 1906, i, 268-276.

Physique.  A journal of physical  education.
   [Monthly.]  Nos. 1-8, v.  1, February to  Sep-
  tember, 1891.  8°.  London, G. Bell dc Sons.
Physique des corps  animes, par le  P. B.  See
  Bertier  (Joseph-Etienne).
Physique (La)  d'uzage; contenant avec  un dis-
  cours general sur la medecine, la description du
  corps humain, par Mr. Arberius.  Puis l'expli-
  cation  des maladies  et de leurs remedes tiree
  des principes de la mechanique, et  de la philo-
  sophie de Mr. Descartes, par Mrs.  d'Orlix et
  Plempius.  4 p. 1., 91 pp.; 73 pp.  24°.  Paris,
  P. Aubovin (0 P. d'Arbisse, 1664.

Physometer.
     frieux.  De la physometrie.   Rev. prat. d. trav. de
   med., Par., 1897, liv,  379— Gallois.  Physometrie d'ori-
  gine non  putride pendant le travail;  embryotomie.
   Dauphinemed., Grenoble, 1889, xiii, 158-164.—Harting
   (P.) De physometer. Een nieuw  werktuig tot bepaling
   van veranderlijke volumina van  lucht en van andere
   lichamen.  Vers. ...  d.  k. Akad. v. Wetensch.   Afd.
   Natuurk.,Amst.,1872,2. R., vi, 288-324,1 pi.   AUo,Reprint.

Physostigma [and physostigmin].
     See,  also, Atropin;  Calabar bean; Eserin.
     Coenders  (J.  W.  F.)   *Vergleich zwischen
   Arecolin- und  Physostigmin-Wirkung  beim
   Tier (Experimental-Untersuehungen).  [Gies-
   sen.]   8°.  Bees, 1904. 
PHYSOSTIGMA.
352
PHYTOTHERAPY.
Physostigma [and physostigmin],
    Dannemann  (A.)   * Beitrag zur  Kenntniss
  der Wirkung des Physostigmin.  8°.  Kiel, 1891.
    Dominguez (J. M.)   *Haba del calabar.  8°.
  Mexico, 1871.
    Benrens.  Vergleichende Untersuehungen fiber das
  Isophysostigminum sulfuricum (Merck) und das Physos-
  tigminumsulfuricum. Monatsh. f. prakt.  Tierh., Stuttg.,
  1905-6, xvii, 212-265.   AUo, Reprint.— Fezer.  Opiti ot-
  nositelno dlelstviya slernokislavo fizostigmina na rogatom
  skotle.   [Experiments on the action of sulphate of phy-
  sostigmin on cattle.]  Arch. vet. nauk St. Petersb., 1885,
  xv, 3. sect., 114; 188.— Hedboni (K.) Forsok med.phy-
  sostigminum hydrochloricum Merck.   [Experiment with
  . . .]  Upsala Univ. Arsskr. Med. 1896,  46-56.—Heubner
  (W.)  Pharmakologisches und  Chemisches  fiber das
  Physostigmin.  Arch. f.  exper.  Path. u.  Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1905, liii, 313-330.—Kalinin  (A. M.) K voprosu
  o vliyanii fizostigmina na krovosnabzheniye golovi.  [In-
  fluence of physostigmin on the blood  supply of the head.]
  Vrach.Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1904,vii, 273; 290.— Matthews
  (S. A.) & Brown (O. H.) Inhibition of the action  of
  physostigmin by calcium chloride.   Am.  J.  Physiol.,
  Bost., 1904-5, xii", 173-175.— Moszkowioz (L.)  Physos-
  tigmin gegen gefahrdrohenden Meteorismus (nament-
  lich  nach  Operationen).  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1903,
  xvi, 646-649.—Ogiu.  Ueber das Isophysostygmin. The-
  rap. d.Gegenw., Berl., 1904,xiv,492-494.—Pal (J.)  Phy-
  sostigmin ein Gegengift des Curare.  Centralbl. f. Physi-
  ol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, xiv, 255-258.—Pewsner (M.)
  Der Einfluss des Physostigmins, Dionins, und Euphthal-
  mins auf die Magensaftbildung.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1907, ii, 339-349.—Sabbatani (L.)  Metodo per steriliz-
  zare le solozioni di flsostigmina.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1892, viii,  pt. 2, 64-66.—Traversa (G.)  Meccanismo
  d' azione della flsostigmina sui movimenti dell' intestine
  Policlin., Roma, 1898, v, sez.  med.,  1-14.— linger  (F.)
  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Wirkungsweise  desAtropins
  und  Phvsostigmins auf den  Dunndarm  von Katzen.
  Arch. f. d. Ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1907, cxix, 373-403, 2 ch —
  Vogel (K.) Weitere Erfahrungen iiber die Wirkung der
  subkutanen Injektion von Physostigmin zur Anregung
  der Peristaltik.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1907, xvii, 597-612.

Physostigma  (Toxicology of).
    Leibholz.  Zwei Phvsostigmiiivergiftungen.  Vrtlj-
  schr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1892, 3. F., iii, 284-287.—Rey-
  nolds  (G. F.)  Case of poisoning by calabar bean.  J.
  Trop. M., Lond., 1898-9, i, 206.—Stevens  (B. F.)  A case
  of accidental eserin (physostigmin)  poisoning with re-
  covery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 1655.

Phytine.
    Dambre (L.)   * Contribution a l'etude de  la
  medication  phosphoree.    La   phytine.    8°.
  Toulouse, 1905.
    Berthelot (A.)  Sur I'emploi de la phytine comme
  source de phosphore pour les vegetaux inferieurs. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1907,  lxiii, 192-19L—Fiirst.
  Einige Erfahrungen fiber das Phytin als Antirhachiticum
  und  als Mittel gegen Psychasthenie.  Centralbl. f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1904, ix, 409-413.—Giacosa  (P.)   Sulla
  fitina (sale calcico-magnesiaco dell' acido anidrossimetil-
  endifosforico) e suo  comportarsi nell' organismo.  Gior.
  d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1904, 4. s., x, 414-416.
  -----. Sul comportamento nell' organismo della fitina.
  Ibid., 1905, 4. s.. xi, 369-374. -----. Sull' azione farmaco-
  logica della fltiha.   Ibid., 1907, 4. s., xiii, 290-295.—Hor-
  ner (O.)  Zum Verhalten des Phytins im Organismus.
  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, ii, 428-434.—llyin (M. D.)
  Svolstva i khimicheskiya vzaimootnosheniya  letsitinov,
  fitina i nukle'inovikh kislot v zavisimosti ot khimiches-
  kavo slozheniya ikh.  [Qualities and chemical interrela-
  tions of  lecithin, phytin, and nucleinic acids, depending
  upon their chemical  composition.]   Russk. Vrach,  S.-
  Peterb., 1906, v, 390-392.—L.oewenheim  (J.)  Physio-
  logische und therapeutische Erfahrungen mit dem orga-
  nischen Phosphor, insbesondere mit  Phytin  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 1220.—Maestro (L.)  Sull' assimi-
  lazione della fitina.  Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Fi-
  renze, 1905, lix, 456-458. -----. Fitina e protilina; contri-
  buto alio studio del ricambio fosforganico. Clin, mod.,
  Firenze, 1905, xi,  517-522.—JHariotti (B.)  La  fitina
  nelle anemie e nella clorosi.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1907,
  xxviii, 1286-1289.—Posternak (S.)   Sur un nouveau
  principe  phospho-organique d'origine vegetale, la phv-
  tine.   Compt. rend. Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1190-
  1192.—Seofone (L.)  Sul comportamente della fitina
  nell'organismo.   Gior.d.  r. Accad.  di med. di Torino,
  1904, 4. s., x, 630.—Streft'er.  Phytin und Chininphytin.
  Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 99-105.—Weclisler
  (E.)   Vorliiufige Mitteilung fiber Ernahrungsversuche
  mit Phvtin und Protvlin.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1905,1,
  110.
Phytobezoar.
    Trelease  (W.)   An unusual phyto-bezoar.
  8°.  St. Louis, 18y7.
    Cutting from: Tr. Acad. Sc, St. Louis, 1897, vii, no. 18
  493^97.

Phytochemistry.
    See Physiology (Vegetable).

Phytogenesis.
    See Physiology (  Vegetable).

Phytolacca.
    See,  also,  Fever  Malarial   (Treatment  of);
  Goitre (Treatment of').
    Haverland (F.)  * Beitrage zur  Kenntniss
  der  in den Friichten von  Phytolacca decandra
  ( Kermesbeeren)  enthaltenen  Bestandtheile.
  8°.  Erlangen, 1892.
    Schulz  (B.)   *An inaugural botanico-med-
  ical  dissertation on the Phytolacca decandra of
  Linnaeus.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1795.
    Schulze (C.)  * Ueber den anatomischen Bau
 ■ des  Blattes und der Achse  in  der  Familie der
  Phytolaccaceen und deren  Bedeutung  fiir die
  Systematik.   [Erlangen.]   8°.   Danzig, 1895.
    Walter (H. P. H.)  *Die  Diagramme der
  Phytolaccaceen.   [Erlangen.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
    Repr.from: Englers botan. Jahrb., Leipz., 1906J xxxvii,
  4. Hft.
    Collamere (G. A.)  Phytolacca decandra.  Tr. Ohio
  M. Soc.,  Columbus, 1887,  75-77. —Ellingwood (F.)
  Phytolacca.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, xcviii, 255.—
  Herrmann (C. H.) A short  report on Phytolacca de-
  candra.  Iowa M. J.  [etc.], Des Moines, 1906," xiii, 205.—
  Kashimura  (K.)  On Phytolacca acinosa.  Sei-i-Kwai
  M. J., T6ky6, 1891, x, 67.—Kline (H. D.)   Phytolacca
  decandra; "its physiological effects and therapeutic uses.
  Tr. M. Soc. Washington,  Spokane, 1901,152-165.—Kruch
  (O.)   Sur les cristallo'ides de la  Phytolacca abyssinica.
  Transl. from: Atti d. r.  Accad. d. Lincei, 1896, 5. s., v.]
  Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1896, xxv, 470-472.—Millard
  (F. R.)  Some of the uses of Phytolacca decandra. Med.
  & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896, Ixxv, 420-422— Thomp-
  son (G. H.) Phytoline. Experience, St. Louis, 1901, iii,
  227.—Trimble (H.) A proximate principle from Phy-
  tolacca decandra.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1893, 4.  s.,
  xxiii, 273.—Villaseflor (F. F.)  Algunas aclaraeiones
  al estudio de los fiamoles. An. d. Inst. med. nac, Mexico,
  1899, iv, 159-166.

Phytolacca (Toxicology of).
    French  (C.) Pokeroot poisoning. N. York M.  J.,
  1900, lxxii, 653.   Also: Nat. M.  Rev.,  Wash., 1900-1901, x,
  129-132.— Katayania (K.)  [Poisoning by Phytolacca
  root.] Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896, 225-230.—
  Minovici.  Les empoisonnements par la  Phytolacca
  decandra. Med. orient.,  Par., 1898, ii, 217-226.—Pugliesi
  Cinque casi di avvelenamento per fitolacca. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Napoli, 1891, xii, 435.—Szaszy  (I.)  Halalos  mergezes
  Phytolacca decandra gyokerevel.  [Fatal poisoning  by
  the  root of  Phytolacca"]   Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1907,
  xlvii, 95.—Takenaka (S.)   [Of poisoning by Phyto-
  lacca acinosa.]   Tokyo  Iji-Shinshi, 1897, no. 1009, 7-13.—
  White (G.R.)  Phytolacca poison in cattle.  Am. Vet.
  Rev., N.  Y., 1902, xxvi,  339. AUo: J. Comp. M. & Vet.
  Arch., Phila., 1902, xxiii, 439-441.

Phytophthora.
    Ostcrwalder  (A.)  Die  Phytophthorafaule beim
  Kernobst.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena,
  1905, xv, 435-440.

Phytophthora  infestans.
     See Potato (Diseases of).

Phytosterin.
    Tarbouriech (J.) & Hardy (J).  Sur une phyto-
  sterine retiree  de l'Echinophora spinosa L.  Bull. d. sc.
  Pharmacol., Par.,  1907, xiv,  387-392.—Virchow (C.)
  Leber den Verbleib des  Phytosterins im Thierkorper bei
  der  Verfutterung von Baumwollensamenol.   Ztschr. f.
  Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1899,559-
  575.—Zetzsche (F.)  Beitrage zur Phytosterinprobe.
  Pharm.  Centralhalle, Dresd., 1898, n. F., xix, 877-883.

Phytotherapy.
     See Medicine (Botanic,  etc.). 
Pi Y  MARGALL.
353
PIANA.
Pi y llarsall (F).
    See Martinez Ruiz (J.)  La sociologia  criminal.
  16°. Madrid, 1899.
Pi y Molist  (Emilio).  Proyecto medico  razo-
  nado  para  la  construction  del manicomio de
  Santa  Cruz de Barcelona conforme al  cual ha
  levantado sus pianos el arquitecto Jose Oriol y
  Bernadet.  Obra escrita y presentada a la M. 1.
  administration del hospital de Santa  Cruz de
  Barcelona,   xxvii, 367 pp.  8°.  Barcelona, T.
  Gorchs, 1860.
-----.  Primores del Don  Quijote en el concepto
  medico-psicologico y  consideraciones generates
  sobre la locura para un nuevo comentario de la
  inmortal novela.  465  pp.,  1 1.  12°.   Barce-
  lona, 1886.
Pi  y Suiier (Augusto).   La  antitoxia  renal.
  65 pp., 1 1-   8°.   Barcelona, Serra  hennanos d-
  Russell,  [1907].
     Repr.from: Gac. med. eatal., Barcel., 1907, xxx.

Pia mater.
     Bertelli (D.)  Rapporti della pia-madre con i solchi
  del midollo spinale umano.  Atti d. Soc. tosc. di sc. nat.
  Mem., Pisa, 1*93. xii, 57-74. 1 pi.—Farrar (C. B.)  The
  embryonic pia.  Am. J.  Insan.,  Bait., 1906-7, lxiii, 295-
  299, 4 pi—Sj miners (W. St. C.) Pigmentation of the
  pia mater, with special reference  to the brain of modern
  Egyptians.  J.  Anat. &  Physiol., Lond., 1905-6, xl, 25-
  27.—Valenti (G.)  Sullo sviluppo  dei prolungamenti
  della pia madre nelle seizure cerebrali. Atti d. Soc. tosc.
   di sc. nat. Mem., Pisa, 1893, xii, 47-56, 1 pi.

 Pia mater (Diseases of).
     See, also, Meningitis.
     Bizzozero iG.)  Di  alcune alterazioni dei linfatici
   del cervello e della pia madre.   Riv. clin., Milano, 1868,
   vii, 33-37. Also, in his:  upere scient., 1862-79, Milano,
   1905, i, 164-173.—Holscher.  Die  Erkrankungen im
   Subduralraum und die eitrige Entzundung der weichen
   Hirnhaute.  Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.  Geb. d.
   Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr., Halle a. S., 1905, viii,
   4.-6. Hft., 1-36.—Sawada.  [Acute infectious diseases of
   the pia mater.]  Hokuetsu Ikwai Kwaiho, Shinto, 1904,
   84-101.

 Pia mater (Tumors of).
     Besbler  (G.)  *Ein  Fall von  Fibrosarcom
   der weichen (iehirnhaut in  der hinteren  Schii-
   delgrube mit Compression  der Oblongata und
   des Cerebellum.  8°.  Erlangen, 1896.
     Finger ( J. )   * Endothelioma  fibrosum der
   weichen Hirnhaut und Bemerkungen iiber En-
   dothel  und  Endotheliome  uberhaupt.   8°.
   Wurzburg,  1897.
     Lobeck (K. J.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
   diffusen Sarkome der Pia mater.  8°.  Leipzig,
   1901.
     Bush. O sosudistikh novoobrazovaniyakh  myakh-
   kikh mozgovikh obolochek.  [Angiomata of the pia ma-
   ter.]  Protok. zasied. Obsh. Xelropat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp.,
   Moskov. Univ., 1895-6,61.—Chambard (E.)  Carcinome
   epithelioide primitif de la pie-mere: lesions consecutives
   des parois craniennes; ramollissement cerebral.  France
   med., Par., 18M, xxviii, 146; 15*.— Chiueini ( D.)  Fibro-
   sarcoma della pia comprimente il flocculus pneumogas-
   trici e 1' amigdala cerebellaris di sinistra.  Bull. d. r. Ac-
   cad. med. di Roma, 1894, xx,  19-28,1 pi.—Fere (C.)  Li-
   pome de la pie-mere. Bull. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1884, lix,
   652.—Franceschi (F.) Sul reperto istologico di un
   sarcoma della pia madre e sul valore di alcune inclusione
   cellulari.  Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1905, lix,
   299-306, 1 pi.—Janssen (V.) Ein  Sarcom der Pia ma-
   ter. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, cxxxix, 213-232,
   lpl.—Lafourcade (J.) Sarcome angiolithique de la
   pic-mere.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 330-332.—
   ftlenard >C.)   Kvste de la  pie-mere,d'origine arterio-
   sclereuse. X. Montpel. med., 1894, iii, 556; 576, 1 pi —
   .Tloiigour  & Koclie. Sur un cas de sarcome de la
   pie-mere.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
   1902, xxiii, 191-196.—Nonne.  Ueber diffuse Sarkomatosc
   der Pia mater des ganzen Centralnervensystems.  Deut-
  sche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1902, xxi, 396-420.—Red-
   lich(E.) Zur Kasuistik und Diagnostik der diffusen
  Geschwulstbildungen der Pia mater des Zentralnerven-
  systems.  Jahrb. f. Psychiat., Leipz. u.Wien, 1905, xxvi,
  350-364.—Stearns (H.S.)  Endothelioma of the pia ma-
  ter. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 169— Stoerk (O.) Me-
   lano-Sarkomatosis pise matris.   Win. klin.  Wchnschr.,
   1904, xvii, 184-189:—Stroeber (H.)   Perlgeschwulstder

         vol  xiii, 2d series---23
Pia mater ( Tumors of).
  Pia mater zwischen Kleinriirn und Medulla oblongata.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 123.  AUo: Verhandl. d.
  Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1893), 1894, xxiv, 6.—Turner (F.C.)
  Cyst in pia  mater; deformity of  brain.   Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1883-4, xxx v, 22-24.—Vandervelde.  Tubercule
  de la pie-mere.  J. de med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux.,
  1892, xciv, 403-405.—Weaver (G. H.)  Diffuse sarcoma of
  the cerebral and spinal pia mater.  J. Exper. M.,  N. Y.,
  1898, iii, 669-679.
Pia Casa degli incurabili in Abbiategrasso.  Istru-
  zioni al personale medico per  la constatazione
  delle malattie contemplate come titolo pel rico-
  vero. 10 pp.  8°.  Milano, Biettidc Miuacca, 1873.
Pia Istituzione per la cura climatica a fanciulli
  gracili  in  Cremona.   Statuto.   10 pp.   16°.
  Cremona,  tipog. Bonzi dc Signori, 1890.
Pia Istituzione  per  la cura climatica gratuita a
  fanciulli gracili alunni delle scuole elementari
  comunale  di  Milano.   5.,  1885;  7.,  1887;  8.,
  1888.  8°.  Milano, 1886-9.
    For reports prior to lss.'i, see Societa per la cura cli-
  matica gratuita ai fanciulli gracili, alunni delle scuole ele-
  mentari comunale di Milano.
-----.  Stazioni climatica in Gromo.  14 pp., il-
  lustr.  obi. 16°.  [Milano, C. Bebeschine dc Co.,
  1890.]
Pia Istituzione provvidenza baliataca di Milano.
  Scopo dell' istituzione.   12  pp., 1  1.  fol.  Mi-
  lano,  tipog. Pozzi Davide,  [1893].
Pia opera e Congrega del purgatorio ad  arco in
  Napoli.   3° Rendiconto statistico sul servizio di
  assistenza  medica a domicilio per  infermi  po-
  veri nelle  sezioni bicaria e S. Lorenzo.  (Bien-
  nio 1896-7.)   16 pp., 9 tab.   8°.  Napoli, 1898.

Piacenza.
     See  Hospitals  (Management, etc., of),  Hos-
  pitals (Ophthalmic,  etc.), Hygiene (Municipal,
  Laws, etc.,  of),  Water (Supply of), by localities.

Piacenza.  Arnministrazione degli ospizi civili di
  Piacenza.   Regolamento pel ricovero nell' ospe-
  dale civile di infermi non poveri  in qualita di
  pensionanti.   Approvato dal consiglio ammi-
  nistrativo in  seduta 12 dicembre 1890.   9 pp.,
  1 1.   12°.   Piacenza, G. Favari, 1890.
Piactiaud (Louis) [1824-90].  De la  reduction
  immediate dans un  cas de  hernie  etranglee
  avec  perforation  de  l'intestin.    14 pp.   8°.
  Paris, Bignoux, 1851.
     Repr. from: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1851,4. s., xxvi.
     For Biography, see, Lancet, Lond., 1891, i, 345. Also: Rev.
  med.  de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1891, xi, 67-72 (E. Ma-
  rignac).
Piaget (Rene) [1863-    ].   Etude sur les di-
  vers moyens  de defense de la cavite nasale con-
  tre l'invasion microbienne.  58 pp.  4°.  Paris,
  1896, No.  481.
------.  The same.   58 pp.  8°.   Paris, G.  Stein-
  heil, 1896.
Piagffio (Eugene) [1857-    ].   La goutte; essai
  d'une nouvelle pHycho-pathologie  des  epithe-
  liums.  219 ])]).  8°.  Paris, H. ,/oure, 1897.
Piales d'Axlrcz (Francois).  * Considerations
  sur quelques  formes de  la nevralgie lombo-ab-
  dominale.  1 p. 1.,26 pp.  4°.  Strasbourg, 1867,
  2. 8., No.  987.

Pian.
     See Frambcesia; Parangi.

Pism  (Bernardus  Augustinus).   *De febre in
  genere.   16 pp., 3 1.   sm. 4°.   Lugd. Bat., A.
  Elzevier, 1708.   [P., v. 2242.]
Piana  (Gio[vanni]  Pietro).   Osservazioni in-
  torno all'  esistenza di rudimenti di denti canini
  ed incisivi superiori negli  embrioni  bovini ed
  ovini.  pp. 217-225, 1 pi.  8°.   Bologna, 1878.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Mem. r. Accad.
  d. sc.d. Ist. di Bologna, 1878, 3. s„ ix. 
PIANA.
354
PIAZZA ARMERINA.
Piana (Gio[vanni] Pietro)—continued.
------.   Ricerche anatomo-istologiche intorno al
  moccio, o  morva, negli equini, nell' uomo e nel
  leone,  ed  intorno  alia micosi sarcomatosa  nei
  bovini.    pp. 353-387, 4 pi.    8°.   [Bologna,
  1879.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Mem. r. Accad.
  d. sc. d. Ist.  di Bologna, 1879, 3. s., x.
■-----.   Delle tiroidi  aortiche nei cani.    3  pp.
  8°.  [Milano, F. Vallardi, 1886.]
    Repr.from: Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1886, vii.
------.   Esperimenti  di  vaccinazione  rabbica,
  fatti nel  Laboratorio  di anatomia  patologica
  della r. Scuola superiore di medicina  veteri-
  naria di Milano.  6 pp.   8°.  [Milano, F. Val-
  lardi, 1887.]
    Repr.from: Gazz.d.osp., Milano, 1886,vii: 1887,viii.
-------.   Tre dermoidi negli occhi di un vitello.
  12 pp., 1  pi.  roy. 8°.  Bologna, Gamberini dc
  Parmeggiani, 1889.
    Repr. from: Mem. Accad. d.sc.d. Ist. di Bologna 1889,
  4. s., ix.
    See, also, R. Scuola superiore di medicina veterinaria
  di Milano  [in 1. s.].  Rendiconti  [etc.].  8°.  Milano,
  1886-8.
------& Bassi (Giuseppe).  Delle aderenze epi-
  teliali  della vagina.    15 pp., 1 pi.  8°.   [Bolo-
  gna, Fara dc Garagnani, 1874.]
    Repr.from: Riv. clin. di Bologna, 1874, 2. s., iv.
Pian-bois.
    See Lymphatics (Inflammation of).
Pianese (Giuseppe).   Cloralismo.  32 pp.  8°.
  Napoli, Slab. tip. deW Unione, 1890.
------.   La  natura infettiva della  corea del Syd-
  enham.   Ricerche anatomiche  sperimentali  e
  cliniche.   2 p. 1., 99 pp., 6  pi.   fol.   Napoli,
  1893.
------.   Beitrag  zur Histologie  und Aetiologie
  des  Carcinoms.   Histologische und  experi-
  mentelle  Untersuehungen.   Aus dem Italieni-
  schen iibersetzt von R. Teuscher.  I—II.  Histo-
  logische Untersuehungen.   1 p. 1., 193 pp., 8
  pi.  8°.   Jena,  G.  Fischer, 1896.
    Forms 1. Suppl.-Hft. to: Beitr. z. path. Anat. [etc.].
    See, ateo, Cardarelli (Antonio). Lezioni [etc.].   8°.
  Napoli, 1890.
Pianforini  [Uberto].
   See Iilppera [Tommaso] & Pianforini [Uberto].
  Phlegmasia  alba dolens,  [etc.]  8°.  Fano, 1891.
Pianists.
    Jaell (Mariej.  Le meeanisme  du toucher;
  l'etude du piano par  l'analyse  experimentale
  de la sensibilite tactile.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Villeroux (F.-G.-C. )   *Du  role,  dans les
  mouvements des doigts, des expansions fibreuses
  qui unissent les  tendons  extenseurs.  Reaction
  de ces expansions fibreuses  chez les pianistes.
  8°.  Bordeaux,  1905.
    See, also, infra.
    Cartoz (A.) Les doigts des pianistes.  Nature, Par.,
  1898-9, xxvii, 86.—Fere  (C.)  L'utilite des empreintes
  digitales dans l'education de la main; presentation du
  livre Le toucher, de Mme. Jaell.  Compt. rend. Soc, de
  biol., Par., 1899,11. s.,i, 825.—Graphics (The) of piano
  touch.  Nature Lond., 1895, Iii, 597.—Jaell  (Marie).
  L'etude du  piano basee sur la physiologie du toucher.
  [Abstr.]  Cone;, internat. d. ceuvres  et inst. fem. 1900, Par.,
  1902, iv, 193-206.—Luys (J.)  Le dedoublement cerebral
  du pianiste.   Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par.,
  1888-9, iii, 282-284.
Pianists (Diseases  and disorders of).
    De Agostini (E.) Ragadi dei pianisti.  Boll. d. Po-
  liambul. di  Milano, 1891, iv,  109-112.—Poor*  (G. P.)
  Clinical lecture on certain conditions of the hand  and
  arm which interfere with the performance of professional
  acts, especially piano-playing.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1887,
  i, 441-444.—Zabludovski (I. V.) Bollezn pianistov v
  khirurgicheskof praktikle. [Disease of pianists in surgi-
  cal practice.] Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii,
  med.-spec. pt., 1927-1942.  AUo [Abstr.]: Vestnik khir.,
Pianists  (Diseases and disorders of).
  Mosk., 1900, i, 209-211.  Also, transl: Verhandl. d. deutsch
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1900, xxix, pt. 2, 176-190.  AUo
  transl.: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1900, lxi, 518-632.  Also
  transl. [Abstr.]: Med. Rundschau, Berl., 1900, 570.  Also
  transl. [Abstr.]: N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi, 778. -----. Bo-
  llezn pianistov i mleri k yeya preduprezhdeniyu.  [Dis-
  ease of pianists, and measures to prevent it.]  Vrach, St
  Petersb., 1900, xxi, 385-387. -----. Ueber Schreiber-und
  Pianistenkrampf.  Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1901
  No. 290-291 (Innere Med., No. 85,  263-326).  Also, transl.':
  Rev.  internat. de therap. phys., Turin,  1901, ii, 73;  97;
  121; 145. -----. Demonstration eines neuen klavieres,
  eines  Prophylacticums  gegen Klavierspielerkrankung
  jugendlicher Individuen.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1985.
Pianists  (Tenotomy in).
    See Tenotomy in musicians.
Pianka [Julius Ferdinand] [1818-   ].  Gene-
  ral-Bericht iiber  das Medizinal- und  Sanitiits-
  wesen im  Regierungs-Bezirk Marienwerder fiir
  das Jahr 1882.   46 pp.  8°.   Marienwerder, It.
  Kanter, 1884.

Piano-makers.
    Alezais.  La main des ouvriers bouchonniers et de
  quelques ouvriers dune manufacture de pianos. Assoc.
  franf. pour l'avanc. d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1889, xviii,  pt. 2,
  1124-1127. -----. Stigmates professionnels chez quelques
  ouvriers d'une manufacture de  pianos. Marseille  med.,
  1889, xxvi, 537-544.  [Discussion], 556.
Piante (Joseph) [1876-    ].  *De  l'entree de
  l'air dans les veines  pendant les operations gy-
  necologiques.  56 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1903, No. 18.
Piantieri  (Angelo).
    Editorof: Chirurgia (La) internazionale, Napol'i,1903.
Piard  (Emile) [1870-    ].  * Des suppurations
  fi  distance  dans  1'appendicite.   175 pp.   4°.
  Paris, 1896,  Xo. 279.

Piai'li.-rmin.
    See liipsemia.
Piarron de Chamousset (Claude-Humbert).
  See de Chamousset.
de  Piassetzka  (Julie).   * Recherche sur  la
  polyvalence  du  serum  antistreptococcique.
  [Berne.]  28 pp.  8°.  Paris, Masson dc Cie, 1903.
Piatot (Adrien)  [1870-    ].   * Traitement des
  maladies du coeur par les agents physiques.  216
  pp.   8°.  Paris, 1898,  No. 356.
------.  The  same.   Avec preface de M. le Dr.
  Huchard.   xvi,  212 pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil,  1898.
-----.  Proprietes radioactives et indications the-
  rapeutiques  des eaux  mine>ales de Bourbon-
  Lancy.  viii, 134 pp.   12°. M&con, Protat frlres,
  1907.
[Piattoli (Scipion).]  Essai sur les  lieux et les
  dangers des sepultures.  Trad, de l'italien; pu-
  blie avec quelques changemens, et precede  d'un
  discours preliminaire,  dans lequel  on trouve:
  1, l'extrait  des  ouvrages  et  les reglemens qui
  ont paru en France sur les dangers des inhuma-
  tions  dans  les  villes et dans  les eglises;  2,  la
  maniere de purifier les lieux infectes par les
  emanations des cadavres en  putrefaction;  3, les
  procedes que 1'on doit  employer pour rappeler
  ii la vie les personnes suffoquees par ces vapeurs;
  4, un  rapport lu dans  une  des seances  de la
  Societe royale  de medecine,  sur  la  necessite
  d'eloigner les sepultures de l'enceinte des villes,
  et principalement de celle  de  Paris,  par M.
  Vicq d'Azyr.  clxvi, (1 1.), 142 pp.  12°.  Paris,
  P.-F.  Didot, 1778.

Piazza Armerina.
    Pappalardo  (iio<;io (S.)  Condizioni  sanita-
  rie della citta  di Piazza  Armerina  nell'  anno
  1892.  8°.   Piazza Armerina, 1893. 
PIAZZA.
355
FICCALUGA.
Piazza (Giuseppe).  *Del latte vaccino consi-
  derate siccome alimento  e  rimedio.   [Pavia.]
  29 pp., 1 1.  12°.   Milano, P. A. Molina, 1818.
Piazza  (Lorenzo).  Considerazioni sull' esito
  delle fratture  basilari del cranio.   15 pp.  S°.
  Lentini, 1891.
.-----.   LTn caso di embolismo cerebrale per nie-
  lanemia?  41  pp.  8°.  Lentini, tipog. del Pro-
  gress, 1892.
Piazza (Pietro).   Alcuni studi chimico-medici
  sull' albumina e scoperta di un nuovo emosta-
  tico.  16 pp.  8°.  Bologna, 1863.
    Repr.from: Ebdom. clin. di Bologna, no. 26.
    See, also. Coneato (Luigi Maria). Relazione clinico-
  medica, [etc.].  8°. Faenza, 1*09.
Piazza-^Iartini  ( Y[incenzo]).   Sulle cisti
  d' echinococco in <renere e del fegato in partico-
  lare.  247  pp.  8°.   Palermo-Catania, N. Caro-
  sio, 1890.
-----.   Manuale di semeiotica fisica medica del-
  1'  addome e  degli  organi  addominali.  Parte
  generale.   94pp., 2 pi.  8°.   Palermo, A. Beber,
  1897.
■-----.   Sugli  echinococchi dei polmoni.  Con
  30 osservazioni dell' autore.   74 pp.   8°.   Pa-
  lermo, Tipog. coop., 1898.
-----.   Patologia e clinica dei tumori  mediasti-
  nici con 20 osservazioni personali.  211 pp., 6
  pi. 8°.   Palermo, A. Beber, 1903.
Piazzi  (Matteo).   Prattica  per  espurgare le
  case  et robbe infette e sospette   di  contagio.
  12 pp.  12°.   Bologna, per T herede del Benacci,
  1630.
Pic (Adrien)  [1863-     ].  * Essai  sur la valeur
  de l'intervention  chirurgicale dans les perito-
  nites  tuberculeuses  generalises  et  localisees.
  260 pp.  4°.   Lyon,  1890, No. 562.
Pic ( Brice-Alexis-Joseph )  [1878-     ].  *De
  l'examen electrique des  nerfs dans  les  plaies
  chirurgicales.  62 pp.    8°.   Bordeaux, 1902,
  No. 12.

 Pica.
    See, also,  Appetite (Abnormal); Intestines
  (Obstruction of, Causes, etc., of).
    Cnopff (J.J.)   *Depica.  sm.  4°.  Altdorffi,
  1787.
    Cipriani  (G.) Contributo alia patogenesi ed alia
  terapia della pica clorotica.  Morgagni, Milano, 1899, xii,
  258-264.—Rauscher (K.)   Erfahrungen mit Apomor-
  phinum hvdrochloricum bei Behandlung der Lecksucht.
  Wchnschr f. Thierh.  u.  Viezucht, Miinchen, 1903, xlvii,
  109; 121; 133— Schadle (J. E.)  Pica; report of a case of
  sugar  eater. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1905, vii,
  813-821.—Singular case of pica; with vomiting of im-
  mense quantities of eggs and larva? of the common gnat.
  Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1871.
Pica  (Giovanni).  La  cura della blenorragia
  secondo il concetto moderno.   27 pp.  8°.  Po-
  tenza, 1887.
Picado (Mme. J.)  *L'hermoph6nie.  30 pp.
  *Q. Lausanne, C.  Viret-Genton, 1902.
Picado (Teodoro).  *L'atresie cicatrieielle du
  vagin.  236 pp.  8°.   Geneve,  P. Bidder, 1898.
Picandet CXicolas)  [1875-    ].   * Considera-
  tions  sur la  reinfection  syphilitique.   64  pp.
  8°. Paris, 1899, No. 229.
Pieard (E.)  Conseils aux meres de families, ou
  quelques considerations pratiques  sur la morta-
  lite des nouveau-nes  et  des  jeunes enfants.  vi,
  7-19 pp.   8°.   Saint-Nicolas dc Nancy, N. Col/in,
  1874.
Pieard  (Fernand).   * Contribution  a  Pelude
  des fractures de l'extremite inferieure du radius
  par les  rayons Roentgen.   98 pp., 16 pi.  8°.
  Paris, 1898,  No. 547.
Pieard (Georges)  [1872-     ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude clinique  des tumeurs de la fosse cere-
  brale moyenne.  118 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Paris, 1899,
  No. 343.
Pieard (Georges).   *De la puerperalite chez les
  femmes agees de moins de seize ans.   134 pp.,
  11.  8°.   Paris, 1903, No. 243.
Pieard (Henri).  Traite des  maladies des voies
  urinaires de l'homme et de la femme.   Hygiene
  et traitement pratique des maladies de l'urethre,
  de la vessie, des reins; calculs, spermatorrhea,
  diabete.   x, 360 pp.  12°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere
  etfih, 1892.
------.  Traite des  maladies de la prostate et des
  vesicuies  seminales.  278 pp.  16°.   Paris,  G.
  Carre, 1896.
Pieard ( Henri) [1870-     ].  * Dyspnee toxique
  d'origine alimentaire.  143 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1897,
  No. 269.
Pieard (Hermann).  *Die Lumbalpunction des
  Duralsackes.  44 pp.  8°.  Strassburg, C. Goel-
  ler, 1895.

Pieard (Joseph) [      -1896].
    Stoeber.  Necrologie.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1*90, xxviii, 607.
Pieard  (Leon)  [1877-     ].  * Contribution  a
  l'etude du dosage de la morphine dans l'opium.
  124 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1906, No. 41.
Pieard  (L[ouisj-Ch[arlemagne]) [1877-    ].
  * Ictere emotif.  70 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1901, No. 22.
Pieard (Michel) [1871-    ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude  des  retrecissements  syphilitiques  de
  l'cesophage.   46  pp.,  1  1.   4°.  Lyon, 1897,
  No. 100.
Pieard  (N.-A.)  Farces  et  trues des homoeo-
  pathies devoirs.   16 pp.   8°.  Bruxelles, Alli-
  ance typogr.,  1877.
Pieard (Paul).
    See von Scanzoni ( Friedrich Wilhelm)  Precis the-
  orique,  [etc.].  12°.   Paris.  is59. —Vircliow (Rudolf)
  [in 1. s.J.   La pathologie cellulaire,  [etc.].  8°. Paris,
  1861.
Pieard  (Paul)  [1878-     ].   * Contribution a
  l'etude  de  Posteomyelite syphilitique  des os
  longs.   [Nancv.]   Ill  pp., 5 pi.  8°.  Epinal,
  1904, No.  34.
Pieard (Rene).  * Autoaccusateurs alcooliques.
  78 pp.   8°.   Boris, 1904,  No. 172.
Piearelli (Antonio).  Sunto di chirurgia mili-
  tare per gli officiali di  sanita  delle ambulanze
  volanti; contenente tutto cio  che e  necessario
  per i feriti  presso i movimenti  dell' esercito.
  176 pp.  16°.  Bieto, S. Trinehi, 1859.
Picarougne  (Jules)   [1874-    ].    Contribu-
  tion a l'etude de 1'embolie et de l'infarctus pul-
  monale au cours de la fievre typhoide.  56 pp.
  8°.  Baris, 1902, No. 603.
Pieart (Paul) [1874-    ].  * Etude pratique de
  Fextension  continue et de ses resultats.  40 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1*901, No. 54.
------.  The same.   40 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1901.
Picasso (Vincentius).   *De  remediis  oleosis et
  prsesertim de usu medico  olei olivarum.  13 pp.
  8°.  Genuse,  typ. J. Giossi, 1806.  [Also, in: P.,
  v. 2148.]
Pieaud (L.) [1875-    ].  * Lumbago et rhu-
  matisme spinale.   Essai  sur  la pathogenie du
  lumbago.   62 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 192.
Picavea (Alberto Macias).
    See Sueroterapia (La), [etc.]. 8°.  Valladolid-Ma-
  drid, 1896.
Piccaluga (Carolus).  Selectas ex medicis in-
  stitutionibus theses,  quas publice vindicandas 
PICCALUGA.
356
PICHL.
Piccalnga (Carolus)—continued.
  proponit.  28 pp.   fol.  Genuse, ex typog.  Ge.ri-
  niana,  1781.   [P., v. 2146.]
    Sec, a/so, iTlanildi (Francesco) &Plccaluga (Carlo).
  La relazione della costitu^'cnale malattia, [etc.].  12°.
  Genova, 1785.
Piccardi (Giovanni).  Osservazioni di medi-
  cina pratica.   1  p.  1., 7-318 pp.   8°.   Intra,
  (rui'tini d- Co., 1858.
    See, also, Auenbrugger  (Leopoldo). Trattato della
  percussione [etc.J. 8°.  Milano, 1844.
Piceardt (Jacobus Joannes).  *De venenis et
  antidotis.  2 p. 1., 46 pp., 3 1.  4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
  G.  Wishoff, 17134.  [P., v. 1930.]
Pi echini (Luigi).
    Editor of: Gazzetta medica Cremonese, 1894-8.
Piccinelli (Giannantonio).
    See Moore  (James).   Metodo di prevenire o dimi-
  nuire il dolore [etc.].  12°.  Milano, 17*0.
Piccini (Everardo).  Pleuriti anomale.  10  pp.
  8°.   Novara, tipog. dei frat. Miglio, 1894.
------.   L' influenza.   26 pp.  8°.  Parma,  L.
  Battel, 1895.
Piccinini (P.)  Farmacoterapia con formulario.
  viii, 328  pp.   12°.  Milano, U. Hoepli, 1902.
Piceinino (F.)   Alcune forme di malattie ner-
  vose alia sorgente termo-minerale del Manga-
  nella  (ai Bagnoli).   16 pp.  8°.   Napoli,  A.
  Tore,,,  1893.
    Repr.from: Nuova rivista, anno 1, nos. 17-25.
    Also,  Co-Editor of: Annali di elettricita  medica e
  terapia fisica, Napoli, 1902-6.
Piceiolus (Antonius), sr.   De manus  inspec-
  tion  libri tres.   3 p. 1., 210 pp.,  2  1.  24°.
  Bergomi,  exp. J. B.  Ciotti, 1587.   [P., v. 2177.]
Piceiolus (Antonius),  jr.  Techn;e iatriese, sive
  artis medicinalis libri  tres, quibus, qusecumque
  ad  di^noscendas,  eurandasque omnes humani
  corporis  aigritudines perquiruntur, brevi facili-
  que methodo explanantur.   Accessit ejusdem
  de  medicamentis,  qua?   in medendo  maxime
  usu veniunt, libellus.  5 p. 1.,  177 pp., 1 1.
  roy. 8°.   Venetiis, J. Viezzerus, 1664.
Piccolo  (Girolamo) & Santi Sirena.   Sulle
  ferite del midollo spinale; ricerche  fisiologiche
  ed anatomo-patologiche.  pp. 78-138, 4 pi.   4°.
  [Palermo, n.  d.]
    Cutting from: Gior. di sc. nat. ed econ., Palermo, xi.
Piceoloinini (Archangelus)  [1526-1605].   In |
  librum   Galeni  de  humoribus,   commentarii.
  170 ff., 2 tab.  16°.  Parisiis, apud B.  Turri-
  sianum, 1556.   [P., v.  2181.]
------.  Archangeli Piccolomini Anatome integra,
  revisa, tabulis explanata et iconibus mirificam
  humani  corporis  fabricam ad ipsuni  naturae j
  archetypum  exprimentibtis.  Cum  prsefatione
  ac emendatione Joannis  Fantoni.   60 pp., 4 1.,
  8 pi.  fol.   Verorne, G. J. de Ferrariis, 1754.
Piclia (Jos. Jar.).
    Editor of: Casopis  Klubu ceskyxh farmaceutu v
  Praze, 1898.
Pichard  (F[rancois]-L[ouis] )  [1797-     ].
  Histoire  abregee de quelques affections qui peu-
  vent occasionner la mort subite; indication  des
  premiers seeours  il donner aux personnes  qui
  en  sont  atteintes.   2. ed.  vi, 7-90  pp., 1 tab.
  8°.   Paris, Baillttre, 1843.
Pichard  (Georges)  [1872-    ].  *Sur les  de-
  formations des doigts survenant au cours de  cer-
  taines  maladies de  l'appareil respiratoire.   72
  pp., 4 pi.  8°.  Paris, 1899, No 356.
Pichard (Georges). * Contribution ii l'etude des
  erythemes scarlatiniformes dans la fievre  ty-
  phoi'de.  57 pp.  8°L  Paris, 1904, No. 525.
Pichard (Jules) [18<(>-    ].  * Contribution il
  l'etude pneumographique de la pathologie pul-
  monale. 104pp., 7ch.  8°. Paris, 1905, No.389.
Pichardie  (Delphin)  [1873-     ].  •Conside-
  rations sur l'intoxication saturnine, et  en parti-
  culier la paralvsie chez les ouvrieres en fleurs
  artificielles.  53 pp.   8°.   Paris,  1901,  No.  439.
Piehat  (Edouard)   *De 1'hemorrhagic dana
  l'iritis.  86 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1896, No. 414.
Pichaut de la Martiniere (Germain).  See
  de la Martiniere.
Picheral-Dardier  (Mme.).
    See Tollin (Henri).  Michel  Servet.  8°.  Paris,
  1879.
Pichereau (Maurice).  *Les hautes doses de
  mercure dans le traitement de  la svphilis.  87
  pp.  8°.   Paris, 1903, No. 477.
Pichert (Max) [1862-    ].  * Ueber einen Fall
  von Hernia obturatoria.  30 pp., 11.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, O. Franke, [1891].
Pichery(J[ules]-L[eandre])[1811-  ].  Gym-
  nastique des ecoles adoptee par le conseil  mu-
  nicipal de  la ville de Paris, systeme  de l'oppo-
  sant.  xlvi, 206 pp.,  11.  8°.   Paris, Rongier &
  Cie., 1890.
Pichet (Louis)  [1882-    ].  *Contribution a
  l'urologie de la grossesse;  la chlorurie spontanee
  dans les albuminuries gravidiques.  94  pp.  8°.
  Lyon, 1906,  No. 4.
Pichevin  (R[oland]) [1857-      ].  Des abus
  de la castration chez  la femme.  xx, 124  pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Paris, G. Steinheil, 1890.
-----.   De Pextirpation totale de 1'uterus par la
  voie vaginale.    Historique  et technique  de
  l'hysterectomie vaginale pour adenome, cancer,
  fibrdme, lesions  des annexes, prolapsus et inver-
  sion.  204 pp.  8°.  Paris, A. Maloine,  1897.
-----.  Considerations sur les deplacements de
  1'uterus, des trompes et des ovaires.
    In: Trait£ de chir. clin. et oper. (Le Dentu et Delbet),
  Par., 1901, x, 285-405.
-----.  Developpement des organes genitaux de
  la femme.
    In: Trait£ de chir. clin. et oper. (Le Dentu et Delbet),
  Par., 1901, x, 460-473.
-----.  Affections de la vulve et  du vagin.
    In: Trait£ de chir. clin. et oper. (Le Dentu et Delbet),
  Par., 1901, x, 473-588.
-----.  Inversion uterine.
    In: Trait£ de chir. clin. etoper. (Le Dentu et Delbet),
  Par., 1901, x, 588-600.
    AUo, Editor of: Semaine (La) gvnecologique, Paris,
  1896-1906.
-----& Bonnet.  Prolapsus genital.
    In: Trait£ dechir. clin. et oper. (Le Dentu et Delbet),
  Par., 1901, x, 405-460.
Pichez (Leon-Jean-Marie) [1871-    ].  * Etude
  historique, etiologique et pathogenique au sujet
  d'un cas de synencephalie. 114 pp., 1 pi., 1 tab.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1896,  No. 3.

Pichi.
    See, also, Gonorrhoea (Complications  of, Pros-
  tatic); Gonorrhoea (Treatment of).
    Kolyo (I.)  Histologo-farmakognosticheskove
  izsliedovaniye Pichi (Fabiana  iinbricata Ruiz
  et Pavon).   [Histological and pharmacognos-
  ticalexamination of pichi.]  8°.  St. Petersburg,
  1890.
    Aronstain (N. E.)   The materia medica of pichi.
  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1900, xxii, 379-
  383— Friedlaender (M.)  Pichi (Fabiana imbricata),
  ein Mittel gegen Krankheiten der Harnorgane.  Therap.
  Monatsh. Berl., 1893, vii, 350-352. -----. Ueber  das Ex-
  tractum Pichi-Pichi siccum i Lmstcril-Tabletten).  Ibid.,
  1901. xv. 475-477.—Weinerlh (K. K.)  Zur Anwendung
  der Fabiana imbricata (Pichi).  Wien med. Bl., 1891, xiv,
  815.—Wliitaker (H. W.) Pichi.  Phila. M.  J., 1899,m,
  393-396.
Pichi (Josef Bo/islar) [1H1&-SS].
     [Biography.]  Casop.lek.cesk.,  vPraze, 1888,xxvii, 
PICHLER.
357
PICK.
Pichler  (A[lbert]).    Der  Faserverlauf  im
  menschlichen  Chiasma.    Nach  Marchiprtipa-
  raten dargestellt.   16 pp., 12 pi.   8°.  Breslau,
  M. Midler, 1900.
Pichler (Fritz).  Seebad Millstatt in Oberkarn-
  ten.  vii, 75 pp.   12°.    Wien,  W.  Braumuller,
  1879.
Pichler (Wolfgangus).   *De podagra.  27 pp.,
  1 1.  16°.   Vienna', Baumeister, 1784.
Pichon (Alexis).   * Programme  des  prepara-
  tions chimiques  et pharmaceutiques  effectuees
  dans le laboratoire de  l'Ecole  superieure de
  pharmacie.  27 pp.  4°.   Montpellier, 1893, No.
  528.
Pichon (Andre-Emile)  [1873-     ].   * Contri-
  bution a l'etude des delires oniriques ou delires
  de reve, delires infectieux et toxiques.  103 pp.
  8°. Bordeaux, 1896, No. 13.
Pichon (Charles)   [1865-    ].   *Des  corps
  Strangers  intra-articulaires de provenance Os-
  seuse   et  d'origine traumatique.  70 pp.  4°.
  Lyon, 1890, No. 514.
Pichon (Ernest-Jean-Francois)   [1881-    '].
  *Les  maladies veneriennes aux  colonies; leur
  prophylaxie dans l'armee coloniale.  46 pp.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1905, No. 23.
Pichon (G[eorges].)  Des troubles de la vision
  dans l'hvsterie et dans quelques affections men-
  tales,   pp. 138-171.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere
  A tils, 1888.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Encephale.Pnr.,
  1888. viii.
-----.   Etudes de psychologie et d'hygiene so-
  ciale; foliespassionnelles; Etudes philosophiques
  et sociales.  3. ed.  xii, 378 pp.   12°.  Paris,
  E. Dentu, 1891.
-----.   Le morphinisme.  Impulsions delictu-
  euses; troubles physiques et mentaux des mor-
  phiomanes; leur capacite et leur  situation juri-
  dique;  cause,  deontologie  et prophylaxie  du
  vice morphinique.   x, 489 pp.   12°.   Paris, O.
  Doin,  1890.
Pichon (Joseph)   [1875-    ].  *Lithiase ci-
  liaire et fievre typhoide.  110  pp.  8°.  Lyon,
  1900, No. 175.
Pichon (Rene)  [1876-    ].  *De l'etat des
  vesicules seminales chez lesprostatiques; vesicu-
  lite des prostatiques.  56 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1900,
  No. 80.
Pichot (Amedee)  [1796-1877].   Opinions des
  medecins d'Edimbourg sur la petite verole et la
  vaccine,  vi, 32 pp.  8°.  Paris, Ladeocat, I'on-
  thieu, 1825.  [P., v. 1974.]
-----.   Sir Charles  Bell; histoire de sa vie et de
  ses travaux.   1  p. 1.,  283  pp.   12°.   Paris,
   Michel-Levy freres,  1858.
Pichot (Camille) [1873-    ].  * Quelques con-
  siderations sur la peptonurie.  52 pp.   8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1898, No. 260.
Pichot (J.-A.)&Malapert  (P.-P.)  Quelques
  constatations des proprietes desinfectantes des
  suaires  carboniferes.   13  pp.,  1 1.    [Litho-
  graph.]  12°.  Poitiers,  1868.
----- ------.   Question  des inhumations preci-
  pitees.   4 pp.  8°.   Poitiers, H. Oudin, 1870.
Pick  (A.)  Mittheilungen  aus der psychiatri-
  schen Klinik  in Prag.   33 pp.  8°.   Wien, C.
  Fromrne, [1890].
    Repr.from: Jahrb. f. Psychiat., Leipz. u.Wien, 1890,viii.
Pick  (Alois) [1859-    ].   Vorlesungen iiber
  Magen- und  Darmkrankheiten.    1.-2.  Theil:
  Magenkrankheiten; Darmkrankheiten.  iv, 202
  pp.; iv, 273 pp. 8°. Leipziei dc Wien, F. Deuticke,
  1895-7.
Pick (Arnold) [1851-    ].  Die Diagnose der
  progressiven Paralyse in ihrem Prodromalsta-
  dium.   15 pp.   8°.  Berlin, Fischer, 1889.
    Forms 14. Hft. of: Med. Wander-Vortr.
---■—.   1.  Beitriige zur Pathologie der Grosshirn-
  rinde.   2. Ueber primare Demenz  im jugend-
  lichen  Alter.  22 pp.  8°.  Berlin, H  Kornfeld,
  1891.
    Forms 20. Hft. of: Med. Wander-Vortr., Berl.
------.   Zur  Lehre von  den Tabesformen des
  Kindesalters.    17 pp.   8°.    Berlin, Fischer,
  1891.
------.   Ueber die  topisch-diagnostische  Bedeu-
  tung der  Sehstorungen  bei  Gehirnerkrankun-
  gen.  16 pp.  8°.  Berlin dc Prag, H.  Kornfeld,
  1895.
    Forms 43. Hft. of: Med. Wander-Vortr., Berl.
------.   Beitriige  zur Pathologie und palhologi-
  schen Anatomie des Centralnervensystems, mit
  Bemerkungen zur  normalen Anatomie dessel-
  ben.    viii, 324 pp.    8°.   Berlin, S. Karger,
  1898.
------.   Ueber einige  bedeutsame Psycho-Neu-
  rosen des Kindesalters.  28 pp.  8°.   Halle a.
  S.,  C. Marhold, 1904.
    Forms 1. lift., v. 4, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.
  Geb. d. Nerv.- u. Geisteskr., Halle a.  S., 1904.
------.   Studien iiber motorische Apraxie und
  ihr  nahestehende  Erscheinungen;  ihre Be-
  deutung in  der  Symptomatologie psychopathi-
  scher  Symptomen-Komplexe.   129  pp.    8°.
  Leipzig dc Wien,  F. Deuticke, 1905.
Pick (Arthur)  [1871-    ].   *Drei Falle von
  malignen Tumoren des Chorionepithels.   73
  pp., 1 sheet.  8°.   Breslau,  W. Sternberg,  1897.
Pick (Bernhard).   Historical  sketch  of the
  Jews  since  their return from Babylon,   pp.
  265-279.  8°.  Chicago, [1896?].
    Cutting from: Open Court, Chicago, [1896?].
Pick (Carl).  Kurzgefasste practische Hydro-
  therapie.  xii, 188 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  J.  J. Heine,
  1902.
-----.    The same.   2. verbesserte Aufl.  xvi,
  191 pp.  8°.  Wien, W. Braumuller, 1905.
Pick (Edward).   On memory and  the rational
  means of improving it.   128 pp.  24°.  London,
  Trubnerdc Co., 1861.
Pick (Ernst).  Beitrage  zur Kenntniss der Ma-
  gensaftabscheidung   beim  niichternen   Men-
  schen.   20 pp.  8°.   Berlin, Fischer, 1889.
    Forms 11. Hft. of: Med. Wander-Vortr.
Pick (Filipp Josef)  [1834-    ].   Ueber den
  Arzneigelatineverband und die locale Behand-
  lung des  Ekzems.   8 pp.    8°.   Prag, [II.
  Merry, 1883].
    Repr.from:  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1883,  viii.
-----.   Ueber die Anwendung eintrocknender
  Linimente (Linimenta exsiccantia)  bei der Be-
  handlung von Hautkrankheiten.   6 pp.    8°.
  [Prag, C. Bellmann, 1891.]
    Repr.from:  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1891,  xvi.
------.   Untersuehungen  iiber  Favus.    17 pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.   Berlin, Fischer, 1891.
    Repr.from:  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Prag, 1891, xii.
------.   Localisations-Tabellen  zur  graphischen
  Darstellung des  Sitzes und der  Verbreitung von
  Krankheiten fiir Kliniken, Aerzte  und  Studi-
  rende.    2. Aufl.  51 1.  12° width, fol. length.
  Wiendc Leipzig,  [1899].
    AUo, Editor of: ISrgaiiziiiigsliefte zum Archiv fiir
  Dermatologic und Svphilis, Wien, 1891.
    See, also, IHittlieilungen iiber das Koch'sche Mittel
  [etc.].  8°.  Berlin, 1891.
    For Biography, see Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii,
  2031. Also: Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1904,  xxix, 529 (L.
  Waelsch). 
PICK.
358
PICOT.
Pick (Filipp Josef)—continued.
-----.  See, also:
    Festschrift gewidmet Filipp Josef Pick aus
  Anlass der Vollendung seiner  25jiihrigen  Thii-
  tigkeit als Professor und Vorstand der k. k.
  dermatologischen Klinik in Prag in Verehrung
  und Dankbarkeit von  Collegen und Schiilern.
  Redigirt von A. Neisser.  8°.   Wien dc Leipzig,
  1898/
    Forms v. 43 and 44 of: Arch, f. Dermat. u. Syph.
Pick (Friedel) [1867-     ].  Sport und Gesund-
  heit.   32 pp.  8°.   Prag,  A. Huase,  1900.
Pick  (Gottlieb).    Die Lungentuberkulose als
  Volkskrankheit und  die Mittel zu ihrer Be-
  kampfung.  pp. 91-106.   8°.   Prag, A. Haase,
  1904.
Pick (James) [1881-    ].  * Ueber Nierenent-
  ziindung im Sauglingsalter als  Komplikation
  von Darmerkrankungen.  41 pp., 11.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, G. Sehade, 1904.
Pick (Julius) [1861-  ].  *CasuistischerBeitrag
  zur einseitigen Atropine  des  Sehnerven  nach
  Haematemesis.  28 pp., 2 1.   8°.   Berlin, E.
  Streisand, [1889].
Pick  (Julius).   Der Schularzt.  Systematische
  Darstellung des schularztlichen Dienstes unter
  Riicksichtsnahme  auf  die wissenschaftliche
  Hygiene und praktische Erfahrung.  Zum Ge-
  brauche  fiir Aerzte,  Sanitatsbeamte, Schulbe-
  horden  und  Gemeindeverwaltung.   35  pp.
  12°.  Saaz, I.  Gdnzel, 1906.
Pick  (Louis)  [1872-     ].   *Zur  Frage  der
  Ovariotomie bei Schwangeren.   30 pp., 11.  8°.
  Konigsberg i. Pr.,M. Liedtke, 1896.
Pick (Ludwig) [1868-    ].   Ueber das  elas-
  tische  Gewebe in  der normalen und patholo-
  gisch veriinderten Gebarmutter.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr.,  n. F., Leipz.,  1900, No. 283
  (Gynakol., No. 104, 91-118).
-----.  Ueber Hyperemesis gravidarum.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n.  F., Leipz., 1902, No. 325-
  326 (Gynakol., No. 118,  589-64S).
Pick (Sylvius).  *Das primiire Nierensarkom.
  38 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg, F. Fromme,  1893.
Pick (Thomas Pickering) [1841-   ].  Surgery;
  a treatise for students and practitioners,  xix,
  1176 pp.  8°.   London, New  York  dc Bombay,
  Longmans,  Green dc  Co., 1899.
    See, also, tiray (Henry).  Anatomv [etc.].  11. ed.  8°.
  Londoii.ixsl. -----. The same.  12. ed. 8°. London, 1890.
  -----.The same. 13. ed.  8°.  London, 1893. -----.The
  same. 14. ed. 8°.  London <fr Bombay, 1897. -----. The
  same. 13. ed. x°.  Philadelphia, 1893. -----. The  same.
  roy.8°.  Philadelphia &  New York, 1896—Holmes (T [im-
  othy].)  A treatise on  surgery [etc.]. roy. 8°.  London,
  1888.
Pickardt  (Max)  [1868-    ].   •Ueber die
  chemischen Bestandtheile des  Hyalinknorpels.
  33 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Berlin, G.  Sehade,  [1891].

Pickburn (Thomas James)[184:6-1903].
    Obituary.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydnev, 1903, xxii,
  433.
Pickel (J.  W.)  A  case of  complete inversion
  and prolapsus of  the  uterus.  2 pp.   8°.  New
  York, 1894.
    Repr. from: N. York  J. Gynaec. & Obst., 1894, v.
Pickel (O.)  Die Radicaloperation  der Hernien
  und ihre Endresultate mit besonderer Beriick-
  sichtigung  der Macewen'sehen Operation.  45
  pp.  8°.   Wiirzburg, F. Fromme, 1894.
Pickenbach  ([Ludwig Rochus] Willy) [1876-
      ].    *Die  Oesophagotomieen  vom  Jahre
  1883-97 aus der koniglichen Universitatsklinik
  zu Berlin.   54 pp.,  11.  8°.   Berlin, G. Sehade,
  [1898].
Pickerill (G[eorge] YV.)  Does special medical
  legislation  improve and  elevate the practice of
  medicine?  11 pp.  8°.  [Indianapolis, 1888.]
    Repr.from: Indiana Eclect. M. J., 18S8.
    Also, Editor of: JVIedical (The) Free  Press, Indianap-
  olis, 1890-94.
Pickering (Charles) [1805-78].   The races of
  man, and their geographical distribution,  viii,
  9-447 pp., 12 pi.   fol.  Boston, C.  C. Little dc J.
  Brown; London, J. Murray, 1848.
    Formsv.9of: U.S.ExploringExped. (1838^2,C.Wilkes
  U. S. N.).
------.  The geographical distribution of animals
  and plants.  1 p. 1., 168 pp., 2 1.   4°.  Boston,
  Little, Brown dc Co., 1854.
Pickering  (John).  Which?  Sanitation and
  sanatory remedies, or vaccination  and the drug
  treatment?  ii, 362,  x pp., 2 pi., 2 tab., port.
  8°.   London, E. W. Allen,  1892.
Pickering  ([Percival]  Spencer  Umfreville)
  [1858-     ].   Atomic valency.   18  pp.   8°.
  London, Harrison dc Sons, 1886.
Pickert  (Guido).  Der  Kinderarzt im Hause;
  Ratgeber fiir  Eltern  und  Erzieher.   2. Aufl.,
  66 pp.   8°.  Leipzig,  0. Burggold,  [1902].
Pickert  (Martin).  * Untersuehungen mittels
  des Hering'schen Fallversuches.   28 pp.  8°.
  Gottingen, Dieterich, 1893.
Pickett  (William  [C.])  [1868-1907].  Acute
  combined degeneration of  the spinal cord with
  pernicious  anemia.  10 pp., 1 pi.   8°.  Detroit,
  1902.
    Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1902, vii.
    In: Pub. Lab. Jefferson Med. Coll. Hosp., Phila., 1904,
  i, no. 24.
-----.  Paresis; a clinical study of  one hundred
  and fortv-nine cases occurring at  the  Philadel-
  phia Hospital.   24 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1902, ix.
    In: Pub. Lab. Jefferson Med. Coll. Hosp., Phila., 1904,
  i, no. 7.
    For Biography, see N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1907, lxxxv,
  319.
Pickford [Percy].  On certain forms  of hypo-
  chondriasis and  debilities  peculiar  to  man.
  With practical observations on true and  false
  spermatorrhoea.  Translated from the German
  and edited with an essay on sexual debility by
  Francis Burdett Courtenay.  8.  ed.   126 pp.
  8°.   London, Balliere,  Tindall dc Cox, 1875.
Pick's disease.
    See Pseudocirrhosis (Pericarditic);  Mem-
  branes (Serous, Diseases of).
Pick's fascia.
    See Nervous si/stem.

Pick's syndrome [Psendo-cirrhotic peri-
  carditis].
    See Pericarditis (Complications, etc., of).
Picon  (Louis) [1873-    ].  *De  l'epitheliome
  du limbe sclero-corneen. 44 pp., 21. 8°.  Lyon,
  1897, 2. s.,  No. 83.
Picone (E[rnesto]).   Resoeonto delle opera-
  razioni chirurgiche eseguite nella  Casa di salute
  nel 1° anno 1896.  12°.  Siracusa, 1897.
Pi cot.   Cours de pathologie generale.   Lecon
  d'ouverture.   37 pp.  8°.   Bordeaux,  G.  Gou-
  nouilhou, 1878.
    Repr.from: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1878, 4. s., x.
Pi cot (Constant).
    See D'Espine ([.Iean-]H[enri-]Ardolphe]) & Plcot
  (C.)  Manuel pratique des maladies de l'enfance. 3. ed.
  8°.   Paris, 1884.-----------. The same.  4. ed. 12°.
  Paris, 1889.-----------. The  same.  6. ed.  8°.  ParU,
  1900. 
PICOT.
359
PICTET.
Picot  (Henri).  *Du prolapsus des organes pel-
  viens et de son traitement par la ceinture.   81
  pp.  4°.   Paris,  1893, No. 52.
Picot  ( Jean-Baptiste-Maurice )  [1874-     ].
  Contribution a l'etude des luxations congeni-
  tales  de  l'epaule.  54 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Bordeaux,
  1901, No. 66.
Picot (J[ean]-J[oseph]).   Lecons de clinique
  medicale.  (Faculte de medecine de Bordeaux.)
  2. serie.   521 pp.   roy. 8°.  Paris,  G. Masson,
  1892.
Picot (Julien) [1862-     ].   * Malformations de
  1"uterus  et du vagin.   83 pp.  4°.   Pons, 1891,
  No. 199.
_____.  The same.  83 pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1891.
Picot (Maurice).   *Le  massage de la prostate.
  103 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1906, No. 190.
Picot  (Victor-Joseph)  [1873-     ].  * Recher-
  ches experimentales sur 1'inoculation de micro-
  organismes dans la chambre anterieure de l'ceil
  du lapin.  60 pp., 3 pi.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1898,
  No. 80.
Picote de Bellestre (Franciscus).
    See Bourdelin (Ludovicus Claudius).  An amor in-
  genium mutat?  4°.  [Parisiis, 1717.]
Pieou.    Notice et observations cliniques sur les
  eaux minerales  de Molitg-les-Bains (Pyrenees-
  Orientales).  231pp.  8°. Perpignan, C.Latrobe,
  1808.
Picou (Raymond)  [1867-     ].  *De la situa:
  tion normale de la rate par rapport a, la paroi
  thoracique chez l'adulte.   55 pp.  4°.   Paris,
  1896, No. 571.
-----.  The same.  55 pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1896.
Picq [Jules].
    See Bertln [Georges].  De I injection du sang de che-
  vre, [etc.]. 8°.  Nantes, 1*91.—Bertin (Georges) A Picq
  (Jules). Essai sur la prophylaxiede la tuberculose. [etc.].
  8°.   Nantes, 1890.-----------. Hematotherapie.  8°.
  Nantes. 1891.
Pieque (Georges j  [1870-     ].  * Contribution
  a lVtude des  nevromes  plexiformes.   64 pp.  4°.
  Lyon, 1894, No.  101*.
Pieque (Lfucien]).  Maladies chirurgicales des
  organes  genitaux externes de la femme.
    In:  Kncycl. internat. dechir. [etc.].  roy. 8°. Paris,
  1^8, vii.721-*50.
-----.  Absence congenitale  du vagin; uterus ru-
  dimentaire; trompes  et ovaires normaux; ope-
  ration autoplastique;  creation d'un  conduit va-
  ginal artificiel; guerison.   7 pp.   8°.  [Havre,
  Lemale dc Cie., 1890.]
    Repr.from: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1890, xxxiii.
-----  &  llauclaire (PI.)   Therapeutique chi-
  rurgicale des maladies des articulations,  mus-
  cles,  tendons, svnoviales tendineuses.  2 v.   1
  p. 1., iv, 246 pp.', 11.; 1 p. L, 311 pp., 1 1.   12°.
  Paris, 0. Doin,  1895.
Piequet (P[aul])  [1880-    ].  * Les ruptures
  arterioles traumatiques.   156 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  1906, No. 437.
Pieque ( Robert) [1877-   ].  * La hanche-bote
  et son osteo-arthrite.   [Lyon.]   117 pp., 1 pi.
  8'-.  Dijon, 1899, No.  20.
-----.  The same.  117  pp.   8°.   Dijon, Sirodot-
  Carre, 1899.
Piequenard  (Charles-Armand)  [1872-     ].
  * La vegetation de la Bretagne etudiee dans  ses
  rapports  avec l'atmosphere et avec le sol.  64
  pp.,  1 pi.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 177.
Piequet   (Paul)  [1872-     ]. _ * Fractures  de
  l'avant-bras et consolidation vicieuse.  55 pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 39.
-----.  The same.  156  pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil,  1906.
Picrocarmine.
    Tlonti (A.)  Di un metodo semplice e facile per pre-
  parareilpicrocarmino. Soc.med.-chir.di Pavia. Rendic,
  1892-3, 51.—van Wijlie. Eene  eenvoudige en  snelle
  bcreidingswijze van neutraal pikrokarmijn.  Versl.  d.
  . . . wis.- en natuurk. Afd. d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch., Amst.,
  1899-1900, viii, 506-510.  Also, transl: K. Akad. v. We-
  tensch. te Amst.   Proc. sect, sc, 1899-1900, ii, 409-413.

Picrocrocine.
    Kastner (J.)  O cukern^ch slozk&ch krocinu a pikro-
  krocinu.  [On the saccharine  constituents of crocine and
  picrocrocine. 1   Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
  sensch. 1901, I'rug, 1902, No. viii, 5 pp.

Picrolonates.
    Levene (P. A.)  Notiz fiber die Pikrolonate  einiger
  Nucleinl.asen.  Biochem. Ztschr., Perl., 1907, iv, 320.—
  Otori (J.) Die Pikrolonate  einiger physiogisch wich-
  tiger Vcrbindungen.  Ztschr.  f. phvsiol. ('hum., Strassb.,
  1904, xliii, 305-315.—"Warren i \V. Il.nt Weiss (R. S.)
  The  picrolonates of certain  alkaloids. J. Biol. Chem.,
  N. Y., 1907-8, iii, 327-338, 6 pi.

Picrotoxin.
    See, also, Cocculus indicus; Epilepsy (Treat-
  ment of ); Morphine (Antagonisms of).
    Beockmann  (W.)   * Ueber  Pikrotoxin und
  Pikrotoxinin.  8°.  Kiel, 1893.
    Beuger (P.)   * Ueber das Pikrotoxin.  8°.
  Berlin, 1898.
    Gottleib  (R.)   * Studien iiber Wirkung des
  Pikrotoxins.  [Heidelberg.]  8°. Leipzig, 1892.
    Keck (T.)  * Beitrag zur  Kenntniss der Wir-
  kung des Pikrotoxinin.   8°.  Kiel, 1891.
    Siegl (P.)  * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der Wir-
  kung des Pikrotoxin.  8°.  Kiel, 1891.
    Stuhlen (A.)    * Ueber Pikrotoxin und Pi-
  krotoxinin.   8°.   Kiel, 1892.
    Angellco (F.)  Ricerche sulla picrotossina.  Arch.
  di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1907, xiii,  139-148.— Clark
   (Elizabeth M.)  Contributions to the  clinical study of
  picrotoxin. Phila.  Poly clin., 1895, iv,  72-74.—French
  (J. M.)  Picrotoxin, the  active principle of cocculus in-
  dicus.  Merck's Arch., N.Y., 1905, vii,  307-309.—Gott-
  lieb (R.)  Studien iiber die  Wirkung des Pikrotoxins.
  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1892, xxx,
  21-40.—Guinard (L.) & Dumarest  (F.) Recherches
  experimentales de pharmacodynamic  sur  la coque du
  Levant et la picrotoxine. Arch, internat. de pharmacod.,
  Gand et Par., 1899, vi, 283; 403.-----------. Sur la coque
  du Levant. Lvon med., 1900, xciv, 411-413.—Guinard
   (L.)  & Duinont (F.)  Recherches experimentales sur
  les antagonistes physiologiques de la coque du Levant et
  dc la picrotoxine.  Echo med. de Lyon, 1901, vi,  1-14.—
  Kossa (G.j   A pikrotoxin elettani  hatasardl.   [The
  biological effect of picrotoxin.]  Magy.  orv. Arch., Buda-
  pest, 1892, i, 469-491. -----. Leber die  physiologische
  Wirkung des Pikrotoxins. Ungar. Arch. f. Med., Wiesb.,
  1893, ii, 24-42.—Jliirrell iW.) Picrotoxin  and its uses.
  Lancet, Lond., 1890, ii, oil. -----. Picrotoxin and sene-
  r in.  Westminst.  Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1901,  xii, 97-101.—
  Scinmola (M.)  Contribution  clinique a la propriety
  antisudorale de la picrotoxine Cong, franc, de med. 1894,
  Par., 1895  i, 713-718.  AUo, transl.: Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii,
  668.—Semmula (M.) & Giott'redi  (('.)  Contributo
  clinico  alia virtu antisudorale della pierotoxina.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1894, x, pt. 4, 867-S69.

 Picrotoxin (Toxicology of).
    See, also. Cocculus indicus ( Toxicology of).
    Baer (A. W.)  Poisoning bv picrotoxin.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.. Chicago, 1904, xliii, 341.—Care 1 (.11.0.)  Homicide
  by picrotoxin poisoning.  St.  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn.,
  1904, vi. 421-429.   Also  [Abstr.]: Merck's Arch., N. Y.,
   1904, vi, 215-21*.—Corrado  f(i.) A  Forte (O.)  Impu-
   ta/.ione di veneflcio per picrotossina.   Gior. p. i med.
  poriti giud. ed uff. san.  [etc.], Napoli,  1900, iv, 99; 181.—
  Gioirredt (C.)  Sulla natura e sulla genesi delle con-
  vulsioni da pierotoxina; recerche critico-sperimentali.
  Incurabili, Napoli,  1890, v, 277;  3*9.—Ricciardi (IV)
  Les convulsions picrotoxiniques.  Presse med., Par., 1*94,
  247 _siia\v (E. B.)  A case of picrotoxin poisoning.
  Med. News, Phila., 1891, lix, 38-40.

 Pictet  (Ame).   The vegetable alkaloids;  with
  particular reference  to their chemical constitu-
  tion.  From the 2. French ed.  Transl., revised,
  and enlarged by H. C. Biddle.  vi, 505 pp.  8°.
  New York, J. Wiley dc Sous, 1904.
 Pictet (Gaspard).  * Essai sur la consomption.
  1 p  1   23 pp.  4°.  Strasbourg, 1812, No. 363. 
PICTET.
360
PIEDMONT.
Pictet (Raoult)  [1842-    ]  & Weyl (Th.)
  Ueber die Herstellung von Dauermilch mit dem
  Apparate der Herren Neuhaus, Gronwald und
  Oehlmann.   8 pp.   8°.   [Berlin, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1891, No. xii.
Picton cattle disease.
    Adami (J. G.)  Picton cattle disease.  Montreal M.
  J., 1902, xxxi, 105-117.
Picton (Harold W.)  The story of  chemistry,
  with a preface  by Sir Henry Roscoe.  viii, 384
  pp.,  2 !., port.   12°.    London, W.  Lsbister,
  [1889].
Pictorial (A) atlas of skin diseases.  See Mu-
  see (Le) de l'Hopital Saint-Louis.
Pictorius (Georgius)  Villinganus  [1500-    ].
  Opera nova, in quibus mirifica, iocos, salesque,
  poetica,  historica et medica lib. v complectitur;
  item dvoparoBerwtqm locorum, montium, fon-
  tium, fluminum, marium, stagnorum, sylvarum,
  etc., nomina continet.  Pra?terea in Marcilii Fi-
  cini de  tuenda studiosorum  sanitate  librum
  scholia.   Item, in Plinii naturalis  historiye sep-
  timum librum  annotationes.   5 p.  1., 149 pp.,
  37 1.; 2 p. 1., 93 pp., 3 1.  12°.   Basilex, S. Hen-
  ri cpetri,  [1569].
------.  Frauwenzimmer,  ein  nutzliches Biich-
  lin, daraus die schwangeren  Frauwen mogen
  erlernen, wie sie sich vor, in, und nach der Ge-
  burt halten  sollen,  und wie sie alle weibliche
  Zufiill besseren und ableinen mogen, mit ande-
  ren guten Stiicken die in  ein  Frauenzimmer
  gehorig  sind.  Sampt  einem  kurtzen ange-
  henckten Tractat, wie in zufiilligen Kranckhei-
  ten den jungen Kindern zu helffen seye. Item,
  mit einem nothwendigen Bericht von den Spul-
  wiirmen, die sich bey den jungen Kindern und
  auch vielmal  sich bey alten erhalten, alles auss
  Avicenna, Hippocrate, Galeno, Aegineta, Aetio,
  Constantino,  Plinio  und  andern  Gelehrten
  durch .  . .  von neuem  zusammen getragen.  3
  p. 1., 134 pp., 2 1.   16°.  Franckfurt  am Mayn,
  in Verlegung P. Kopffii, 1593.
    See, also, Marbodus.  Liber lapidum seu de gemmis
  [etc.].  8°. Gottingx, 1799.—Regular universales cura-
  tionis morborum [etc.]. 16°.  Basilese, [1565].
Picus  ( Victor!us ).  Melethemata inauguralia.
  2 p. 1., 283 pp., 2 pi.  8°.  Augustse Taurinorum,
  excud. J. M. Briolus, 1788.
Pidal y IWon (Alejandro).
    Su Lozano  (Gaspar Gordillo).  La metafisica [etc.].
  8°.  Madrid, 1*91.
Pidancet  (Jean-Charles-Albert)  [1872-     ].
  * Contribution a l'etude de la  cirrhose infec-
  tieuse chez l'enfant.  58 pp., 1 1., 1 pi., 1 1.   8°.
  Nancy, 1897, No. 18.
Pidancet  (Jean-Maurice-Louis)  [1874-     ].
  *Le travail intellectuel dans ses relations avec
  la thermogenese.  86 pp., 11.   8°.  Nancy, 1899,
  No. 45.
Pidgin (Charles F[elton] [1844-   ]  & Fesler
  ( Bert).   Marine  mammalia.   18 pp.    4°.
  Washington, 1891.
    Census Bulletin no. 123.
------ & Smith (Hugh  M.)   Fisheries of the
  Pacific States.  25 pp.  4°.  Washington, 1892.
    Census Bulletin no. 167.
Pidone  (Guiseppe).   Su i cattivi  effetti  del
  mercurio nelle  malattie nervose e  particolar-
  mente nel tetano.   Osservazioni.  70  pp.   8°.
  Palermo, F. Solli, 1833.
------.  Storia  ragionata delle febbri  regnate in
  Palermo nel 1833.   71 pp.  8°.  Palermo, Graf-
  feo, 1833.
Pidoux  [Hermann]  [1808-82].  Les  Eaux-
  Bonnes  comparees  dans  le  traitement de  la
  phthisie  primitivement  locale et de  la phthisie
Pidoux [Hermann]—continued.
  primitivement generale.  Parallele avec les eaux
  min^rales arseniquees.   48 pp.  8°.  (Juimper,
  A. de Kerangal,  1879.
------.   The  same.  The Eaux-Bonnes  (Basses-
  Pyrenees, France ) natural saline  sulphurous
  water; its use in the treatment of phthisis pri-
  marily local and of phthisis primarily general.
  40 pp.  8°.   London, Dunn, Collin dc Co., 1879.
  [P.,"v. 2030; 2096.]
------.   The  same.  De minerale wateren  van
  Eaux-Bonnes, beschouwd  in  verband met de
  behandeling van de eerst-plaatselijke tering en
  de  eerst-algemeene tering.  Uit het  Fransch
  vertaald.  44  pp.,  1 1.   8°. Amsterdam, Eller-
  man, Harms dc Co., [1879, vel subseq.].
    See, also, A lonso y Rodriguez (.lose). Compendio
  de terapeutica [etc.].  8°.  Madriit,  1871.—Trousseau
  (Armand) &  Pidoux (H.)  Traite de therapeutique
  [etc.].  4. ed.  8°.  I'aris, 1*51.-----------.  The same.
  5. ed.  8°. Paris, 1855.----- -----. The same.  6. ed.
  8°. Paris, 1858.----------.The same. 7. ed.  8°.  Paris,
  1862.----------. The same.  8. ed.  8°. Paris, 1S69.
Pieces et documents a. l'appui du  rapport sur
  la peste et les  quarantaines.    pp. 233-663 1
  tab.    8°.    [Paris, 1846.]   [Also, in: P., v.
  1804.]
    Cutting from: Prus (R.-C.)  Rapport [etc.].  8°.  Paris,
  1846.
Piecliaud  (Adolphe).   Deux  observations de
  keratite parenchymateuse.  15 pp.  s°.   Paris,
  V. A. Delahaye,  1877.
    Repr.from:  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1876, xlix.
------.   Essai sur les cataractes traumatiques.
  Memoire couronn6 par la Societe  m^dico-chi-
  rurgicale de Liege.   69  pp., 1 1.  8°. Puris, A.
  Delahaye, 1877.
    Repr. from: Ann. Soc. mecl.-ehir.  de Liege, ls"6,  xv:
  1877, xvi.
Piecliaud   (T[imothee])  [    -1905].   Statis-
  tique des operations pratiquees ii la Clinique chi-
  rurgicale des enfants de novembre  1SS7 a octo-
  bre 1889.  vi, 222 pp., 18 phot.  roy. 8°.   Bor-
  deaux, G. Gounouilhou,  1891.
------.   Precis de chirurgie infantile,  ii, 832 pp.,
  2 pi.  12°.   Paris,  0. Doin, 1900.
    See, also, Lannelongne [Odilon-Marc].   Lecons de
  clinique chirurgicale [etc.].  8°. Pam, 1888.
    For Biography, see Gaz. hebd.d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1905, xxvi, 629.
Pieconka   (Richard)   [1869-   ].   * Ueber
  freie Korper in der Bauchhohle unter Anfiigung
  eines derartigen in der Konigsberger Frauenkli-
  nik operirten Falles.  21 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Konigs-
  berg i. Pr., M. Liedtke, 1893.
Pieck (Arthur)   [1864-     ].   *Ein Fall  von
  fieberhafter disseminirter Miliarcarcinose.  46
  pp., 3 1.  8°.  Konigsberg, M. Liedtke, 1891.
Pied (Henri).   *La Sicile; Etudes climatolo-
  giques et medicales.  91  pp.   8°.   Paris, 1901,
  No. 29.
Piedallu (Rene).  * Contribution a l'etude de
  lastovaine.   98  pp., 3 ch., 21.  8°.   Paris, 1905,
  No. 260.
Piedecocq (Jean-Baptiste-Paul-Emile) [1871-
      ].   *La  mort subite  des  nourrissons par
  hvpertrophie  du thvmus.. 61 pp.  4°.  Paris,
  1894, No. 510.
------.   The  same.  63 pp.   8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1894.
Piedmont.   Istruzione intorno alia febbre gi-
  alladi Livorno.  20 pp.   16°.   [Torino,  1801.]

Piedmont, Italy.
    See, also, Leprosy, Plag^ie (History, etc., of),
  by localities.
    Casaretti (V.)  La stazione climatica alpina e le
  acque arsenicali-ferruginose di Ceresole  Reale in Pie-
  monte.   Idrol. e climat., Torino, 1895, vi, 49— Jlatfoni 
PIEDMONT.
361
PIERAKT.
Piedmont, Italy.            .
  i \ C 1  Brevi cenni sullo stato sanitano del Piemonte,
  con proposta di alcuni mezzi per giungere a mighorarlo.
  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Torino, 1846, n, 4o3-4M.
Piedmont, Virgin ia.
    Van Bibber (W. C.) The climated the Greater Pied-
  mont and mountainous regions of the southern United
  states  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass. 1891, Phila., 1892, vm, 77-87.-
  AVile (W C ) An investigation of the Piedmont region
  and its effect upon invalids suffering from pulmonary
  complaints; with  a description of the visit of a party of
  medical editors to this section.  N. Eng. M. Month.,Dan-
  bury, Conn., 1893-4, xiii, 293-304, 4 port.,  1 map.

Piedra.
     See, also, Hair (Diseases of).
     Schachter  (I. I.)   * De  la   trichospone.
   (Piedra  nostras  et  piedra  columbica).  S°.
  Nancy, 1901.         ,      t
     Bureau (G.) & L.abbe (A.)  Un nouveau cas de tri-
  chosporie(Piedra nostras) observe en France.  Bui .Soc.
  frang. de dermat. et syph., Par  190/,  xvm, 238-241.-
  Hodara. Un second cas de piedra. Gaz. med. d Orient,
  Constant., 1901-2, 80S -Komorita (X) [Bacteriolog-
  ical researches on piedra columbica.] Hifubyog. kiu Hi-
  niokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo. 1906, vi, 458-168 -Lombardo
   (C )  Sulla piedra nostras.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Mi-
   lano, 1904, xxxix, 30S-330, 3 pi.  AlsoJransl.:Q&zz<A
   osp  Milano, 1904, xxv, 7s3.-Magalhaes (P.  S.)  Urna
   novidade de pathologia indigena; um caso autochthone
   de piedra  Gaz.  med. da Bahia, 1900-1901, 5. -s.,iv, 593:
   1901-2  5  «  v 12; 53.  Also: Tribuna med., Rio de Jan.,
   1901 vii'361; 385; 409; 433. -----. Le microphyte de la
   piedra. '  Compt. rend. Acad d. sc  Par. 1901, cxxxiii,
   601-603 —Manson (P.)  Piedra.  In his: Trop. Dis., 12°,
   Lond  1903, 702.-1"nna (P. G.)  Ueber Piedra nostras.
   Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 255. Also, Reprint.
   _____  Zwei Fiille von Piedra nostra.   Beitr. z. Dermat.
   u Svph. Festschr___Georg Lewin, Berl., 1896,184-188.—
   Waelsch (L.) & Freund (E.)  Ueber Piedra nostras.
   Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, lxxvii,
   389—398:
 Piedvache (Edmond)  [1869-    ].   *De la
   nephrolithotomie comme traitement de la h-
   thiase renale,  en particulier dans les petits cal-
   culs du rein.   74 pp., 1 1., 1 tab.  4°.  Paris,
   1896,  No. 578.
 Piehler (Josef).  Die arztliche Handapotheke,
   deren Einrichtung und Betrieb, nebst einer An-
   leitung zur Anfertigung der Arzneien.   2 p. 1.,
    88 pp.  12°.   Munchen, M.  Rieger, 1901.
 Piekema (Regenerus).  Resultaten der thera-
   peutische en preventieve aanwending  van het
    te  Utrecht bereide antidiphtherisch  serum.
    liv, 259 pp.  8°.  Nijmegen, G. J. Thieme, 1900.
 Piel (Andre).  * Les malformations congenitales
    de l'oreille et leur  interpretation embryologi-
    que.  83 pp., 2 pi.   8°.  Paris, 1904, No. 366.
 Pielow  (Georgius).   De glanduhs  in genere.
    1 p. 1., 20  pp.   sm. 4°.   Wittebergse, M. Schult-
    zius, 1683.
 Piemontois  (Alexis).  De sekreten.   Inhou-
    dende seer excellente ende wel gheappzoveerde
    remedien teghen veelerhande crancheden, won-
    den,  ende andere accidenten; met de maniere
    van te distillere,  perfumeren, confitueren ma-
    ken te verwen, coleuren ende gieten.  Uut den
    Franroise overgheset.  2 v. in 1.  260 pp., 6 1.;
    164 pp., 5  1.  16°.   Delft, J.  C.  Vennecool; Am-
    stelredam, C. Glaess, 1602.
  Pieniazek (Przemyslaw)  [1850-    ].  Uzu-
    pelnienie do  dzieta wlasnego p. t.  "Laryngo-
    skopia" oraz  "Choroby  krtani  i  tchawicy'
    wydanego w roku 1879 opracowane z  uwzgle.d-
    nieniem   nowszych  nabytkow  laryngologn.
    [Supplement  to  his work:  "Laryngoscopy '
    and  "Diseases of the larynx and trachea", is-
    sued in 1879, prepared according to new facts
    concerning  laryngology.]    vii, 80   pp.   8°.
    Krakow, [W. Kornecki], 1887.
  -----.   Die Verengerungen der  Luftwege.  x,
    505 pp.  8°.  Leipzig dc Wien, F. Deuticke, 1901.
Piens (Franciscus).   Tractatus  de febribus in
  genere et  specie ex veterum  ac  recentiorum
  scriptis perpensus:  seu febris heauton timoru-
  menos.  Ed.  novissima.   Notis,  observationi-
  bus  opusculis integris et remediis  quibusdam
  selectioribus, a Joh.  Jacobo Mangeto, adjectis
  multo auctior.   15 p.  1., 824 pp.,  1  pi.   4°.
  Colonise Allobrogum, S. de Tournes, 1689.
Picntka  (Carl)   [1867-    ].  *Statistischer
  Beitrag  zur  Verbreitung  der  Echinococcen-
  krankheit.   30  pp.   8°.  Greifswald, F.  W.
  Kunike, 1894.
Piepcnbring (Georg  Heinrich)  [1763-1806].
  Deutschlands allgemeines Dispensatorium nach
  den neuesten Entdeckungen und Erfahrungen
  in der Pharmacologie und Pharmacie.   3 v.
  xxxv, 202 pp.;  xlviii, 404 pp.;  238  pp.   12°.
  Erfurt, G. A. Keyser, 1801-4.
Pie'per (Albrecht)   [1866-    ].  *Pyremie ex
  otitide.  23 pp., 11.  8°.  Halle a. S.,  C. Col-
  batzky, 1889.
Pieper  (Eduard)  [1878-    ].  *Zur Kennt-
  nis der Kryptogenen eiterigen Pyelo-Nephritis.
  48  pp.,  1  1.   8°.    Munchen, Kastner-Callwey,
  1904.
Pieper (Max)  [1876-    ].  * Ueber das me-
  tastatische Carcinom der Chorioida.   28 pp.
  8°.   Leipzig,  B.  Georgi, 1905.
 Pieper (Otto).  *Ein Fall Septumdefekt und
  angeborener  Stenose  des Ostium  arteriosum
  dextrum;  Tod    durch   Lungentuberkulose.
   [Munich.]  16 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Erlangen,  E. T.
   Jacob, 1903.
 Pier (Wilhelm)  [1877-    ].   *Zur Kasuistik
   der angeborenen  und  erworbenen  pathologi-
   schen Pigmentierungen des Bulbus.   32 pp., 11.
   8°.   Giessen, 0.  Kindt, 1906.
 Pieracci (A.)  II tremore.  Studio di  patolo-
   gia e di  semeiotica.  96 pp.   8°.   Milano, F.
    Vallardi,  [1894].
     Forms no. 4,7. s., of: Collez.ital. dilett. s. med., Milano,
  133-228.
 Pieraccini (A[rnaldo]).  Alcool edalcoolismo.
   118 pp.   16°.  Milano,  F.  Vallardi,  [1892]. _
 ------.  La pellagra.  Conversazioni popolari  di
   medicina  sociale.   63  pp.   16°.   Macerata,
   tipog. Bianchini, 1895.
 ______.  La pellagra nelle Marche.   Conferenza.
   47  pp., 1 tab.  16°.  Macerata, tipog. Bianchini,
    1898.
 ------.  L' assistenza dei pazzi, nel  mamcomio e
    nella famiglia.    Istruzioni elementari  per in-
    fermieri  ed  infermiere.  Con prefazione  del
    Prof E.  Morselli.  xv, 216 pp.  16°.  Milano,
  U. Hoepli, 1901.
Pieraccini (G.)  La difesa della societa dalle
  malattie trasmissibili.   124 pp.  8°.   Torino,
  frat. Bocea,  1894.
______.  La morfologia del  sangue nelle  nefriti.
  Studio  clinico-sperimentale.  3 p.  1., 291 pp.
  8°.  Firenze, L. Nicolai, 1901.
______   Patologia del lavoro e  terapia  sociale.
  695  pp. 8°.   Milano, Societa editrice libraria,
  1905.
Pieragnoli  (Enrico).  Una visita al sanatono
  populare di  Wald (Zurigo).  17 pp.  8°.   Fi-
  renze, R. Bemporad dc figlio, 1900.
Pieragnoli (Misael).  Relazione delle malattie
  febbrili curate in S. Miniato e sue adiacenze nel-
  1' anno 1848.   20 pp., 1 tab.  12°.  Samminiato,
  Ristori, 1849.
Pierart (Albert).   Quelques  experiences  sur
  Taction physiologique de la peronine (chlorhy- 
PIERART.
362
PIERRE.
Pierart (Albert)—continued.
  drate de benzylmorphine, succedane de la mor-
  phine).  23 pp., 1 diag.  8°.  [Bruxelles, 1899.]
    Repr.from: Ann. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brnx.,
  1899, viii.
    In: Univ. libre de Brux.  Trav. de l'Inst. de therap.
  (1899-1900), 1901.
Pierart (Gustave).  * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'osteomalacie senile.  136 pp.  8°.  Paris,  1904,
  No. 42.
-----.   The same.   136 pp.   8°.   Paris,  Vigot
  freres, 1905.
Pierce (Bedford).  On the relation between in-
  temperance and mental disease.   17 pp.  8°.
  London,  Headley Bros., 1895.
    Repr.from: Med. Pioneer, Lond., 1895-6, iv.
Pierce  (E. A.)  Diseases  of the  lymphatic
  glands,  pp. 287-291.  roy. 8°.  Phoenix, Arizo-
  na, 1903.
    Cutting from: Native American, Phoenix,  1903, ix.
Pierce  (Evan) [1808-95].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 678.  Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1895, i, 783. AUo: Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1893,
  xii, port.
Pierce (George H.)  Somnal in  insomnia.  16
  pp.  24°.  Danbury, 1891.
    Repr. from: N. Eng. M. Month.,Danbury, 1890-91, x.
Pierce  (John) [1805-87].
    Necrology.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1887, ix, 735.
Pierce (Nathaniel N.)  The book of  books.
  Directions  for cleansing  the blood,  and  curing
  all forms of disease that the human family is
  subject to, without the use  of  any medicine
  whatever.  10. ed.  6 p. 1., 5-79 pp.  12°.  New
  York, [n. d.].
Pierce (Newton B[arris])  [1856-   ].   The
  California vine disease.  A preliminary report
  of investigations.  222 pp., xxv pi., 1 diag.  8°.
  Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1892.
    Bull. no. 2, Div. of Vegetable Path., U. S. Dept. of Agric.
-----.   Grape diseases of the  Pacific coast.  15
  pp.  8°.   Washington, Gov.  Print.  Office, 1895.
    Forms no. 30 of: U. S. Dept. Agric. Farmer's Bull.
Pierce (Norval H.)   Syphilis of the nose; with
  reports of cases.  22 pp.  12°.  New York,  1895.
    Repr.from: N. York M.J.,1895, lxii.
-----.   Chronic  suppurative  otitis  media.  12
  pp.  8°.   New York,  1898.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii.
    See, also, Eisenberji' (James).  Bacteriological diag-
  nosis,  roy. 8°.  Philadelji/iia & London, 1892.
Pierce (Robert)  [1622-1710].  Bath memoirs,
  or observations in three and  forty years' prac-
  tice at the bath; what cures have  been there
  wrought (both by bathing and drinking these
  waters)  by God's  blessing.  16 p.  1., 399 pp.
  12°.   Bristol, H.  Hammond, 1697.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1896, xiv, 258
  (N.Moore).
Pierce (Willard). A sermon preached at See-
  konk,  Mass., March  12th,  1825, occasioned  by
  the death  of  Alva Carpenter, son  of Deacon
  Ehhu Carpenter, of Seekonk, who departed thin
  life at Mobile, Ala., Nov. 30th, 1824,  in the 27th
  year of his age.   14 pp.  12°.  Providence, Bar-
  uuni, Field dc Co., 1825.
Pierchon  (Augustin - Edouard)  [1845-    ].
  * Les grandes hematuries dans la tuberculose de
  la vessie.   24 pp.  4°.  Lille, 1895, No. 110.
Pierer (Joh. Friederich) [1767-1832].
    Ste Hippocrates.  Hippocratis Coi opera quae ex-
  tant in sectiones vii divisa. 3 v.  8°. Altenburgi, 1806.
Pieri (Colutius).  Tractatus insignis et elegans
  de nobilitate legum et medicinae, in quo termi-
  natur ilia  qua\«tio versatilis in studiis:  utrum
  dignior sit scientia legalis, vel medicinalis.   106
  1.  16°.  Venetiis, J. B. Pederzani, 1542.
Pieri  (Felix) [1876-    ].   * Des plaies pene-
  trantes de l'abdomen  par armes  a feu.   Re-
  cherches  experimentales;  considerations  cli-
  niques et therapeutiques.   ix, 11-119 pp.   8°
  Montpellier, 1902, No. 55.
Piering (Oscar).  Ueber den Abortus.  EinLeit-
  faden fiir Aerzte und Studirende.  43 pp.  12°.
  Berlin, Fischer, 1899.
-----.   Ueber Massage bei Frauenkrankheiten.
  17 pp.  8°.   Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1901.
    Forms 59. Hft. of: Medicinische Wander-Vortrage.
Piermarini (Pellegrino).    [1829-NDj.
    Scalzi (F.)  Necrologia. Bull. d. r. accad. med. di
  Roma, 1889-90, xi, 20-24.
Piermarini (Tito).   Le acque termo-minerali
  della Ficoncella in Civitavecchia; considerazioni
  e relazione statistica.  30 pp., 11.  8°.   Firenze,
  1889.
    Repr.from: Idrologia, Firenze, xi.
------.   Notizie statistiche intorno le malattie cu-
  rate nella stagione estiva 1890.  19 pp., 11.   8°.
  Civitavecchia, V. Strambi, 1891.
Pieron (H).
    See Vaschide (N.) & Pieron (H.) La psychologie
  du reve [etc.].  sm. 4°. Paris, 1902.
Pieropan (Alberto).
    See Bevilacqua (Gaetano). Memoria intorno ad al-
  cuni necessari miglioramenti [etc.].  8°.  Verona, 1786.
Pierotto  (Giovanni).   Ricerche  sperimentali
  sul veleno rospino e sulla sua azione fisiologica.
  iv, 119 pp., 5 ch.   8°.   Pisa, F. Simoncini, 1906.
dc Pierpont (E.)  Pensions de vieillesse.  La
  caisse  de retraite sous la garantie de l'etat.
  Reglement organique.   Loi du 10 mai 1900,
  concernant  les pensions  de vieillesse.  Com-
  mentaires.   Tarif  des rentes pour versements
  effectues a la caisse de retraite par l'intermedi-
  aire des soci6tes mutualistes dans la province de
  Namur.  (Nombreux exemples d'application.)
  40 pp.  8°.   Namur, A. Godenne, 1902.
Pierpont (Henry) [1831-92].
    Bradley (W. L.)  Obituary.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc,
  Bridgeport, 1893, 244-246.
Pierquin de  Gembloux  (Claude-Charles)
  [1798-    ].   Idiomologie des animaux, ou re-
  cherches  historiques,   anatomiques, physiolo-
  giques,  philologiques et glossologiques  sur  le
  langage de bete*.  2p. 1., 156 pp.  8°.  Par is, 1841.
Pierra (Louis) [1877-     ].    *La surcharge
  alimentaire  cause d'intolerance gastro-intesti-
  nale chez  le  nourrisson.  93 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1901,  No. 485.
    AUo, Editor of: Revue pratique de gynecologie, d'ob-
  stetrique et de pediatric, Paris, 1906.
Pierre.  Theorie  et traitement de la scoliose
  15 pp.  8°.   Berck-Plage, Hocque,  1899.
Pierre.  Guide  medical du  traitement marin
  (Berck-sur-Mer).  3. eti.   1 p. 1., 222 pp.  12°.
  Paris, A. Maloine,  1904.
Pierre (A.)  Guide des acheteurs;  marchands
  de  cheval et marchands de  chevaux.   323 pp.
  8°. Saumur, S. Milonfils,  1891.
la Pierre (Augustus Carolus) [1820-  ].  *De
  hydrargyro muriatico miti.  31 pp.  8°.  Bero-
  lini, G. Sehade, [1847].
Pierre (Felicien)  [1860-    ].  *L'alcoolisme
  en  Basse-Normandie; ses causes,  ses  remedes.
  66 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1896, No. 407.
Pierre  (Gustav-Albert) [1852-1904].
    B. (R.) Necrologie.  Normandie rued., Rouen, 1905,
  xx, 11.
Pierre (J[oseph-Louis]).  *De la nature des ma-
  ladies dites scrofuleuses des  yeux, des oreilles,
  des nez, du pharynx et de leur traitement au
  bord de la mer Berck.  104 pp.   4°.  Paris, 1895,
  No. 131. 
PIERRE.
363
PIERSON.
Pierre (Maurice) [1875-    ].   *Diagnostique
  clinique des Epanchements sanguins intracra-
  niens d'origine  traumatique.   Leur  traitement
  par la trepanation.  114 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1900,
  No. 61.
Pierre (Maurice).  * Contribution  a  l'etude de
  la  phlebite pneumonique.  68 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1904, No. 554.
Pierre (O.)  [1865-    ].   *Des complications
  non cancereuses de 1'appareil pulmonaire dans
  le cancer de l'estomac.   1 p. 1., 77  pp., 11.  4°.
  Pan's, 1890,  No. 356.
Pierre (Stanislas} [1814-92].
    Villemln.  Xecrologie; le docteur Pierre, d'Epinal.
  Bull. med. d. Vosges, Rambervillers, 1892-3, vii, no. 26, 3,
  port.
Pierre (Tony -Adolphe- Clement)  [1866-    ].
  * Contribution  a,  l'etude des ruptures trauma-
  tiques du canal de l'uretre.   76  pp., 1 1.  4°.
  Bordeaux, 1890, No. 42.
Pierrefonds.
    See Fever (Typhoid, History, etc., of), by locali-
  ties.
Pierre-Nadal (Louis-Elie) [1876-   ].  *Au-
  tour de  la  depopulation.   58 pp.  8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1905, No. 76.
de  Pierrepont (Charles).   * Contribution  a
  l'etude des prolapsus genitaux  symptomatiques
  d'une tumeur  de l'uterus  ou de  ses annexes.
  76 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1904, No. 511.
Pierre§on  (Louis-Henri).  * Corps etrangers
  organises du peritoine libres dans les  sacs her-
  niaires.   45 pp. 8°.  Paris,  1903,  No. 174.
Pierrhugues  (Clement).   *Le phtisique Pa-
  risien k  l'hopital.   134 pp., 4 pi.   8°.   Paris,
  1898,  No. 389.
-----.   The  same.    137 pp.   8°.  Paris, G.
  Carr'edc C. Naud, 1898.
Pierrhugues  (Marius).   * Etude critique sur
  les vomissements  incoercibles  de la grossesse.
  76 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Paris 1902, No.  113.
Pierrides (Jean).  * Traitement des Erythemes
  medicamenteux par  l'acide picrique.   86 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1898, No. 538.
Pierron (Felix-Marcel) [1883-     ].   *De
  1'electrolyse des voies lachrymales.  61pp.  8°.
  Bordeaux,  Y. Cadoret,  1907, No. 49.
Pierron (Maurice) [1884-     ].   * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude du placenta  margin*'.  86 pp.,
  2 pi.,  11.  8°.   Lyon, Lmp.  PJunies, 1907, No. 24.
Pierrot (Charles) [1880-   ].   *De la vaccina-
  tion du  nouveau-ne.   47 pp.   8°.    Lyon, 1904,
  No. 77.
Pierrot  (Claude-Marie-Alphonse) [1865-    ].
  * Action  de l'iodure de potassium sur la circula-
  tion.  1 p. 1., 39 pp., 2 1.,  3 diag.   4°.   Nancy,
  1890,  No. 310.
Pierrot  (Marc) [1871-    ].  *Sur  la methode
  statistique et son emploi dans les sciences medi-
  cales.  87 pp.   4°.  Paris,  1896, No. 553.
Pierry  (W. )   Anleitung zur  Steigerung der
  geistigen Fiihigkeiten.  Mit  Unterstiitzung von
  Dr. Gebhardt und Dr. Hartmann.  1 p. 1., 156
  pp., 2 1.  8°.   Leipzig, F.  W.  Gloeekner & Co.,
  1902.
-----.   The same.  Anleitung zur Steigerung der
  geistigen Fiihigkeiten, insbesondere zur Erlan-
  gung eines guten (iedachtnisses.  Eine moderne
  Hygiene der geistigen Tiitigkeit und aufregenden
  Kopfarbeit.  2. verbesserte  Aufl.    1 p.  1., 156
  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Leipzig, F.  W. Gloeekner dc  Co.,
  [n. d.].
-----.   Specielle Anleitung zu geistigen Hochst-
  leistungen.   1 p.  1.,  216  pp.  16°.   Leipzig,
  Modern-med. Verlag, [1902].
Piersig  (Arthur)   [1875-     ].    *Vierzehn
  Fiille von Ovariotomie in der Schwangerschaft.
  65 pp.   8°.  Miinchen, Kastner dc Lossen, 1901.
Piersol  (G[eorge] A[rthur]) [1856-   ]. Ueber
  die  Entwicklung  der  embryonalen Schlund-
  spalten  und ihre  Derivate bei  Saugethieren.
  Vorliiufige  Mittheilung.  2 pp.   8°.   [ Wurz-
  burg, 1888.]
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch.  zu
  Wurzb., 1888, viii.
-----. The same.   pp.  155-189,  2  pi.   8°.
  [Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1888.]
    Repr. from: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1888,
  xlvii.
------.  Carmine staining for nervous  tissues.
  8 pp. 12°.  [New York, 1889.]
    Repr. from: Am. Month. Micr. J., Wash., 1889, x.
------. The structure of spermatozoa, especially
  those of Amphiuma tridactylum.   20 pp.,  1 pi.
  12°.  Philadelphia, 1889.
    Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1889, xiii.
------. The advancement of American medicine.
  25  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, G.  H.  Buchanan  dc
  Co., 1890.
------. Development of pigment within the epi-
  dermis.   9 pp., 1 pi.  4°.  [Philadelphia, 1890.]
    Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1890, xiv.
 -----. Text-book of normal histology, includ-
  ing an account of the development of the tissues
  and of  the organs,  xviii, 439 pp.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, J.  B.  Lippincott Co., 1893.
------. The same.   2. ed.  xx, 11-439 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1894.
------. The same.   4. ed.  xx, 11-439  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1896.
    Also, Co-Editor of: American (The) Journal of  Anat-
  omy, Baltimore, 1901-2.
    See, also, F[isher] (George Jackson).  Human mon-
  strosities. 8°. Philadelphia, 1892.—Hirst (Barton Cooke)
  &Piersol (George A.)  Human monstrosities,  fol. Phil-
  adelphia, 1891-3. — liippincott's medical dictionary,
  [etc.]. 8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1897'.
Pierson (A.-Louis).  *Essai  physiologique  et
  medical sur le sommeil.  1 p.  1., 26  pp.   4°.
  Strasbourg, 1810, No. 296.
Pierson (Edward  L.)  Acetone  and  diacetic
  acid as a cause of persistent recurrent vomiting
  of children.  4 1.  8°.  [New York, E. B. Treat,
  1903.]
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., X. Y., 1903, xx.
Pierson ((ieorore S.)
    See Staley M'ady) & Pierson  (Geo. S.)  The sepa-
  rate system of sewerage.  8°.  New York, 1899.
Pierson (H.)   Prostitutie van de  wetenschap.
  Antwoord  aan A. P. Fokker, hoogleeraar in de
  hygiene, op diens brochure:  "De  prostitutie-
  kwestie".   31 pp.   8°.  's Gravenhage, W.  A.
  Beschoor, 1879.
------.   Openbare  brief aan A.  Aletrino  naar
  aanleiding van  diens brochure: "Over eenige
  oorzaken der prostitutie".  35 pp.  8°.  Amster-
  dam, Tierie dc Kruyt, 1902.
    Editor of: JIaandblad (Het). Getuigen en Redden,
  's Gravenhage, 1878-86.
    See, also, van Overbeek tic JTIeijer  (G[illis]).
  Wederh'Kuing van het oordeel fete.].   8°.  Amsterdam,
  \w> —Warheiil of leugnen? *°.  Rotterdam, 1902.
 Pierson (H. J. C.)  Eenige grepen uit  Forsters
  "Pocken-und Schutzimpfung" en iets  over  de
  Londensche epidemic  52pp.  8°.  Amsterdam,
   Tierie dc Kruyt, 1902.
 Pierson (Herman W.)
    Editor of: Halineiiiannian (The)  Advocate, Chi-
  cago, 1895.
 Pierson (Lydia Jane).
    See Dickson (Samuel).  The  "destructive"  art of
  healing. 8°. New York, [1853].
 Pierson  [R. H. ]  Lehrbuch der Elektrothe-
  rapie.   5. Aufl., bearbeitet von  A.  Sperling.
  xii, 355 pp., 3 pi.   12°.  Leipzig, A. Abel,  1890. 
PIERSON.
364
PIETRUSKY.
Pierson [R. H.]—continued.
------.    The  same.   6. Aufl.,  bearbeitet  von
  Arthur Sperling,  xiv, 420 pp.  12°.  Leipzig,
  Abel (A. Meiner), 1893.
    See, also, Ferrier (David).  Die Localisation der Hirn-
  erkrankungen. 8°.  Braunschweig, 1880.
Pierson (William)  [1830-1900J.
    Adams (F.)   A memorial of William Pierson.
  8°.   [n. p., 1900.]
    Harvey (T. W.)  William Pierson.  Tr. M. Soc. N.
  Jersey, Newark, 1901, 296-299.
Piery (Marius)  [1873-    ].   *Del'oedemeet
  de  la  congestion  dans leurs rapports avec la
  production  de  la sclerose.  Etude anatomo-
  clinique et experimentale.   2  p. 1., 150 pp., 1 pi.
  8°.   Lyon, 1899, No. 6.
Piesse ([G.-W.-]S[eptimus]).    Histoire  des
  parfums et hygiene de  la toilette, poudres,
  vinaigres, dentifrices, fards,  teintures,  cosme-
  tiques,  etc.  Ed. francaise, par  F. Chardin-
  Hadancourt et H. Massignon et  G. Halphen.
  viii, 371 pp.  12°.  Paris,  J.-B. Baillwre et fils,
  1890.
Piet (Ch[arles]-M[arie]-L[ouis]).   Relation de
  la  maladie  de  son  altesse le prince de Kou-
  rakin, ambassadeur  de Russie, par suite  de
  l'incendie dans lequel il a et6 enveloppe le ler
  juillet 1810.  2 p. 1., 44pp.  12°.   [n. p.], Gille,
  1810.
Piet (P.)   Felures  et tassements des os.  88 pp.
  8°.   Lille, H Morel,  1907.
    Repr.from: Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille.
Piet (Prosper-Louis)  [1878-    ].  * Notes ana-
  tomiques  sur la glande mammaire et ses  vais-
  seaux sanguins.   71  pp.   8°.  Lille, 1904,  No.
  387.
Pietermaritzburg.   Annual report  of  the
  medical officer of health,  for the year 1884-5.
  [By James  F.  Allen.]  pp. 6-10.   fol.  Pieter-
  maritzburg, 1885.  [P., v. 2041.]
    Cutting from: Municipal document.
PietKiewicz (V[alerien]) [1844-    ].  De la
  therapeutique de certaines anomalies de direc-
  tion du systeme dentaire.   23 pp.   12°.  Pan's,
  0. Doin, 1876.
    Repr.from: Bull, de therap. med. et chir., Par., 1876.
PietKiewicz   ( VaMrien-Boleslas ).    * Cure
  radicale des fistules d'origine dentaire.   132 pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1904, No. 49.

Pietrapola.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
de Pietra Santa (Prosper) [1820-98].  Sunto
  delle  lezioni professateal Collegio di Franciadal
  professore C. Bernard.   Redatto  con  note ed
  aggiunte dal. . ., e pubblicato per cura del Carlo
  Burci.  54pp.,l  1.   8°.    Firenze, M.  Cecchi,
  1853.  . [P., v. 2228.1
    Repr. from: Gazz. med. ital.  feder. tosc, Firenze, 1853,
  2. s., ii-iii.
------.   The climate of Algiers in reference to
  the chronic affections of the chest; being a re-
  port  of a medical mission to Algeria.  61 pp.
  8°.   London, H. Baillilre, 1862.   [Also, in: P.,
  v. 2187.]
------.  La cremation des morts en Italic  19 pp.
  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1873.
    Repr.from: Union med., Par., 1873, 3. s., xvi.
------.   Societe  francaise  d'hygiene; sa raison
  d'etre, son but, son avenir.  Conference. 35 pp.
  S°.   Paris, H. Bellaire, 1877.   [P., v. 2034.]
------.   Les  viandes  americaines.   24  pp.   8°.
  Pom, 1890.
------.   Erythroxylon   coca;  therapeutic,  hy-
  gienic.  6 pp.   12°.   [New York, 1891.]
    Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1891, liii.
de Pietra Santa (Prosper)—continued.
------.   Les landes de Gascogne.   23 pp.  8°.
  Paris,  [Lmp.  Chaix], 1891.
------.   Commerce et vente des eaux  minerales.
  Eaux minerales naturelles francaises et etran-
  geres.  90 pp.  8°.  Vichy, Wallon, 1892.
-----.   Saint-Raphael-Wine.  Hygiene; prophy-
  laxis;  therapeutic  applications.    32 pp.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailltere dc fils, [n. d.].  [P., v. 2093.]
    See.also, Hippeau (Paul). Une visitea Phopitalinter-
  national [etc.]  rov. 8°.  Paris, 1893.—Moniu (E[rnestL
  La cremation.  8°.  Paris, 1883.
    For  Biography, see Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1898,
  xxi, 129-134 (Rodriguez Mendez).  Also: Arch,  de gine-
  cop., Barcel., 1898, xi, 231-237 (Rodriguez Mendez). Also-
  Gaz. med. de Par., 1898,11. s.,i, 70 (D.M.). Also: J. d'hyg.
  Par., 1898, xxiii, 37; 49.   AUo: J. d'hyg., Par., 1898, xxiii,
  105-107 (N. Grehant).
Pietravalle (M[ichele]).  La difesa  della scuo-
  la dalle malattie infettive.  Conferenza.   30 pp.
  8°.   Torino dc Boma, G. B. Paravia dc Co., 1893.
------.   Guida tecnica d' igiene pratica per uffi-
  ciali sanitari, medici pratici, ingegneri; studenti,
  etc.  xx,  525 pp.  12°.  Milano,  [1896].
------.   La polizia sanitaria in Italia.   Manuale
  per gli ufficiali sanitari del Regno,   xi,  337 pp.
  12°.   Milano,  F.  Vallardi,  [1897].
------.   Demografia ed  igiene pubblica in Terra
  di Lavoro.  Relazione al  consiglio provinciale
  di sanita.  151, xv pp., 6  pi.  8°.   Caserta,  G.
  Turi dcfigli, 1903.
Pietre (Joannes) [    -1666].  An  imbecillitati
  ventriculi qusevis roborantia?  Gabriele  mode-
  ratore.  2 pp.  8°.   Lutetise, 1633.
Pietre (Nicolaus).
    See Douglas (John).  Nouvelle maniere  de faire
  l'operation de la taille [etc.].  16°.  Paris, 1724.
Pietrement  (Charles) [1877-     ].   *De la
  necrose du testicule consecutive  &  la cure radi-
  cale du varicocele.   62 pp.   8°.  Lyon, 1901,
  No. 88.
Pietrement  (C[harles]-A[lexandre])   [1826-
  1906].   Les chevaux dans les temps pr^histo-
  riques et historiques.  xx, 776 pp.   8°.   Paris,
  G. Bailliere dc Cie., 1883.
    For Biography, see Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par.,
  1906, lx, 130-136 (Baron).
Pietri (Antoine).  * Etudes sur  les eaux mine-
  rales de la Corse.  [Montpellier].  44 pp., 2 1.,
  1 diag., 1  map.   8°.   Marseille, 1898.
    Ecole de pharmacie.
Pietri (Sylvestre) [1870-    ].  *Dupansement
  oculaire  pulverulent occlusif au lor£tinate  de
  bismuth.   89 pp. 4°.  Paris, 1895, No. 512.
PietrKowsKi  (Georg).   * Ueber  Sublimat-
  intoxikation,  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  derDarmerscheinungen.  30pp., 11.   8°.  Frei-
  burg,  Epstein, 1897.
Pietro.  Compendio storico di patologia mala-
  rica.   67  pp.   8°.   Palermo, A.  Giannetrapani,
  1901.
Pietro (Emanuele).  La terapia delle infezioni
  (f ebb re ed antipiretici).  Studii  clinici e speri-
  mentali.  60 pp.  8°.   Firenze, 1893.
di Pietro  (F. Em[manuele]).   Histoire d'Ai-
  guesmortes.   1 p. 1., 504 pp., 2 pi., 1 map.  8°.
  Paris,  Fume dc Perrotin, 1849.

Pietro da Eboli  [     -1221].
    Giacosa (P.)  Se Pietro (Ansolino) da Eboli
  possa  considerarsi  medico della scuola  di  Sa-
  lerno?  Nota.  8°.   Torino, 1906.
Pietrulla (August Karl Johannes) [1876-    ].
  * Ueber Erkrankungen des Auges infolge Ceber-
  blendung.  24 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Breslau, 1905.
PietrusKy (Paul)  [1862-    ].  * Ueber einen
  Fall von Carcinoma sarcomatodes  des Hodens.
  25 pp., 2  1.  8°.   Greifswald, C.  Sell, 1889. 
PIETRZIKOWSKI.                      365                                 PIFFARD.
 PietrziKowsKi (Ed[uard]).   Die Bedeutung
   und Verwendung der gymnastischen Behand-
   lung bei Wirbelsiiuleverkrummungen.   24  pp.
   S°.  Berlin dc Prag, 1896.
    Forms 49. Hft. of: Med. Wander-Vortr., Berl.
 -----.  Die Begutachtung der  Unfallverletzun-
   gen.  Leitfaden zur Untersuchung und Beur-
   theilung Unfallverletzter, nebst Zusammenstel-
   lung der hiiufigsten  Verletzungen und  deren
   Folgezustiinden.  1.  Th.   238 pp.  8°.  Ber-
   lin,  H. Kornfeld, 1904.
 -----.  The same.   B. Besonderer Theil.  xv,
   706  pp.  8°.   Berlin,  Fischer, 1907.
 Pietsch (Fridericus Samuel).  *Tentamenquo
   evincitur glandulas conglobati  generis  organa
   esse lympham conficientia.  2 p. 1., 20 pp.   sm.
   4°.  Hahe, stanno Hende/iano, 1777.
 Pietseli  (Friedrich  Maximilian)  [1856-    ].
   *Die  Vegetationsverhiiltnisse  der Phaneroga-
   men-Flora von  Gera.  64 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Halle,
   E. Karros, 1893.
 Pietseli  (Hans) [1870-    ].   *Die  Ausdeh-
   nung des Gesichtsfeldes  fiir weisse  und  farbige
   Objekte bei  verschiedenen Refraktionszustiin-
   den.  28 pp., 1  1., 4 ch.  8°.  Breslau, 1876.
 Pietseli  (Karl  Ferdinand Kurt)  [1876-    ].
   *Die  moderne  Narkose.   86 pp.,  1   1.  8°.
   Konigsberg i. Pr., O. Kitmmel, 1905.
 Pietseli (L.)  Zu korpulent; die rationelle Be-
   kampfung der Korpulenz ohne Einschrankung
   der  Erniihrungsweise auf chemischem Wege.
   8. Aufl.  61  pp.   8°.   Dresden-Blaseiritz,  L.
   Pietsch, [n. d.].
 -----.  The  same.   11.  Aufl.   74 pp.  12°.
   Dresden-Blaseiritz, Selbstverlag, [n. d.].
 -----.   The  same.   12.  Aufl.   75 pp.  12°.
   Dresden, A. Hille, [1902].
 Pietscliniann  (Engelhard  August   Ludwig
   Carl)  [1880-    ].   *Die  Wirkung der Ront-
   genstrahlen auf die  Leukaemie.    Uebersicht
   iiber die bisher publicierten einschliigigen Fiille
   unter  Einbeziehung  eigener  Beobachtungen.
   27 pp., 13 tab. 8°.  Marburg, B. Friedrich, 1907.
 Pietscliniann (Franz).   Die gebrauchlichsten
   Reagenzien und zusammengesetzten Farbstoffe
   fiir  mediziuische  Chemie  und  Mikroskopie,
   mit  Angabe der Autoren.  1 p. 1., 78 pp.  16°.
   Wien dc Leipzig,  W. Braumuller, 1906.
 Piette  (Ed.)   Les galets colories du Mas-d'Azil.
   25 1., 25 pi.   4°.  Paris, Masson dc Cie., 1896.
    Suppl. to: Anthropologic, 1896, no. 4, vii.
 Piettre (Camille-Adolphe-Louis-Marie)  [1849-
       ].   * Etude  d'hvgiene sur la ville de  Ca-
   hors.  65 pp.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1900, No. 91.
 Piettre (Maurice).
    See Putzejs iF.), Putzeys (E.) & Piettre (M.)
   ApproviMonnement. >*c.  Paris, 1908.
 Piettre (Octave).  * Voies d'introduction de la
   tuberculose chez les enfants.   Role de la conta-
   gion familiale.   112 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1905, No.
   219.
 Piettre (Paul-Alphonse-Barthelemy)  [1874-
      ].   *De l'influence  de 1'alimentation  sur
   l'excretion de l'acide urique.   44 pp., 2 1.  8°.
   Lille, 1907, No. 14.
Pietuklioff (E. V.)   Imperatorskiy  Yuryev-
  ekiy, bivshiy Derptskiy,  Universitet za sto llet
  yevo sushtsnestvovaniya (1802-1902); istoriche-
  skiy  ocherk.   [Imperial University of  Yur-
  yev,  formerly of Dorpat, for 100 years of its
  existence; historical sketch.]  v. 1.  iv, 650 pp.,
  1 pi.   8°.   Ywrger, K. Mattisen, 1902.
PietukhofT (M[ikhail] V[asilyevich])  [1864-
     ].   *Tyoplovoi  obmlen  pod  vliyaniyem
  antipirina u zdorovikh i  likhoradochnikh lyu-
 PictuKhoff(M[ikhail] V[asilyevich])—cont'd.
   del.  [Heat interchange under the influence of
   antipyrine  in healthy and  diseased people.]
   113 pp., 1 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, I. N. Kushnereff
   dc Ko., 1903.
 PietzKer (Fr.) & Trcutlein  (P.)  Der Zu-
   drang zu den gelehrten Berufsarten, seine Ur-
   sachen und etwaigen  Heilmittel.  Zwei vom
   allgemeinen deutschen  Realschulmanner-Ver-
   ein preisgekronte Arbeiten.  1  p.  1.,  176 pp.
   8°.  Braunschweig, O. Salle, 1889.

 Pieunoff* (Atelsandr Iranovich)  [1852-
   1904].
    Kobflin (V.)  [In memoriam.] Vestnik oftalmol.,
   Mosk., 1904, xxi, 764.

 Pieve  di Cento.
    Cattania (A.)  Relazione  igienico-sanitaria-
   veterinaria  del comune di  Pieve di Cento per
   l'anno 1889.  8°.  Bologna, 1890.
 PievnitsKi    (A[leksTei]   A[leksandrovich])
   [1866-    ].  * Material!  k voprosu o patologi-
   cheskoi anatomii zlokachestvennol  bolotnoi
   likhoradki  (s obrashtsheniyem osobavo vnima-
   niya na izmieneniya v mozgu).   [Pathological
   anatomy of  malignant malarial fever, with spe-
   cial attention to alterations in the brain.]  1 p. 1.,
   187 pp., 1 1.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902.
 ------.  Llecheniye alkoholikov hipnozom, kak
   ono postavleno v  psikhoterapevticheskom am-
   bulansie kliniki V.  M. Bekhtereva.   [Treat-
   ment of alcoholism by hypnotism, as it is done
   in the psychotherapeutic dispensary of Bekhte-
   reff's clinic]   42  pp., 31.  12°.   S.-Peterburg,
   [V. S. Ettinger], 1904.

 Piezometer.
    Kelly (H. A.)  The  piezometer, an instrument for
   measuring resistances. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,
   1904, xv, 293.—Kilmer (T. W.)  A pieseometer for the
   accurate determination  of abdominal rigidity.   Med.
   News, N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvii, 1013.
 Piffard (Henry G[ranger])  [1842-   ].  Fur-
   ther improvements  in the adaptation of  the
   Edison  current  to general  office use.  16  pp.
   12°.  [New  York, D. Appleton d: Co., 1891.]
    Repr. from:  N. York M. J., 1891, liv.
 -----.   A practical treatise  on diseases of  the
   skin.   Assisted by Robert  M. Fuller,  vi,  157
   pp., 1  1., 50  pi.  fol.  New York dc London,
   D. Appleton  dc Co., 1891.
 ------.    Feeding fat   into milk.   8 pp.   24°.
   Xew York, 1896.
    Repr. from:  Chicago Produce, 1896, June 20.
 ------.   A safety X-rav tube.  8  pp.  8°.   Xew
   York, 1905.
    Repr.from:  N.York M. J. [etc.], 1905, cliv.
 ------.   Aids to accuracy and efficiency in radio-
   therapy.  12 pp.   12°.  New York, 1906.
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, civ.
 -----.   The d'Arsonval and other high-frequen-
   cy currents; what  they are  and what they will
   do.  19 pp.   8°.   New York, 1906.
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, cliv.
 ------.    Hand  protection in Roentgen  praxis.
   18 pp.   12°.   New York, 1906.
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, cliv.
 ------.  The  milk problem.  18 pp.  8°.   [New
   York, 1906.]
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxv.
 ------.  Some new  high-frequency devices.  11
   pp.  8°.  New York,  A. B. Elliott Co., 1907.
    Repr.from:  N.York M. J. [etc.], 1907, clvi.
------.  A study of sour milks.  6 pp., 2 pi.  4°.
   New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1908, Ixxxvii. 
P1FFAULT.
366
PIGGERIES.
I Milan 11  (Charles) [1865-     ].   *De 1'angio-
  keratoma  50pp., 11.  4°.  Pan's, 1893, No. 380.
------.   The same.  50 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Paris, G.
  Steinheil, 1893.
Piffl (Otto).  Ueber acute Mittelohrentziindung
  und ihre  Behandlung.   28  pp.   8°.   Berlin,
  H.  Kornfeld, 1900.
    Forms 57.  Hft. of: Medicinische Wander-Vortrage.
Pifteau (Paul).  * Quelques documents sur les
  compaignons de 1'office de cirurgie et barberie
  et l'enseignement de la  chirurgie a l'ancienne
  Universite de Toulouse, 1517-1657.   175 pp., 1 1.
  4°.   Toulouse, 1895, No. 89.
Piga (Antonio).   Terapeutica  moderna.   Los
  medicamentos hipnoticos y la medication hip-
  notica.  Con un  prologo del Dr. Tolosa Latour.
  vii, 272 pp.  12°. Madrid, 1907.
Pigache (Eugene)  [1863-     ].   * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude de l'hydrastis canadensis dans le
  traitement des affections uterines.  86 pp.  4°.
  Pan'.s, 1890, No. 297.
Pigache (Jean-Pierre) [1794-1871].
    CafTe. Necrologue. J. d. conn. med. prat., Par., 1870-
  71, xxxvii-xxxviii, 480.
    In his Paris thesis (1820) the name is spelled " Pi-
  garche".
Pigaclie (Rene)  [1883-     ].  * Essai sur la
  pathogenie chimique de  l'cedeme.  74 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Lyon, 1905, No.  35.
Pigale (Mme. Wiou).  Le conseiller secret des
  femmes, ou conseils  sur  les moyens de se pre-
  server des  maladies qui atteignent specialement
  les  femmes.   3.  £d., revue et  augmentee.   40
  pp.   8°.  Paris,  I'aufeur, [n. d.].
Pigassou (J.)  Contribution a l'etude des af-
  fections gastro-intestinales climatiques en Tuni-
  sie.   62pp.,2ch.  8°.  Toulouse, 1905, No. 637.
Pigatti,  Count.
    Castelli  (P.-F.)  Notizie istoriche intorno alia vita,
  e agli scritti di Conti Pigatti, detto Conti di Monte, me-
  dico e poeta.
    In: Rac. d'opusc. scient. e filol., Venezia, 1754,1, 467-504.
Pigault-Lebrun [Charles-Antoine-Guillaume>
  dit Pigault de l'Epinoy] [1753-1835]  En
  core du magnetisme!   xvi, 71 pp.  12°.  Pan's
  Barba, 1817.   [P., vv 1281.]
Pigaux (Andre).  * Etude sur les inconvenients
  des injections sous-cutanees  de paraffine.   60
  pp.   8°.   Paris,  1904, No. 63.
Pigcaire  (Mile.).
    See Frapart. Lettres sur le magnetisme [etc.].  8°.
  Paris, 1839.
Pigeaud (J.  J.)  Samenstelling en werking van
  geneesmiddelen.  Inleiding tot de  chemische
  pharmacologie.   2 p. 1., 84 pp.  8°.  Leiden, E.
  J. Brill, 1902.
Pigeaud  (Pierre-Eugene)  [1861-     ].   *La
  suggestion en pedagogie.   Dangers  et  advan-
  tages.  48  pp.  8°.  Paris, 1897, No. 126.
Pigeaux ([Antoine-Louis-]J[ules]) [1807-   ].
  Traite pratique des maladies des vaisseaux, con-
  tenant des  recherches historiques speciales.  xvi,
  567 pp.  8°.   Paris, Labi dc J. Bouvier, 1843.
Pigeolet (Arsene-Victor) [1814-1902].  Contri-
  butions a l'etude des effets therapeutiques de la
  pilocarpine.   La pilocarpine au Congres medi-
  cal  d'Amsterdam en 1879.  Quelques faits d'ap-
  plication de  ce medicament  k 1'Hospice de la
  maternite  de Bruxelles,  section  universitaire.
  36 pp.   8°.  Bruxelles, H Muuceaux, 1882.
    Repr.from: J. de med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1881,
  lxxiii.
    See,  also,  Janssens (E [ugene-Dorothee] ).   Frag-
  ments d'obstetrique [etc.].  8°.  [Bruxelles, 1858.1
    For Biography, see Bull. Acad. roy. de  med. de  Belg.,
  Brux., 1906,  4.  s., xx, 441-453, port. (Lentz).  AUo: Pro-
  gres med. beige, Brux., 1902, iv, 100 (J.).  AUo: Lniv. de
  Brux.  Notice hist----, 1834-84,188.
Pigeon (Charles).   Organisation de l'exercice
  de  la medecine, ou moyen de rendre la mede-
  cine plus honorable, plus efficace, plus econo-
  mique et de mettre en meme temps ses seeours
  il la  disposition des indigents.   89  pp.   8°.
  Clamecy, Cegretin, 1,851.
-----.   Le cholera; sa non-contagion, ses causes,
  leur mode d'action, moyens  de s'en  preserver;
  traitement.  35pp. 8°.  Fourchambault(Nierre),
  1884.
-----.   Nouvelle Etiologie des epidemies de cho-
  lera.   Cause  originelle, moyens de  s'en  pre-
  server.   16  pp.   8°.  Fourchambault,  1889.
------.   Au President de la Republique.  Reflex-
  ions sur le rapport  concernant  1'hygiene de
  l'armee.  Vaccination.   16  pp.  12°.  Nevers,
  L. Gourdet,  1889.
Pigeon (Edmond)  [1876-     ].   *Des modes
  de  la defaillance du coeur dans la mvocardite
  chronique.  128 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Lyon, i899, No.
  91.
Pigeon (Louis).   * Du sulfo-carbonisme profes-
  sionnel.  76 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1905, No. 238.
Pigeonnat (Jules-Henri) [1865-    ].  * Con-
  tribution  a la therapeutique chirurgicale des
  gros fibromes uterins  (hysterectomie abdomi-
  nale;  methode retro-peritoneale).  87 pp.  4°.
  Pur is, 1897,  No. 573.
Pigeons.
    See, also, Birds (Diseases of).
    ('uenot (L.)  La distribution des sexes dans les pontes
  de pigeons. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s.,
  ii, 870-872.—Fowlie (T.)  Vitality of pigeons.  Veteri-
  narian, Lond., 1899, lxxii, 316.—Shufeldt (R. W.) On
  the  osteology  of the pigeons (ColumbaO-  J- Morphol.
  Bost.,  1900-1901, xvii, 487-514, 2  pi. —Storer (F. H.)
  Cherry-stones eaten by the domestic pigeon.  Harvard
  Univ. Bull. Bussey Inst., Cambridge, 1877-1900, ii, 324-336.
Pigeons (Carrier).
    Caustier  (E.)  Les pigeons voyageurs, faculte d'ori-
  entation.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par.,
  1892-3, vii, 10-17.—de Clermont (R.)  Le pigeon voya-
  geur est-il un animal domestique?  Assoc,  franc, pour
  l'avance d. sc. C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, xxvi, pt. 2, 817-820.—
  Dusolier (M.)  Ce que peut faire le pigeon voyageur.
  Rev. scient., Par.,1903,4.s.,xx, 691.—Exner (S.)  Ueber
  das  Orientierungsvermogen der Brieftauben.  2. Mittei-
  lung.  Sitzungsb.d.k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-naturw.
  Kl.  Wien, 1905,  cxiv, 763-790.—Reynaud.  L'orienta-
  tion des pigeons voyageurs.  Bull, de l'Inst. gen. psychol.,
  Par., 1903, iii,  119-128.—Schneider (G. H.)  Die Orien-
  tierung der Brieftauben.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol.d.
  Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1905, xl, 252-279.— Thauzie* ( A.)
  L'orientation  du pigeon-vovageur; donnees experimen-
  tales.  Rev. scient., Par., 1904, 5. s., ii, 417; 453. -----.
  L'orientation  du pigeon-voyageur. Ann. de med. vet.,
  Par., 1905 liv, 141; 205. -----. A propos d'une theorie sur
  l'orientation du pigeon-voyageur.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1905, 5. s., iv, 270-274.
Pigeons  (Carrier)  in country practice.
    Colombophilie  (La) appliquee a la medecine de
  campagne. Gaz. med. de Par., 1900, 11. s., iii, 14.—Ka-
  plan.   Colombophilie  medicale.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1899, lxxii, 1316.—Lang (C. L.)   On homing pigeons in
  medical practice.  Med. Council,  Phila., 1900, V, 69.
Pigeon-toe.
    Tayler (R.  T.)  A  simple  method  of correcting
  pigeon-toe or  inward rotation of  the thighs.  Am. J. Or-
  thop. Surg., Phila., 1906-7, iv, 190-193.
Pigg (T[homas] Strangeways).  Clinical pathol-
  ogy and practical morbid histology.   2. ed.   2
  p. 1.,  iv, 107 pp., interleaved, 5 pi.   12°.   Lon-
  don, Strangeways dc Sons, 1901.
Pigger  (Hugo).   * Beitrage  zur  Lehre  des
  Speiserohrenkrebs, mit besonderer Beriicksichti-
  gung  der neuesten diagnostischen und thera-
  peutischen  Bestrebungen.    65  pp.,  11.  8°.
  Gottingen, E. Hofer, 1899.

Piggeries.
    Series (A) of reports re nuisances arising from cheese
  factories, creameries, and piggeries connected with them;
  and on some remedies  proposed therefor.  Rep. Prov. 
PIGGERIES.
367
PIGMENTATION.
Piggeries.
  B™Health Ontario 1886, Toronto, 1887, v, 88-97.—Taylor
  (G. C.)  Nuisances connected with pig-keeping.  [Abstr.]
  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 811.
Piggott (A. Snowden).  Chemistry and metal-
  lurgy as  applied to the study and practice of
  dental surgery,  xvi, 516 pp.  8°.  Philadeljihia,
  Lindsay dc Blakiston, 1S54.
Piggott  (G[eorge]  West).   A  treatise  on  the
  Harrogate spas, being an inquiry into the com-
  bined  influences  of   salubrious  air  and  the
  waters and baths of  Harrogate upon maladies
  produced by disordered functions of the skin
  and internal  organs.   New  and  enlarged  ed.
  Pts. 1-4 in 2 v., continuous pagination.  1 p. 1.,
  viii, 280  pp.   12°.   London, Whittaker dc Co.,
  1857.
Pigli  (Carlo).  Prolusione letta il  di 4 marzo
  1841, dal  professore  di storia  della  medicina
  nell'  i. e r.  Universita di  Pisa.   22 pp.   8°.
  Arezzo, F. Borghini, 1841.   [P., v. 2230.]

Pigmentation [andpigments].
    See,  also, Brain (Pigments of);  Chameleon;
  Colors (Animal); Floridine; Frog; Gallofla-
  vine;  Indican; Melanine; Melanosis; Pur-
  ple ( Visual).
    Bohn  (G.)  L'evolution  du pigment.  12°.
  Paris,  1901.
    Brucke  (E.)    Untersuehungen  iiber  den
  Farbenwechsel des afrikanischen Chamaleons.
  12°.  Leipzig, 1893.
    Caknot (P.)  * Recherches sur le meeanisme
  de  la pigmentation.   2e [etc.].   8°.  Lille, 1896.
    Ehrmann  (S.)   Das melanotische  Pigment
  und die pigmentbildenden Zellen des Menschen
  und der Wirbelthiere in ihrer Entwickelung,
  nebst  Bemerkungen  iiber  Blutbildung  und
  Haarwechsel.  4°.   Cassel, 1896.
    Enteman  ( Wilhelmine  M.)   Coloration in
  Polistes.   8°.   Washington,  1904.
    Feuereissen (W.)   Beitrage zur Kenntniss
  der pathologischen  Pigmentierungen  in  den
  Organen der Schlachttiere.   8°.   Berlin, 1906.
    Klee  ( H. )   * L^eber  Pigmentmiiler.   8°.
  Erlangen, 1890.
    Lehmann  (A.)  * Ueber sympathische Fiir-
  bung  und  Pigmentbildung  bei   Barsch und
  Forelle.  [Bern.]  8°.  Coblenz, 1906.
    Locquette  (C. )   *Sur   quelques  matieres
  colorantes  nouvelles  derivees d'un  campho-
  sulfophenol.   8°.   Lyon, 1902.
    Newbigin (M.  I.)  Colour in nature; a study
  in biology.  8°.  London, 1898.
    Pocock (P.  I.)  How and why animals are
  coloured.  8°.  Londeyn, 1904.
    Cutting from: Pall Mall Mag., Lond., 1904, xxxii, 177-189.
    Schondorff (A.)  * Ueber den Farbenwech-
  sel bei  Forellen.   (Ein  Beitrag  zur Pigment-
  frage.)  8°.    Bern, 1903.
    Schulze ([W. G.] H. [T.])  * Ueber die topo-
  sraphische Anordnung des  Pigmentes in  den
  Zellen.   [Bonn.]   8°.   [Simmern], 1892.
    Sicard (P.)  ^Contribution a, l'etude g£ne>ale
  de  l'indol,  de  l'indican  et de l'indigo.   4°.
  Paris,  1895.
    Trowbridge (G.)   The distribution of colour
  in nature.  8°.  New  York,  1904.
    Cutting from: Westminst. Rev., N. Y., 1904, clxii, 47-65.
    Vogel (E.)   * Ueber die Lage der  Absorp-
  tionsstreifen  und Lichtempfindlichkeit organi-
  scher  Farbstoffe.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Leipzig,
  1891.
    Wicklein   (E.)  * Experimenteller  Beitrag
  zur Lehre vom Milzpigment.  8°.  Dorpat, 1889.
Pigmentation [and2>icjments\
    Woodruff (C. E.)  The  effects  of  tropical
  light on white men.  8°.  New York dc Loudon,
  1905.
    Abric (P.)  A propos du  probleme de la pigmenta-
  tion.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 229-231.—
  A pert ( E.)  Taches pigmentaires intestinales  consti-
  tuecs par de la rubigine (purpura intestinal en transfor-
  mation pigmentaire). Ibiel., 1897, 10. s., iv, 864.— A wli-
  mead (A.S.)  A phvsiologie peculiarity of the yellow
  races. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 679. — Atliias (M.)
  Origine, nature et classification  des pigments (les pig-
  mentscellulaires des vertebras). Cong.internat.de med.,
  Lisbonne, 1906,  xv, sect. 1, anat., 132-177  Ballowltz
  (E.)   Die Innervation der Chromatophoren, met Demon-
  stration von Zeichnungen und Praparaten.  Verhandl.
  d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena,  1893, vii,  71-76. — Bataillon
  (E.)   Sur le developpement de la pigmentation chez des
  metis de poissons osseux.  Assoc, franc,', pour l'avance. d.
  sc.  C.-r. 1899, Par., 1900, xxviii, pt. 2, 533-537.—Beddoe
  (J.)  Colour and  nice. J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1905,
  xxxv, 219-250,2 ch. -Biederinann (W.)  Die Schiller-
  farben bei  Insekten und Vogeln.  Festschr.  z.  70. Ge-
  burtst. v. Ernst Haeckel, Jena, 1904, 215-300. Also [Abstr.]:
  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, xxvi, 180-190— Bloeh (A.)
  Couleur des cheveux et des yeux  de  12,015 francaises;
  taillede 11,704 francaises et de491 etrangeres (prostitutes)
  d'apres le Dr.  Parent-Duchatelet.  Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  d'anthrop. de  Par, 1906,  5. s., vii, 11-24.— Bonn (G.)
  Mouvements en relation avec l'assimilation pigmentaire
  chez les animaux.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906,
  lxi, 527. -----. Theorie nouvelle de l'adaptation chro-
  matique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, exxxii,
  173-175.—Bo Ik (L.)  Repartition du type blond et du
  type brun dans les Pays-Bas. Bull, et mem. Soc. d'an-
  throp. de Par.,  1904, 5. s., v, 578-586. —BrandeI  (I. W.)
  Plant pigments. Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee, 1907, xxv, 166-
  168.—Breiiiiemaiin (J.) The  sacral or so called Mon-
  golian pigment spots of earliest infancy and childhood,
  with especial reference to their occurrence in the Ameri-
  can  negro.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1907, xxiv, 426-444.—
  Camicliel & JHandoul.   Des  colorations bleue  et
  verte de  la peau des vertebres.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1901,  cxxxiii, 826-828.—Carnot (P.)   Sur les
  nerfs chromatomoteurs de la grenouille. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 927-929. -----.  Sur les
  injections de pigments. Ibid., 1009. -----. Recherches
  sur le meeanisme de la pigmentation.   Bull, scient. de la
  France et de la Belg., Par.,  1897, xxx, 1-82, 2 pi.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Rev. scient., Par., 1897, 4.s., vii, 531-533.—Cas-
  pary (J.)  Ueberden Ortder Bildungdes Hautpigment.
  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien, 1891, xxiii, 1-8, 2 pi.—
  Charrin  (A.)  Pigmentation experimentale.   Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 769.—Cockerel 1
  (T. D. A.) The effect of food on the  colour of  moths.
  Nature, Lond.,  1905-6, lxxiii,  341. —Colin (M.)   Der au-
  genblickliche  Stand  der Pigmentfrage;  eine  kritische
  Uebersicht.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1894,
  xviii, 353-367. — Collins (P.)  Eye-spotting in  nature.
  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1906, xcv, 490-492.—Csokor (J.)  Le-
  ber  congenitale metabolisehe Chromatose. Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1895,viii, 259.—Cuenot (L.)  La loi de Mendel
  et l'heredite de la pigmentatation chez les souris. Arch.
  de zool. exper. et gen. Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1902, 3. s.,
  x, pp. xxvii-xxx. -----. Une sole a deux faces colorees.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 914-916. -----.
  L'heredite de la pigmentation chez les souris.  Arch,  de
  zool. exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1902, 5. s., x, p.
  xxvii: 1903,4. s., i, p. xxxiii: 1904,4. s., ii, p. xiv.—Daven-
  port (Gertrude C.) & Davenport (C. B.) Heredity of
  eve-color in man. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907,
  n'. s., xxvi, 589-592. — Dean  (B.) Albinism, partial al-
  binism and polychromism in  hag-fishes.  Am. Naturalist,
  Bost., 1903, xxxvii, 29.5-298.—Dubois (R.) Action de la
  lumidre sur le pigment vert fluorescent de Bonellia viri-
  dis, et emission de pigment par certains vers marins ex-
  poses a la lumiere  solaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1907, lxii,  654.—Ebertb.  Die Nerven der Chroma-
  tophoren.  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1893, vii,
  70.—Ehrmann (S.) Zur Physiologie der Pigmentzel-
  len.  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1891-2, v, 377.
  -----. Beitrag zur Physiologie der Pigmentzellen nach
  Versuchen  am Farbenwechsel der Amphibien.  Arch.
  f. Dermat.  u.  Syph., Wien, 1892,  xxiv, 519-539, 2 pi.
  -----. Zur Kenntniss von der Entwicklung und Wande-
  rung des Pigments  bei den Amphibien.  Ibid.,  1892,
  xxiv, 195-222, 2 pi. —Federolf.  Sluchal vliyaniya
  psikhiki  na ischeznoveniye pigmenta  ne tolko  v volo-
  sakh, no i v kozhle.   [Influence of the mind on  the dis-
  appearance of  pigment not only from the hair but also
  from the skin.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 1385.—
  Ferrua(J.)  Laevoluci6ndelpigmento.  Gac.med.de
  Granada, 1902, xx, 313-318.—Fisc lie I (A.)  Ueber Beein-
  flussung und Entwicklung des Pigmentes. Arch, f. mikr.
  Anat., Bonn, 1896, xlvii, 719-734, lpl. -----. Zur Pigmen-
  tentwickelung. Anat. Anz., Jena,1896, xii, 526-528.-----.
  Untersuehungen  fiber Fiirbung.  Anat. Hefte,  Wiesb., 
PIGMENTATION.                            368                           PIGMENTATION.
Pigmentation [and pigments].
  1901, xvi. 415-530,6 pi.—Florentin (R.)  Quelques ex-
  periences sur les pigments.  Bull.scient.de la France et
  de la Belg., Par., 1897, xxx, 234-239.—Floresco (N.)  Re-
  lation entre le foie la peau  et les poils, au point de vue
  des pigments et du fer.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1901, cxxxiii, 828-830.—Fuchs (R. F.)  Zur Physiologie
  der  Pigmentzellen.   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, xxvi,
  863; 888.  Also: Festschr. J.  Rosenthal [etc.], Leipz., 1906,
  i, 357-390.—von Fttrth (O.)  Physiologische  und che-
  mische  Untersuehungen  iiber melanotische Pigmente.
  Centralb. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena., 1904, xv, 617-
  646.—von  Filrtli (O.) & Schneider (H.)  Ueber tie-
  rischeTyrosinasen und ihre Beziehungen zurPigment-
  bildung. Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1901,
  i, 229-242.—Gadow (H.)  Colour in Amphibia.  Proc.
  Roy. Inst.  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1902,  xvi, 587-594. — Gau-
  trelet  (J.) Les pigments respiratoires et leurs rapports
  avec l'alcalinite apparente du milieu interieur.  Arch, de
  zool.exper.etgen. Hist.nat.[etc.],Par., 1903,4.s.,i,31-161 —
  Qautier (C.)  Sur un  pretendu caractere differentiel
  entre le pigment vert de  la soie de saturnia yama-ma'i et
  les chlorophylles de feuilles de chene.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 419; 696—Gerould (J.  H.)   The
  development of phascolosoma. (Preliminarynote.) Arch.
  de zool. exp£r. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1904, 4. s., ii,
  pp. xvii-xxix. — Gessard (C.)   Sur la coloration de la
  mouche doree. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii,
  :>2<t-322.—Girod(P.)  Recherches sur les pigments ani-
  maux.  Lev. d'Auvergne,  Clermont-Ferrand,  1886, iii,
  218-226.—Griffiths (A.-B.)  Surl'echinochrome; un pig-
  ment respiratoire.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1892,
  cxv, 419. -----. The pigments of geranium and other
  plants.  Chem. News, Lond., 1903, lxxxviii, 249. -----.
  On the composition of certain  invertebrate pigments.
  Ibid.. 1905, xci, 90.—Grimm (F.)  Beitriige zum Studium
  des Pigments.   Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1894-5, ii,  328-343 —
  Halben (R.)  Theoretisches  fiber die Bedeutung des
  Pigmentes  fiir  den  Sehakt der Wirbellosen, speziell der
  Protozoen.   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1904, xxiv, 283-288.—
  Hcidenliain (M.)  Ueber die Nilblaubaseals Reagens
  auf die  Kohlensaure der Luft und fiber die Einwirkung
  von Farbsauren auf Cellulose, Alkohol und Aceton mit
  Beitragen  zur  Theorie  der histologischen Farbungen.
  Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn., 1903-4, C,217-241. —Heim
  (F.)  Sur les  pigments  tegumentaires de l'Astropecten
  aurantiacus.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1891, 9. s.,
  iii, S37-X39.—Hertel ( E.)  Einiges liber die Bedeutung
  des Pigmentes fiir die physiologische Wirkung der Licht-
  strahlen.   Ztschr. f. alls. Physiol., Jena, 1906, vi, 44-70.—
  Hopkins (F. G.)  The  pigments of the Pieridae; a con-
  tribution to the study of the excretory substances which
  function in ornament.   Phil.  Tr., Lond.,  1896, clxxxvi,
  661-862. — Hugounenq.  Sur les pigments de I'orga-
  nisme.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1902, i, 264.  Also:
  Lyon med.. 1902, xcviii, 719.—Hunter (Q. W.)  A brief
  anthropological study in color.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1903,
  xxi, 887-890.—.Tarisch.  Ueber die Bildung des  Pig-
  mentes  in denOberhautzellen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.Syph.,
  Wien, 1S92. xxiv. 223-234, 1  pi.—leanselme  (E.)  De
  1'impermeabilite aux rayons Roentgen desorganes conte-
  nant du pigment ocre.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1897, 3.S., xiv,217.—Jeanselme (E.)&Papil-
  lon(P.-H.)  Sur la signification du pigment ocre.  Ibid.,
  593-608.—Jones (W. j &  Auer (J.)  On the oxidation of
  native pigments.  Am. J.  Phvsiol., Bost., 1901-2, v, 321-
  332.—Keeble (F.)  it Gamble  (F. W.)   The  colour-
  physiology of higher Crustacea.   [Abstr.]   Proc.  Rov.
  Soc. Lond., 1902-3, lxxi, 69-71.-----------. The colou'r-
  phvsiologv  of higher  Crustacea.  No. 3.  Phil.  Tr.,
  Lohd., 1906, exeviii, s. B., 1-16, 2 pi.—Keller  (R.)  Le-
  ber  den Farbenwechsel  des Chamaeleons und  einiger
  anderer Reptilien.  Arch. f. d.  ges. Phvsiol., Bonn., 1895,
  lxi, 123-168,1 pi.—Kromayer (E.)  Einige epitheliale
  Gebildein  neuer Auffassung; Beitrage zur Pigmentfrage.
  Dermat. Ztschr.,Berl.,1897,iv,335-400,4 pi.—Ktister (W.)
  Leber den  Blut-unddenGallenfarbstoff. Ber. d.deutsch.
  pharm.Gesellsch., Berl., 1906, xvi, 394-401.  Also: Apoth.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1906,  xxi, 827. —Kusnezov (NT.  J.)  Zur
  Frage fiber die Bedeutung der Farbung derinterflugel der
  Catocala-Arten.  Biol.Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1906, xxvi, 116-
  124— Lairraiig* (F.)  Note sur le pigment melanique
  et son mode dc preparation. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  . . . de Bordeaux,1*90, xi, 251-253.—Lezros (G.)  Action
  des  pigments  microbiens.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de  biol.,
  Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 900.—von Linden (Ordfln M.)  Die
  gelben und roten Farbstoffe  der Vanessen. Biol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxiii, 774: 821. -----. Morphologische
  und physiologisch-chemi.sche Untersuehungen fiber die
  Pigmente der  Lepidopteren.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol
  Bonn, 1903, xcviii, 1; 326,1 pi.—List (T.)  Ueber den Ein-
  fluss des Lichtes auf die Ablagerung von Pigment.  Arch.
  f. Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1899, viii, 618-632,
  1 pi.—Liversidge (A.)  The  blue pigment in  coral
  (Heliopora cierula j and other animal organisms. Chem.
  News, Lond., 1899, lxxx,  29; 41.—Lubarsch  (0.)  Zur
  Frage der Pigmentbildung; Entgegnung auf die  Berich-
  tigung  A.  Fischel's.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii, 88-90.
  -----. Leber  fetthaltige Pigmente.   Centralbl. f. allg.
Pigmentation [andpigments].
  Path. u.  path. Anat., Jena, 1902,'xiii, 881-883. — Lubl-
  menko (W.) Etude spectroscopique des pigments verts
  des graines mures.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906
  cxlii, 1432-1435—Maass (F.)   Zur Kenntniss des korni-
  gen Pigmentes im menschlichen Korper.  Arch. f. mikr
  Anat., Bonn, 1889,  xxxiv, 452-510. -----. Ueberdie beim
  Menschen vorkommenden kornigen Pigmente. Nachr.
  v. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. u. d. Georg-Aug.-Univ
  Gotting., 1889,471-474.—MacOTunn (C. A.)  The physiol-
  ogy of some animal  and vegetable colouring matters.
  Birmingham  M. Rev., 1896, xxxix, 193-214. -----. The
  pigments of Aplysia punctata.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1899,
  xxiv, 1-10,2 pi.—OTagnan  (A.)  Extraction des pig-
  ments chez les batraciens.  Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc, Par.,
  1907, cxliv, 1068-1070. -----. Proprietes des pigments chez
  les batraciens.  Ibid., 1130-1132.—JTIahoudeau (P.-G.)
  La depigmentation des primates.   Rev. mens, de 1'Ecole
  d'anthrop.  de Par., 1893, iii, 365-385.—IVIajkop (C. S.)
  Eine neue Erklarung der roten Farbung im  Hinterniigel
  bei CatocalaSchr.;vorlaufige Mitteilung.  Biol.Centralbl
  Leipz., 1904, xxiv, 514-620—Mandou 1 (H.)  Sur la cause
  des colorationschangeantes des teguments. Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, exxxv, 65. -----. Sur la coloration
  du tapis desmammiferes.  Comp. rend. Soc. de biol., Par
  1906, lx, 522—Marchlewski (L.)  Studien iiber natiir-
  liche Farbstoffe.   Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, iii, 287-306,
  1 pi —Mayer (A. G.)  The developmentof the wingscales
  and their pigmentation in butterflies and moths.  Bull.
  Mus. Comp. Zool.  Harv.,Cambridge, 1896, xxix,no. 5,209-
  236,71.,7pi.-----. On thecolorandcolor-patternsof moths
  and butterflies. Ibid., 1896-7, xxx, 169-256, 10 1., 10 pi.—
  Metcknikoflt" (E.) Recherches sur le blanchement hi-
  vernal des poils et des plumes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc
  Par., 1906, cxlii, 1024-1028. — Meyerson  (S.)  Zur Pig-
  mentfrage. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1889,cxviii-
  197-207.—ITIicnaelis (L.) Beitrag zur Theorie des Fiir-
  beprocesses; die Farbungseigenschaften  der  Cellulose.
  Arch.f.d.ges. Physiol.,Bonn, 1903, xcvii, 634-640.—."Tlor-
  rison (R. B.)  Notes on the formation of pigment in the
  negro.   Med. News, Phila., 1889, lv, 393-395.—Navarro
  (li.)   Evoluci6n de los pigmentos en la economia hu-
  mana.  Bol. d. Col. prov. de med.  de Valladolid, 1897, iii,
  no.28,11; no. 31,4.  AUo: Rev.de san. mil., Madrid, 1897,
  xi, 145-452.—Nencki (M.) O biologicheskikh sootnoshe-
  niyakh mezhdu  krasyashtshim veshtshestvom hstyev i
  krovi.  [On the biological co-relations between the color-
  ing matter of leaves and blood.] Arch. biol. nauk.....
  S.-Peterb., 1896-7,  v, 304-310.   AUo, transl.:  Arch. d. sc,
  biol.,St.-Petersb., 1897, v, 264-260.   Also, transl.: Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa,  1897,  2.  s., xvii, 608-612.—Neumann (E. i
  Nochmals die Pigmentfrage.  Virehow's Arch. f. path.
  Anat.  [etc.],  Berl., 1904, exxvii, 4(11-420. — Newbigin
  (M.)   On certain green  (chlorophylloid) pigments  in
  invertebrates. Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond., 1898-9, xii,
  391-431, 2 pi— Obrejia & Tatusescu.   Asupra na-
  turel asa zipulul  pigment.  [The'nature of  the so-called
  pigment.]  Spitalul,  Bucurescl,  1898, xviii, 537-545.—
  Parker (G. H.)  The  influence  of  light  and heat
  on the movement  of the melanophore pigment espe-
  cially in  lizards.  J. Exper.  Zool., Bait., 1906,  iii, 405-
  414.—Pearson (K.)   On the correlation between hair
  colour and eye colour in man.  Biometrika, Cambridge,
  1904, iii, pt. 4, 459^62.  -----. On the correlation between
  age and the colour of hair and eyes in man. Ibid., 462-
  466.—Pilliet (A.-H.)  Pigmentation des odontoi'des chez
  les selaciens.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,1893, lxviii.395-398.—
  Pizon (A.)  Origine du  pigment chez  les Tuniciers;
  transmission du pigment maternel a l'embrvon.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901,  exxxii,  170-172.—Podia-
  polsky (P.)  Ueber das grime Pigment bei Locustiden.
  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1907,  xxxi, 362-366.—Popoit* (M. i
  Fischfarbung und  Selektion.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz..,
  1906, xxvi, 272-282.— Pouchet.  Note sur la mutabilite
  de la coloration  des rainettes, et sur la structure mi-
  eroscopique de leur peau.  [Abstr.]  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1848, xxvi, 574-576.—Pouchet  (G.)  Sur la
  formation du pigment melanique.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1880, 7. s., ii, 306: 1**7.  8. s , iv, 161: 1891, 9. s.,
  iii, 241: 1892,9. s.,  iv, 516.—Prowazek (S.)   Beitrag
  zur Pigmentfrage.   Zool. Anz.,  Leipz.,  1900, xxiii, 477-
  480. -----. Ein Beitrag zur Genese des Pigments.  Ibid.,
  1907, xxxi, 863.—Rabl (H.)   Ueber die Herkunft des
  Pigmentes in der Haut der Larven der  urodelen Amphi-
  bien.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1894, x, 12-17.—Regnard (P.)
  De Paction des chromoblastes chez la carpe et la tanche.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1*93.9. s, v, 5.—Rieketts
  (B.M.) Obliteration of congenital pigmentations. .I.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1894, xxii, 81-K5.  Also, Reprint.—Ko-
  senstadt(B. i Zur Pigmentfrage.  Wien. med. Bl.. 1*97,
  xx,366-369.—vanRynberk(G.) LeberdendurehCliro-
  matophoren  bedingt'en Farbenwechsel  der Tiere  (sog.
  chromatischeHautfiinktion). Erpebn.d. Phvsiol.,Wiesb.,
  1906, 2. Abt., 347-571.—Rywoscli (D.)  Ueber  das Pig-
  ment und die Entstehung desselben bei  einigen Tardi-
  graden.   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvii,  753-755.—
  Saint-Loup (R.)  Observations sur les matieres colo-
  rantes dans I'organisme de l'aplvsie.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1890, 9. s., ii, 116.—Schiedt (R. C )  Some 
PIGMENTATION.
369
PIGMIES.
Pigmentation [and pigments],
  phenomena of animal pigmentation.  Am. J. Physiol.,
  Bost., 1903-4, x, 365-372.—Schunek (C. A.)  The yellow
  colouring matters accompanying chlorophyll, and their
  spectroscopic relations.   Proc.  Roy. Soc Lond., 1899,
  lxv, 177-186, 1 pi.—Sehrt (E.)   Zur  Kenntnis der fett-
  haltigen  Pigmente.   Yircnow's Arch. f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1904, xvii, 248-268.—Simroth (H.)  Leber
  die einfachen Farben im Tierreich.  Biol.  Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1896, xvi, 33-51. -----. Leber einige Folgen des
  letzten Sommers fiir die Farbung  von Tieren.  Ibid.,
  1905, xxv, 216-226.—Solger (B.)   Zur Kenntniss der
  Pigmentzellen.   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1891,  vi, 162-165.—
  Spiegler (E.)  Beitrage zur Kenntniss des  Pigments.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902,
  Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte.,  401—Steinach (E.)  Ueber
  Farbenwechsel   bei  niederen   Wirbelthieren  bedingt
  durch directe Wirkung des Lichtes auf die Pigment-
  zellen. Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1*91-2, v,
  326-330. -----.  Studien iiber die Hautfarbung und fiber
  den Farbenwechsel der Cephalopoden, nebst Versuchen
  uber die  autogene Rhythmicitat der Chromatophoren-
  Muskeln. Arch. f. d. ?es.  Physiol., Bonn, 1901, Ixxxvii, 1-
  37, 2 pi —Strong (K. Mi  The metallic colors of feathers
  fiomthe neck of the domestic pigeon.  Biol. Bull., Bost.,
  1902, iii,  85-89.—Suais  iK.)  Progres realises  dans  le
  domaine des matieres colorantes artificielles  en 1900  et
  1901.  Monit. scient., Par., 1902,  4. s., xvi, pt. 2, 737; 801;
  871 —Suida (W.)  Studien fiber die Ursachen der Far-
  bung  animalischer Fasern.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Strassb.,  1906,  1,  174-203.—Sutherland (G.  A.)   A
  Japanese infant, showing the congenital pigmentation
  of Mongolians.   Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,  1905-6, xxxix, 214.—
  Thayer (A. H.)  The meaning of the white under sides
  of animals.  Nature, Lond., 1901-2,  lxv, 5%.—Tocher
  (J. F.) & Gray (J.)  The frequency and pigmentation
  value of surnames of school children in East  Aberdeen-
  shire.  Man, Lond., 1901, i, 153.—ViJrner  (H.)   Bei-
  trag  zur  Kenntnis des  Pigmentes.   Dermat.  Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1905, xii, 379-387.—Weinberg (R.) Der gegen-
  wartige Stand  des Pigmentierungsproblems.   Polit.-
  anthrop.  Rev., Leipz., 1905, iv, 185-189. — Winkler
  ( F.)   Zur Frage  nach dem Ursprung des  Pigments.
  Mitth. a. d. embrvol. Inst. d. k.  k. Univ. in Wien, 1892,
  64-80.  AUo: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1892,  xiii, 1153;
  1193; 1230; 1260.-\Vitt (O. N.)   Recent developments
  in coloring matters.   Scient. Am. [Suppl.], N. Y., 1902,
  liv, 22434-22436.—Woodruff (C.  E. )   Complexions
  of the fnsane.   N.  York  M.  J. [etc.], 1905, Ixxxii,
  1303-1305.  AUo, Reprint.—von  Zeynek (R.)  Ueber
  den blauen Farbstoff aus den Flossen des Crenilabrus
  pavo.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1901, xxxiv,
  148-152, 1 diag.—Zinimermann (K. W.)   Ueber die
  Theilung der Pigmentzellen, speciell der verastelten intra -
  epithelialen. Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,  Bonn, 1890, xxxvi,
  404-410,1 pi. -----. Studien fiber Pigmentzellen: Ueber
  die Anordnung des Archiplasmas in den Pigmentzellen
  der Knochenfische. Ibid., 1893, xii, 367-389, 2 pi.—Zoja
  (R.)  Contribuzione alio studio delle sostanze cromatofile
  nucleari di Auerbach.  Boll, scient., Pavia, 1893, xv, 50;
  65.                                   ____________

Pigmentation (Abnormal and j>ath<>-

  logical.
     See, also, Addison's disease; Albinos; Chlo-
  asma;  Cyanosis.
     Guexeau de  Mcssy (X.)   Etude sur la pig-
  mentation  de la face  dans  la tuberculose  ab-
  dominale et dans d'autres affections chroniques
  des organes abdominaux.   8°.   Paris,  1879.
    Lampel (K.)   * Ueber  Pigmentbildung aus
  Blutfarbstoff  im Anschluss an  einen   Fall von
  Pigmentierung der parietalen Pericardialbliitter.
  8°.   Wurzburg,  1890.
    Maniez (J.-E.)  *Des taches rosees lenticu-
  laires au point  de vue anatomique et  patholo-
  gique.  4°.  Ldle, 1895.
    Marotte (G.-L.-J.)   ^Contribution a l'etude
  des pigmentations pathologiques.   8°.  Paris,
  1896.
    Brault  (A.) Sur les  pigmentations pathologiques.
  Bull. Soc.anat.de Par., 1895, lxx,472-176.—Carmlchael
  (F. A.) Anomalies of pigmentation and their possible
  clinical significance.  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1907,
  xxviii, 17-21.— Caspary.  Die Pathogenese der Pigmen-
  tirungen und Entfarbungen der Haut. Verhandl. d. x.
  internat. med. Cong. 1890,  Berl., 1891, iv, 13. Abth., 91-93.
  [Discussion], 111-114.—von During (E.) Hautpigment
  und  Pigmentanomalien.    Deutsche Klinik, Berl.  &
  Wien, 1901-3, x, 2. Abth., 315-320— Ehrmann.  Patho-
  genese der Pigmentirungen und Entfarbungen der Haut.
  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong.  1890, Berl., 1891, iv,
  13. Abth., 103-106.  [Discussion],  111-114.— Hintze (K.) J

        vol  xiii, 2d  series---24
Pigmentation (Abnormal  and patho-

  logical).
  Leber Hamochromatose.  Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1895, cxxxix, 459-495, 1  pi.—Hutchinson (J.)  Uni-
  lateral pigmentation.  Arch. Surg., Lond., 1893-4, v, 57.
  -----. Pigmented spots on the lips, etc., in twin sisters.
  (Dr. Conner's cases.)  Arch. Surg., Lond.,  1896, vii, pi.
  cxli, with text.—Kammerer (P.)  Kiinstlicher Mela-
  nismus bei Eidechsen.  Zentralbl. f.  Physiol., Leipz. u.
  Wien,  1906,  xx, 261-263. — Kaposi.  Pathogenese  der
  Pigmentirungen und Entfarbungen der Haut.  Verhandl.
  d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1*91,  iv, 13. Abth.,
  93-103.  [Discussion], 111-114.  Also: Wien. med. Bl., 1891,
  xiv, 193; 213; 227.— JHoutard-JVlartin (R.) Pigmen-
  tation bleue chez une morphinomane nevropathe et sy-
  philitique.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 706-709.—Phi-
  lippson (L.)  Universelle Pigmentosemitmolluscoiden
  NeuroHbromen.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.-, 1893,  xl,
  517.—Post (H.)  Ueber normale und pathologische Pig-
  mentirung der Oberhautgebilde.  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1892-
  3, viii, 579.—Uaskina  (Mariya A.)   Hiperpigmentozl i
  ikh Hechniye.  [H vperpigmentoses and their treatment.]
  Vrach. Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1905, viii, 441.—Regaud (C.)
  Note sur 1'historique de l'hemosiderine et sur les  cir-
  rhoses pigmentaires.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1897, 10. s.,  iv, 484-486. —Solger (B.)  Ueber Pigment-
  einschliisse in der Attraktionssphare  ruhender Chroma-
  tophoren. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1891, vi, 282-284.

Pigmentation (Protective).
    See, also, Colors (Animal);  Mimicry (Pro-
  tective) .
    Barrett-Hamilton (G. E. H.)   A physiological
  theory to explain the winter-whitening of  birds and
  mammals in snowy countries, and  the most striking
  points in the distribution of white in  vertebrates gener-
  ally.  Rep.  Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1903, Lond., 1904, lxxiii,
  698.—Gamble (F. W.) & Keeble (F. W.)  Hippolyte
  varians; a study in colour-change.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc,
  Lond., 1900, xliii, 589-698, 5 pi. on 10 1.—Keeble (F. W.)
  & Gamble (F. W.)  The colour-physiology of Hippolyte
  varians.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1899-1900, lxv, 461-468 —
  Koerber (F.) Zur mechanischen Erklarung der Schutz-
  farbung.   Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1907, xxii, 37.—
  Thayer (A. H.)  The law which underlies protective
  coloration.  [From: The Auk, 1896, xiii.]  Rep. Smithson.
  Inst., Wash., 1896-7,  477-482, 5 pi.—Wolff.  Neue Bei-
  trage zu einer mechanischen Auffassung der Schutzfar-
  bung.  Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1906, xxi,  743-745.

Pigmentation   (Sacred,    Infantile)

  [Mongolian spots].
    Adachi  (B.)  Sogenannter  Mongolen-Kinderfleck
  bei  Europaern.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxii, 323-325.—
  Brennemann (J.)  The sacral or so-called "Mongo-
  lian" pigment spots  of earliest infancy and childhood,
  with especial reference to their occurrence in the Amer-
  ican negro.  Am. Anthrop., Lancaster, 1907, ix, 12-30,  1
  pi.—Herrman (C.)  Pigmented spots  in the sacral re-
  region of white and negro infants.  J. Cutan. Dis. inch
  Syph., N. Y., 1907,  xxv, 201-205, 1 pi.—ten Kate (H.)
  Die  blauen Geburtsflecke.  Globus,  Brnschwg., 1905,
  Ixxxvii, 53-58.—de Lange (Cornelia).   Een geval van
  Mongoolsche blauwe vlek. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1907, i, 1555-1557.—Trcbitsch (R.)   Die blauen
  Geburtsflecke bei den Eskimos in Westgronland.  Arch, f.
  Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1907, n. F., vi, 237-242.—Wardle
  (Harriett Newell).  Evanescent congenital  pigmenta-
  tion in the sacro-lumbar region.  Science, N. Y., 1902, n.
  s., xvi, 212.—H'ateff (S.) Taches pigmentaires chez les
  enfants bulgares.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par.,
  1907, 5. s., viii, 231-248.

Pigmies.
    Johnston (H. H.)   The Congo pigmies.  4°.
  [New York, 1902.]
    Cutting from: Public Opinion, N. Y., 1902, xxxii, 178.

    Kollmann (J.)   Die Pygmaen  und  ihre sys-
  tematische Stellung innerhalb  des Menschen-
  geschlechts.  8°.   Basel, 1902.
    Cutting from: Verhandl. d. Naturf. Gesellsch. in Basel,
  1902, xvi, 85-117.
    Brinton (D. G.)  The dwarf tribe of the upper Ama-
  zon. Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1898, xi, 277-279.—Browne
  (.SVrT.) Of pigmies.  In his: Works, 8°, Lond., 1894, i,
  421-425.—Churchward (A.)  Pygmies. Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, ii, 784.—Cockle (W. P.)  Notes  on the pygmies in
  sickness and in health.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1906, exxii, 100-
  108.—David (J.)  Ueberdie Pygmaen am oberen Ituri.
  Globus,  Brnschwg., 1904, lxxxv, 117-119. -----.  Notizen
  iiber die Pygmaen des Ituriwaldes.   Ibid., lxxxvi, 193-
  1% —Denlker.   Les pygmees de l'Afrique Centrale.
  Bull, et mem. Soc.  d'anthrop. de Par.,  1905, 5. s., vi, 379.—
  Haliburton (R. G.) Dwarf  survivals, and traditions 
PIGMIES.
370
PIGS.
Pigmies.
  as to pygmv races. Proc. Am. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1895, Salem,
  1896, xliv, 285-296.—Howe (A. F. A.)  The teeth of the
  pygmies of Central Africa.  Brit. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1906,
  xlix, 289-298.—Johnston (H. H.)  Pygmees et hommes
  simiesques de la frontiere del'Ouganda.  [Transl.]  Rev.
  scient., Par.,  1905, 5. s., iii, 449-454.—Keane (A. H. J.)
  Anthropological curiosities.   The pigmies of the world.
  Scient. Am., Suppl.,  N. Y., 1907, lxiv, 99.—Kollmann
  (J.) Das Schweizersbild bei Schaffhausen und Pygmaen
  inEuropa.  Ztschr. f.  Ethnol., Berl., 1894, xxvi, 189-254.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Pygmaen in Europa.  Verhandl. d.
  anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1894, viii, 206-216.  Also, trans!.:
  3. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1895,  xxv, 117-122.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1894, 781. -----.
  Sur l'existence des pygmees dans le temps neolithique
  en Europe. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma, 1894,
  ii, anat., 58-60. -----. Pygmaen in Europa und Amerika.
  Globus.,Brnschwg.,1902,lxxxi, 325-327.—von liiischan.
  [Sechs Pygmaen von Ituri.]  Ztschr. f. Ethnol., Berl.,
  1906, xxxviii, 716-731.—JTIonteverde (U.)  Una nuova
  variety di  pigmei nella Melanesia.  Atti d. Soc. rom. di
  antrop., Roma, 1900-1901, vii,  133-161.—de Nadaillac.
  Les pygmees.   Nature, Par., 1901-2, xxx, 308-310.—Nice-
  loro (A.)  Le varieta umane pigmee e microcefaliche
  della Sardegna. Ibid., 1895-6, iii, 201-222.—Nilesch (J.)
  Neuer Fund von Pygmaen der neolithischen Zeit aus der
  Grabhohle beim Dachsenbuel bei  Herblingen, Canton
  Schaffhausen.  Cor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop.
  [etc.], Munchen, 1899, xxx,  145.  AUo: Mitth. d; anthrop.
  Gesellsch. in Wien, 1900, n. F.,xx, [79].—Parke (T. H.)
  [Measurements of the various dimensions of four speci-
  mens of the pigmies.]  In his: My pers. exp. in Equato-
  rial Africa, 8°, Lond., 1891, 39*.—Poncet  (A.) & L.e-
  riche(R.) Note sur les anciens pygmees. Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1905, lxxviii, 147.—Sergl (G.)  Varieta umane mi-
  crocefaliche e pigmei di Europa.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med.
  di Roma, 1892-3, xix, 117-156. -----. Ueber die europai-
  schen Pygmaen.  Cor.-Bl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. An-
  throp. [etc.], Munchen, 1894, xxv, 148-151.  AUo: Mitth. d.
  anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1894,  n. F., xiv, 138-141.
  AUo, transl.: Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1894-5,
  ii, 288-294.—Sievers.  Die Zwergvolker in Afrika.  Ber.
  d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u.  Heilk., Giessen,  1892,
  xxviii, 114-117.—Smith (G. E.) & I.ooss (A.)  Notes on
  African pygmies, with a note on intestinal worms found
  in  African pygmies by A. Looss.  Lancet, Lond., 1905,
  ii, 425-431,2 pi.—Stanley (H.-M.)   Les pygmees de l'Af-
  rique  centrale.  [Extr. ]   Nature, Par., 1889-90, xviii,
  pt. 2, 67-69.—Starr (F.)  Pygmv races of men.  N. Am.
  Rev., N. Y., 1896, clxii, 414-423.—von Stein.  Anthropo-
  logisches, namentlich  auch Zwerge in Kamerun.  Ver-
  handl. d.  Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., Berl., 1897, 602.—
  Thilenius  (G.)  Prahistorische Pvgmaen in Schlesien.
  Globus, Branschwg.,  1902, lxxxi, 273.—Verneau (R.)
  De  la pluralite des tvpes ethniques chez les negrilles.
  Anthropologic Par., 1896, vii, 153-167.—Verner (S. P.)
  Height measurements of the African pigmies.  Science,
  N. Y.  & Lancaster, Pa.,  1904, n. s., xx, 539.  -----. The
  African pygmies.   Pop.  Sc. Month., N. Y., 1906-7, lxix,
  47H73.—Weinberg (R.)   Die Pygmiienfrage und die
  Deszendenz des Menschen.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906,
  xxvi, 282; 304.—Weir (J.)   The pygmy in  the United
  States. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1896, xlix, 47-56.—Wer-
  ner (A.)   The African pygmies. Ibid., 1890-91, xxxvii,
  658-671.
Pignero  (G[ustavo]).   Ospedale  civile di I.i-
  vorno, sezione pediatrica.   Poche note  clinico-
  statistiche e  di  terapia raccolte 1'  anno  1896.
  20 pp.  8°.   Livomo, A. Debattx, 1897.
-----.  Ospedale  civile di Livorno,sezione pedia-
  trica.  Qualche  appunto di pratica pediatrica.
  (Rendiconto  statistico del biennio 1897-8.)  24
  pp.   8°.  Livomo, A. Debatte, 1899.
Pignerol (Francois).   *L'ur£e  chez le nourris-
  son, ses variations suivant le regime alimentaire.
  77 pp.   8°.   Paris, A.  Michalon, 1907, No. 313.
Pignet & Hue  (E.)   Nouveau  procede rapide
  pour  l'analyse chimique de l'eau.   36 pp.   16°.
  Paris, A. Maloine, 1902.
Pignet  (Gilbert-Hector-Francois)  [1881-    ].
  *Des luxations r^cidivantes et habituelles de la
  rotulle (non congenitales).   82 pp.   8°.   Lyon,
  1907, No. 140.
Pignet  (Maurice) [1871-      ].  *Pseudo-mal
  de  Pott  (mal de Pott hysterique).   [Lyon.]
  84 pp., 1 1.   4°.   Limoges, 1894,  No. 1002.

Pignet's coejficient.
    Corcelle  (A.-A.)  *De  la valeur du coeffi-
  cient de  robusticite  Pignet, et  de  la pression
  dynamom£trique manuelle comme 61£ments de
  pronostic morbide.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1904.
    Butza.  Sur la valeur  du coefficient de robusticite
  Pignet. Caducee, Par., 1905, v, 117.—Coefflciente (0)
  de robustez Pignet.  Brazil-med., Rio  de Jan., 1905. xix,
  123.
Pignod  (Jean)  [1875-    ].   *Des troubles
  oculaires de  la femme  non diathesiques coi'nci-
  dant  avec les troubles de la menstruation et
  la menopause.  50 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Lyon,  1900,
  No. 149.
Pignolet  de  Fresne  (A [drien-Marie-Jo-
  seph]).   *Du retrecissement antero-post£rieur
  au detroit inferieur.   79 pp.  4°.   Paris,  1894,
  No. 544.
Pignot  (A[lbert]).   L'hopital  du  Midi et  ses
  origines.   Recherches sur l'histoire medicale et
  sociale de la  syphilis a. Paris.   147 pp., 1  plan.
  8°.   Paris, 0. Doin,  1885.
Pignot  (Maurice) [1873-   ]. * Etude clinique
  des teignes;  hygiene publique  et  prophylaxie
  des teignes tondantes en 1900 a.  Paris et dans sa
  banlieue.  97 pp., 1  1., 3 pi.  8°.   Paris,  1900,
  No. 99.
------.  The same.  101 pp., 1  map,  11.  8°.
  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1900.
Pigorini-Beri  (Catherine).  Le tatouage reli-
  gieux et  amoureux  au pelerinage  de N.-D. de
  Lorette.  16  pp., 2 pi.  8°.  Lyon dc  Paris, A.
  Storck dc G. Masson, 1891.
    Repr. from: Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par. ,1891, vi.
Pigors (Johannes [Carl Wilhelm]) [1880-    ].
  * Ein Chondro-Osteoid-Sarkom  des Oberschen-
  kels.  31 pp., 2 1.,  1  pi.   8°.  Greifswald,  H.
  Adler, 1905.
Pigol (Albert) [1875-    ].  *Du salicylate de
  soude dans le traitement des orchites blennor-
  ragiques.  53 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1899, No. 246.
Pigot (Emile)  [1872-    ].  * Contribution  &
  l'etude du cancer du  sein chez l'homme.  85 pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1898, No. 192.
Pigray [Pierre]  [1532-1613].  Epitome des pr6-
  ceptes  de  medecine  et  chirurgie, contenant
  plusieurs enseignemens et reniSdes n^cessaires
  aux maladies du corps humain.  Reveu et aug-
  ments  en cette derniere Edition de divers cha-
  pitres.   5 p. 1.,  623  pp., 16 1.  12°.  Lyon, A.
  Beaujollin, 1682.

Pigs.
     See Hogs.
Pignacea (A[ntonio]) [1806-58].  Frammenti
  per 1' istoria della  medicina  italiana del secolo
  decimonono.  152 pp.  8°.  Paria, L. Londoni,
  1840.  [P., v. 2232.]
    See, also,  Frank (Giuseppe).  Trattato di medicina
  [etc.].  8°.  Milano, 1842-52.
Pignal (Joseph) [1862-     ].  *De la transfor-
  mation de 1'ulcere simple de l'estomac en  can-
  cer.   50 pp.  4°.  Lyon, 1891, No. 602.
Pignant (P.)   Principes  d'assainissement des
  habitations  des villes et de  la banlieue.   Tra-
  vaux divers d'assainissement.   Epuration  et
  utilisation agricole des eaux d'egout.   527 pp.
  8°; atlas,  36 pi.,  fol.   Dijon, imp. Dacantiere,
  18S9-90.
Pignatari (Giuseppe).   Elementi di fisiologia
  generale.   2. ed.   259 pp.   8°.   Firenze, 1849.
Pigne (J.-B.).
    See Albers (Joh. Friedrich Hermann).  Histoire de
  l'inflammation du  crecum  [etc.].  12°.   Paris,  1839.
  -----. Memoire sur les osteophytes [etc.].  16°.  [Paris,
  1839.]—Cooper  (Sir  Astlev).  Anatomie de la glande
  thvmus. 8°. Paris, 1832.—Oratiolet ([Louis-]P[ierre])
  & 'Pigne (J.-B.)   Des diverses theories de la formation
  du bee du  lievre.  8°. Paris, 1839.— Sanson (Louis-
  Joseph).  Traite de la cataracte.  8°. Paris, 1842. 
P1HAN-DU FEILLA Y.
371
PILCHER.
Pilian-Dufeillay (D.-O.)  Etude sur la mort
  subite dans l'enfance causee par les troubles du
  systeme nerveux.  183 pp.  8°. Paris, A. Coccoz,
  1861.                          .   ^   „,
Pihl ([Joh.]  Albin) [1868-    ].  *Das Ulcus
  rodens  der  Cornea.  Eine  Studie  anlasslich
  zweier neuen Falle.  2 p. 1., 72 pp., 2 pi., 1 tab.
  8°.  Borna-Leipzig, B. Noske, 1900.
_____.    Viigledning  vid   undersokningen  af
  ogonsjuka l  klinisk journalform uppstalld  och
  jamte belysande sjukhistorier utgifven.  [Guide
  to researches on  eye diseases, compiled in clin-
  ical-journal  form, given  together with  illus-
  trating pathological histories.]  120 pp.   12°.
  Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt,  1900.
Pihorel (L[ouis]-E[mmanuel])   [1783-1855],
  Considerations sur l'humidite.   34 pp.   8°.
  Bouen, E. Periaux fils, 1826.
de Piis  (F[rancois]-G[uillaume]-A[uguste]).
  Formulaire  du regime curatif et  du regime
  alimentaire des malades traites dans les hopi-
  taux militaires et les hopitaux civils.  viii, 163
  pp.  8°.  Paris, J. Dumaine, 1845.
Pijnappel (M. AV.)  Een niorgen aan een zit-
  tinglokaal van den gemeentelijken geneeskun-
  digen dienst te Amsterdam.  24 pp.  24°.  [Tiel,
  1894.]
    Repr.from: Geneesk. Courant, Tiel, 1894, xlviii.
    AUo, Editor of: Tijdschrift voor  sociale hygiene
   [etc.], Zwolle,  1*99-1903.
-----  & Fokker  (A. P.)   Besmettelijkheid
  van tuberculose.   35 pp.  8°.  Baarn,  Hollandia-
  Drukkerij, 1905.
    Forms no. 2 of: Pro en contra, Baarn, 1905, i.
Pila (Dominique).  * Etude critique  de la cas-
  tration chez la femme; ses resultats therapeu-
  tiques, ses  abus  et ses consequences sociales.
  38 pp., 11.   8°.   Paris, 1901,  No.  229.
 Pilat  [Charlemagne-Eugene]  [1816-92].   Rap-
  port general sur  les epidemies qui  ont regne
  dans le departement du Nord pendant les an-
  nees 1888, 1889.   43 pp.;  44 pp.   8°. Lille, L.
  Danel, 1889-90.
    Conseil central de salubrite du departement du Nord.
    For Biography, see Bull. med. du nord, Lille, 1892, xxxi,
  409-415 (Folet).
 Pilat   (Thaddiius).  Die  Statistik  der illegiti-
  men Kinder,  pp. 57-78.   8°.   Wien, 1887.
    Forms pt. 2 of 29. Hft. of vi. Internat. Cong. f. Hyg. u.
   Demog. zu Wien.
 Pilate (E.)   Une visite  aux lepreux  de Jerusa-
  lem en 1888.  16 pp.  8°.   Orleans, P. Girardot,
   1889.
    Repr. from: Lect. et mem. de l'Acad. de  Sainte-
   Croix, vi.
 Pilatski  (A[lfred] K[onstantinovich]) [1859-
       ].   * Materiali k dietetikie luka; vliyaniye
  yevo na usvoyeniye i obmien  azotistikh chastel
   pishtshi u  zdorovikh  lyudei.   [Data on the
   dietetics of  the  onion; its influence upon the
   assimilation and metabolism of the nitrogenous
   matter of food in healthy men.]   28 pp., 12  1.
   8°.  S.-Peterburg, D. V. Chetaref, 1894.
    See, also, Shapiroff (B. M.) & Pilatski (A. K.)
   Otchot kommissii [etc.]. 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
 Pilcher (George) [1801-55]:
    Power(D'A.)  [Biography.] Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
   1896, xiv, 291.
Pilcher  (James  Evelyn)  [1857-    ].    Pre-
  vesical phlegmons.  9 pp.  8°.  Brooklyn, 1882.
    Repr.from: Ann. Anat. & Surg., Brooklyn, 1882,  vi.
-----.   The  building of the soldier,  pp.  321-
  337.   8°.  [Philadelphia,  1887.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: United Service,
  Phila., 1892, n.s., vii.
Pilcher (James Evelyn)—continued.
  bearers,   pp.  222-242.   8°.   [Governor's  Ls-
  land, N.  Y.,  1888.
    Cutting [cover  with printed title} from: 3. Mil. Serv.
  Inst., U. S., Governor's Island, 1888, ix.
-----.  The  uniform of the West Point cadet.
  pp.  479-486.  8°.    Governor's Lsland, N.  Y.,
  1889.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Mil. Serv.
  Inst. U. S., Governor's Island, 1889, x.
-----.  The annals and achievements of Ameri-
  can surgery,  pp. 629-636.  8°.   Chicago,  1890.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1890, xiv.
         First aid in illness and injury, comprised
 in a series of chapters on the human machine.
 its structure, its implements of repair, and the
 accidents and emergencies to which it is liable.
 xii, 304 pp., 1 pi.  16°.  New York, C. Scribner's
 Sons, 1892.
----.   The  same.  Revised ed.  xii, 322 pp.,
 1 pi.  16°.  New York, C. Scribner's  Sons, 1894.
----.   The  same.  4. ed.   xii (1 1.), 322 pp., 2
 pi.  12°.  New York,  C. Scribner's Sons, 1897.
----.   The  same.  8. ed.  xiv, 322 pp., 1 pi.
 S°.  New  York, C. Scribner's Sons, 1904.
----.   The  same.  9. ed., revised,   xiv (2  1.),
 356 pp., 1 pi.  16°.   New York,  C. Scribner's
 Sons, 1905.
----.   Chauliac and Mondeville;  a surgical ret-
 rospect.   19 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1895.
   Repr.from:  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxi.
----.   The place of physical training in the mil-
 itary  service,  pp. 295-303.   8°.    [Governor's
 Island, N  Y., 1895.]
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Mil. Serv.
 Inst. U.S., Governor's Island, 1895, xvi.
        Felix  AViirtz  and  Pierre  Franco;  a
    .   The transportation of the disabled, with
special  reference  to conveyance  by human
 glimpse of sixteenth century surgery.   30 pp.
 8°.   Philadelphia, 1896.
   Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila, 1896, xxiv.
----.   Methods of instruction in first aid.   pp.
 416-433.  8°.   [New York, 1896.]
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Mil. Serv.
 Inst. N.Y., 1896,xix.
----.   Military medicine and surgery,  pp. 55-
 63.   8°.   Columbus,  [1896].
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Columbus M. J.,
 1896, xvii.
----.   Mundinus and the anatomy of the  mid-
 dle ages,  pp. 343-357.  8°.   Columbus, [1896],
   Cuttiii'i [cover with printed title] from:  Columbus M. J.,
 1896, xvii.
----.   Notes on the present  status of military
 medicine and  surgery.   6 pp.  12°.   [Colum-
 bus, 1896.]
   Repr from: Tr.Ohio M. Soc, Columbus, 1896.
----.  The Ohio State Medical Society and anti-
 vivisection legislation,   pp. 502-507.  8°.  [Co-
 lumbus, 1896.]
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from:  Columbus M. J.,
 1896, xvi.
----.  Report  upon a projected journal of the
 Association of  Military Surgeons of the United
 States,   pp. 69-76.  8°.   [Cincinnati, 1896.]
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. Ass. Mil.
 Surg. U. S., 1895, Cincin., 1896, v.
----.  The  scientific side of  medicine.  15 pp.
 8°.  Columbus, 0., [1896].
----   The common accidents of  summer tour-
 ists,   pp. 831-832.  fol.  Xew  York, 1897.
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from:  Med. Rec, N.\ .,
 1897, li.
----.   Lines of surgical aid in battle,   pp. 380-
 385   8°.  [Columbus, 1897.]
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: ColumbusM. J.,
 1897, xix. 
PILCHER.                                  372                            PILET-FOUET.
Pilcher (James Evelyn)—continued.
------.  The Association of Military Surgeons of
  the  United States,   pp. 331-335.   8°.    Wash-
  ington,  1898.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Nat. M. Rev.,
  Wash., 1897-8, vii.
------.  The eleventh annual meeting of the As-
  sociation of Military  Surgeons of  the United
  States,   pp. 59-61.   8°.   [Carlisle, 1902.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1902, xi.
------.  The medicine of the dawning century.
  pp. 153-157.  8°.  Columbus, 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Columbus M. J.,
  1902, xxvi.
------.  Officers of the Association of Military Sur-
  geons of the United States, 1902-3.  pp. 63-70,
  port.  8°.   Carlisle,  [1902].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U.S.,Carlisle,Pa., [1902], xi.
------.  The organization of  first-aid work.  pp.
  291-292.  fol.   Chicago, 1902.
    Cutting from: Railway Surg., Chicago, 1901-2, viii.
------.  Present day medical journals,  pp. 633-
  638.  8°.  Carlisle, Pa., [1902].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1902, xi.
------.  The sanitary service of the  Norwegian
  Army.   pp. 643-649.  8°.   [Carlisle, 1902.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U.S.,Carlisle, Pa., 1902, xi.
------.  The seal and  arms of Pennsylvania.   22
  pp., 8 pi.   8°.  Harrisburg, W. S. Bay, 1902.
------.  The uniform  of the Army  Medical  De-
  partment,   pp. 70-72.  8°.  Carlisle, Pa., [1902],
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1902, xi.
------.  Features of the twelfth annual meeting
  of the  Association of Military Surgeons of the
  United States,  pp. 62-66.  8°.  [Carlisle, 1903.]
    Cutting [cover with  printed title] from: 3. Ass. Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1903, xiii.
------.  Officers of the  Association of Military
  Surgeons of the United States, 1903^1.  pp. 67-
  72.  8°.  Carlisle, [1903].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Ass  Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1903, xiii.
------.  Military medical journalism at the be-
  ginning of the twentieth century,  pp. 289-295.
  8°.  Columbus, 1904.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Columbus M.
  L, 1904, xxviii.
------.  The arbitration courts for military med-
  ical  officers  in   Germany, pp.  443-445.  8°.
  [Carlisle, 1905.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: 3. Ass. Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1905, xvi.
------.   The  Surgeon-Generals  of  the  Army of
  the United States of America.   A series of bio-
  graphical sketches of  the senior officers of the
  military medical service from the American rev-
  olution to the Philippine pacification,   vi, 112
  pp., 24 port,, 1 pi.  8°.  Carlisle, 1905.
    Also, separate copies of the individual biographies.
    Repr.from: 3. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1904-5.
------.  The Russian army  kitchen carts,   pp.
  127-130.  8°.  [Carlisle, 1906.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Ass. Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906, xviii.
------.  Some new first-aid packets,  pp. 56-59.
  s°.  [Carlisle,  Pa., 1906.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Ass. Mil.
  Surg. D. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1906, xviii.
------.  The bug and the public.
    Cutting from: The Valley Times,  Newville, Pa., April
  25, 1907.
------.  The future of  medical  journalism.  12
  pp.  8°.  New York,  W. Wood dc Co., 1907.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii.
Pilcher (James Evelyn)—continued.
------.  The training of the medical officer of the
  State forces to best qualify him for local  service
  and for mobilization with national troops.  32
  pp.   8°.   Carlisle, Pa., 1907.
    Repr.from: Mil. Surg., Carlisle, 1907, xxi.
------.   Local  history.   The  Pennsylvania ar-
  chives  as  they apply to Cumberland County.
  18 pp.  8°.  [n.p.,n.d.]
    Also, Editor of: Journal of the Association of  Military
  Surgeons of the United States, Carlisle, Pa., 1901-6.  Also,
  Editor of: Military (The) Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa., 1907.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Pilcher (Lewis  S[tephen])  [1845-     ].  An
  account of the epidemic of yellow fever which
  appeared on board the United States ship '' Sara-
  toga", in June, 1869.   15 pp.  8°. [n.p., 1869.]
------.  Croup  and tracheotomy in  the  city of
  Brooklyn, State of New York;  a study of  local
  conditions and local experience, with map show-
  ing location of croup areas in that city.   A re-
  port made to the Medical Society of the County
  of Kings, N. Y., April 17, 1877.  29 pp.,  1 map.
  8°.  [Brooklyn, 1877.]                 a.  l. a.
    Repr. from:  Proc. M.  Soc. County  Kings, Brooklyn,
  1877.
------.  Some  recent  advances  in methods  of
  wound treatment.  14 pp.   16°.  [New York,
  1884.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1884, xl.
------.  Castration for prostatic hypertrophy.  2
  galley sheets,   [n. p., 1893, vel subseg.]
------.  Fractures.
    In: Internat. Text-Bk. Surg. (Warren & Gould), Phila.,
  1899, i, 497-588.
------.  The treatment  of wounds; its  principles
  and practice, general  and special,  xiii, 453 pp.
  8°.  New York, W.Wood dc  Co., 1899.
------.  The cure of carcinoma of the breast.  10
  pp.   12°.  Brooklyn,  1905.
    Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1905,  xix.
------.  Remarks made in presenting the Fowler
  memorial  tablet  in the library building of the
  Medical Society of the County of Kings, N. Y.,
  May 27, 1906.   9 pp.   12°.  Brooklyn, 1906.
    Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1906,  xx.
------.  Some observations upon the removal of
  the prostate for  the  cure of  prostatic dysuria.
  12 pp.  12°.   New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1906, vi.
    Also, Editor of: Methodist Episcopal Hospital Re-
  ports, v. 1, 1887-97.  8°. New York,  1898.
    See, also. Post (Alfred C.)  An ethical  symposium
  [etc.].  8°.   New York, 1883.
    For Biography, see Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xvi, 57.
------  & McKelway  (St.  Clair). _ Tribute to
  George Ryerson  Fowler.  AVith historical rec-
  ord, by William Schroeder.  27 pp.  8°.  Brook-
  lyn, 1906.
    Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1906,  xx.
Pilcher (Paul M.).
    Editor of:  Long Island Medical Journal, Brooklyn,
  1907.
Pilcher  ( William John) [1837-97].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 570.
Pilcz (Alexander).   Die periodischen Geistes-
  storungen.   Eine klinische  Studie.   vi (1 1.),
  210 pp.  8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer, 1901.
------.  Lehrbuch der  speziellen Psychiatrie fiir
  Studierende und  Aerzte,   xiii, 249  pp.   8°.
  Leipzig dc  Wien, F. Deuticke, 1904.
------.  Beitrag zur vergleichenden  Rassen-Psy-
  chiatrie.   iv,  44  pp.   8°.   Leipzig  dc Wien, F.
  Deuticke, 1906.
Pilet-Fouet.  (Mme.  E.)   [1844-    ].    *Des
  perturbations  mentales dans  le  cours du goitre
  exophthalmique.  78  pp.    4°.   Paris,  1893,
  No. 327. 
PILF.
373
PILLIET.
Pilf ([Heinrich Julius Ernst] Traugott) [1806-
      ]   * Ueber die operative Behandlung der
  Rektiimcarcinome mit besonderer Beriicksich-
  tieung der Kraskeschen Methode.  40 pp., 1 1.
  8°   Bonn, J. Bach Wwe., 1892.
Pilger (Friedrich).  ATersuche durch den  Gal-
  vanismus, die Wirkung verschiedener Gifte und
  Arznevmittel auf die erhohte oder verminderte
  Reizbarkeit der Nerven zu prufen.   2 p. 1., 106
  on  16°. Giessen dc Darmstadt, G. F. Heyer,1801.
    See, aUo, von Hessert (Franz Ferdinand) & Pilger
  (Friedrich). Leber die Kuhpocken [etc.].  8*.  Otessen,
  1801.-SammlungvonNachrichten,Letc.]. 12°.  Otes-
  sen, 1801.
 Pilger  (Rudolf)   (1874-     ).   * Ueber  einen
  Fall von genuiner Mvelitis  transversahs.   32
  pp., 2 1.  8°.  Berlin, G. Sehade, [1898].

 Pilgram.
     See Scarlatina  (History, etc.,  of), by localities.

 Pilgram ([Paul]  H[ugo])  [1866-    ].   *Die
   Zotten und  Karunkeln des  menschlichen Am-
   nion   17 pp.  8°.  Marburg, C.L.PfeU,  1889
 Pilgram (AVilhehn Joseph Hubert)  [1866-   ].
   * Ueber Bildungsfehler  der weiblichen Blase
   und Urethra mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung
   der Inversio vesicae urinarise cum prolapsu per
   urethram.    27 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Bonn,  J.  Bach

 Pilgrim  (Maurice  F[iescher])   [1858-1903].
   Clinical historv and progress of a case of pul-
   monary disease treated exclusively by mechan-
   ical vibratory stimulation.  3 pp., 1  pi.   8°.
   New York, A. L. Chatterton, 1903.
     Repr.from:  3. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1903, xxi.
 ._____.  A consideration of the scientific applica-
   tion of mechanical vibratory stimulation in the
   treatment of disease.   10 pp., 1 pi.   8°.  New
    York, Lea Brothers dc Co., 1903.
     Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1903,lxxxn.
          Mechanical  vibration;   its  theory and
  application in the treatment of  disease.  7 pp.
  8°.  Boston, 1903.
   Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix.
   AUo, Co-Editor of: Refractionist (The), Boston 1896.
  AUo.Co-Editor of: Archives of Psychopathology, Utica,

   'For Biography, see J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii,
  1099.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiv, 702.

Pilgrims and pilgrimage.
    See, also, Cholera (Causes of); Cholera (Pre-
  vention of); Epidemics (Causes of); Epidemics
  (Prevention of).                               ...
    Adriani (P.)  De bedevaarten naar Arable
  en de verspreiding  der epidemische  ziekten.
  Eene epidemiologische  studie voor medici en
  politici.   8°.  Ooltgensplaat,  1899.
    Also r Abstr.], in: Nederl. mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.],
  Leiden, 1899, xxiii, 1; 156; 245; 377.
    Borel (F.)  Cholera et peste dans le  peleri-
  nage musulman, 1860-1903.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Delaeue (L.-L.)   *Le pelerin de la Mecque:
  son hygiene, ses maladies.  4°.   Pans, 1892.
             The same.  8°.   Paris, 1891
  Madras Presidency.   Report  and  order of
the Madras government regarding  the control
of pilgrimages in the Madras Presidency,   fol.

Madras, 1868.                ,   ,  „
  Arnaud (L.)  Le pelerinage  de  la Mecque.  Rev.
d'hyg.,Par.,1894,xvi,6-27.-Borel (F.) Etude statistique
et epidemiologique sur le lazaret de Camaran et les pte-
rins qu'il a recus de 1887 a 1902.  Rev. d'hyg., Par  1904
xxvi; 495-517.-Colah (M. B.)  Sanitary regulation of
pilgrim fairs. Indian M.-Chir. Rev., Bombay, 1893,l, 389-
393 —Eenige opmerkingen over en reis als scheepsarts
op een hadjih-boot.  Med. Weekbl., Amst  1897-8, iv, 140;
154; 186; 216; 232.—Hume (E. H.)  Abstract of statement
of preventive measures in force relative to pilgrims to
Mecca. Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
Pilgrims and pilgrimage.
  1904, xix, 2580-2582. —Levin (A.M.)  Palomnichestyo
  russkikh musulman s sanitarnol tochki zrleniya. [Pu-
  grimmage of the  Russian Mussulmans from a sanitary
  point of view.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1898, xix, 695; 724 —
  O'Gonnan (P. W.)  Puri pilgrim canal traffic.  Tr. In-
  dian M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 294-297.—Pagliani
  (L.) Sui trasporti dei pellegrini e degli emigrant!i sui
  battelli a vapore.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb. Torino, 1900,
  xi 621; 557.  Also, transl.: Cong, internat. d hyg. et de
  demog.  C.-r., Pur., 1900, x, 801-821.-Pilgrimage to
  Mecca; Bombay segregation camp.  Indian Lancet, Cal-
  cutta, 1904,  xxiv, 899. —Proust  (A.) Rapport sur le
  pelerinage musulman de la Mecque en 1887-8; conside-
  rations hygieniques et sanitaires.  Rec. d. trav. Comite-
  consult.  d'hvg. pub. de France 1889,  Par., 1890, xix, 98-
  109 -----. Projet d'un nouveau reglement general et in-
  ternational  applicable aux navires faisant  le  transport
  des pelerins musulmans de la Mecque. Ibid., 135-145.—
  Regulations adopted by certain governments with
  regard to pilgrims from the Hedjaz.  Pub. Health Rep.
  IL S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii, 2119,-Rozen-
  feld (K.)  Hvgiena pielgrzymek do Jasnej  Gory.  [Hy-
  giene of pilgrimages to Thunstochowa.]  Zdrowie, War-
  tzawa, 1902, 2. s.,  ii, 523-540.-Kuysch.  Report of the
  sub-commission charged to elaborate general regulations
  applicable to ships transporting pilgrims, and relating to
  sanitary certificates, as also to disinfection.   [Transl.
  Abstr.l. Dietet.  & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1895, xi, 132-140.-
   Soltoloff ( D. F.)  O palomnichestvle musulman  y
   Mekku.  [Pilgrimage of Mussulmans to Mecca 1  Bol-
   nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xn, 1141; 1183;
   1230 — Torel. Defense de la Mediterranee contre le pe-
   lerinage de la Mecque; organisation sanitaire du Maroc.
   Arch. Se med. nav., Par., 1902, lxxviii, 195-209.-Tiirkei.
   Pilgervorschriften fiir 1903; Reglement special applica-
   ble au pelerinage du Hedjaz de 1903, annee de l'Hegire
   1320  Veroffentl. d.  k. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1902, xxvi,
   1226— Wortabet (J.)  The holy places of Arabia; their
   water-supply and general  sanitary condition.   Lancet,
   Lond., 1892, i, 1072-1075.

 Pilhes d'Ax-les-Thermes.
     Carles  (P.)   La source  Pilhes d'Ax-les-Thermes.
   Mem. et bull.  Soc de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1902),
   1903, 127-131.

 Piligan.                           .   _,  .  .
      Bardet (G.), Blondel & Adrian.  Etude bota-
   nique, chimique et physiologique du piligan et ae son
   alcaloide la piliganine.  H6p. Cochin  Compt. rend. d.
   trav. du lab. de therap., Par., 1889, 72-89.
 Pillard  (Eugene) [1868-     ].  *Des amputa-
   tions dans les condyles du femur.  60 pp.  4 .
    Lyon, 1895, No. 1129.                 .
  Pillas (A.) & Balland (A.) Le chimiste Diz6,
    sa vie, ses  travaux, 1761-1852.  268 pp.,  3 pi.
    2 port.  8°.   Paris, J.-B. Baillttre dc fils,  1906.
  Pi I laud  (Henri) [1868-     ].   * Quelques con-
    siderations  sur differents cas d' intoxication sa-
    turnine causes par  le vernis des potenes  com-
    munes.   66 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Pam 1893, No. 153.
  ______.   The same.   66 pp., 21.   8°.   Pans,  G.

    Steinheil, 1893.
  Pillay (Jeyram).
      See Conquest (John Tricker).  Outlines of midwifery,
    [etc.]. 8°. Madras, 1874.
  Pillay (S. Arokeum).
      See Arokeum Pillay (S.)  An epitome [etc.].  8°.
    Bangalore, 1883 -Conquest  (John Tricker).  Outlines
    of midwifery, [etc.].  8°.  Bangalore, 1874.
  Pillement (Paul-Jean-Nicolas)  [1877-     ].
    * Action  physiologique et  clinique des huiles
    iodees.   169 pp.  8°.  Nancy, A. Cr'epin-Leblond,

    1901, No. 9.
  Pillet  (Emile).  Guide clinique  des  praticiens
    pour les principales maladies des voies urinaires.
     (Interrogatoire, exploration, traitement.)  Pre-
    face de  Felix Guy on.  xi,  270 pp., 11 pi.  12 .
    Paris, A. Maloine, 1906.
  Pillet (Francois-Jules)  [1857-    ].  *De 1 em-
    ploi du perchlorure  de fer au dixieme dans le
    traitement de la metrite  ^moirhagique  39
     pp., 2 sheets.  4°.   Bordeaux,  1895, No. 102
  Pilliet(Alexandre[-Henri])[1861-     ].  *Sur
     la texture musculaire de F uterus dans la s6ne

     des mammiferes.   41 pp.   8°.   P^AfQ-
       Repr.from:  Bull. Soc. zool. de France, 1886, xi. 
P1LLIET.                                   374                           PILOCARPINE.
Pi 11 i e 1 (Alexandre [-Henri])—continued.
------.  * Etude d'histologie pathologique  sur la
  tuberculose experimentale et spontanee du foie.
  106 pp.,,1 1.   4°.   Paris, 1891,  No. 45.
------.  Etude d'histologie sur  l'£rosion hemor-
  rhagique de  la muqueuse de l'estomac dans les
  gastrites.   20 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1892.
    Repr.from: Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1892, 6. s., v.
    For Biography, see Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1898, lxxiii,
  612-615 (Cornil). Also: Presse med., Par., 1898, ii, annexes,
  126 (Letulle).  AUo: Progres med., Par., 1898, 3. s., viii,
  398.  Also: Tribune med., Par., 1898, 2. s.,  xxx, 881-883
  (J.-V. Laborde).
Pilling (Arnold Heinrich) [1875-    ].  *Ueber
  Aneurysma  cordis.  [Freiburg i. B.]  24 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  Saarlouis, Hansen dc  Co., 1901.
Pilling (James Constantine).   [Bibliographies
  of Indian  languages.]   6 v.  8°.  Washington,
  Govt. Print.  Office, 1889-94.
Pilling (Joh. H.)  * Ueber die  Milzexstirpation
  und ihre Folgen.   [Jena.]  57 pp.  8°.  Alten-
  burg, G. Schuster, [1893].
Pillion (Paul-Achille-Louis)  [1868-    ].  *De
  l'huile d'olive en  therapeutique.  46 pp., 1 1.
  4°.  Bordeaux, 1891, No. 19.
Pilliot  (Armand)   [1879-    ].   *Recherches
  cliniques sur les principales medications  de la
  choree de Sydenham,  le beurre arsenical  et
  l'antipyrine  en particulier.  104 pp.  8°.  Lyon,
  1904, No. 51.
Pillkallen.
     See Scarlatina (History, etc., of), by localities.
Pi I Ion (Charles).  * Contribution a  l'etude de
  la rougeole ecchymotique.  64 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  1903, No. 200.
Pillon (Lucien)  [1867-^    ].   *De  la  fieyre
  traumatique aseptique; etude clinique et experi-
  mentale.   xi, 252 pp.   4°.   Nancy, 1896, No. 30.
------.  The same.   1 p. 1., 272  pp.  8°.  Pan's,
   G. Steinheil,  1897.
Pillore (Henry) [1807-55].
    Beaunis (H.)  [Biography.]  Normandie  med.,
  Rouen, 1904, xix, 133-138, 2 port.
Pills.
     Bruxius  (A.)   Pilulse sine  quibus esse non
  vult Adamus  Bruxius  D.  Bericht  von  einer
  newen und  sonderlichen Art  Pillen vor hart-
  leibige, und dann auch andere  Manns- und
  YVeibs - Personen,  die  sich  schwerer Krank-
  heiten befahren.  24°.  Leipzig, 1631.
     Furst (L.)   Zum 75. Jubiiiium der Blaud-
  schen  Pillen.  8°.   Leipzig, [1906].
    Repr.from: Fortschr. d. Med., Leipz., 1906, xxiv.
     Fumouze-Albespeyres.   Medicaments  gluti-
  nises a excipients n'sineux.   Globules Fumouze
  et capsules  Raquin.  Approuves par  l'Acade-
  mie de medecine de Paris.   8°.   Paris, [1906].
     Haffenden (T.)   How to coat pilLs quickly
  and easily.  8°.   Brighton,  [n. d.].
     Plo  medinels  do  catramina  Bertelli  leiil
  patik rona pepriimol in Konges XII medinelik
  in Pavia  1887 medin nulik kel labom miikabi
  valemik ta malads valik katarik noganas nate-
  mik,  luvatapa  e  gotas.   Nunods  e  Penods.
  8°.  [Milano, 1887.]
    Volapiik.
     Sibie.  A  treatise on the virtues of the pur-
  gative pills  of  Mr.  Sibie.   12mo.   Marseilles,
  1783.
i    Altana (G.)  Sul  contenuto microbico dei medica-
  menti in forma pillolare.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb.,Torino,
  1907, xviii, 463-466.—Bardet (M. G.)   Effects of  pill
  coating on the action  of the enclosed  medicament; lo-
  calization and modification of the drug action. Internat.
  Therap., N.  Y., 1906, ii, 29-31.— Barjon & Philippe.
  Etude de la digestion intestinale des  pilules keratini-
Pills.
  sees par l'examen radioscopique.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p
  de Lyon, 1904, iii, 230-235.  Also: Lyon med., 1904, cii, 1092-
  1097.—Bower (W.)  Ointment or pill slab.  No. 734663
  July 28, 1903.   [Patent.]—Jaworski  (W.)  Wzmianka
  o loju baranim  (sebum ovile) jako masie pigulkowie.
  [. . . as a pill  mass.]   Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w, 1906, xiv,
  565.— Muller (L.)  Keratinisation des pilules. Bull.de
  pharm.de Lyon, 1902, xxiv, 77.—Oshima (H.) [The
  form of pills.]  Rinsho Yakuseki Shimpo, Tokyo, 1905-6,
  i, 337-355.—Planes (P.)  Saccharures  granules medica-
  menteux. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1905, 6. s., xxi, 357-
  359.—B.  (Z.  O.)  Les pilules suisses.  Rev. pharm.,
  Gand, 1886-7,  ii, 289-295.—Bieben  (E.)   Leber den
  Zerfall von Pillen im Magendarmkanal.  Arch.d. Pharm
  Berl.,  1907,  ccxlv,  502-517.—Sahli.   Ueber Glutoid-
  kapseln.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1897, xxiii, 6-8.—Unna.  Ueber Diinndarmpillen.  Ver-
  handl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1884,  iii, 328-341.
  AUo: Pharm.  Centralhalle, Berl., 1885, xxvi, 529; 541.
  AUo, Reprint. -----. Zwei Demonstrationen von Diinn-
  darmpillen.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Berl., 1885, xi,
  471.  Also, Reprint.—Waldstein (L.)  A new and per-
  fected enteric  pill.  N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 308. AUo,
  Reprint.
Pillsfoury  (W[alter]  B[owers])  [1872-      ].
  L'attention.   Trad, sur le manuscrit de l'auteur
  par Monica  A. Molloy et Raymond  Meunier.
  304 pp.   12°.  Pan's,  0.  Doin,  1906.
    See. also, Lombard (Warren Pflimpton]) & Pills-
  bury (W. B.)  A new form of piston recorder [etc.].  8°.
  Boston. 1899.----------. Secondary rhythms [etc.].  8°.
  Boston, 1899.
Pillulariuiii  omnibus medicis  quibuscunque
  necessarium  clarissimi  doctoris  magistri  Pan-
  thaleonis.  Summa lacti uniorum completa om-
  nibus idonea ejusdem doctoris.  Cautehe medi-
  corum non inutiles clarissimi doctoris  magistri
  Gabrielis Zerbi  "Veronensis.   21 pp.   roy. 8°.
  Papise, J. de Burgofrancho, 1508.
Pillwax (J.)  Lehrbuch des Huf- und Klauen-
  Beschlages.    5.   vermehrte   und  verbesserte
  Aufl., bearbeitet  von  Fr. Guteniicker.  xi, 309
  pp.  8°.  Wien dc Leipzig,  W. Braumuller, 1892.

Pilocarpine  [andpilocarpidine].
    See, also, Alcoholism (Treatment of); Amau-
  rosis (Treatment of);  Atropine; Bright's dis-
  ease (Treatment of'); Diphtheria (Treatment of)
  with pilocarpine; Foot (Perspiration of, Excessive,
  etc.).
    Dammann  (C.)  * Ueber die Behandlung von
  Bronchitis und  Asthma mit  Pilocarpin.  8°.
  Kiel, 1900.
    De Juliis (R.)  L'  azione della pilocarpina
  sui  diversi   tratti  del tubo gastro-intestinale.
  Lavoro sperimentale.   12°.  Casalbordino, 1894.
    Eichelbekg (S.)  * Ueber den  Einfluss der
  Drtisengifte  Atropin  und Pilokarpin auf den
  Stoffwechsel, insbesondere auf die Ausscheidung
  von Stickstoff, Phosphorsiiure  und Harnsiiure.
  8°.   Marburg,  1903.
    Fischer (K.  H.)   *Beitrag  zur  Kenntniss
  der Wirkung  des  Pilocarpin.  8°.   Kiel, 1891.
    Grimpret  (F.)  * De la pilocarpine en thera-
  peutique oculaire,  et en particulier dans les ke-
  ratites interstitielles.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Hamm (J. [A.])   * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der
  Pilocarpinwirkung.  8°.   Greifswald, 1890.
    Abogado (E. L.) Pilocarpina. Cr6n.  med. mexi-
  cana, Mexico,  1897-8, f, 200; 230.—Achard (C.) & Clerc
  (A.) Action de la pilocarpine sur  le  pouvoir amyloly-
  tique du s6rum sanguin.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par.,
  1901, 11. s., iii, 709. —Benedict (A. L.)  Pilocarpine.
  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1895-6, iv, 277-280.—Cornevin (C.)
  Action de la pilocarpine sur la secretion du lait.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1891, 9. s., iii, 628-631.  Also: 3. de
  med. vet, et zootech., Lyon, 1891,  3.  s., xvi, 395-399.—
  Curci (A.)  Transformazioni e  meccanismo di azione
  della pilocarpina nell' organismo.  Ann. di chim. e di
  farm., Milano, 1893, 4. s., xviii, 3-8.—Deriu (A.) Velo-
  city della secrezione  salivare per dosi crescenti di pilo-
  carpina.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1901, lv, 
PILOCARPINE.
375
PILOCARPINE.
Pilocarpine [andpilocarpidine].
  349-362,1 eh—Doyon(M.)  Action de la pilocarpine sur
  le tonusdes muscles bronchiques; influence suspensive du
  nerf vague sur ce tonus.  Compt. reud. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1897,10. s., iv, 57.—Doyon i M.) & Kareff(N.)  Action
  comparee  de l'atropine, de la pilocarpine, de l'hyoscya-
  mine.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 959.—
  Doyon  (M.), Karen" (N.) & Billet.   Action de la
  pilocarpine sur le glycogene du foie.  Ibid., 855.—Doyon
  (M.), Kareff (N.)  &  Fenestrier.  Hyperglycemic
  consecutive a 1'injection de pilocarpine  dans la veine
  porte.  Ibid., 191.—Dreser  (H.)  Notiz iiber eine Wir-
  kung des  Pilocarpins.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharma-
  kol., Leipz., 1892, xxx, 159.—Du pas (L.)  Corps etranger
  de l'cesophage au voisinage du pharynx chez un cheval;
  bons effets du melange: pilocarpine-eserine.  Rec.  de
  med. vet., Par., 1904, lxxxi, 353-356.—Fere (C.)  Note
  sur l'influence de la pilocarpine sur le travail. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1901, 11. s., iii,  1056-1059. —
  Frank (O.) & Voit (F.)  Die Wirkung von Pilocarpin
  auf die Zersetzungen im tierisehen Organismus.  Ztschr.
  f. Biol., Munchen u. Berl., 1902, xliv, 111-120.—<iaj>Jio
   (G.)  Sur  le  contenu de pilocarpine dans le Pilocarpus
  pennatifolius en Sicile.   [Transl. from: Arch, di  farm, e
  terap., Palermo.  1897.  v.]   Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,
  1898, xxix,  102-loL— tiobbels (L.-P.)  Contribution a
  l'etude des injections hypodermiques d'arecaline, d'ese-
  rine et de  pilocarpine.  Ann.  de med. vet., Par., 1897,
  xlvi, 50*-528.— Grandcleinent.  Quelle est  la valeur
  de  la pilocarpine comme sudoriflque? Lyon med., l89.->,
  lxxix, 106-111.—Harnsberger (S.)  Some  uses of pilo-
  carpin. Phila. M. J.. 1899, iv, 402.—Hartcop  ( i.)  Zur
  Pilocarpin-Behandlung.  Fiinfz. Beitr. a. d.  Geb. d. ges.
  Med.  Festschr. . . . d.Ver. d. Aerzte d. Rgrngsbz. Diis-
  seld., Wiesb., 1894,157-165.—Hedbom (K.)   Forsdk med
  pilocarpinum hydrochloricum.  Ph. G. iii.  [Experiment
   with . . .]  Upsala Univ. ^.rsskr. Med., 18%. 117-123 —
   Helman (F.)  O vliyanii solyanokislavo  pilokarpina
  na krovoobrashtsheniye i otdleieniye pota.   [Action of
   pilocarpine hydrochloride upon the blood circulation and
   the perspiration.]  Raboti v lab. Med. Fak. Imp. Varshav.
   Univ., 1879. v, 41-89.—Jacquet (L.)  Action de  la pilo-
   carpine sur les muscles lisses de la peau et l'excretion
   sudorale.   Ann. de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1899,  3. s., x,
   977.  Also: Beitr. z.  Dermat. u. Svph.  Festschr. . .  .
   I. Neumann, Leipz.  u.  Wien,  1900,  317-321.  AUo: Bull.
   Soc. fran?. de dermat. et  syph., Par., 1899,  x,  42*. —
   Jovrett  (H. A.  D.)  The  constitution of  pilocarpine.
   J. Chem.  Soc. Loud., 1900, lxxviii, 851: 1901, lxxix, 580.—
   Langrand (A.)  Sur une falsification du chlorhydrate
   de pilocarpine.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1907, 6. s.,
   xxvi, 97-99.—liaunoy (L.)  Action de la pilocarpine
   sur la secretion gastrique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,
   Par., 1904, lvi, 577. -----. Action de la pilocarpine sur la
   secretion  pancreatique.  Ibid., 579. — Lazzaro (C.)  &
   Pitini (A.)  Influenza della pilocarpina sulla diuresi.
   Arch,  di  farm, e terap., Palermo, 1899, vii,  164-172.—
   Lecercle.  Evaporation cutanee chez le lapin; action
   de la pilocarpine.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1896,
   cxxiii, 63-67.—Lefmann (G.)  Leber Beeinflussung der
   Pilocarpin-Lymphocythose durch Rontgenstrahlen. Ver-
   handl. d.  Kong.  f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1905, xx, 149,
   1 pi.—Lilienfeld (E.)  Ueber mydriatische Wirkung
   von Pilocarpin-L6-un"en. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh.,
   Leipz., 1901, xxv, 129: 165. — MeCallum (J. B.)   The
   action of pilocarpine and atropin on the flow of urine.
   Univ. Calif. Pub.  Physiol., Berkeley, 1905, ii, 105-112.—
   JVIalloizel (L.)  Sur la secretion  de la glande sous-
   maxillaire, apres injections sous-cutanees de  pilocarpine.
   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s.,  iv, 477-479.
   -----. Quelques experiences sur la secretion de la glande
   sous-maxillaire pendant Taction de la pilocarpine. Ibid.,
  479-481. —Merck (E.)  Ueber Pilocarpidin.  Arch. d.
  Pharm., Berl., 189*, ccxxxvi, 141-149.—Mo 1 Here (H.)
  Traitement des nephrites par les enveloppements et les
   applications externes de  pilocarpine.  Cong,  franc, de
  med. 1*94. Par.,1895, i, 682-687.— Jlii lie r (P.)  Leber die
  Wirkung  des Pilocarpin auf den Uterus.  Verhandl. d.
  phys.-med. Gesellsch. in Wiirzb., 1880, n. F.,xiv, 1-8, 1 ch.
  AUo. Reprint.—Perry <R. W.)  Hypodermic injection of
  pilocarpin.  Xnrthwe.-t  Med., Seattle.  1903,  i,  528-532.—
  Petit i'A.) it Polonovski.   Contribution a l'etude de
  la pilocarpine et  de la pilocarpidine. J. de pharm. et
  chim., Par., 1897, o. s., v, 369:  430;  475.— Pool  (J. H.)
  Pilocarpine.  Charlotte [N. C]  M. J., 1895, vii,  297-302.—
  Popielski (L. B.)   O mekhanizmle dlelstviya pilokar-
  pina na zhelyozi.  [Mechanism of the action of pilocar-
  pine on the glands.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii. 465-
  467. AUo, transl.: Przegl. lek., Krak6\v, 1901, xl, 225.
  -----. Przyczynek do farmakologii pilokarpiny.  Pr/etrl.
  lek., Krak6w, 1904, xliii, 49;  68; 85; 96.—Prevost (J.-L)
  Sur l'influence de la pilocarpine sur  les secretions pan-
  creatique  et biLaire.  Trav. du lab. de phvsiol. d. Univ. de
  Geneve (1899), 1900, i, 30.— Beichert (E. T.)  The actions
  of pilocarpine on the pulse and blood pressure.  Univ. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1892-3, v, 555-559.—Bieardi (G.)  Nota in-
  torno all'  azione della pilocarpino sull' albumina della
  saliva degli albuminurici e dei  non albuminurici.  Riv.
  clin. di Bologna, 1885,  3. s„ v, 536-543.—Roper (W.)
Pilocarpine [andpilocarpidine].
  Pilocarpin.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 788.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1903, ii, 342.—Sabbatani (L.)  Sull' azione diu-
  retica della pilocarpina.   Bull. d. sc med. di Bologna,
  1893, 7. s., iv, 53-74.  AUo,  transl.: 3. de med., chir. et
  Pharmacol., Brux., 1893, 276-290.— Sabrazes (J.)  Ac-
  tion du nitrate de pilocarpine sur les rapports nume-
  riques des elements figures du sans. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.
  de Bordeaux, 1902,  xxiii, 57N-5S3.—Saunders (E. W.),
  Zahorsky (J.) ifc Fiscli (C.)  The use of pilocarpine
  in some acute infectious diseases.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1898, 3. s., xiv, 225-231.—Simon (A.)   Zur Frage iiber
  den Einfluss des Pilocarpins auf die Magensaftsecretion.
  Ztschr.  f.  klin. Med., Berl., 1900, xii, 496.—Smiraglia-
  Scognamilio (N.)  Du chlorhydrate de pilocarpine
  employe comme analgesique dans les douleurs de la tabe
  spinale et d'autres douleurs semblables. Cong, internat.
  de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de therap.,
  3<-42.—Smith (R. J.)   Pilocarpine.  Pacific M.  J., San
  Fran., 1907, 1,  561.—Sziklai (C.)  Pilocarpin als Pro-
  phylacticum bei Croup und Diphtheric  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1895, xxxi, 295-299.  Also, transl.: Wien.
  med. Presse, 1895, xxxvi, 1128-1132.-----. Serum es pilo-
  carpinum.  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,  1895, xxxv, 13*-140.
  -----. Zur Geschichte der Pilocarpintherapie.   Aerztl.
  Centr-Anz., Wien, 1895, vii, 97-101. -----. A pilocarpin-
  gy6g\Jm6d kerd6s6hez; valasz Rosenberger M6r.   [The
  question  of pilocarpine therapy;  answer to Mori!*: Ro-
  senberger.]   Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 498-
  500.  Also, transl.:  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1897, ix,
  223-228.-----. Apilocarpin-gy6gym6djavallatanakkibo-
  vitese.  [The extension of  the  pilocarpine treatment.]
  Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1897, xxxvii, 240; 642.  Also, transl.:
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med.  1897,  Mosc, 1899,
  iii, sect. 5, 367-371.  Also, transl.: Ungar. med. Presse, Bu-
  dapest, 1897, ii, 949; 945. Also, transl.: Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1*97, xlvii, 1007-1012.-----. Die Pilocarpintherapie
  vor dem Richtstuhle der arztlichen Praxis.  Ungar. med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1898, iii, 1143; 1167; 1191.—Tappeiner
  (H.)  Die Wirksamkeit des Pilocarpin und Atropin bei
  Application auf die Haut.  Sitzungsb. d.  Gesellsch. f.
  Morphol.  u. Physiol, in Munchen, 1899, xv, 16-20.  Also:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.  1899, xlvi, 912.—Tsitovieli
  (I.) O vliyanii pilokarpina nasekretsiyuzheludochnikh
  zhelyoz.  [Influence of pilocarpine on the secretion of
  the gastric glands.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1902, xiii, 1145;  1208.—Ulile (F. W.) Weitere Mitteilun-
  gen iiber  Pilokarpintherapie.  Aerztl. Rundschau,  Miin-
  chen,  1898, viii, 146-14*.—Waldstein  (L.)  Beobach-
  tungen an Leukocyten, sowie iiber einige therapeutische
  Versuche mit Pilocarpin  bei der (Diphtherie?) Strepto-
  kokken-Angina, Lymphdriisen-Erkrankungen, Tubercu-
  lose und Lupus.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 368;
  396.—Wangerin (A.) Uber den Helch'schen Pilocar-
  pinnachweis und iiber Apomorphinreaktionen.  Pharm.
  Ztg., Berl,, 1902, xlvii, 599.—Waugh (W. F.)  The pilo-
  carpine group.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1906, xiii, 1151-
  1156.— Wertman (S. E.)   Pilocarpin hydrochlorate and
  its uses in croup.  Am. Med., Phila.,  1901, ii, 33.—Zeri
   (A.)  La  pilocarpina e un colagogo? Arch, di farmacol.
  sper., Siena, 1907, vi, 35; 49.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de
  biol., Turin, 1907-8, xlviii, 94-108.

 Pilocarpine  (Toxicology  of and acci-

   dents from).
     See, als<i, Hair ( Color of, Abnormities of).
     Foster (M. L.)  I'nusual svmptoms produced bv pilo-
  carpine.  Med. Rec. N. Y., 1898, liii, 777.—Fuhrniaiin
   (F.)   Ein Fall von medizinaler  Pilocarpinvergiftung.
   Wien. med. Wchschr., 1890, xl, 1445-1449— Hallopeau
   (H.) & Vieillard. Sur  une nouvelle forme de derma-
  tose papulo-exudative provoquee par  la pilocarpine.
  Ann. de  dermat.  et. syph., Par., 1904,  4. s., v, 233-239.—
  Launoy (L.)   La cellule pancreatique dans l'intoxica-
  tion par la pilocarpine.  Compt. rend.  Soc de biol., Par.,
  1904, lvi, 245-247.—iTIaillart (H.) & Audeoud (H.)  Un
  cas d'intoxication aigue par la pilocarpine et l'acide py-
  rogallique; guerison.  Lev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Ge-
  neve, 1891, xi, 552-554.—.tlarcone (G.)  Sul vomito pro-
  dotto dallapilocarpina. Gior. di vet. mil.. Roma, 1891, iv,
  257-20*.—Noe (.1.)   Toxicite de  la  pilocarpine.  Compt.
  rend, soe.de biol., Par., 1903,lv,8x-90.—Prentiss (D.W.)
  Change of color in the hair from the internal use of pilo-
  carpin; exhibition of specimens.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1889,  xiii, 867-872. -----. Pilocarpine; its physiological
  action  and therapeutic uses, with exhibition of  speci-
  mens snowing change in the color of the hair.   Tr. N.
  York Acad. M. (1*93), 1*94, 2. s.. x, 237-268.  Also: Therap.
  Gaz., Detroit, 1893, 3.  s.,  ix, 654-667.   AUo, Reprint.—
  Bemlinger  (P.)  La salive  recueillie chez  les ani-
  maux enrages aprts injection de pilocarpine n'est pas
  virulente.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii,
  309.—Kcmy.   Du danger que peuvent presenter les in-
  jections sous-cutanees de  nitrate de pilocarpine.   Rec.
  d'ophth., Par., 1893, 3. s., xv, 615.—Boberts (S.)  On
  two unpleasant pilocarpine  symptoms.  Australas M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1889-90, ix, 90.—Boper (W.)  Pilocarpine
  and the mental factor.   Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 903. 
PILOCARPUS.
376
PINARD.
Pilocarpus.
    See Jaborandi; Pilocarpine.

Pilularia.
    Johnson (D. S. )  The development of Pilularia
  globulifera L.  Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, Bait., 1898-9,
  xviii, 8.—Meunier (A.)  La pilulaire; etudeanatomico-
  geneiique  du sporocarpe chez la pilularia globulifera.
  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 18S8, iv, 317-400, 6 pi.
Pilotelle (Georges).
    See ItlaraJ (J[ean]-P[aul]).  De la presbytie acciden-
  telle (1776).  roy. 8°.  Pom, 1891.
Pilpoul  (Pinhas).    *Des terminaisons  ner-
  veuses et des cellules de  1'organe de la gustation
  de la grenouille.   59 pp., 2 pi.  8°.  Lausanne,
  1904.
Pilsbury (Lawrence B.)   The degree to which
  substances agglutinating the dysentery bacilli
  are present in the blood of non-infected persons.
  13 pp., 1 tab.   8°.   New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y.,1903, lxxxiii.
------.  Rhinoplasty by the  Indian  method;
  report of a case.  3 pp.   8°.  Lincoln Neb., 1904.
   Repr.from: West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1904, x.
Pi I sky  ([Berthold]  Richard)  [1868-     ].
  * Ueber Prostatastine.   27 pp.  8°.   Greifswald,
  J. Abel,  1894.
Piltz (August) [1864-     ].  *Ein  Beitrag  zur
  Kenntniss der infantilen Xerosis Conjunctivae.
  24 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Halle  a. S.,  C. A.  Kaemmerer
  dc Co., 1890.
Piltz (Jean).  * Contribution a l'etude de ladis-
  sociation de la sensibilite douloureuse et ther-
  mique dans les cas de traumatisme et d'affection
  de la moelle 6piniere. 76 pp.   8°.  Lausanne,
  1904.
Pilz  (Walther) [1873-     ].  * Ueber den  Ein-
  fluss verschiedener Gifte auf die Totenstarre.
  40 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Konigsberg, M.  Liedtke, 1901.
IMlzeeker (\ )
    See Miiller  (G[eorgJ E[lias]) & Pilzecker  (A.)
  Experimentelle Beitrage [etc.]. 8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
Pilzecker (Alfons) [1865-   ].  * Gallenunter-
  suchungen nach Phosphor- und Arsenvergif-
  tung.  [Heidelberg.]   20 pp., 11.  8°.  Strass-
  burg, K. J. Trubner, 1904.
Pilzer (Felix)  [1872-    ].   * Ueber Blasen-
  steine beim Weibe und den Wert  der Cysto-
  skopie zur Diagnose derselben.  46 pp., 3 1.  8°.
  Konigsberg i.  Pr., M. Liedtke, 1898.
Pirn (Greenwood) [     -1906].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1751.
Pima.
    Hrdllcka (A.)   Notes on the Pima of Arizona.  Am.
  Anthrop., Wash., 1906, viii, 39-46.
Piiiientel (M. Henriquez).   Invloed van  den
  aard of de soortvan bedrijf op den gemiddelden
  levensduur der arbeiders.  17 pp.  8°.  [n. p.,
  n. d.]
Pimentel (Othon).  * Do edema pulmonar.  79
  pp.   roy 8°.   Bio  de Janeiro,  B. Guimaraes dc
  Co., 1905.
Pimpinella.
    Heut (G.)  Das Pimpinellin.  Arch. d. Pharm., Berl.,
  1898, ccxxxvi, 162-164.
Pimpot  (Joseph-Leonard)  [1876-     ].  Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la gelatine comme hemo-
  statique  (administration par voie buccale).  80
  pp.   8°.   Paris, 1902, No. 528.
Pin  (Charles - Etienne - Joseph - Felix - Clement)
  [1874-    ].   * Contribution a, l'etude del' agent
  specifique du vaccin.    81  pp.   s°.   Bordeaux,
  1898, No.  11.
Piiia.
    Davalos y Acosta. Nota sobre el fermento alco-
  h61ico de  la pina.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1892,
  xviii, 337-339.
Pina y Penuela  (Ramon).   Topograffa  me-
  dica de  la Isla de Cuba.   321 pp., 11.   s°.
  Habana, 1855.

Pinachromy.
    See Photography (Colored).

Pinacolin.
    Delacre (M.)   Recherches sur  la notion de
  l'individualite chimique a propos  de la consti-
  tution de la pinacoline.  8°.  Bruxelles, 1904.
    Delacre (M.)  Resultats complementaires sur la con-
  stitution de la pinacoline et de ses derives. Acad. roy. de
  Belg.  Bull, de la cl. d. sc, Brux., 1906, 7-41.
Pinoeiis (Severinus). I. De integritati? et cor-
  ruptionis virginum notis: graviditate  item et
  partu naturali mulierum, opuscula.   II. Ludov.
  Bonacioli, Enneas muliebris.  III.  Fel. Plateri,
  De origine partium, earumque  in utero confor-
  matione.  IV.  Petri Gassendi,  De  septo  cor-
  dis pervio, observatio.   V.  Melchioris Sebizii,
  De notis virginitatis. 3. ed.  210 pp.; 348 pp.,
  22 1.  24°.   Francofurti dc Lipsise,  C. Wohlfart,
  1690.
Pinagel (Alfred).   * Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
  Wolframate und Silicowolframate.   53 pp., 4
  pi.  8°.  Bern, S. Spring, 1904.
Pinard (Adolphe)  [1844-    ].   *De l'action
  comparee du chloroforme, du chloral, de l'opium
  et de la morphine chez  la  femme  en travail.
  1 p.  1., 268 pp.   8°. Paris,  0. Doin, 1878.  [P.,
  v. 2140.]
    Concours.
------.  Du  fonctionnement de  la  maternitc de
  Lariboisiere  et des resultats  obtenus depuis
  1882 jusqu'en 1887. 29 pp.   8°.   Paris, Stein-
  heil, 1887.
    First 16 pp. wanting.
------.  Premiers documents  pour servir a,  l'his-
  toire des injections de  serum de  chien  pra-
  tiquees chez  les enfants  nouveau-n£s  issus de
  tuberculeuses ou nes en £tat de faiblesse conge-
  nitale.   27  pp.   8°.    [Paris],   G.  Steinheil,
  [1891].
    Repr.from: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1891,xxxvi.
------.  Documents pour servir a l'histoire de la.
  grossesse extra-uterine; douze observations.  73
  pp.   8°.  Paris,  G. Steinheil, 1892.
------.  Sur I'anatomie et la physiologie des arti-
  culations sacro-iliaques avant et apres la sym-
  physeotomie.  pp. 407-443.   8°. Paris, [1894],
    Repr.from: Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1894, xii.
-----.  Clinique obstetricale.  viii, 534 pp.  8°.
  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1899.
------.  L' ileo-tifo a Reano.   23 pp.   12°.   To-
  rino, S. G. Degli, 1900.
    See, also, Farabeuf (L[ouisl-H[ubert]) & Varnier
  (Henri).  Introduction a l'etude clinique [etc],  roy.
  8°. Paris. [1891].—Pecker (P.)  La puericulture [etc.L
  8°.  Paris, 1900. -----.  La  puericulture [etc.].  12°.
  1904.—Potocki (J.) & Branca (A.)  L'ceuf humain
  [etc.].  8°. ParU, 1905.— Pratiquemedico-chirurgicale.
  8°. Paris, 1907.— Queirel.'  Lecons de  clinique  [etc.].
  8°.  Paris, 1905.—Scnaeffer (O.)  &  Potocki (J.)
  Atlas-manuel d'obstetrique [etc.].  12°.  Paris,  1901.—
  Snegulreff (V.-F.)  Hemorrhagies uterines, [etc.]. 8°.
  Paris, 1886.—Stapler (H[orace]) [in 1.  s.].  Traite du
  kinesitherapie  [etc.].  8°.  ParU, 1897.
     For Biography, see Med. mod., Par., 1895, vi, Suppl., 333.
     For Portrait,' see  Corlieu (A.)  Centenaire Fac de
  med. de Par.  4°.  Paris, 1896. AUo: Proces celeb., Par.,
  1897-8, v, no. 1.
------& Kirmisson (E.)   Peritonite tubercu-
  leuse a. forme  ascitique;  ponction exploratrice;
  laparotomie suivie de lavage du pentoine a, l'eau
  boriquee saturee et sterilisee; injection de serum
  de chien; guerison.  8 pp.  8°.  Havre, Lemale
   dc Cie.,  [1891].
------& Varnier  (H.)  Etudes d'anatomie ob-
   stetricale normale et pathologique.   Materiaux 
PINARD.
377
PINCZOWER.
Pinard (Adolphe) & Varnier (H.)—cont'd.
  recueillis pendant les annees 1887 il 1892; deli-
  vrance (memoire a l'appui);  uterus bicorne;
  grossesse extra-uterine;  grossesse  uterine  de
  deux mois et demi;  presentation  du  siege;
  mode des  fesses; brides amniotiques; decolle-
  ment premature du placenta normalement  in-
  sert1;  position occipito-sacree;  engagement  au
  detroit superieur (memoire a l'appui).  4 p. 1.,
  102 pp.   Atlas, 93 pi.   fol. Paris, G. Steinheil,
  1892.
-----& Wallieli (V.)  Traitement  de l'infec-
  tion puerperale.  x, 11-211 pp.  8°.  Paris, G.
  Steinheil, 1896.
Pinard (Pierre-Marie-Paul) [1872-    ].  *Fer-
  ments solubles secretes par les mucedinees et
  en particulier par 1'Aspergillus repens et 1'Asper-
  gillus clavatus.  86  pp.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1902,
  No. 13.
Pinaroli (G.).
    See Palazzo (C.) & Pinaroli (G.) Progetto di un
  sanatorio [etc.].  4°.  Torino, 1899.
Pinat (Benoit) [1879-    ].  Le bacille d'Eberth
  dans le sang; application au diagnostic precoce
  de la fievre typhoi'de.  52 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1903,
  No. 21.
Pinatel  (Edmond).   *De l'emphyseme trau-
  matique compliquant les  fractures de cotes.  60
  pp., 1 1.  4°.  Paris, 1892,  No. 256.
-----. The same.  60 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Paris, G.
  Steinheil, 1892.
Pinatel  (Pierre-Jacques-Marie-Louis).   *Des
  lesions de l'estomac consecutives au traumatisme
  par contusion.  56 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1901. No. 293.
Pinatelle  (Louis)  [1874-    ].  * Applications
  de la gastro-enterostomie en dehors  des stenoses
  anatomiques dupylore.   136 pp., 11. 8°.  Lyon,
  1902, No. 151.
-----. The same.  133 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Paris, J-
  B. Bailliere dc fils, 1903.
Pinatzis (Georges) [1879-    ]. *Des salpin-
  gites hautes; formes liees a, la puerperalite.   102
  pp.  8°.   Lyon, Waltener  dc  Cie., 1907, No.  30.
Pinault (Maurice).  *Des luxations ovalaires de
  la hanche.  110 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1898, No. 539.
Pinault  (Rene) [1872-     ].  * Formes  frustes
  de la meningite cerebro-spinale dite epidemique.
  (Cyto-diagnostic du liquide cephalo-rachidien.)
  84 pp.  8°. Paris, 1901, No. 450.
Pince (R.)   * Contribution a, l'etude des abces
  de la rate dans la fievre typhoide.  100 pp.  8°.
  Toulouse, 1903, No. 510.

Pincettes.
    Hans (H.)  Eine neue chirurgische Hakenpinzette.
  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, xxxiv, 918.
Pinchart  (Georges  Lucien.)   [1880-      ].
  * Etude  clinique de la fievre essentielle dans le
  cancer de l'estomac et en particulier de sa forme
  intermittente.   73 pp.   8°. Lille,, 1906, No.  26.
Pinchon (P.) [1878-    ].  *Osteomyelite du
  cubitus.  80 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1902, No. 93.
Pinchot (Gifford)  [1865-     ].  A primer of
  forestry.   Part I. The forest.  2. ed.  88 pp.,
  47 pi.  12°.  Washington, Govt. Print. Off., 1900.
    Bull. no. 24, U. S. Dept. Agric.  Div. Forestry.
Pinckard  (Georgius)  [1768-1835].  *De  ca-
  tarrho.   36 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Lugd. Bat., A. dc J.
  Honkoop, 1792.
-----.  Case of hydrophobia.   8 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, W. Thome, 1808.
   For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog. Lond., 1896, xiv,
  310 (N. Moore).
Pinconnat (Armand) [1864-    ].  *De 1'ex-
  tirpation du larynx.  132 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1890,
  No. 282.
Pinconnat (Armand)—continued.
------.   The same.  132 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1890.
Pincus (F.)  * Anatomischer Befund von zwei
  sympathisirenden Augen, darunter  eins mit
  Cystieereus intraocularis.   [Jena.]  27 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, W. Engelmauu, 1894.
Pincus (Ludwig).  * Ueber die Perforation der
  Blase durch ein Dermoidkystoma des  linken
  Ovariums  und die  Ursachen der Alkalescenz
  (alkalischen, ammoniakalischen Guhrung) des
  Harnes in der Blase.   [Heidelberg.]   1 p. 1.,
  53 pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Leipzig, J. B. Hirschfeld, 1883.
------.   Ueber den Anus pneternaturalis  vesti-
  bularis et vaginalis (die sogenannte Atresia ani
  vaginalis).
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1893, n. F.,  No. 80
  (Gynak., No. 31, 745-772).
------.   Ein  prophylaktischer,  Eduard  Martin'-
  scher,  Handgriff in der  zwei ten Periode der
  Beckenendgeburt und  Weiteres  zur Prognose
  derselben.  19 pp.   8°.  Berlin, 181)6.
    Forms 92. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.
------.   Ueber Atmokausis und  Zestokausis in
  der Gyniikologie.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1899, No. 238
  (Gyniik., No. 86, 1411-1442).
------.   Die erste Sammelforschung und Weiteres
  zur Atmokausis und Zestokausis.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1899, No. 261-262
  (Gynak., No. 94, 1607-1682).
------.   Praktisch wichtige  Fragen zur  Nagel-
  Yeit'schen Theorie.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1901, No. 299-300
  (Gynak., No. 109, 219-273).
------.   Zur Praxis der '' Belastungslagerung''.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1902, No. 332
  (Gyniik., No. 120, 661-702).
-----.   Die  Bedeutung  der Atmokausis  und
  Zestokausis fiir die allgemeine Praxis.   45 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, Fischer, 1904.
    Forms 198. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.
------.   Belastungslagerung.  Grundziige einer
  nichtoperativen  Behandlung  chronisch - ent-
  zundlicher Frauenkrankheiten und ihrer Folge-
  zustiinde.   vii,  152  pp.   8°.  Wiesbaden, J. F.
  Bergmann, 1905.
------.   Atmokausis und Zestokausis.  Die Be-
  handlung mit hochgespanntem Wasserdampf in
  der Gynaekologie.   2.  Aufl.  xiv, 371 pp., 5 pi.
  8°.  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1906.
------.   Indikationen, Erfolge und Gefahren der
  Atmokausis und Zestokausis.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz.,  1906, n. F., No. 417
  (Gyniik., No. 155, 627-658).
Pincus (Oscar)  [1859-    ].  Jahresberichte
  iiber die  Wirksamkeit  der  Augen-Heil-Anstalt
  in  Posen.   1., 1890-91; 2., 1891-2.   10 pp.;  8
  pp. 8°.  Posen, M. Marx, 1891-2.
Pincus [Salomon].  Die Impfung in Grabnick.
  6 pp.   8°.  [Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1879.]
    Repr.from: Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1879,  n.
  F., xxxi.
Pincus (Walter) [1879-    ].  *Das  centrale
  Kystadenom der Kiefer.  38 pp., 2 pi., 1 1.  8°.
  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1905.
PinciiKNolm (Ludwig) [1873-    ].  *Beitriige
  zur Kenntnis  der  Pyridinverbindungen.  48
  pp., 1  1.  8°.  Berlin, B.  Boll, 1897.
Pinczakowski (Franz) [1874-    ].  *Die
  Verbreitung des  Trachoms in  Schleswig-Hol-
  stein.   26 pp.  8°.  Kiel, Schmidt dc  Klaunig,
  1901.
Pinczower  (Adolf)  [1879-    ].   * Beitrage
  zur Kenntnis der Globulinurie bei Kindern.
  [Freiburg i. Br.]  35 pp., 11.  8°. Ratibor, Rei-
  dinger, 1905.      , 
PIXDER.
378
PINEAU.
Pindcr (Ulrich).  Compendium breve de bonse
  valitudinis  cura,  quod  et  regimen  sanitatis
  atque dieta poterit nuncupari.   Praeterea regi-
  men sanitatis  in dieta consistit.   Dieta in sex
  rerum nonnaturalium debito usu.  Debitus usus
  in  cordis,  stomachi, cerebri,  spiritusque dili-
  genti  cura.  Quod pro honore,  obedientia  et
  amore  illustrissioao principi  domino;  domino
  Friderico,  archyduci Saxonise, et cete., dediea-
  tum est.  Port, xix ff. Speculum phlebothomyse
  atque ventosarum.  17 1.   Tractatus simplicium
  medicinarum.   29 1.  roy. 8°.  [n. p., 1510-12.]
de Pindray (Albert) [1871-    ].  Contribu-
  tion  a  l'etude  des difficultes du diagnostic de
  l'appendicite dans les cas de hernie droite con-
  comitante.  37 pp., 1  1.   8°.  Paris, 1898, No. 16.

Pine.
    See Pinus.

Pineal  body.
    See, also, Pineal body  (Diseases, etc., of); Pi-
  neal body (Morphology of).
    Beutlerus  (J.  W.)    De glandulae pinealis
  statu naturali et prseternaturali.   sm. 4°.   Mar-
  purgi Cattorum, 1680.
    Bi/zozero (G.) Sul parenchima della ghiandola pi-
  neale. Gazz.med. ital. lomb..Milano, 186s, 6. s.,i, 257. Also.
  in his: Opere scient. 1862-79, Milano, 1905, i, 175-181, 1 tab.
  -----. Sulla struttura del parenchima della ghiaudohi
  pinealeumana.  R.Ist.Lomb.disc, elett.  Rendic, Milano,
  1871, 2. s.,iv, 324-326.  AUo,  in his: Opere scient., 1862-79,
  Milano, 1905, i, 287-289.—von (yon (E.) Zur Physiologie
  der Zirbeldriise;  Vorversuche. Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol.,
  Bonn, 1903, xcviii, 327-340,1 pi.— Dendy (A.) The pineal
  gland. Science Progr. 20. Cent., Lond., 1907-8, ii, 284-306.—
  Herdman (W.A.)  Recent discoveries in connection
  with the pineal and pituitary bodies of the brain.  Proc.
  Liverpool  Biol. Soc, 1886-7, i, 18-25, 2 pi.—Lord (J. R.)
  The pineal gland; its normal structure; some general re-
  marks on its pathology; a case of syphilitic enlargement,
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9,1,18-21.—Xsion (I.)  K vop-
  rosu  o  flziologicheskol  roli  gl. pinealis.   Arch. biol.
  nauk.....S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, suppl., 297-309,1 diag.

Pineal  body (Diseases and tumors of).
    Hempel (H.  K.)  *r"in  Beitrag zur Patholo-
  gie der Glandula pinealis.   8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    Karcher (J.  B.)  De glanduli pineali lapi-
  descente.  sm.  4°.   Argentorati, 1733.
    Neumann (P.)  *Ein neuer Fall von Teratom
  der Zirbeldriise.   8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1900.
    Askanazy  (M.)  Teratom und Chorionepitheliom
  der Zirbel. Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path. Gesellsch. 1906,
  Jena, 1907, 58-76, 1 pi. AUo [Abstr.]: Centralbl.  f. allg.
  Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1906, xvii, 872.—Biirralt (J.
  O. W.) Cvst formation in the pineal gland.  J. Path. &
  Bacteriol." Edinb.  & Lond.,  1902,  viii, 213-227,  3 pi —
  Campbell (A. W.)  Notes of two cases of dilatation of
  the central cavitv or ventricle of the pineal gland.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond".  ]*9s-9. 1, 15-18.—< hirone (P.)   I
  tumori della glandula pineale.   Med. ital., Napoli. 1907,
  v, 141; 161.—Diseases of the pineal body.  [Ldit.]   J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 941.—Garrod (A.
  E.)    Pineal cyst,  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9,  1, 14.—
  Henbucr  ( O. )   Fall von  Tumor der Glandula
  pinealis mit  eigenthumlichen  Wachsthumanomalien.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898,
  Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 220.—Lawrence (T.YV.
  P.)   Tumour of  the pineal  body. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1898-9, 1, 12-11.—Lenner (P.) A case  of tumor of  the
  pineal gland.  Alienist & Neurol., St,  Louis, 1892, xiii,
  470-475.—Neumann (M.)   Zur Kenntniss der Zirbel-
  druscngeschwulste.  Monatschr.  f.  Psychiat. u. Neurol.,
  Berl., 1901, ix, 337-367.—©tfle (C.)  Sarcoma of pineal
  body, with diffused melanotic sarcoma of the surface of
  cerebrum. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.. 1898-9,1, 4-6, 1 pi.-----.
  Tumour of pineal body in a boy.  Ibid., 6-12.—Russell
  (A.  E.)  Cysts of the pineal body.  Ibid., 15.—Stalparl
  vander \Viel (.C.)   Lapillus in  glandula pineali, ac
  vasis spermaticis repertus.   In his: Obs. rar. med. anat.
  chir., 16°, Lugd. Bat., 1687, 53-61.—Verier. Glio-sarcome
  developp6 au niveau de  la glande pineale.  J. de med.
  de Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii, 216.

Pineal  body (Morphology of).
    Dimitrova  (Mile.  Z.)   * Recherches  sur' la
  structure de la  glande  pineale  chez  quelques
  mammiferes.   [Nancy.]   8°.   Louvain, 1901.
    Also, in: Nevraxe, Louvain, 1901, iii, 257-321, 3 pi.
Pineal body (Morphology of).
     Beard (J.)  The parietal eye ofthe Cyclostome fishes.
  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1888-9, n. s., xxix, 55-73,2 pi.—
  Born (G. I  Leber das Scheitelauge. Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Kult. 1889, Bresl., 1890, lxvii, 11-17.—
  Cameron (J.)  On the origin of the pineal body as an
  amesial structure, deduced from the study of its develop-
  ment in amphibia.  Proc. Scot. Micr. Soc, Lond. & Edinb.,
  1899-1903, iii,  340-349,  1 pi.  Also: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903,
  xxiii, 394.—Duval (M.)  Le troisieme ceil des vertebres.
  J. de microg., Par., 1888, xii, 250; 273; 308; 336; 368;  401;
  429;  459; 500; 523: 1889, xiii,  16; 42;  76. —Iluval (M.) A:
  Kalt.  Des yeux pineaux multiples chez l'orvet.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1889, 9. s., i, 85.—Francotte  (P.)
  Contribution a l'etude de l'ceil parietal de l'epiphyse et
  de la paraphyse chez  les lacertiliens.  M6m. couroii. . . .
  Acad. roy. d. sc. de Belg., Brux., 1896-8, lv, no. 3, 1-43, 2
  pi.—Glannelli (L.)  Ancora sull' occhio parietale del
  retili.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1905, xvi, 4-9.—Ha-
  nitsch (R.)  On the pineal eye of the  young and adult
  Anguis fragilis.  Proc. Liverpool Biol. Soc, 1888-9, iii, 87-
  95, 1 pi.—Legge (P.)  Sullo sviluppo dell' occhio pine-
  ale del Gongvlus ocellatus e ForsK.  Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma,* 1897-8, xxiii, 184-207,1 pi.—McKay (W. J.)
  On the development and structure of the  pineal eye in
  himela and grammatophora.  Rep. Australas. Ass. Adv.
  Sc 1888, Sydney, 1889, i, 332-334.—JWinot i.e. s.)  On the
  morphology of the pineal region, based upon its devel-
  opment in acanthias.  Am.  J. Anat., Bait., 1901-2, i, 81-
  98.—Nicolas (A.)  Note sur la presence de fibres muscu-
  laires striees dans la glande pineale de quelques mammi-
  ieres. Compt. rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s.,ii,876.—
  Nowikofl" (M.)  Leber  das Parietalauge" von Lacerta
  a.yilisund Anyuis fragilis.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907,
  xxvii, 364; 40.").— Osborn (H. F.)  A pineal eye in  the
  mesozoic mammalia.  Science, N. Y., 1887, ix, 92.—Fre-
  nant  (A.) Sur l'ceil  parietal accessoire.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1893-4, ix, 103-112.—Kolion  (J. V.)  Leber Parie-
  talortfane und Paraphvsen.   Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm-Ge-
  scllsch. d. Wissensch. 1899, Prag. 1900, No. 33, 1-15—Se-
  leuka (E.)  Das Stirnorgan der Wirbultiere.  Biol. Cen-
  tralbl.,  Erlang., 1890-91, x,  323-326.—Spencer (W.  B.)
  on the presence and structure of the pineal eye in Lacer-
  tilia.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 18,s(i-7, n. s., xxvii, 165-
  238,7 pi. Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Upsala Lakaref. Forh.,
  1886-7, xxii,283-290,1 pi.—Staderini (It.)  Intorno alia
  ghiandola pineale dei mammiferi.   Monitore zool. ital.,
  Firenze, 1897, viii, 241-254,2 pi. -----. L' occhio parietale
  di alcuni rettili e la sua funzionalita.  Ibid., 1904, xv, 341-
  343. -----. I caurii e il loro occhio parietale.  Ibid., 1905,
  xvi, 61-64.—Studnieka (F. K.)  Zur Kritik einiger An-
  gaben iiber die Existenz eines Parietalauges bei Myxine
  glutinosa. Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm.  Gesellsch. d. Wissen-
  sch. 1898, Prag.,  1899, xxi, 1-4. -----. Zur  Kentnis  der
  Parietalorgane und der sog. Paraphyse der niederen Wir-
  beltiere.  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1900, xiv,
  101-110.—Vanden Beriili. Les vestiges  du troisieme
  ceil considers comme siege de l'instinct du  retour. Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1889, x, 150-153.—West-
  l»ott"(F.) Neues fiber das  sogenannte dritte Auge  der
  Wirbeltiere.  Jahrb. d. Naturw, Freib. i. Br., 1890,317-319.

Pineal gland.
     See Pineal body.

Pineapple.
     Chittenden (R. H.) [etat.].  On the ferments con-
  tained in the juice of the pineapple (Ananassa sativa),
  together with some observations on the composition and
  proteolytic action of the juice.  Tr. Connect. Acad. Arts
  & Sc. N. Haven, 1888-92,  viii, 281-308.  Also, Reprint.—
  Kayscr(E.)   Note sur les ferments de 1'ananas. Ann.
  de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1891, v, 456-463. — Tluuson  (L.
  S.) &Tolnian (L. M.)  The composition  of  fresh and
  canned pineapples. J. Am. Chem. Soc. [Easton, Pa.], 1903,
  xxv, 272-280.—Wingrave  (W.)  The pineapple as a
  digestive aid.   Lancet, Lond., 1902,  i, 1859.

Pineau (A[rsene])  [1864-     ].    * Varietes
  cliniques et pathogenie  des endocardites infec-
  tieuses.  120 pp., 1 1.  4°.   Paris, 1893, No.  33.
------.   The same.  120 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Paris, 1893.
Pineau (Henri-Eugene-Arthur)  [1868-     ].
  * Quelques considerations sur l'aliaitement.  88
  pp.   4°.  Paris, 1891, ^o. 205.
------.   The  same.   88 pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1891.
Pineau (Jean)  [1863-    ].   *Le muguet  in-
  fectieux et  plus   particulierement  le muguet
  infectant  ou  generalisation  du  muguet chez
  l'homme.   76 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1898, No. 244.
Pineau (Jules)  [1882-    ].   * La tuberculose
  dans  l'armee.  Contribution  a  l'etude  de  sa
  pathogenie.   139 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1905, Xo. 40. 
PINEAU.
379
PINGAT.
Pineau  (Maurice)  [1873-     ].  *Des  hemor-
  rhagies  gastro-intestinales  d'origine uremique.
  157 pp.   8°.  Pons 1899, No. 96.
Pinehurst, North Carolina.  Descriptive cir-
  cular.  12 1., illust.  8°.  New York City, Frank
  Presbrey  Co., [n. d.].
Pineiro  Ilerfoa (Manuel).
    ,S<e Valcareel y Vargas (P.)  La pulmonia [etc.].
  8°.  Pontevedra.l^M.
Pinel  (Auguste).   Pressinervoscopie, ou dia-
  gnostic des maladie de poitrine par la compres-
  sion des pneumogastriques.   20 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  C. Chanteaud dc  Cie., 1878.
Pinel  ([Jean-Pierre]-Casimir) [1797-1866].  De
  la monomanie  consideree  sous le  rapport psy-  j
  chologique, medical et legal,  viii, 86 pp.  8°.
  Paris, Labe, 1856.   [Also, in: P., v. 2252.]
-----.   Du  traitement de  1'alienation mentale
  aigue, en general, et principalement paries bains
  tiedes prolonged et  les arrosements continus
  d'eau fraiche sur  la tete.  161 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  J.-B.  Bailliere,  1S56.   [P.,  v. 2282.]
    Repr.from: Mem. Acad, de med., Par.,  1856, xx.
-----.   Du secret medical dans ses rapports avec
  F alienation notamment  au suject  du marriage.
  23 pp.  8°.  Paris, E. Martinet, 1863.
    See,also, Pinel (Philippe).  Letters [etc.]. 8°. Paris,
  1859.
Pinel  (Joseph).  * Collargol et infections puer-
  perales.  96 pp. 8°.  Toulouse, 1904, No. 552.
Pinel   (Philippe)   [1745-1826].   Nosographie
  philosophique,  ou  la methode de  1'analyse ap-
  pliquee a, la medecine.   5. ed.  3v.  8°.   Paris.
  J.-A.. Brosson, 1813.
-----.   Nosographise compendium, e novissima?
  nosographiae philosophical editione excerptum,
  a A. J. S. Ch. . . .  editum, et a Professore Pinel
  approbatum.  Editio prima Hispana purgata et
  emmendata. 2 v.   vi,  394  pp.; 300  pp.  16°.
  Matriti, P. Simz, 1829.
    AUo, Editor of: Revue (La) de medecine pratique,
  Paris, 1905.
    See,  also, Baglivi  iCeoryiusi.   Opera omnia [etc.].
  2 v. 8°.  Parisiis, 17*>.— lire ys*i<i'( Friedrich Wilhelm).
  Traite du diagnostic  medical [etc.]. 8°.  ParU, an XII
  [1804].—Hosack ( David i.  A  system of practical nosol-
  Ogv. 8°.  .V' u: York. 1*1*.
    For Biuorniihii, see Tiffany i  F.) Philippe Pinel [1715-
  1826] of France.  12°.   [a. p., 1898.]  See, also: .1. d. pmjfr.
  d. sc. med.. Par., 1827. ii. 271-278 (Buchoz). .1/.«;.-  Rec .1.
  eloges hist., 8°, Par. & Strasb.,  1827, iii, 379-402 (Cuvier).
  AUo: Mem. Acad, de med., Par., 1828, i, 189.  AUo: Am. J.
  Insan., Bait., 1898-9, lv, 528-535. Also: Rev. med. de Nor-
  mandie, Rouen, 1900,  347 (Trenel).
    For  Portrait, see Corlleu (A.)  Centenaire  Fac. de
  med. de Par. 4°. Paris, 1896.
------.   See, also :
    Dajronct, Boolnet [etal.].  Inauguration de la sta-
  tuedePh. Pinel; discours ...  Ann.m£d.-psych.,Par., 1885,
  7. s., ii, 203-276, 1 pi.—Fiessinger (('.)  La therapeuti-
  que de Philippe Pinel, 1745-1820. Inhis: Therap. d. vieux
  maitres, 8°, Par., 1897, 297-301.— Bodriiiiiez-JIorini
  (A.) Elmonumentoa Pinel en el manicomiode San Bau-
  dillo de Llobregat. Rev. frenopat. espan., Barcel., 1905,
  iii, 109-114.
Pinel-Grandeliamp (Felix) [1798-1866].     I
    SeeFoville(Achille)&Finel-<i;randcHainp (F.)  I
  Recherches [etc.].  8°.  [Paris], 1823.
Pineles  (Friedrich).    Die   Beziehungen  der  j
  Akromegalie zum  Myxodem  und zu anderen
  Blutdriisenerkrankungen.
    In:  Samml. klin. Vortr., n.  F., Leipz., 1899, No. 242
  (Innere Med., No. 73, 1421-1450).

Pinellas.
    See, also, Florida.
    Hewitt (G. A.) Advantages of the Pinellas Penin-
  sula. Med. Bull., Phila., 1898, xx, 57.
Pinelii (Giuseppe  D.)   La verita della frenolo-
  gia spiegata a tutti.    Ragionamento.  20 pp.
  8°.  Boma,  G.  Via, 1876.
    Repr.from: Boll.univ. d.corrisp. scient.in Roma,no.30.
Pinelii (Giuseppe Virgilio).
    See Vanni (Francesco).   In difesa dell' omeopatia
  [etc.]. 16°.  Casale, 1851.
Pinelii (Laurent) [1878-    ].  *L'adrenaline
  et ses applications en  chirurgie.  68 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Montpellier, 1903, No. 96.
Pinelii (Michele).   Nuovo sistema dell' origine,
  o principio della podagra, e suo rimedio.   8 p.
  1., x, 383 pp., 10 1.  4°.  Roma, P. Ferri, 1734.
Pinelii (Orazio).  Almanacco igienico dell' ope-
  rajo per 1' anno 1890.  98 pp., 1 1.   16°.   Vene-
  zia, G.Alzetta, 1890.
Pinelo (Antonio de Leon).  See de Leon Pinelo.
Pinene.
    Ginzberc (A. [S.])   *0 produktakh  pere-
  khoda pinena v ryad monotsiklicheskikh soye-
  dineniy i o reaktsii Sobrero.  [On products of
  transition of pinene into the series of monocyclic
  combinations  and on  Sobrero's  reaction.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
Piiiera y Si les (Bartolome).  Description his-
  toriea de una  nueva especie de corea, o baile de
  San Vito, originada de la picadura de un insecto,
  que  los fenomenos seguidos a  ella se ha creido
  ser la tarantula.   Enfermedad de que ha adole-
  cido y curado a beneficio de la miisica Ambro-
  sio Liloan; narration de los sintomas con que se
  ha  presentado, y exposition  fiel y circunstan-
  ciada del plan curativo  que se ha practicado.
  Informe dado a la real junta de hospitales.   43
  pp.   8°.   Madrid, B. Cano, 1787.
Pinerola.
    See Fever (Typhoid, History, etc., of),  by lo-
  calities.
PlncflMC  (A[braham-Jon]) [1868-    ].   *R6-
  sultats eloignes de  l'ablation  bilaterale des  an-
  nexes par la laparotomie pour salpingo-ovarite.
  Etude clinique sur la  statistique  de M. le  Dr.
  Lucas-Championniere,  chirurgien  de l'hopital
  Saint-Louis.   135 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1894, No. 368.
Pinet.  De la migraine.    1 p.  1.,  168, vi  pp.
  24°.  Paris, Bechetjenne,  1838.
«lu Pinel  (Antoine).
    See  OTatthlolus  (Petrus-Andreas).  Les commen,
  taires [etc.].  fol. Lyon, 1617.
Pinel  (Camille)  &  Viau (Georges).   Essais
  d'anesthesie  locale  en  chirurgie dentaire au
  moyen de  la  tropa-cocaine.   Observations cli-
  niques et experiences sur les animaux.  14 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1893.
Pinel (Gustave) [1874-     ].   * De la valeur de
  la formaldehyde au point de vue de la desinfec-
  tion des locaux et des objets eontamines.   80
  pp.   8°.   Lyon, 1897, 2. s., No. 66.
Pinet (Roger) [1877-    ].  * Du traitement des
  tumeurs osseuses a myeloplaxes par  les opera-
  tions conservatrices  (evidement et surtout  re-
  section).  46 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Li/on, 1903, No. 47.
Pinette (Leo)  [1876-    ]. * Der Einfluss der
  Wendung auf das Kind.  35 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Ko-
  nigsberg i. Pr.,  E. Masnhr, 18!H).
Pinelii  (Angelo).    Medici-condotti  a Marti-
  nengo nel quattrocento.   29 pp.   8°.  Cuneo,
  frat. Isourdi, 1906.
Pinganaud  (Aehille) [1851-    ].  * Contri-
  bution a l'etude de la sclerose laterale amyotro-
  phique.  87 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1897, No. 228.
Pingal.
    Mi  Vnvard  (Pierre-Victor-Alfred) & Pingat [ml.
  s.]. Hygiene infantile [etc.].  12°.  Paris, 1889.
Pingat (Henri) [1862-     ].   *De la prophy-
  laxie des  abces du sein pendant la grossesse et
  Tallaitenient.    1 p. 1., 86 pp., 1 1.  4°.   Paris,
  1891, No. 288.
------.  The same.  85 pp., 11.   8°.  Par is, 1891. 
PINGAULT.                               380                          PIXNA-PINTOR.
Pingault (P.)  Essai topographique sur la ville
  de Poitiers.  31 pp.  12°.  Poitiers, F.-A. Bar-
  bier,  1824.
Pingel (Carl [Wilhelm Hermann]) [1870-    ].
  * Ueber  zwei  Falle  von  ischamischer  Muskel-
  liihmung.  32 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Greifswald, C. Sell,
  1892.
Pingel (Emil  [Otto Johannes]) [1880-    ].
  *Zur Behandlung des Plattfusses.  25 pp., 3 1.
  8°.   Greifswald, J. Abel, 1903.
Pingel (Karl Max Martin Wilhelm)  [1875-    ].
  * Ein Beitrag  zum  Kapitel der Blasensteine.
  42 pp., 3 1.  8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1903.
Pinggera (Friedrich) [1876-    ].   *  Zur  Ka-
  suistik der Darminvaginationen.   Ein  Fall von
  ausgedehnter  Invaginatio ileo-colica.   50 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Miinchen,  V. Hbfiing, 1903.
Pinggera  (Heinrich).   * Einige Mitteilungen
  iiber die Wirkungen und  Eigenschaften  des
  Citrophen.   33  pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, Becker,
  1896.
Pingler  (G.)   Die  Syphilis.   Ihr Wesen und
  ihre griindliche Heilung auf kurzestem  Wege.
  3. vermehrte  und verbesserte Aufl.   viii, 172
  pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Berlin, H. Steinitz, 1892.
------.  The same, xi, 172 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Berlin,
  H. Steinitz, 1900.
------.  The same.   6. Aufl.   xi, 172 pp.   8°.
  Berlin, H. Steinitz, 1906.

Pinguecula.
    See, also, Conjunctiva (Diseases of).
    Fuss  (S.)    *Der Lidspaltenfleck und sein
  Hyalin.   [Halle a. S.]   8°.  Berlin, 1905.
    Httbner. Zur Histologie der Pinguecula.  Ber. d.
  oberhess.  Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk., Giessen, 1897-9,
  xxxii, 153.—Lohmann (W.)  Leber eine seltene, auch
  in  atiologischer Beziehung bemerkenswerte Ausbildung
  einer Pinguecula.  Beitr. z.  Augenh.,  Hamb.  u. Leipz.,
  1906,  65. Hft., 28-32.—Saclisalber (A.)  Zur  Aetiologie
  der Pinguecula und des Pterigiums. Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1905, xviii, 181; 221; 783—Sgrosso (P.)   Comuni-
  cazione preventiva sulla struttura varia della pinguecola.
  Ist. di clin. ocul. d. r. Lniv. di Napoli,  1889-90, 55-57.
  -----. Sulla morfologia e sulla struttura varia della pin-
  guecola.  Lavori d. clin. ocul. d. r. Lniv. di Napoli, 1895,
  iv, 119-136, 2 pi. —Xavler da  Costa (L.)  Transfor-
  macao epitheliomatosada Pinguecula; novacontribuicao.
  Rev.  portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1899-1900,
  vii, 193; 242; 272.
Pinlieiro  da  Fonseea  (Carlos).    *Das
  phlegmasias vesicaes de  natureza gonococcica.
  118 pp.  4°.   Rio de Janeiro, M. Orosco dc Co.,
  1906.
Pinlieiro  Lima (Mario  Graccho).   *Corpos
  extranhos intra-articulares.   69 pp.   8°.  Rio
  de Janeiro, Neri dc Co., 1901.
Pinlieiro  Requiao  (Miguel).   *Vicios de
  conformacao da bacia e suas indicacoes.  3 p. 1.,
  32 pp., 1 1.  4°.  Bahia, J. G. Lourinho, 1871.
Pini  (Gaetano).   La cremazione dei morti.   Ri-
  cordi e  notizie.  31 pp.   8°.   Milano,  G.  Ci-
  relli, 1880.
Pini  (G[iovanni]).   Die  Sarcome und  Sarcoide
  der Haut.  1.-2. Theil.  Aus dem Italienischen
  iibersetzt von E. Freund.  1 p. 1., 94 pp., 8 pi.;
  32 pp., 5 pi.   4°. Stuttgart,  E. Ndgele, 1901-5.
    Forms9. and 11. Hft., Abth. D"of: Biblioth. med., Cassel.
Pini  (Guglielmo).  Tubercolosi e tife nel comune
  di Empoli.   Decennio  1894-1903.   18  pp., 15
  tab.   8°.  Empoli,  Guainai, 1904.
Pini (Paolo).  L'epilessia. Eziologia; patogenesi;
  cura.  x, 277  pp.   16°.   Milano, U. Hoepli,
  1902.
Pini  (Tommaso).  Ai signori congressisti sani-
  tari   italiani.    [II  catetere   pneumo-elettrico
  eustachiano, F otofonoacuston-elettrodo, etc.]
  23 pp.   8°.  [Milano, T. P.  Castaldi], 1892.
Piniegin (V[asiliy Aleksleywich]) [1854-   ].
  Raspoznavaniye   [diagno^tika)  bolleznel  do-
  mashnikh zhivotnikh.   [Diagnosis  of diseases
  of domestic animals.]   170,  ii  pp, 1  1.  8°.
  Vyatka, Mdisheyev, 1893.
Pinilla  (Rodriguez).   Los humos de  huelva
  ante la higiene publica.  32 pp.  8°.   Madrid,
  G. Juste, 1889.
------.   Mentiras convencionales de la medicina,
  con un prologo de  Juan Azua.  vi, 5-109 pp.
  12°.   Madrid, hijos de J. Ducazcal, 1899.
------.   Manual de hidrologia  medica.  164 pp.
  12°.   Barcelona, M.  Soler, [1903].
------.   Organoterapia.   87  pp.  12°.   Madrid,
  Moya, [n. d.].

Pinkerton (John) [1833-     ].
   [Biography.]  Indian  M. Bee,  Calcutta,  1895, ix,
  176, port.
Pinkerton (Samuel H.)  A  synopsis of clin-
  ical surgery during the service of  Samuel H.
  Pinkerton, surgeon to the Holy Cross  Hospital,
  by Franklin A. Meacham, for the year 1892.  145
  pp., 1 pi.  12°.  Salt Lake City, 1893.
Pink-eye.
    See,  also, Conjunctivitis;  Epizootic  dis-
  eases.
    Wakefield (W. H.) The pupil in pink eye; iritis
  and glaucoma. Carolina M. J., Charlotte, 1905, Iii, 90.
Pinkliam  (Edward Warwick).   Report  of
  cases of tropical abscess of liver 1900-1901.  18
  pp.  8°.  Carlisle, Pa., Ass. Mil. Surg., 1904.
    Repr.from: 3. Ass. M. Surg. L. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1904, xv.
------.   Transplantation of the round ligaments
  for the  correction of backward displacements
  of the uterus.  6 pp.   12°.   [New York, 1905.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, Ixxxii.
Pinkliam (J[oseph] G.)  Four cases of vagi-
  nal hysterectomy.   8 pp.  2 pi.  8°.  [Boston],
  1889.
    Repr.from: Ann. Gynsec, Bost., 1889-90, iii.
Pinkhof  (H.)   Bijdrage tot de jotze dofen-
  quaestie.   8 pp.  8°.  [Amsterdam,  1887.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1887,
  xxiii, 1. afd.
------.    Het neo-Malthusianisme.   Yoordracht
  gehouden voor de Isr.  Werkliedenvereeniging
  "Betsalel".   39 pp.  8°.  Amsterdam, van  Cre-
  velddc Co., 1898.
------.    Moet  de  werkman nieuw-Malthusiaan
  worden?  19 pp.   12°.   Amsterdam, F. van Ros-
  sen, 1903.
------.    Neo-Malthusianisme   en volkskracht.
  pp. 221-276.  8°.   Haarlem,  de  erven F. Bohn,
  1904.
    Forms No. vi of: Stud.involkskracht,Haarlem,1903-4, i.
Pinkus (Felix).   *Die  Hirnnerven  des Pro-
  topterus annectens.  [Freiburg.]   72 pp.   8°.
  Jena, G. Fischer, [n. d. ].
Pi nk no (Georg)  [1870-     ].  * Ueber die
  Einwirkung von Trimethylenchlorbromid auf
  Thiamide und aromatische Amide  und Amine.
  40 pp.,  11.  8°.  Berlin, L. Sehade, 1893.
Pinkus§ (Alfred).  * Beitrage zur Lehre derGe-
  burt  beim  engen  Becken  geringeren  Grades.
  40 pp.  8°.  Berlin, G. Sehade, [1892].
Pinna (Giuseppe).   Sulla pubblica sanita in Sar-
  degna dalle sue origini  fino al 1850.  237 pp., 11.
  8°.  Sassari-Cagliari, G. Dessi, 1898.
    See, also, Delltala (Bardilio).  Considerazioni di me-
  dicina legale.  8°.  Sassari, 1887.
Pinna-Pintor (A[rturo]).   Nuovo pessario en-
  dontero-vaginale.   21 pp.  8°.  Torino, 1897.
    Repr.from: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1897,
  4. s., iii. 
PINUS.
PIXNA-PINTOR.
Pinna-Pinlor (A[rturo])—continued.
-----.   Delia colpotoinia anteriore.   17 pp.  8°.
  Torino, G. B. Para via, 1902.
    Also, Editor of: Olornale di ginecologia e di pedi-
  atria, Torino, 1901-3.
Pinner.  Die Krebskrankheit,  ihre Ursachen,
  ihr Wesen undVerlauf.  Allgemeinverstandlich
  dargestellt.  2. vollstiindig  umgearbeitete und
  vermehrte Aufl.   48  pp.  8°.   Berlin, II. Stei-
  nitz, 1904.
Pinner (Adolf).  Repetitorium der organischen
  Chemie mit besonderer  Riicksicht auf die Stn-
  dierenden  der Medizin  und  Pharmazie.  11.
  Aufl.  xii, 343 pp.  12°.   Hannover, Gebr. Jii-
  necke, 1901.
Pinner (Fritz).  * Ueber die  chirurgische Be-
  handlung der Magengeschwiire.  [Strassburg.]
  53 pp.  8°.  Glogau,  1892.
Pinneri  (Matteo). Dell' aria igienica in gene-
  rale, e particolarmente dell' aria libera e chiusa
  di  Oppido  Mamertina. 40  pp.   8°.  Palmi,
  G. Lapresti, 1890.
Pinney (Charles Hitchcock) [1831-93].
    Obituary.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1894,
  239-241, port.
Pinney (Joel).   A key to the attainment of the
  full term of life; showing the causes that bring
  human existence to a close sooner than nature
  intended.  2 p. 1., 196 pp.  8°.   London, Long-
  man [and others],  1860.
Pinnow (Johannes)   [1868-    ].   *Die Ein-
  wirkung von   Benzolsulfochlorid auf Amido-
  xime.   [Berlin.]   44  pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Stettin,
  F. Hessenland,  [1892].
dal Pino (Antonio Domenico).   See Dal Pino.
Pino (F. Domenico).   Discorso  sopra un som-
  nambolo  maraviglioso  che fa dormendo  una
  gran parte di quelle operazioni che farebbe ve-
  gliando.   9 p. 1., 104  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Milano,  G.
  Mazzucchelli, 1770.
Pinoehe  (Henri).  *Le prurigo anesthesique
  des ethyliques; syndrome de Gastou.   124  pp.,
  11.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 269.
Pinot  (Georges)   [1871-    ].   Etude medico-
  legale sur la castration.  76 pp., 1 1.  4°.  Li/on,
  1893, No. 901.
Pinoy  (Pierre-Ernest) [1873-    ].  *La glande
  sous-maxillaire et la tuberculose;  etude clinique
  et experimentale.   43 pp., 2 pi., 11.   8°.  Paris,
  1899, No. 141.
Pinquet (Aventin) [1879-    ].  *De la tuber-
  culisation rapide  du  poumon  apres la thora-
  centese dans la pleuresie tuberculeuse, serieuse
  ou  sero-fibrineuse.   70 pp.   8°.  Lyon,  1899,
  Xo. 155.
Pins in the body.
    See Needles and pins  in the body.
Pi man [1873-    ].  *Du catheterisme de l'ure-
  thre chez les prostatiques.  54 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  1900, No. 354.
Pinta.
    Chassix (L.)  El pinto.   Su origen, sus cau-
  sas y su tratamiento.   roy. 8°.   Mexico, 1868.
    Torecs (A.)  De febris epidemicae et nova',
  quae Latine puncticularis,  vulgo tavardillo,  et
  pintas dicitur, natura,  cognitione, et medela;  ad
  eos qui introducuntur.   16°.  Burgis, 1574.
    Browne (O.) The prevalence of pinta on the Gold
  Coast. J.  Trop.  M., Lond., 1901, iv,  200.—Buchanan
  (W.J.)  Pinta or  leucodermia?  Remarks apropos of the
  interesting case, with photographs, given by Dr. Edgar
  in the Journal of February 15, 1901.  J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1901,  iv, 134.—(ran  (J.)   Pinta.  Ibid., 1900-19U1, iii,  10,
  lpl.—Edgar(P.G.)  Pinta.  Jl>id.,53,lpl.  See,also,supra,
  Buchanan (W. J.)—Edgar (P. G.) & Boddaert (A.)
Pinta.
  Contribution a l'histoire de la pinta.  Ann. Soc. de med.
  de Gand,  1901, lxxx, 242-247, 1 pi.—Koikes (H. M.)
  Pinto or overo. Med.  Rec. Mississippi,  Biloxi, 1897, i,
  229-231.—Gavlfio Iii^lexias ( A.)  Patogenia y etiolo-
  gia del mal del pinto; el microbio generador; sus modi-
  ficaciones en diversos climas.  Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong.
  internae. de nig. y demog. 1898, Madrid,  1900, i, 158-163.
  -----. Estudio de la patogenia del mal del pinto.  Bol.
  d. Inst, patol.. Mexico, 1904-5,2. ep., ii, 1; 45; 87.  Also:
  Escuela de nied.. Mexico. 1904, xix, 369; 385; 419, 4  pi., 1
  map.— Gonzalez I rueiia (J.)  El mal del pinto ante
  la higiene.  Ibid., 1907,  xxii, 25-27.— JUadden ( F.  C.) &
  Goodman (('.)  Four cases of  pinta. Rec: Egvpt. Gov.
  Sell. Med., Cairo,  1901, 197-200, 2 pi.—Maiison (P.)
  l'inta.   In his: Trop. Dis., 12°, Lon., 1903,  698-702.—
  Pinta (La). Caducee, Par., 1902, ii, 64.—Sandwlth
  (F. M.)  Pinta.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1270.—Urn-
  ena (J. G.)  The mal del pinto from a hygienic point of
  view.  Am. Pub.  Health  Ass. Rep. 1906; Columbus, O.,
  1907, xxxii,  pt. 1, 219-222.—Woolley  (P.  G.) Pinta;
  pafio bianco. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1904, xxii,
  479-481.
Pinter (Gyula).   Einige neue Fiille von Myosi-
  tis ossificans progressiva.   20 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
  L. Schumacher, [1884].
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1884, viii.
Pintner (Theodor).   Neue Beitrage zur Kennt-
  niss des Bandwurmkorpers.  28 pp.,  2 pi.   8°.
  Wien, 1890.
    In: Arb. a. d. zool. Inst. d. Univ. Wien, 1890, ix,  57-84,
  2 pi.
Pinto (Antonio Jose de Sousa).  See de Sousa
  Pinto.
Pinto  (Giuseppe).   Cura  delle complicazioni
  nelle  febbri di  periodo.  Osservazioni pratiche
  instituite in Monte Rosi.  12°.  Roma, Ferretti,
  1868.
Pinto (Lisboa).  Alcoholic drinks.  2 p. 1., 65
  pp.  24°.   Colombo, 1895.
Pinto  (Viviato  J.)   A case  of adipocere  of  a
  foetus.  2 pp.  8°.   New York, 1894.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N.Y., 1894, v.
------.    The puerperium.   2  pp.   8°.   [New
  York], 1895.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N.Y., 1895, vi.
------.    Midwifery in Goa.   5 pp.   8°.   New
  York, 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1896, viii.
Pinto de Azeredo (Jose).  See  de Azeredo
  (Jose Pinto).
Pinto  de Mascarenhas [      -1898].
    Curry < abral.  [Biography.]  Med.contemp., Lisb.,
  1898, xvi, 142.
Pinlor  Pasella (G.)  Contributo clinico alio
  studio delle viziature pelviche dipendenti da
  lesioni  delle estremita. inferiori.   15 pp.   8°.
  Cagliari, 1890.
Piniscliovius (Erich Karl Gustav) [1872-   ].
  *Zur  Aetiologie  der Skoliose.   24  pp.   8°.
  Greifswald, J. Abel,  1899.
Pint us (Walter)  [1880-   ].   *Opticusatrophie
  als Fruhsymptom  von Paralyse.   26 pp.  8°.
  Strassburg i. E.,  C. Miih dc  Co., 1904.
Pi ii us.
    Kingzett (C.  T.)  Nature's hygiene; a sys-
  tematic  manual of  natural'hygiene, containing
  also a detailed account  of the chemistry and
  hygiene of eucalyptus, pine, and camphor for-
  ests, and industries connected therewith. 4. ed.
  8°.  London, 1894.
    Kreslixg (K.)   * Beitrage  zur Chemie des
  Bliithenstaubes von Pinus sylvestris.  8°.  Dor-
  pat, 1891.
    Perfect (The)  remedy, firwein, for bronchi-
  tis, catarrh, asthma,  consumption, and all dis-
  eases of the throat and lungs; chronic diarrhoea
  and affections of the  mucous  membrane.  8°.
  New York, [1882?]. 
PINUS.
382
P10GER.
Pin us.
    Sandahl (0. T.)   Ofversigt af de vigtigaste i
  liikekonsten anviinde egentliga barrtriiden och
  deras produkter (nat. fam. Coniferse, Juss. Trib.
  I.  Abietineae, Rich.).   [Pine leaves and their
  products  as medical remedies.]    8°.   Stock-
  holm, 1868.
    Schmidt (G.)  * Ueber den Harzbalsam von
  Pinus  laricio Poiret (osterreichischer  Terpen-
  tin).   8°.   Bern, 1903.
    Sokoloff (A.  A.)   *K voprosu o  vliyanii
  efirno-sosnovikh vann (35° C.) na kozhno-lyo-
  khochniya poteri, dikhaniye, puis, arterialnoye
  davleniye, temperatura tiela, kozhnuyu tempe-
  raturu, kozhnuyu  chuvstvitelnost  i mishech-
  nuyu silu u zdorovikh lyudeL   [On the influ-
  ence of ethereal pine-oil baths  (35° C.)  upon
  waste  by  skin  and lungs,  respiration,  pulse,
  arterial pressure, body and  skin temperature,
  sensitiveness of  skin and muscular power in
  healthy men.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1891.
    Tallon (M.)   Du pin d'Autriche et  des pro-
  duits du  pin d'Autriche de Joseph Mack.  8°.
  Paris, 1885.
    ------.   The same.   Sa superiorite therapeu-
  tique.   Nouv. ed.   8°.  Pan's, 1892.
    Zang (VY.)  * Die Anatomie der Kiefernadel
  und ihre Verwendung zur systematischen Glie-
  derung der Gattung Pinus.   8°.   Giessen, 1904.
    Benoft dn JTIartourct. De l'eLmination de l'acide
  urique par la medication thermo-n?sineuse. Cong, franc.
   de med.1894, Par., 1895, i, 755-759.—Famlntzlne (A.) &
  Przybltek (S.)   Analyse de la cendre du  pollen de
  pin.  [Transl. from the Russian.]  Arch, slaves de biol.,
  Par., 1886, ii, 177-183.—Ferguson (Margaret C.)  Con-
  tributions to the knowledge of the life history of Pinus
  with special reference to sporogenesis, the development
  of the gametophytes, and fertilization.  Proc.  Wash.
  Acad. Sc,  1904, vi, 1-202, 24 pi.—Flinsberg (A.) Die
  Fichtenrinde und ihr Werth in medicinisch-balneologi-
  scher Beziehung.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1893, xviii,
  68; 80.  AUo, Reprint,—Hill (A. W.)  The distribution
  and character of connecting threads in the  tissues  of
  Pinus sylvestris and other allied species.  [Abstr.] Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901, lxvii, 437-439.—Nencki (M.)
  & Sie ber (N.) Leber die chemi.sche Zusammensetzung
  des russischen Nadelholztheers und seine desinficirenden
  Eigenschaften.  Arch. f.  exper.  Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1893-4, xxxiii, 1-45.—Rabak (F.) Oleoresin of
  Pinus sabiniana.  Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee, 1907, xxv,
  212-215.—Sateliwell (S. S.)  Our pine forests as factors
  of health.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Car., Wilmington, 1892, 89-99 —
  Sclunitt.  Le futur codex et le  sirop de bourgeons de
  pin.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1902, i, 294.—Tseliireh (A.)
  & Schmidt (G.)   Leber  den Harzbalsam von Pinus
  laricio  Poiret (oesterreichischer Terpentin).   Arch. f.
  Pharm., Berl., 1903, ccxli, 570-588, 1 pi.
Pinza (Giovanni).  La conservazione delle teste
  umane e le idee ed i costumi coi quali si con-
  nette. 190 pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Boma, G. Civelli, 1898.
Pinzani  ( Ermanno ).   Sulla patogenesi  del-
  1' eclampsia puerperale.   36 pp.   8°.  Bologna,
  F. Vallardi, [1886].
    Repr. from: Riv. clin. di Bologna, 1886, xxv.
------.  Un cranioclaste inclinatore.   21 pp., 1 pi.
  8°.  Bologna, 1890.
------.  Rendiconto  statistico-sanitario  dello os-
  pedale maternita ed  esposti  di Bologna dal 10
  marzo 1888 a tutto  il 1889.   52 pp.  8°.   Bolo-
  gna, 1890.
■-----.  Resoconto del movimento clinico nel r.
  Istituto ostetrico ginecologico di Pisa durante
  1'anno scolastico 1897-8.  41pp.   8°.   Pisa, F.
  Sirnoncini, 1898.
Pinz's sign.
    See, also,  Pericarditis (Diagnosis, etc., of).
    Aubertin (C.)  Signe de Pinz et souffle pleuretique
  rvthme par le cceur. Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1903, ii, 2443-
  2445.                        ,
Pio Istituto denominato ricovero dei poveri gio-
  vani  abbandonati eretto in Alba.   45  pp. 8°.
  Alba, tipog. Paganelli, 1891.
Pio Istituto ipocofocomio italiano "Tomaso Pen-
  dola".   Programma-regolamento del . .  ., per
  la cura medica e per 1' educazione dei bambini
  e fanciulli sordi, semi-sordi, afasiciebalbuzienti.
  24  pp.   12°.  Milano, tipog.  Ranzini, 1889.
------.   The same.  Cenni storici del . .  .  prof.
  Costantino Luppi e relazioni dei dottori Vittorio
  Grazzi, Cesare Lombroso,  Antonio   Michetti.
  198 pp.  8°.  Milano, L. F.  Cogliali, 1890.
Pio Istituto di maternita e dei ricoveri  pei bam-
  bini lattantie slattati in Milano.   Relazioni ed
  atti per il dott. Giovanni Vergani.   38., 1887;
  39., 1888; 41., 1890.   roy. 8°.   Milano, 1888-91.
Pio Istituto di mutuo soccorso pei medici  e chi-
  rurgi  della citta e provincia di Ferrara. Statuto
  organico.  28 maggio 1845.  15 pp.  8°.   [Fer-
  rara,  1845.]
Pio Istituto oftalmico di Roma.  Triennio 1897-9.
  [Oreste Parisotti, direttore tecnico.]   li, 80 pp.,
  11., 3 pi.  8°.   Roma, tipog. Fratelli Centenari,
  1900.
Pio Istituto ospedale civico di S.  Lazzaro  in Gu-
  aldo Tadino.  Congregazione di carita.  Statuto
  organico.   7 pp.  12°.   Gualdo Tadeno, tipog.
  A. Mazzoleni, 1890.
Pio  Istituto  ototerapico di  Milano.  Regola-
  mento.   Approvato dal comitate promotore nel-
  la seduta tenuta il 2. gennaio  1889.  3 1.  16°.
  Milano, S. Belloni, 1889.
------.   Statuto.   Approvato dal  comitate pro-
  motore nella seduta  tenuta il 25.  novembre
  1888,   3 1.   16°.  Milano, S. Belloni,  1889.
Pio  Istituto  dei rachitici in Milano. Regola-
  mento.   16 pp.  8°.   [Milano, tipog.  del Patro-
  nato,  1890.]
------.   Statuto.   2 1.   8°.  [Modena, tipog. Bassi
  <L Debri, 1889.]
------.   Cura climatica in Sestola.    Resoconto
  morale e finanziario  dell'  anno 1892.   Rela-
  zione medica sulla permanenza dei bambini in
  Sestola estate  1883.    23 pp.    8°.   Modena,
  Bassi dc Debri, 1893.
Pio Istituto denominato Ricovero dei poveri gio-
  vani  abbandonati,  eretto  in  Alba.   Regola-
  mento  di amministrazione e  servizio interno
  del ...   45 pp.   8°.   Alba, tipog. Paganelli,
  1891.
Pio  Istituto ricovero  dei poveri giovani aban-
  donati  nella citta di Alba.  Statuto organico
  del...   16 pp.   8°.   Alba, tipog. Paganelli,
  1891.
Pio Istituto di Santa Corona, Milano.  Progetto
  di statuto per  il . . .  ricostituito in  ente  auto-
  nomo.   Relazione  al consiglio  comunale  di
  Milano.  24 pp.  4°.  Milano,  G.  Pirola, 1892.
Pio Istituto  di Santo Spirito in Sassia di Roma.
  Resoconti e cenni statistici del . . . dal  1870 al
  1879 e confronti cogli anni precedente.  [Fran-
  cesco Gattoni, segretario.]   v,  129  pp.; 182 pp.
  roy. 8°.  Roma, 1880-81.
    Reports for 1870-79 in 1 v.
Pio  Monte della Misericordia.   Resoconto statis-
  tico-sanitario degl' infermi accolti nell' Ospizio
  termale di Casamicciola nell' anno 1901  per il
  Dott.  Vincenzo De Giaxa.  203 pp.  roy.  8°.
  Napoli, Stab, tipog.-lilog. Richter dc Co., 1902.
Pioelie (J[oseph]).   * Essai de la medication
  thyroidienne dans l'epilepsie.   50 pp., 1  1.  8°.
  Paris, 1903,  No. 133.
Pioger (Charles - Joseph - Marie). [1880-    ].
  * Les logements insalubres  et la nouvelle legis-
  lation sanitaire; importance de  la  question et
  prophylaxie tuberculeuse.   76 pp.,  1  1.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1906, No. 137. 
PIOGER.
883
PIOSCOPE.
Pioger (Julien).   La question  sanitaire dans
  ses rapports avec les interets et les  droits de
  l'individu et de  la  societe.   239 pp.    12°.
  Paris, V. Giard dc E. Brwre, 1895.
-----.  De I'emploi medical de l'eau saline elec-
  trol ysee  (hermitine).   12 pp.   12°.   Paris,
  1896.
Pioger (L[eger]-M[arie]) [1821-    ].  Poisons
  et contrepoisons ou toxicologic simple et facile
  a l'usage de la marine.   11 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  Julien Lanier dc Cie.,  1854.
Piole  (Martial).   * Contribution a l'etude du
  cancer retroperitoneal.    92 pp.    4°.   Paris,
  1890, No. 303.
Piollenee (Maurice) [1879-    ].   * Etude cli-
  nique sur 25 observations nouvelles de prosta-
  tectomie perineale.   Resultats  eloignes de 25
  prostatectomies anciennes.   148 pp. 8°.   Lyon,
  1906, No. 124.
Piollet  (Paul)  [1873-    ].  * Traitement  des
  luxations traumatiques anciennes de la hanche;
  indications de la methode sanglante; resultats.
  212 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Lyon, 1902, No.  150.
-----.   The same.   212  pp., 11.   8°.    Lyon,
  P. Legendre dc Cie., 1902.
Pion (Ernest).   Le commerce de la  boucherie.
  359 pp., 1  plan.   12°.   Paris, A. Colin dc Cie.,
  1890.
Pion  (L[eon] - J [oseph ]).   * Contribution  ii
  l'etude  chimique du poison tvphoidique.   18
  pp.  S°.  Paris, 1898, No. 588."
Pion (P[ierre]-A [lexis])  [1864-   ].   * Con-
  tribution a l'etude de l'imperforation de l'hv-
  men.   43 pp.  s°.  Paris, 1897, No. 118.
Pion (Pierre-Philippe-Rene) [1876-   ].  *Des
  kystes simples de  la niamelle.   66 pp.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1903, No.  143.
Pionier.  Zeitschrift fiir volkswirthschaftlichen
  und sittlichen  Fortschritt, fiir Schulwesen, Hy-
  gine und Medizinalreform.   Hrsg. von F. Spie-
  thoff.   [Semi-monthly.]  v. 4-8, Feb. 15, 1888,
  to Dec.  31, 1892.  4°.  Berlin.
    Want nos. 1-2, v. 4.

Pionosyllis.
    Pierantoni  < L.) Lna nuova maniera di gestazione
  esterna della Pionovyllis pulligera Krohn. Annuario d.
  Mus. zool. d. r. Lniv. di Napoli, 1905-6, ii, no. 3, 1, 1 pi.
Pionlkovoki  (Ignatiy Ivanovich) [1853-     ].
  * Material! k voprosu o pitatelnosti kvashenol
  kapusti (istinniye bielki i  usvoyayemostj.   [On
  the nutritive quality of sauerkraut; true albu-
  min and assimilation.]   29 pp., 9 1.   8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, A. Mnchnik, 1890.
Piontkovski  (L[eonid  Fyodorovich])  [1875-
      ].   *Vliyaniye mil na  rabotu pepsinovikh
  zhelyoz.  [Influence of soaps on  the work  of
  the pepsin glands.]  44 pp., 2 1.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, V. F. Bevitser, 1906.
Pioquet (Louis) [1868-    ].  * Contribution a,
  l'etude  de l'un'thrite  chronique,  goutte mili-
  taire.   59 pp.  4°.   Lyon, 1894, No. 1013.
Pioretzki  (Theodor)  [1857-     ].   *Ueber
  Embryotominstrumente,   ihre   Anwendungs-
  weise nebst Angabe  neuer  Embryotome.   40
  pp.,  1  1.,  3 pi.   roy.  8°.   [Breslau,  W.   G.
  Korn], 1893.                                <:
Piorkowski (Max) [1859-    ].   * Ueber das
  Differenzirungsvermogen  von  Bacterium  coli
  commune und Bacillus typhi abdominalis  auf
  Harn-Nahrsubstraten.   [Erlangen.]   49 pp.,
  2pi.  S°.  Berlin, J. Rares, 1896.
Pioro  (Maximilian)  [1871-    ].   Contribu-
  tion a. l'etude de la spermatorrhea  67 pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1901,  No. 456.
 iorry  ( P[ierre] -A[dolphe])   [1794-1879].
 *An  < urines morbi sanabiles sanandi?  15 pp.
 4°.   1'ansiis, A. Boucher, 1824.
   Concours.
 ----.  Sur  les generalites de la  medecine cli-
 nique, presentee  au concours pour une chaire
 de medecine clinique a. la Faculte de medecine,
 le 11  juillet 1831.  pp. 489-514.   8°.  Paris, P.
 Delaforest (Morinval), 1831.  [P.,  v. 533.]
   Cutting.
 ----.  Dissertation  sur cette  question: Quelle
 part  a 1'inflammation  dans la production des
 maladies dites  organiques?   pp.  397-490.  8°.
 Paris, II. Tilliard, 1833.
   Concours.
    Cutting from: Clin, med., 8°, Par., 1833.
 ----.  Traite de  diagnostic  et  de semeiologie.
 3 v.  8°.   Paris, Pourchet, 1837-8.
 ----.  The same.   Diagnostik und  Semiotik,
 mit vorziiglicher Beriicksichtigung der neuesten
 mechanisch-nosognostischen Hiilismittel.   Aus
 dem  Franzosischen iibersetzt und mit einigen
 Anmerkungen  begleitet von  Gustav  Krupp.
 3 v.  in 2.   8°.   Leipzig dc Cassel, I. Fischer  dc
 J. C. Krieger, 1837.
 ----.  De la pneumonie des auteurs (fluxions
 de poitrine, inflammation des poumons).  De
 ses  di verses especes.  De  la  necessite  d'eta-
 blir  une nomenclature significative  pour  les
 exprimer.  De leur traitement.   14 pp., 1 1.
 8°.   Paris, Vve. Dondey-Duprey, 1843.
 ----. Discussion du  traitement de  la  fievre
 puerperale.  pp. 453^60.  8°.  Paris, L. Mar-
 tinet, [1858].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Bull. Acad, de
 med., Par., 1857-8, xxiii.
 ----. La medecine du  bon sens;  de I'emploi
 des petits moyens en medecine et en  therapeu-
 tique.  iii,  5-540 pp.  12°.   Paris, A. Delahaye,
  1864.
 ----. Memoire sur le  pansement des blessures
 par armes a, feu.  8  pp.  8°.  Paris,  E. Marti-
 net, [1870].
    Repr.from: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1870, xxxv.
 ----.  Discussion  sur l'infection  purulente.
  Discours prononce a, l'Academie  de medecine.
  12 pp.   8°.  Paris,  E.  Martinet, [1871].
    Repr.from: Bull. Acad.de med., Par., 1871, xxxvi.
 ----.  Infection  purulente; pyemie;  septico-
  pyemic;  fievre hectique.   8 pp.  8°.    Paris,
  E. Martinet, [1871].
    Repr.from: Bull. Acad, demed., Par., 1871, xxxvi.
 ----. Memoire sur les choleras des auteurs; sur
  les noms qu'il convient de  donner a, ces affec-
  tious, ainsiqu'aux causes miasmatiques ou viru-
  lentes des maladies.  7 pp.  8°.  Paris, E. Mar-
  tinet, [1874].
    Repr.from: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1874, 2. s., iii.
 ----.  Polyhyperhemie.   Plethore   sanguine
  (trop de sang  en general),  plenitudo, ubertas.
  20 pp.   8°.  [n. p., n.  d.]   [P., v. 914.]
 ----.  Plan d'un cours  theorique et pratique
  d'hvgiene.   pp.  163-204,   2 1.   8°.  [Paris,
  n. d.]  [V., v. 455.]
    See, also, Souliiroux (Leonce) [in 1. s.].  Du ramol-
  lissementdesos [etc.].   12°.  Paris, 1868.
    For liiiifiroiihy, see 3. de la sante, Par., 1902, xix, 241-
  1V.\ (Monpart).
    For Portrait, se.i Collection of Portr.  (Libr.). Also:
  Corlieu (A.)  Centenaire Fac. de med. de Par.  4°.
  Paris, 1896.
 ----  & L.heritier.   Cholihemie; ictere; jau-
  nisse; morbus regius, etc.   32  pp.  8°.   Paris,
 A. Saintin,  [n. d.].   [Also, in: P., v. 914.]

Pioscone.
    Ceri"(A. E.) The value of the Pioscope or Milchpriifer.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1906,  xlix, 600. 
PIOTROVSKI.
384
P1PERAZ1NE.
Piotrovski  (Fyodor Ivanovich) [1S33-
  1904].
    Hapchevski (I.)  [In memoriam.]  Voyenno-med.
  J., St. Petersb., 1905, ii, med.-spec. pt., 677-681, port.
Piot (A.) Trois saisons a Hammam-Meskoutine,
  1890-92; notes  et  observations,   vi, 172  pp.,
  10 pi.  8°.   Paris, Soc.  d'ed. scient., 1893.
Piot (Alphonse)  [1866-    ].  * De la taille sus-
  pubienne appliquee au traitement  des  calculs
  vesicaux chez  l'enfant.  126 pp.  8°.   Lyon,
  1898,  No. 149.
Piot  (Antoine)  [1869-    ].  * Etude  clinique
  et bacteriologique de la pneumonie erysipeia-
  teuse.   87 pp.   8°.  Lyon, 1899, No. 133.
Piot  (Antonin)  [1880-    ].  *La  methode
  plasmotherapique et la plasmotherapie sanguine
  (hemoplase).  154 pp.  8°.  Zi/on, 1907, No. 101.
Piot  (Julien).   * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  hernies  vesicales.   122 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1902,
  No. 8.
Piotay  (Paul)  [1850-    ].  *Des  pleuresies
  tuberculeuses.   118 pp., 1 1.  4°.  Paris, 1891,
  No. 203.
Piotrow§ka  ( Emilie ).   *Des fistules  pyo-
  stercorales survenant  apres la tuberculose des
  annexes et leur traitement.   35 pp.  8°.   Lau-
  sanne, C. Guex,  1902.
Piotrowska   (Mile.   Mathilde).   * Toxicite
  comparee des substances du  groupe de la digi-
  taline selon la  voie   d'administration hypo-
  dermique  veineuse ou gastro-intestinale.  59
  pp.  8°.  Genlve, 1896.
Piotrowski (Alexander).   * Untersuehungen
  iiber  das Verhalten der Nervenfasern in der
  abgeklemmten Herzspitze.  [Rostock.]  33 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, R. Trenkel, 1906.
Piouffle (Hippolyte)  [1876-     ].  *Le signe
  de  Kernig  dans  les affections  non  meningi-
  tiques.   96 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1903, No. 77.

Pipecolin.
    Glatzel ( F.)   * Ueber  die Spaltung des -/?
  Pipecolins   in  seine optisch Isomeren.   8°.
  Breslau, 1894.

Pipecolyl.
    Theodor  (H.)  * Ueber einige am Stickstoff
  alkylierte Pipecolylalkine.  8°.  Breslau, 1898.
[Pipelet (Joannes-Baptista).]  *Devomituum
  diversis  speciebus  accuratius  distinguendis.
  21 pp.   8°.   Parisiis, M. Lambert, 1786.

Piper.
    See Pepper.

Piper angudifolia.
    See Matico.

Piper methysticum.
    See Kava.
Piper  (August).   *Ein Fall von foetaler In-
  clusion  in  einer Sacralgeschwulst.  26 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Wurzburg,  J. M. Bidder, [1895].
Piper (C. V.)  Orchard enemies in the Pacific
  \orthwest.   39  pp.   8°.    Washington,  Govt.
  Print. Office, 1902.
    Forms no. 153 of: L. S. Dept. Agric.  Farmer's Bull.
Piper (Guilelmus) [1840-    ].   *De exitibus
  abscessuum pelvis minoris.   36 pp.   8°.   Gry-
  pbi.r, F. Hache, [1865].
Piper  (Hans  Edmund)  [1877-    ].   * Die
  Entwicklung  von  Leber, Pankreas und  Milz
  bei  den  Vertebraten.  Historisch - kritische
  Studie.   95 pp.,  1  tab. 8°.   Freiburg i. B.,
  Speyer dc Kaerner, 1902.
Piper (Hermann).   Zur Aetiologie der Idiotie.
  Mit  einem  Vorwort von W. Sander,  viii, 199
  pp.  8°.  Berlin, H Kornfeld, 1893.
-----. Schriftproben von schwachsinnigen resp.
  idiotischen Kindern.  17 pp., 32 1.  8°.  Berlin,
  H Kornfeld, 1893.
Piper  (Kurt  Eduard  Georg)  [1875-    ].
  * Fraktura humeri mit Verletzung des  Nervus
  radialis.  30 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Kiel, II. Fiencke,
  1905.
Piper (Robert Aleksandrovich)  [1850-    ].
  *IzslIedovaniye tvoroga, smetani i prostokvashi
  s  Peterburgskavo  rinka.    [ Examination  of
  cheese,  cream, and buttermilk of the St. Peter-
  burg market.] 29 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  S.-Volpyanski, 1889.
Piper (R. U.)  Report on  diseased  milk and
  the flesh of  animals used for human food.  48
  pp.  8°.  Chicago, Jameson dc Morse,  1879.
    See, also. Plates (The) of Maclise's Surgical Anatomy.
  4°. Boston & Cleveland, 1857.

Piper (Thomas W.).
    See Homicide  (Cases of).

Piperazine [andpiperazidine].
    See, also,  Calculus ( Urinary,  Treatment of);
  Calculus (Renal, Treatment of); Gout  (Treat-
  mentof);  Sidonal.
    Attaix (B.-C.)  *La  piperazine; ses propri-
  etes therapeutiques.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Biesenthal.  Ueber das Piperazin.  Erfah-
  rungen  bei  Gicht und Nierensteinleiden.  8°.
  Berlin, [1892].
    See, also, infra.
    Brandes  (P. K. A.)   * Ueber Pyrazine und
  Piperazine.   8°.  Kiel, 1896.
    Helbing (H.)  & Passmore (F. W.)  Pipera-
  zine as a uric acid solvent.   12°.   London, 1894.
    Piperazine water, a true solvent for uric acid.
  8°.  New York, 1900.
    Schering (E.)   Piperazine; the new uric acid
  solvent.   1. ed.   8°.   New York, 1892.
    ------.  The same.  2.  ed.  8°.   New York,
  1894.
    Bardet (G.) Etude experimentale sur Taction de la
  piperazidine.  Nouv. remedies, Par., 1891, vii, 81-85.-----.
  Traitement de la goutte et du rhumatisme goutteux par
  le sidonal ou quinate de piperazine.  Bull. gen. de the-
  rap. [etc.], Par., 1901, cxli, 518-523. — Biesenthal.
  Leber das Piperazin; Entgegnung auf den Vortrag des
  Herrn Martin Mendelsohn.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892,
  xxix, 754. See, also, supra. -----.  Wirkung des Pipera-
  zins bei kiinstlich erzeugten Harnsaureablagerungen im
  thierischen Organismus.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1893,
  xxx, 805.  [Discussion], 830-832. — Biesenthal  &
  Schmidt (A.) Piperazin bei Gicht- und Steinleiden.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1891, xxviii, 1214; 1231.----------.
  Klinisches iiber das  Piperazin.  Ibid., 1892, xxix, 28-31.—
  Boh land (K.)  Leber das Piperazin als  harnsilurelo-
  sendes Mittel. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1894, viii, 200-
  204.—Ebstein (W.) A: Sprai-ue (C.)   Notiz, betreffend
  die therapeutische  Anwendung  des Piperazin. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1891, xxviii, 341. —Fawcet (J.)  On
  piperazin.  Guv's Hosp. Rep. 1894, Lond., 1895,3. s., xxxvi,
  67-s;.— Goodbody (F. W.) The action of lysidine and
  piperazine as uric acid solvents.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896,
  ii, 901-903.—Ciordon (J.) A contribution  to the study
  of piperazine.  Ibid., 1894, i, 1291-1294.—Hildebrandt
  ( H.)  On the action of piperazine and its effects in artifi-
  cial diabetes.  Therapist, Lond., 1894, iv, 13-17.—His-
  tory (The) of piperazine.  Ibid., 1892, ii, 4.5-47— Hy-
  giene (De 1') de la goutte abarticulaire; son traitement
  preventif par la piperazine. Rev. de Pharmacol, med.,
  Par., 1907, v, no. 49,  6-9.—van der Klip (R.)  Pipera-
  zine  als  piszuur-oplossend middel. Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1892, 2. R., xxviii, pt. 1, 445-457.—Mara-
  inaldi  (L.)  Contributo all' azione terapica della pipe-
  razina.   Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1897, n. s.,
  xix, 903-910.—JUeisels (V. A.)  Kiserletekpiperazinnal,
  es mas uratoldo szerekkel. [Experiments with piperazine
  and other urate fluxes.]  Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest,
  1892, i, 455-468. AUo: Lngar. Arch. f. Med., Wiesb., 1892-3,
  i,  364-377.—Mendelsohn (M.)  Ueber  Harusaurelo- 
PIPERAZINE.
385
PIPPINGSKOLD.
Piperazine [and piperazidine].
  sung, insbesondere durch Piperacin. Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1892), 1893, xxiii, pt. 2, 52-63.  [Discus-
  sion], pt. 1, 94-96.  See, also, supra, Biesenthal.— Mord-
  horst (C.)  Leber die harns-iurelosende Wirkung des
  Piperazin und einiger Minerahviisser. Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1892, xiii, 297; 342; 386: 428.—Note sur la piperazi-
  dine. Nouv. remedes, Par., 1S91. vii,  79-81. —Korlg.
  Leber eine unangenehme Wirkung des Piperazin.  The-
  rap.  Monatsh., Berl.,  1893, vii, 117— Salkowski (E.)
  Ueber die Anwendbarkeit des  l'iperazins zu physiolo-
  gisch-chemischen Zwecken.  Arch. f.  d. ges.  Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1894, lvi, 349-351.—Stewart (D. D.)  Piperazin in
  the treatment of stone in  the kidnev:  report of cases.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, 3. s., ix, 19-28. Also, Reprint.
  -----■. The influence of piperazin on the urine, and espe-
  cially on uric-acid and urea excretion; untoward effect
  of large doses of the driiir.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894, 3.
  s., x, N">-93.— Wittzack iH.)  Harnsiiure-Diathese und
  Piperazin.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 531-534.
  AUo, transl.: N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1893-4,
  xiii, 127-133. —Zininiermann  (A.) Gicht,  durch
  Piperazin-Therapie geheilt.  Ztschr. f.  Thiermed., Jena,
  1901, v, 418-422.

 Piperazine  (Toxicology  of).
    Bradford (T. H.)  Urticaria after the administration
  of piperazine. Med. News, Phila., 1892. lxi, 57S.—Slaugh-
  ter (C. H. P.)  Toxic svmptoms produced by piperazine.
  Ibid. ,1896, lxviii, 291.—Stewart (D.D.) The toxic prop-
  erties of piperazine. Ibid., 1890, lxviii, 359.

 Pipereau  (Ludovicus-Jacobus).   *An chirur-
  gus in arte sua  medico certior?   Prases:  Guil-
  lelmo de Magny.  -1pp.  4°.  [Parisiis, tip. rid.
  Quillau, 1736.]

 Piperidine.
    vax Ackerman (H.)  * Weitere Beitrage zur
  Wirkung des  Piperidins auf die  roten  Blutkor-
  perchen.   S°.   Wurzburg, 1894.
    Berg ([L.] F.)  * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis  der
  Wirkung des  Isopropvlpiperidin.   8°.   Kiel,
  1893.
    Diamaxd (B.)  * Ueber das /J-Aethylpyridil-
  keton  und dessen Ueberfiihrung in das p-Pro-
  pvlpiperidin  (fi-Comin).   [Bern.]  8°.  Lem-
  berg, 1894.
    Hildebrandt  (H.)   * Pharmakologische Stu-
  dien iiber synthetische hergestellte Basen der
  Piperidinreihe.   Habilitationsschrift  zur  Er-
  langung der Venia legendi einer hohen medi-
  zinischen Fakultat der Universitat  Halle.   8°.
  Strassburg, 1904.
    Also, in: Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem.. Strassb., 1904, xliii,
  249-289.

    Schellhorn (B.  F. T.j  * Beitrag zurSterco-
  chemie in der Piperidinreihe.  8°.  Berlin,1897.
    Schoebel (P.)  * Beitrag zur  Kenntnis  der
  Wirkung des Piperidin.  8°.  Kiel, 1895.
    Thielmaxx (R.)  *Die physiologische  Wir-
  kung des Piperidin.  8°.  Marburg, 1896.
    Trebst (O.)   * Einwirkung von  Methylen-
  chlorid auf Piperidin.  8°.   Jena, 181)0.
    Waxoxick (H.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  rauchender Saltpetersaure auf Benzolsulfonpi-
  peridin.  s°.   Konigsberg, 1900.
    CuwliiiY ( A. L.)  Cm theactionof piperidine and some
  of it-icompnuiid-.  J.Exper. M., X. Y.,1896.i,202-210.  AUo,
  Reprint.—Hildebrandt (H.)  Lebereinige  Synthcsen
  im Thierk<irper;Piperidin-Derivate. Arch. f. exper. Path.
  u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1900, xliv, 278-316.—Johnstone
  (W.i Pepper analysis and the occurrence of  piperidine
  therein.  Analyst, Lond., 1889, xiv, 41-19.—Mcolle (M.)
  & Frouin (A.)  Action de la piperidine et de quelques
  autres amines sur les bacteries et, en particulier, sur le
  bacille de la morve. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par., 19)7,
  xxi, 443-447.—I*aderi (C.)  Sull'  azione fisiologica di
  qualche  alchina della piperidina.  Ann. di farmacot. e
  chim., Milano, 1900, iii, 181-194. — Tiiniiiclifre. (F. W.)
  Ueber die Wirkung des Piperidins auf den Kreislauf. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Physiol., Lipx. u. Wien, 1897, x, 777. — Tiiii-
  nieliff'e (F. W.) <te Kosenlieim (O.) Piperidine as
  a uric-acid solvent: a comparative study.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1898, ii, 198-203.—Ve lie h (A.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
  Wirkung desNikotins, Koniins, Piperidins und des Ne-
  bennierenextraktes auf die Blutgefasse. Med. Bl., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1906, xxix, 291; 307; 319; 335; 347.

       VOL XIII, 2d series----125
Piperine.
    See Fever  (Malarial, Treatment of); Piperi-
  dine; Pyridine.

Piperkoff (Ivan).  * Contribution a l'etude du
  carcinome de l\esophage.   51 pp., 3 pi.   8°.
  Geneve, 1895.

Piperonal.
    See, also, Heliotrope.
    Oelker [J. G.  A. C.  F.]   * Ueber  einige
  Derivate  des  Brom - Piperonals.   8°.  Berlin,
  [1892].
    Saxdmaxx  (C.)   * Ueber einige Derivate des
  Piperonals.  8°.  Erlangen, 1894.

Piper us (Hieronymus).   Corollarium, sive par-
  vus  communis  valetudinis tuendae,  amissteque
  instaurandte thesaurus, in quo non pauca selec-
  tiora medicamina  hucusque   ignota proprio
  marte  excogitata,  sive  conquisita,  et  longo
  comprobata  experimento spagyrice fabrefiunt;
  arcame virtutes, usus, et dosis prcescribuntur:
  tandem pro  coronide maximum arcanum ex
  duobus planetis,  marte,  puta,  et venere,  tarn
  pro  medicina universali,  quam pro chrysopo-
  ppeia describitur.   2 p. 1., 61 pp., 1 1.   16°.  Ne-
  apoli, M. A. Mutio, 1701.
    Bound with: A Mynsicht (H.)  Thesaurus et armenta-
  rium, [etc.].  16°.  Neapoli, 1701.

Pipes  (John II.) [1839-99].
    Wingerter (C. A.)  Memorial.  Tr. M. Soc. W. Virg.,
  Wheeling, 1899, 338.

Pipet (Albert)  [1876-    ].   * Tuberculose et
  fievre typhoide.  72 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1900, No.
  217.

Pipettes.
    Gneguen (F.)  Pipette protegee  pour prelevements
  aseptiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,
  847.—Kiister (E.) Eine neue Saugvorrichtung fiir Pi-
  petten zur genauen Abmessung kleinster Flussigkeits-
  mengen. Centralbl. f. Bateriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,1905-6,
  xl, 270-272.—Nabarro (D. N.) A pipette with an im-
  proved mechanical device for accurately aspirating and
  delivering small quantities of liquid.  Proc. Phvsiol. Soc.
  Lond., 1900-1901, pp. xxxv-xxxvii.—Skeel (F. D.)  A
  pipette filter.  N.  York Eye & Ear Infirm. Rep., 1893, i,
  31.—Woodbury (F.)  An aseptic medicine-dropper or
  reservoir-pipette.  Phila. Polyclin., 1898, vii, 483.

Pipo (Walther) [1883-     ].   * Ueber 56 Fiille
  von Placenta pnevia.   60  pp., 1 1.   8°.  Gottin-
  gen, L.  Hofer, 1907.
Pipping (W.)  * Studier ofver pneumococcus.
  78 pp.,  3 pi.   8°.   Helsingfors, J. C. Frenckell dc
  Son, 1886.
------.  Tracheotomier  vid croup  hos barn ut-
  forda i  Helsingfors.  [Tracheotomies  for croup
  in children performed at Helsingfors.]  36 pp.
  4°.  Helsingfors, J. C. Frenckell dc Son, 1890.
------.   * Till  kiinnedom  om ventrikelns funk-
  tioner i den spiida aldern  i normalt  och patolo-
  giskt tillstand.  [On the function of the stomach
  in children in normal and  pathological condi-
  tions.]  1 p. 1., 158 pp. 8°.  Ilelsinafors, Central-
  Tryrkeri, 1891.
Pippingskold (J.)   Om arten af de olika for-
  lossningsredskap, hvilka  inga i den instrumen-
  telt  befogade finska barnmorskans armamenta-
  rium, jemte antydan om vilkoren for och fram-
  gangen af deras anviindning.    [On  the various
  kinds of obstetrical instruments used by quali-
  fied Finnish obstetricians; to which is added a
  demonstration  of their successful application.]
  pp. 19-36.   8°.   [Helsingfors, 1897.]
    Cutting [coverwith printed title]/rom: Finska lak-siillsk.
  hancfL, Helsingfors, 1897, xxix.
Pippingskold (Josef Adam Joachim)  [1825-
       ].   Anteckningar  om  skarlakansfebern  i
  Helsingfors (epidemin 1868-9).  [Notes on the 
PIPPINGSKOLP.
386
PIKL.
Pippingskiild (Josef Adam Joachim)—cont'd.
  scarlet fever in Helsingfors (epidemic 1868-9).]
  74 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Helsingfors, 1870. _
------.   Nagra  iakttagelser och ron i  obstetrik
  och gynekologi.   [Notes  and observations on
  obstetrics and gvmecologv.]  VI.  8°.  Helsing-
  fors, J.  C. Ennekelld- Son, 1880-81.
    Repr. from: Finskalak.-siillsk. handl.,Helsingfors, 1880-
  81, xxii-xxiii.
                    CONTENTS.
    XII. Kort redogorelse for resultaten af sjuk-och helso-
  varden vid allmiinna sjukhusets aecouchements-afdel-
  ning under aren 1873-s.
    XIII. Redogorelse for  nya barnbordshusets i Helsing-
  fors forsta verksamhetsar, 1879.
    XIV. Forlossning och hafvandeskap kort efter ovario-
  tomier, vid en del af hvilka afven det andra ovariets hy-
  dropiska follikler blifvit kauteriserade.
    XV. Berattelse i sammandrag ofver gynakologiska kli-
  niken i Helsinfors for 1879.
    XVI. Vttrande ofver majoren Thure Brandts genital-
  gymnastik.
    XVII.  Om asyler for spada barn.
    XVII I. FiSrlossningsinstrumenter anviinda af den fins-
  ka barnmorskan.
    XIX. Casuistique gynecologique.
------.   L'asepsie  des accouchements en general
  et telle  quelle s'est developpee dans la pratique
  journaliere  en Finlande  depuis  une vingtaine
  d'annees.  7 pp.   4°.  Helsingfors, 1890.
    Repr. from: Comm. variae inmemoriam actorum ccl
  annorum edidit Lniversitas Helsingforsiensis.
-----.   I fragan om prostitutionen.  [The pros-
  titution question.]  28 pp.   8°.   Helsingfors, J.
  C. Frenckell dc Son,  1890.
    Repr. from: Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1890, xxxii.
------.    De la legislation  sur la fabrication de
  l'eau-de-vie in Finlande.  14 pp.  8°.  Helsing-
  fors, 1890.
    Repr. from:  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1891, xxxiii.
-----.   Des  mesures hygieniques a l'egard de la
  prostitution en Finlande.   19 pp.  8°.  Helsing-
  fors, 1890.
    Repr.  from: Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1891, xxxiii.
    For  Biography, see Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsing-
  fors, 1892, xxxiv, 281-300 (G. Heinricius). Also: Gynsek.
  og obst. Medd , Kj0benh., 1892, ix, 151 (F. Howitz).  Also:
  Katilo-Lehti, Helsingissa, 1896, i, 3-7.
Pippingskold  (Joseph).   Anwisning till ve-
  neriska sjukdomars igenkiinnande och forekom-
  mande.   [Instructions in knowledge and pre-
  vention of venereal diseases.]    16  pp.   16°.
  Abo, J.  C. Frenckel dc Son, 1819.

Piptocephalus.
    Ulorini (F.) Osservazioni sulla vita e sul parassitis-
  mo di alcune specie di piptocephalus.  Mem. r. Accad. d.
  sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1905, 6. s., ii, 147-150, 1 pi.
Piquand (Georges) [1876-    ].  *Lesdegene-
  rescences des fibro-myomes de l'uterus.  425
  pp., 8 pi.  8°.  Paris, 1905, No. 198.
Piquant in (Georges).  * Contribution a l'etude
  du cancer de la langue chez la femme.  174 pp.
  8°.  Paris,  1905, No. 315.

Piqueria trenervia.
     Farias (H.)  *Ligero estudio sobre la yerba
  del tabardillo.  8°.   ' Mr.riro, 1886.
     Goxzalez (V.)   * Breve estudio sobre la yer-
  ba del tabardillo.  8°.   Guanajuato, 1890.
Piquerius  (Andreas)  [1711-62].  Praxis  me-
  dica, ad usum scholse Valentinae.  2 p. 1., 230 pp.
  sm. 4°.   Matriti,  apud J. Ibarram, 1764.
------.   Praxis medica.  Ad usum scholse Valen-
  tin*.   In 2 pts.  2 p. 1., 224 pp.; 2 p. 1., 274pp.
  sm. 4°.    Matriti, apud J.  Ibarram, 1770-72.
    See,  also. Hippocrates.  Las obras [etc.],  sm. 4°.
  Madrid. 1770.
Piquet  (Charles) [1866-   ' ].  * Contribution
  a, l'etude de la cystocele inguinale.  92 pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1893, No. 74.
------.   The same.  92 pp.   8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1893.
Piquet  (Francois-Joseph).   * Dissertation sur
  les effets  de l'opium applique au  corps vivant.
  19 pp.  4°.  Strasbourg, an NI  [1803], No. 44.

Piqueurs.
    See Sexual instinct (Perversions of).
Pinadoff  (Rouben).   *De la disinfection des
  instruments de coiffure.  32  pp.  8°.  Genere,
  J. Studer, 1905.
Piragibe  (Alfredo).  A primeira pagina da his-
  toria da vaccina no Brazil.   46  pp., port.  8°.
  Rio de Janeiro, Oliveira  dc Co., 1881.
------.   Elogio historico dos membros fallecidos
  durante o anno academico de 1892-3.  33 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Rio de Janeiro, 1894.
Piras (Francois-Louis-Aime) [1867-    ].   *De
  l'hysteropexie abdominale dans  ses  rapports
  avec la puerperalite.  106 pp.   4°.   Paris, 1896,
  No. 454.
Pirault  (Jean - Baptiste)   [1876-     ].    *La
  bourdaine au point de  vue pharmacologique et
  therapeutique.  98 pp.   8°.   Paris,  1903, No.
  360.
Pireher (J[oh.])  Meran als klimatischer Cur-
  ort mit Riicksicht  auf dessen  Lurmittel.   4.
  Aufl.   iv, 101 pp.  12°.  Wien, W. Braumuller,
  1884.

Pircmii.
    See Anisomeria.

Pires Caldas  (JIanoel  Maria) [1*16-
  1901].
    L.. (S.)  [Biography.]  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1901-2, 5. s.,
  v, 270-274.
Pires de  Lima (Joaquim Alberto).  A medi-
  cina forense em Portugal.  88 pp.   8°.  Porto,
  1906.
Pires  Portella  (Jose) jun.   *Da percussao
  vertebral;  seu valor clinico.   82  pp.  roy. 8°.
  Rio de Janeiro, 1905.
Piria (Raffaele).
    See Targioni-Tozzetti (A.), Taddei (C. G.) &
  Piria (R.)  Acque minerali [etc.]. 8°.  Firenze, 1*53.
Piringer  (Joseph  Friedrich)  [1800-79].   Die
  Blennorrhoe  am  Menschenauge.  Eine von
  dem deutschen arztlichen Vereine in St. Peters-
  burg gekronte Preisschrift.  xviii, 442 pp.  8°.
  Gratz, F.  Ferstl, 1841.
-----.  Die richtige Pflege der Neugebornen und
  kleinen Kinder.  Fiir  junge Mutter unter Be-
  riicksichtigung siimmtlicher Mundarten.   xxvi,
  416 pp.  16°.  Graz, 1877.
     For Biography,  see  Friedenwald (H.)   Joseph
  Friedrich Piringer;  his methods  and  investigations.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1897, viii, 191-195.
  Also, Reprint.
Pirinski (D. Tzv.)  * Contribution a l'etude des
  hemorrhagies gastro-intestinales du nouveau-ne.
  76 pp.  8°.  Toulouse,  1901, No. 416.

Pirkheimer (Williljald).
     Ebstein (\V.) Willibald Pirkheimer's Gicht. Janus,
  Amst., 1904, xi, 546-552.
Pirkner ([Ernst Hermann] Felix) [1871-    ].
  * Beitrag  zur Histogenese des primaren Endo-
  thelkrebses  der Pleura.  31 pp.   8°.   Greifs-
  wald, J. Abel, 1895.
Pirl (Paul Hugo).   *Ein Beitrag zur Behand-
  lung der Phthisis pulmonum mit Hetol.   34 pp.
  8°  Kiel, P.  Peters, 1900. 
PISMA.
387
PIROPLASMA.
Pirnia.
    See Insane (Asylums for, Descriptions, etc., of),
  by localities.

Pirnat (J[ohn]).  Diphtheria and its treatment.
  An essay.   26 pp.  8°.  Evansville,  Journal Co.,
  1886.
-----.  Diphtheria. Its origin, pathology, differ-
  ential  diagnosis, and treatment.   28 pp.   8°.
  [Evansville, 1895.]
.-----.  Diphtheria.   Its specific treatment and
  prevention.   8 pp.   8°.   Evansville, Ind., 1899.
    Repr.from: Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1899, xxvii.

Pirodine.
    Battislini  (F.)   Ricerche sperimentali sulle altera-
  zioni di circolo nell' anemia cronica da pirodina. Lavori
  d Cong  di med. int. 1897, Roma, 1898,  viii, 4S7-489.—
  Battittini (F.) & Kovere  (L.)  Osservazioni emato-
  logiche sull' anemia da  pirodina.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di
  Torino 1897,3. s., xiv. 385-413.  AUo [Abstr.]: Lavori d.
  Cong, dimed. int. 1897, Roma. 1898. viii, 490-492.—Com-
  parini-Bardzky (L.)  Sulle alterazioni degli ele-
  menti nervosi nell' avvelenamento per pirodina.  Atti d.
  r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1899, 4. s., xi, 395-398.

Pirogoff (Nikolai Ivanovich)  [1810-81].  Kli-
  nische Chirurgie.  Eine Sammlung von Mono-
  graphien  iiber die wichtigsten GegensLinde der
  praktischen  Chirurgie.   3 Hft., paged separ-
  ately.   8°.   Leipzig, Breitkopf d- Hdrtel, 1854.
 ------.   Razsuzhdeniye o  trudnostyakh  khirur-
  gicheskavo raspoznavaniya i o stchastii y khi-
  rurgii, osnovannoye na nablyudeniyakh i isto-
  riyakh bolieznel. "  Perevod *s  niemetskavo  Al.
   Mukhina pod  redaktsiyel L. L. Levshina.  [On
   the difficuldes  of  surgical  diagnosis  and  on
   success in surgery, based upon observations and
   histories of diseases.  Transl. from the  German
   by Al. Mukhin  under the editorship  of L. L.
   Levshin.]    1  p. 1.,  63  pp.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
   S.  P.  Yakovlef, 1897.
     Bound with:  Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1897, ii.
     See,  also. Bellyarminoff.  Zapiski po oftalmologii
   [etc.].  8°.  S.-PfOrbiirei. 1899.
     For Biography, see Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
   1897, viii, 1129-1136 i>. X. Lelit-in ..  Ibid.. 1945-1952 (P. F.
   Kaptereff).  Also: Boston M. &  S.  J.. 1897, cxxxvii,  604-
   606. Also: Feldscher, St. Petersb.. 1898, viii, 141; 169 (A.
   Bakhfiaroff).  Also: 3. obsh. Rus-k.  Vrach. v pam. Piro-
   gova,  Mosk., 1906, xii,  773-877. port.   AUo: Kharkov. M.
   J., 1906, ii, 1 1.,  port.  AUo: Khirurgia, Mosk., 1906,  xx,
   suppl., 1-23. AUo:  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1907, lxvii, 87-96
   (D. I. Gorokhoff).  AUo: Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906,
   v 833  854 (D. N. Zhbankoff).  Also:  Protok. zasaid. Kav-
   kazsk. med. Obsh.,  Tiflis, 1906-7, xliii, 239-312, port. AUo:
   Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gvnec, Par., 1899, v, 301-303:
   1900, vi, 46; 196 (F. Durville).  AUo: Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
   terb.,  1907, vi, 1729-1734 (E. V. Pavloff).  AUo: Vrach.
   Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1906. xiii. 1225 (G. Dembo).
     For Portrait, see Collection of Portr.  (Libr.).

          See, also:
  JurxaL  Obshtshestva  Russkikh  Vrachei  v
pamyat N. I. Pirogova.  [Journal of the .Society
of Russian Phvsicians in  Pirogoff's Memory.]
V. 1-13, 1895-1907.  8°.  Moskva.
  Malis  (Y. G.)   N.  I.  Pirogoff,  yevo  zhizn i
nauchno-obshtshestvennayadleyatelnost.   [. . .
his life and scientific and public activity. ]   16°.
S.-Peterbourg, 1893.
  Pamyati N.  I.  Pirogova.   Torzhestvo otkri-
tiya pamyatnika  N. I. Pirogovu, v  Moskvle,  3
avgusta 1897 goda.  Pod redaktsiyef P.  I. Dya-
konova.  [To the memory  of N.  I. Pirogoff.
Celebration of the unveiling of the statue to
him in Moscow, Aug. 3,  1897.  Edited by Dya-
konoff.]  12°.   Moskva, 1897.
  Baklitl'aroft'(A.) Muzel  Pirogova v Peterburgle.
[The Pirogoff Mu-eum. in .-t. Petersburg.]   Feldscher, St.
Petersb., 1898, viii, 71-74— Kolosoff (G. A.l  Dleyatel-
nost N. I. Pirogova na Kavkazie i yeya znacheniye dlya
meditsini.  [Pirogoff's activity  on the Caucasus and its
significance in medicine.]   Med. Sbornik, Tiflis, 1907, no.
69, 27-66.— .^lalis (Y.)  Pamyati vracha-grazhdamna.
(Po povodu dvadtsatipvati lletnel godovshtsbini smerti
Pirogoff (Nikolai Ivanovich)—continued.
  X. I.  Pirogova).  In memory  of a citizen-physician;
  apropos of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the death of
  N. I. Pirogoff.]  Prakt. Vrach. S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 799-801.—
  [Plate of monument to Pirogoff.]  Chir. Laitop., Mosk.,
  1895, v, 1 pi.—PyaNko VKki ( N.)  Pirogoff kak psikho-
  log, filosof i bogoslav.  [Piroiroff as a psychologist, phi-
  losopher, and theologian.]  V'opr. tilos. i psichol., Mosk.,
  1893, iv, no. 16, 1-24.—KazumovNki i'V.  T.)  Nikolai
  Ivanovich Pirogoff; yevo zhizn, nauchno-ol>v|itslie-t\ en-
  nayadleyatelnost, i rhirovozzrleniye.J  [. . . his life, scien-
  tific and  public activitv, and his views.]   Riissk. chir.
  arch., S.-Peterb., 1907, "xxiii.  11-37.  Also, tamsi.: Arch.
  f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1907, Ixxxii, 829-846— Tmi*hkin
  (P. P.)   Pirogoff, "kak  psikholog.   [. . . as  a p-vchol-
  ogist.]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.],  S.-Peterb.,  1907,
  xii, 478-483— Vclyaiuinoli' ( N. A.)  Pirogoff i voprosi
  chastnol  pomosht-hi  na volnir. [Pirogoff and private
  aid in time of war.]   Rus^k. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1907,
  xxiii, 1-10.—Yo lint*elt" (<i. I.j ON. I. Pirogovle, kak
  professorle i pedagogic   [Pisogoff as a professor and
  teacher.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897,  xviii, 575;  597.—von
  Vramawsy (\V.)  Pirogow und Billroth.  [From: Deut-
  sche Rev.,* Stuttg.]   Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien,  1898,
  xxxiii. 58-60.

 Pirogoff's amputation.
     See Amputation at ankle-joint.

 Piroiodine.
     Nardelli (G.)  Ln  nuovo composto iodico: il  piro-
  jodone.  Arch, di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1905,  iv, 556-567.

 Pirojkoff (Olga).   * Contribution ii l'etude de
  la luxation congenitale de la hanche et du traite-
   ment par la methode de Paci.   64 pp., 2 pi.   8°.
   Genere, 1899.
 Pirondi (Prospero) [1785-1869].  Cenni su 1' in-
   dole contagiosa della  febbre che ora infesta gli
   abitanti della citta e  provincia di Reggio e pro-
   getto di  mezzi  per  estinguerla.   64 pp.   12°.
   Reggio, G.  Davolo <L  tiglio, 1817.
     See, also, Deniarchi  (Giovanni).  Riflessioni del me-
   dico collegiato [etc.].  8°.  Torino,  1857.

 Pirondi (Sirus).   Des maladies qui ont regne a
   Marseille depuis le ler decembre  1852 jusqu'au 30
   novembre 1853.   Rapport presente a la Societe
   imperiale de medecine le 18 decembre  1853.   45
   pp.   8°.   Marseille, Vial, 1854.
 ------.  Notes cliniques recueillies a, 1' Hotel-Dieu
   de Marseille pendant l'annee 1854.   48 pp.   s°.
   Paris, II. Pion, 1856.
          Relation historique et medicale de 1'epi-
  demie cholerique qui a regne a Marseille pendant
  l'annee 1854.   180 pp.   8°.  Paris, Labi', 1859.
------.  Notes sur la naupathie et son traitement.
  15 pp.  8°.  Marseille, Barlatier dc Berthelet, 1889.
    Repr.from: Marseille med., 1889, xxvi.
    See, also, Collin (J.)  Essai pratique sur la bleiwior-
  rhagie [etc.].  *'J.  Montpellier, 1858.

Piroplasma.
    See, also, Irishman's bodies.
    Christopher* (S. R.)  Development of Piroplasma
  canis  in the tick.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., I9d7, ii. 1333.  Also:
  J Trop. M.  [etc.]. Lond., 1907, x, 323.—Ilenier. Sur un
  j.ironla-me  du Cervus aristotelis dc l'Annam. Ann. de
  iln-t  Pavteur, Par., 1907, xxi, 657, 1 pi.—Fushiyama
  A ?Iiya*hiina.  [Piroplasma in Japan.]   Saikingaku
  Zasshi Tokyo,  p.)ii5. 293-301.—Koch (R.)   Beitrage zur
  KntwickluiiKsgcscliichte der Piroplasmcn.   Ztschr. f.
  Hvg u. Infektionskrankh..  Leipz., 1906, liv, 1-9.— Kor-
  sak (D.)   K istorii razvitiya Piroplasma bigeminum.
  [HNtorv of  the development of . . .]  Arch. vet. nauk. St.
  p,-ter-b'  1907, xxxvii, 315-320.—Lave ran (A.) & Hi's-
  nil (F )  Nouvelles observations sur Piroplasma Dono-
  vani Lav. et Mesn. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904,
  cxxxviii, 187-189.—Liihe (M.)  Zur  Kenntnis von Bau
  und Entwicklung der  Babesien.   Zool. Anz., Leipz.,
  1906-7 xxx. 45-52— MaUaii-Larrier (L. i  Le bouton
  d'Orient et  son  parasite ( pin.plasme de Wright).  Presse
  med   Par   19H7,  xv.  112  Nattan-Larrier (L.) &
  Nicolaitle*.   Diagnostic du bouton d'< ment par la re-
  cherche du piroplasme.   Bull, et mem. Soc mod. d. hop.
  de  Par  190ii, 3. s., xxiii, 1196-1200.—Schoo i H. J. M.)
  Piroplasmen en trypanosomen bij menschicn der. Ge-
  neesk Bl u. Klin, en Lab.  V. de prakt.,  Haarlem,  1904,
  xi 29-52 2 pi.—Shibayainact Hiyasima.  Die erste
  Eiitdeckung von Piroplasma in Japan.  [Japanese  text.
  German Abstr.. II. lift]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu To-
  kyo, 1905, xix, 517-524. 
PIROPLASMOSIS.
388
PIROPLASMOSIS.
Piroplasmosis.
    See,  also,  Kala-azar;  Piroplasmosis  (Bo-
  vine); Piroplasmosis  (Canine);  Piroplasmo-
  sis (Equine);  Piroplasmosis  (Ovine); Spleen
  (Hypertrophy of,  Tropical);  Trypanosomiasis;
  Ulcers (Endemic,  Causes, etc.,  of).
    Chauvelot   ( E.)    * Les  babesioses.   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
    Bettencourt (A.),Franca (C.) & Borges (I.)  Ln
  cas de piroplasmose bacilliforme chez le daim.  Arch, do
  r. Inst bacteriol. Camara Pestana, Lisb., 1907, ii, 341-349, 2
  pi— Brault (J.)   Distribution geographique des piro-
  plasmoses ou babesioses;  piroplasmoses humaines; piro-
  plasmose cutanee; bouton des pays chauds. Rev. scient.,
  Par.,  1907,5. s., viii, 497-501. — De Blasi (D.)  Emolisi
  nella piroplasmosi degli animali domestici.  Ann. d' ig.
  sper., Roma, 1906, n.s., xvi, 537-543.— Fantham (H.B.)
  Piroplasma muris, Fant, from the blood of the white rat;
  with  remarks on the genus Piroplasma.  Quart. J. Micr.
  Sc, Lond., 1906-7, 1, 493-516, 1 pl.-Gonder (R.) Ato-
  xylversuche bei der Piroplasmose der Hunde.  Arb. a. d.
  k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1907, xxvii,  301-309.—de Jong
  (D. A.) Jzn.  Over piroplasmosis in Nederland. Tijdschr.
  v. veeartsenijk.  Maanbl., Ltrecht, 1903-4, xxxi, 256-269,
  1 pi.—Kaczyriski (J.)  Malarya u bydla rogatego (ma-
  laria  s.  hsemoglobinuria  toxaemica).  [. . .  in  cattle.]
  I'rzegl. wet., Lwow, 1901, xvi, 228; 269,1 pi.—Kardaiua-
  tes (LP.)  MeAeTT)  <tvvoitti.k7} eirl Ttiiv nvponX.a<TfJ.aTtx}V Kal
  Tpvna.vo(ruifj.h)v a>s /cat nepi  Ttov e£ avroiv kiri T€ tou avSputno,
  Kai TijiV C,itiu>v o.vaiTTvaa'OfJt.eutov  TrvpoirKao^jLOvt.iov  ko\ Tpvna-
  vonioureuiv. 'laTpiKTj 7rpdo8os, 'Ev 2vpto,1905,  X, 68; 97; 119.—
  Larrran  (A.)  Au sujet du role des  tiques  dans  la
  propagation des piroplasmoses.   Compt. rend.  Soc. de
  biol., Par.. 1903, lv, 61-63.—Wlartini. Leber die Rin-
  derzeeken Schantungs und ihre Beziehungen zu den dor-
  tigen Piroplasmosen.   Arch.  f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg.,
  Leipz., 1907, xi, 740-743.— iTIaynard (G. D.)  Some  ob-
  servations on the protozoal diseases of the blood, with
  special reference to the piroplasma bigeminum.  Trans-
  vaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1905-6, i, 213-248. — Itlegnin.
  Du role des tiques ou exodes dans la propagation des
  piroplasmoses.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., L.I03, lv,
  4-6. -----. Ln dernier mot sur le role des ixodes dans la
  propagation des piroplasmoses. Poid., 147-119.—Nicolle
  (C. )  Sur une  piroplasmose  nouvelle  d'un  rongeur.
  Ibid., 1907, lxiii, 213-2L1. —Kajat (H.) & Peju (G.)  Pi-
  roplasmes et piroplasmoses.  J. de mid. v6t. etzootech.,
  Lyon, 1906, 5. s., x, 619-629— Kaymondaud (E.)  A
  propos  de la piroplasmose.  Limousin med., Limoges,
  1904, xxviii, 113-115. —Boss (P. H.)  A note on  the nat-
  ural occurrence of piroplasmosis in the monkey  (< 'eroco-
  pithecus). J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1905, v, 18-23.— Schil-
  ling (C.)  Piroplasmosen.  Handb. d. path. Mikroorg.,
  Jena, 1906, Ergnzngs.-Bd., 76-106, 1 pi.— [Shibugawa.]
  [Spotted  and tick fever.]   Hokuetsu ikwai Kwaiho,
  Shinto, 1904, 489-501.—Theiler (A.)  Die Piroplasmosen
  in Siid-Afrika.  Fortschr. d. Vet.-Hyg., Berl., 1903, i, 133-
  147.

Piroplasmosis (Bovine).
     See,  also, Cattle  (Southern fever of); Ixodes
  bovis;  Piroplasmosis   (Preventive  inoculation
  against).
     Gellhorn(W.)    *Histologische  Untersuch-
  ung  von  Organen  einiger  Rinder,  die einer
  Seuche  (Texasfieber?)  in  Oldenburg  erlegen
  sind.  8°.  Munchen, 1904.

     Knuth  (P.)    Experimentelle  Studien  iiber
  das Texasfieber der Rinder ( La tristeza)  in den
  La Plata Staaten.  8°.   Berlin, 1905.              I

     Ransom (B.  H.)   Some  unusual  host  rela-
  tions of  the Texas  fever tick.   8°.   Washington,
  1906.
     Belnarovieh (S. K.)  Kleshtshi Sievero-Zapadnol
  Rossii, kak posredniki zarazheniya krupnavo rogatavo
  skota enzooticheskoyu hemoglobinuriyel (krovavayamo-
  chai.  [Mites of northwestern Russia asintermediariesof
  infection of cattle with enzootic hsemoglobinuria.]  Arch.
  vet. nauk, St. Petersb.. 1907, xxxvii, pt. 2,1-43.—Betten-
  court  (A.)   Acerca daetiologia do ferrujao fhemoglobi-
  nuriados bovideosi.   Arch, demed., Lisb., 1 sys-9, ii, 118-
  123, lpl.—Bettencourt ( A.) & Borges (1. i   Xoiesur
  la piroplasmose bovine en Portugal.  Arch.dor. Inst, bac-
  teriol. Camara Pestana,Lisb., 1907,ii,351-362,2pl.—Braue r
  (A.)  Eine dem Texasfieber ahnliche Erkrankung unter
  denRindern inDeutsch-Ost-Afrika.  Berl.tierarztl.Wchn-
  schr., 1903, 424.—t'elli (A.) & Santori(F. S.)  Lama-
  laria dei bovini nella  CampagnaRomana (sinonimi: feb-
  bre del Texas, emoglobinuriadi Rumenia e di Finlandia,
  ematinuria di Sardegna e dell' Agro Romano).  Bull. d.
  r. Accad. med.  di Roma,  1897-8,  xxiii,  110-123, 1 pi.—
Piroplasmosis (Borine).
  Dawson (C. F.)  A fatal case of induced Texas-fever.
  Am. Vet, Rev., N. Y., 1902-3, xxvi, 121-126.—lie Felh e
  (T.) Contributo alia cura della piroplasmosi nei bovini.
  Boll. d. Soc. zool. ital., Roma, 1907, 2. s., viii, 19-2-v—lie
  Jong (D. A.) Izn.  Piroplasmosis bij runderen in Neder-
  land.  Tijdschr. v.  veeartsenijk   Maandbl.,  Pirecht
  1902-3,  xxx, 439-433.—Dsehunkowsky (E.) & Lulis
  (J.)  Die Piroplasmosen der Rinder.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena,  1903-4, xxxv, 486-492.—Du-
  •ioux (E.)   Sur une piroplasmose bacilliforme du boeuf
  en  Tunisie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,1905,lix,461-
  463.—Edington (A.)   Some  further remarks on red-
  water,  or Texas fever.  Proc. Rov. Soc, Lond., 1899, lxv,
  111-114. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 1219.—Evers.  Ge-
  brauchsanweisung fiir Damholidbehandlung beim Blut-
  harnen des  Rindes.  Berl.  tierarztl.  Wchnschr., 1906,
  696.—Fanthain (H.B.)   On  the chromatin masses of
  Piroplasma bigeminum (Babesia  bovis), the  parasite of
  Texas  cattle-fever.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc,  Loud., 1907-s, li,
  297-324, 1 pi.—Gibb (J. M.)  Red water.  J. Comp. M. &
  Vet. Arch., Phila., 1901, xxii, 578-581.—Uraft'iiinter.
  Leber  die Schutzimpfungen gegen die  seuchenartige
  Hamoglobinurie der Rinder. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr.,
  1906, 657-659.—Grawitz (E.)  Demonstration von  Blut-
  priiparaten bei seuchenhafter Haemoglobinurie der Kin-
  der (Texasfieber).  Verhandl.  d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch.
  (1900-1901), 1902, xxxii.pt. 1,156.—Gray (C. E.) &Kob-
  ertson (W.)  Report upon Texas fever, or redwater, in
  Rhodesia. Vet. J., Lond., 1903, n. s., vii,  136;  217, 2 pi.—
  Guthrie (C. C.) A contribution to the  clinical knowl-
  edge of Texas fever.  J. Infect.  Dis., Chicago, 1905, ii, 629-
  554.—llutchcoii.  Texas  fever.   Veterinarian, Lond.,
  1900, lxxiii, 546-552.—Jaeksehath.  Das Schicksal des
  Blutes  beim e^sentiellen Blutharnen des Rindes.   Berl.
  thienirztl. Wchnschr., 1901, 155. — Job ling (J. W.) &
  Woolley (P. G.)  Texas fever [cattle] in the Philippine
  Islands and the far East.   [Abstr.]  J.Trop.M.,Lond.,1904,
  vii, 321.—de  Jong  (D.  A. I, jr.   Piroplasmos (Texas-
  koorts) bij runderen in Nederland.  Tijdschr. v. vee-
  artsenijk. en veeteelt, Ltrecht, 1902, xxix, 531-538, 1 pi.—
  Koch (R.)   Vorlaufiger Bericht  fiber das rhodesische
  Rotwasser oder afrikanische Kiistenfieber.  Arch.  f. wis-
  sensch. u. prakt. Tierh., Berl.,  1904, xxx, 281-319. -----.
  Vierter Bericht iiber das rhodesische Rotwasser oder afri-
  kanische Kiistenfieber.  Ibid.,586-598.  AUo, transl.: Vet.
  Rec, Lond.,  1903-4, xvi, 72; 129; 507. — Kovalevftki
  (I. M.)  Nablyudeniya nad piroplazmozom krupn. skota
  v g. Tashkentle.  [On piroplasmosis of  cattle in  Tash-
  kent.]   Vestnik  obsh. vet.,  St. Petersb., 1906, xviii, 437-
  442.  Also, transl.: 3. de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1907,
  5. s., xi, 330-359. -----. Nietypowa postal malaryi  bydla
  rogatego (piroplazmozy).  [Atypical form of . . .] Przegl.
  wet., Lw6w, 1906, xxi, 308;  413; 472. -----. K voprosu o
  sochetanii chumi rog. skota i piroplazmoza.  [Combina-
  tion of cattle plague and piroplasmosis.]  Vestnik obsh.
  vet., St. Petersb., 1907, xix, 131-131. — Laveran (A.)
  Sur la piroplasmose  bovine bacilliforme.  Compt. rend.
  Acad.  d. sc, Par.,  1903, exxxvi,  648-653. — liienaux
  (E.)   A propos de 1' observation d'un cas  de  piro-
  plasmose  ou hemoglobinurie  du  bceuf  en  Belgique.
  Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1902, li, 412-421. -----. De
  la pathogenie et de  l'etiologie de l'hematurie  chro-
  nique   des  bovides.   Ibid., 1905,  liv,  185-198. — Li-
  gniercs (J.)  Sur la tristeza.   Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900,  sect, de bacteriol. et parasitol., 108-116.
  Also:  Ann.  de  l'inst. Pasteur, Par., 1901, xv, 121-127.
  -----.  Transmission experimentale de la tristeza.   Bull.
  Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par.,  1900, n.  s., xviii, 818-880.
  -----. Nouvelle contribution a l'etude de la tristeza ou
  piroplasmose bovine.  Rec. de  med. vet., Par., 1901, 8. s.,
  viii, 478-483.  -----. La piroplasmose bovine; nouvelles
  recherches et observations sur  la multiplicite des  para-
  sites de la piroplasmose bovine, leur Evolution, la trans-
  mission naturelle de la maladie et sur  la vaccination.
  Cong,  internat.  de  med.   C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv,
  path, gen., 243-254.  Also: Arch, de parasitol.. Par., 1903,
  vii, 398-407, 1 pi.—Lignieres (J.) & Spitz (G.)  Pro-
  duction chez le lapin des lesions de la  tristeza par l'in-
  jection de serum hemolvticpie.   Key. Soc. nied. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1901, ix,  437-442.—Wlartini.  Leber ein
  Rinderpiroplasma der Provinz Schantung (China). Arch.
  f. Schiffs- u.  Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1907. xi. 507-511.  :----.
  Leber  das Vorkommen  eines  Rinderpiroplasnias in der
  Provinz Petschili  (China').   Ibid.,  71.V—Mettam (A.
  E.)  A note  on bovine piroplasmosis.   .1.  Hyg.,  Cam-
  bridge, 1905, v, 271-273.—Miyajima (M.)  On theculti-
  vation of  a  bovine piroplasma; a preliminary communi-
  cation. PhilippineJ. Sc, Manila, 1907,ii,83-90. ll.,3pL—
  Ifliyajima (M.) & Shibayama (G.) Leber  das in
  Japan  beobachtete Rinderpiroplasma.   Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infektionskrankh.,   Leipz., 1906,  liv,  189-200, 1 pi —
  Montgomery (R. E.)  A preliminary note on the oc-
  currence of piroplasma bovis  in England.  Vet. Rec,
  Lond., 1903-4, xvi, 818-820.—.Tliirta Mi. ),Barfooza(L.)
  & Duarte Flores.  A  febre do  Texas.   Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan.,  1897,  xi,  346; 353.—Nevermann. Der
  Parasit des  Blutharnens der Rinder.   Berl. thieriirztl. 
PIROPLASMOSIS.                          389                           PIROPLASMOSIS.
Piroplasmosis (Bovine).
  Wchnschr., 1901, 645-648.—Nicolle  (M.) & Adil-Bey.
  Premiere note sur la malaria desbovides. Ann. de l'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1899,xiii,337-344.----------.  Secondo note
  sur la malaria des bovides (piroplasmose bovine).  Ibid.,
  1902, xvi, 291-293.—Popont*(A.)  Povalnaya hemoglobi-
  nuri'ya rogatavo skota  Kubanskol  oblasti.  [Epidemic
  hsemoglobinuria of  cattle of Kuban province.]  I'chen.
  zapiski Kazan.  Vet. Inst., 1900, xvii, 239-246.—Pound
  (C J.) Note on tick fever in cattle. .1. Quekett  Micr.
  Club., Lond., 1898-9, 2. s., vii,  118. — Hawaii.   Fort-
  schritte  in  der Rinderpest- und  Texasfieber-Bekam-
  pfung. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kolonialkong. 1905, Berl.,
  1906, 293-300.—Bickiuann (W.) Beobachtungen iiber
  Texasfieberparasiten.   Arch. f. wissensch.  u. prakt.
  Tierh., Berl., 1904,  xxx,  516-519.— Robertson  i\V.)
  African coast fever.  J.  Comp. Path. &  Therap., Kdiub.
  & Lond., 1904, xvii, 214-221. 1  pi.—Salmon (D. E.)  Ex-
  periments to determine the cause and dissemination  of
  Texas fever.  Am. Month. Micr. J., Wash., 1900, xxi, 199-
  203.—Schmidt (A.)  Die Zeckenkrankheit der Rinder,
  Hsemoglobincernia ixodioplasmatica bourn in Deutsch-,
  Englisch-Ostafrika  und  Uganda.   Arch.  f.  wissensch.
  u. prakt.  Thierh.,Berl., 1904, xxx, 42-101.—Sell roeder
  (E. C.)  A note  on the persistence of the Texas fever or-
    fanism in the blood of cattle. Rep.  Bureau Animal  In-
    ust. 1899, Wash., 1900, xvi, 42.—Smith (T.)   Prelimi-
  nary observations on the micro-organism of Texas fever.
  Med. News, Phila., 1889, lv, 689-693. -----. The aetiology
  of Texas cattle fever, With special  reference to recent
  hvpotheses concerning the transmission of  malaria.  N.
  York M. J. 1899, lxx, 47-51.—Smith (T.) Kilbourne
  (F. L.) & Schroeder (E. C.)   On the indefinite per-
  sistence oi the  Texas-fever parasite in the blood  of
  southern cattle. L. S.  Dep. Agric.  Bureau animal  in-
  dust., Wash., 1893, Bull. No. 3, 67-72.—Stockman (S.)
  Some points to be considered in connection  with  Rho-
  desian redwater.  J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. &
  Lond., 1905,  xviii,  64-72.—Theiler (A.)   Rhodesian
  tick-fever in  Transvaal.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1903-4, xvi,
  159; 175. -----.  The Piroplasma 1 litreminum of the im-
  mune ox. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps.  Lond.,  1904,  iii,
  469-^88,1 pi. -----.  A contribution  to the diagnosis  of
  heartwater in cattle.   Vet. J., Lond., 1904, n.s., ix, 300-
  309. -----. Experimentelle Lebertragung der Piroplas-
  mosis desRindesmittels Zecken.  Fortschr. d. Vet.-Hvg.,
  Berl., 1904-5, ii, 257-268. -----. Piroplasma mutans  (n.
  spec.) of South African cattle. J. Comp. Path. & Therap.,
  Edinb. & Lond., 1906, xix, 292-300. -----. Further  notes
  on piroplasma mutans,  a new  species of piroplasma  in
  South African  cattle.  Ibid., 1907, xx,  1-18 — Theiler
  (A.) & Stockman (S.)  Some observations and experi-
  ments in connection with tropical bovine piroplasmosis
  (East coast fever or  Rhodesian redwater i.   Ibid., 1904,
  xvii, 193-203.-----------. Further experiments to deter-
  mine how long an area remains infected with East  Coast
  fever.  Ibid., 1905, xviii, 163-171.—Tldswell (F.) Bo-
  vine tick fever.  Australas M. Gaz., Sydney,  1901, xx, 357-
  364.—Toussaint (M.)  La ranilla y el  piroplasma bige-
  minum.  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1905-6, 2. ep., iii,
  279-288.

Piroplasmosis (Canine).
    Almy.  Nouveaux cas de piroplasmose canine.  Bull.
  Soc.  centr. de med. vet., Par., 1901, n. s., xix, 375-381.—
  Bow hill (T.)  & Lie Donx ( C. A.) A contribution to
  the study of piroplasmosis canis: malignant jaundice of
  the dog  (Hutcheon).  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1904, iv, 217,
  1 pi.—Carre.  Le maladie des chiens.   Progres vet.,
  Agen, 1907, n.s., xxviii, tab. med., 9-12.—Christophers
  (S. R.)  Preliminary note on the development of piro-
  plasma canis in the tick.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1907, l, 76-
  78.  Also: Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii,  167—Galli-
  Valerio (B.)  Die Piroplasmose des  Hnndes: zusam-
  mcnfas>ende Uebersicht.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1903-4, xxxiv, 367-371. — Hutcheon ( D.)
  Biliary fever in  dogs; malignant jaundice, or canine pi-
  roplasmosis.  J.  Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1907, ii, 402-416.—
  Kinoshita (K.)  Unter-uchungen iiber Babesia  canis
  Piana und Galli-Valerioi.   Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena,
  1907, viii, 294-320, 2 pi.—Kleine (F.  K.)  Kultivierungs-
  versuch der Hundepiroplasmen.  Ztschr. f. Hyg-. u. In-
  fektionskrankh., Leipz., 1906, liv, 10-15, 2 pi— .TIai<£iioii
  (F.)   Modifications  urinaires dans  la pirophcmosi'  ca-
  nine;  analogies  avec le  paludisme de l'liomme.   Hull.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1903, ii, 94-101.  -----. Modi-
  fications de  Purine  dans la piroplasmose du chien  (ana-
  logic avec ie paludisme).  Lyon m<Sd., 1903, c, 309.—.Tlar-
  choux(E.)  Piroplasma canis (Lav.), chez les chiens du
  Senegal.  Ann. d'hig. et de med. colon., Par., 1901, iv,296-
  29*.—Nocard.   Sur la piroplasmose canine; proprietes
  du serum des animaux immunises.   Bull. Acad, de nied.,
  Par., 1902, 3. s., xlvii, 724-730.—.Nocard  AAlmy.   Lne
  observation de piroplasmose canine.  Bull. Soc centr. de
  med. vet,Par., 1901, n.s., xix, 192-197.—Nocard & ^Io-
  tas.   Contribution a l'6tude de la piroplasmose canine.
  Ann.  de  l'Inst.  Pasteur,  Par., 1902, xvi, 257-290,  2 pi.
  AUo,  transl:  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1902-3, xxvi, 581; 722;
  807— Nuttall (G. H. F), Graham Smith (G. S.) &
Piroplasmosis (Canine).
  Wright (J. A.)  Canine piroplasmosis.  J. Hyg., Cam-
  bridge, 1904, i v, 219: 1905, v, 237; 250; 268: 1906, vi, 586:  1907,
  vii, 232, 11 pi— Bobcrtson (\V.)  Serum inoculation
  in canine  piroplasmosis.   J. Comp. Path, it Therap.,
  Edinb. & Lond.,  1906,  xix, 110-113.—Sabrazes (J.) &
  ITluratet (L.)   Contribution a l'etude du sang et du
  liquide cephalo-rachidien dans la maladie des chiens.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 613.—
  Szoyka (G.)  Piroplasmosis und Hsemoglobinaemia der
  Hunde.  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov.,  1903,
  xi, 234-236.—Theiler (A.)  Beitrag zur Frage der Im-
  munitat  bei der  Piroplasmosis des Hundes;  vorliiufige
  Mitteilung.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena,
  1904, xxxvii, 401-405.— Webb (E. C.)   Piroplasmosis in
  fox-hounds  in India.  J. Comp. Path. & Therap., EdinD.
  & Lond., 1906,  xix, 1-4.—Wetzl (J.)  Leber die  Piro-
  plasmose der Hunde.  Ztschr. f. Tier-mecL, Jena, 1906, x,
  369-379.

Piroplasmosis (Equine).
    Axe (H.J.)  Notes on tropical bilious  fever of the
  horse, or  equine piroplasmosis, in  India. J. Comp. Path.
  & Therap., Edinb., 1906, xix, 222-225.—Baroni (G.)  II
  mercurio e la piroplasmosi equina.  Clin, vet., Milano,
  1906, xxix, 1033; 1057.—Ba rue hello (L.) & Mori (N.)
  Sulla eziologia  del cosi detto tifo o febbre petecchiale
  del cavallo; contributo  alio studio della piroplasmosi
  equina.  Ann.d' ig. sper.,Roma, 1906, n. s., xvi, 1-21, 2 pi.
  Also: Arch,  scient. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital'., Torino,
  1906, iv, 1; 23. Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. BakteTiol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliii, 593-604.—Baruchello ( L.) &
  Pricolo (A.)  Sull' area freojjjraiiea della piroplasmosi
  equina in  Italia.  Clin,  vet., Milano. 1906, xxix, 1009-
  1015.—Blelitser (A. V.)  Material! k  izucheniyu ma-
  lyarii ipiroplazmozai loshadi v Rossii.   [Malaria (piro-
  plasmosis)  in horses in  Russia.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St.
  Petersb., 1906, xxxvi, 847-874. -----. Piroplazmoz loshadi
  v Kossii.   [Piroplasmosis of the horse in Russia.]  Vet.
  Zhizn, Mosk., 1907,  i, 290-292.—Blelitser  (A. V.)  &
  .Vlartsinovski (E. I.)  Piroplazmoz loshadei  v Rossii
  i  nil kleshtshel v  rasprostranenii etol bollezni.   [Equine
  piroplasmosis in Russia, and  the role of the mite in the
  distribution of this disease.]  Vet.  Obozr., Mosk., 1907, ix,
  363-365.—Bowhill (T.)   Equine piroplasmosis, or bili-
  ary fever.  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1905, v, 7-17, 3 pi.—But-
  tiefe (G.)   Contributo alio studio della  piroplasmosi
  equina.   Clin, vet., Milano, 1907, xxx, 49.—Dale (T. H.)
  Piroplasmosis of the donkev.  J. Path. & Therap., Edinb.
  & Lond.,  1903, xvi, 312-319.—Laveran.  Contribution a
  l'etude de  piroplasma equi.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 385-388.—Perrucei (P.)   Osserva-
  zioni sulla malaria equina (piroplasmosi).   Bull. d. sc.
  med. di Bologna, 1907, 8. s., vii, 3S9-360,1 ch., 1 pi.  Also:
  Clin, vet.,  Milano, 1907, xxx, sez. scient., 159-185, 1 ch.,
  1 pi.—Pricolo (A.)   LTteriore contributo alio studio
  della piroplasmosi equina.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1906, xxix,
  529;  556.  Also, transl.: 3. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1907, ii,
  123-127.—Boger (M.-J.)  Note sur  une  piroplasmose
  equine observee  en  Algerie.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med.
  vet., Par., 1906, lx, 120-124.  AUo. transl.: Vet. J., Lond.,
  1906, n. s., xiii, 362-364.—Stazzi (P.)  Ln caso  di  piro-
  plasmosi cronica (malaria cronica) nel cavallo.  Clin.
  vet., Milano, 1907, xxx, sez. prat., 741; 757.—Theiler (A.)
  Transmission of equine piroplasmosis by ticks in South
  Africa.  J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond.,  1906,
  xix, 283-292. Also: Vet. J., Lond., 1906, n. s., xiii, 41-51.
  -----. Further  notes on piroplasmosis of the horse,
  mule, and donkey.  J. Compt. Path. & Therap. Edinb.
  & Lond., 1905, xviii, 229-239. — Tillroux.  Note  sur
  l'existence de la piroplasmose du cheval a Madagascar.
  Compt. rend. Soc.debiol., Par.,1903, lv,U88.—Williams
  (A. J.) Indian equine piroplasmosis.  J. Comp. Path. &
  Therap., Edinb. & Lond..  1907, xx,  23-35.

Piroplasmosis (Ovine).
    Babes (V.)  L'etiologie d'une  enzootie des moutons,
  denommee carceag en  Poumanie.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1892, cxv, 359-361.  -----. Bemerkungen  fiber
  den Parasiten des Carceag der Schafe und die parasitare
  Ictero-Hamaturie der Schafe.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1895, cxxxix, 382-384. — biotas.  La piroplasmose
  ovine, carceag.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902-3,
  liv, 1522:  1903, lv, 501. — Past-lien (E.)   Leber Piroplas-
  mose bei einheimischen  Schafen.  Hyg.  Rundschau,
  Berl., 1905, xv, 545-549.  AUo: Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, Iii, 885.

Piroplasmosis(Prrventice inoculation

  iup n nst).
    < oniiaway (J. W.) & Francis (M.)  Texas fevet;
  experiments made by the Missouri experiment station
  and the Missouri  State  board of agriculture, in coopera-
  tion with the Texas experiment station, in immunizing
  northern breeding cattle, against Texas fever for the
  southern trade.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1900-1901, xxiv,
  94; 162; 247;  328, 1 diag.—Hutcheon (D.)  The preven-
  tive inoculation against redwater.  Vet. J. & Ann. Comp. 
PIROPLASMOSIS.                       390                                  PISAiNTE.
Piroplasmosis (Preventive inoculation
  aqainxt).
  Path., Lond., 1899, xlix, 150-152.— Lignieres (J.)  La
  vacunaci6n polivalente de la tristeza en el campo.  Se-
  mana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 267.—Nocard [< t al.'].
  Experiences otlicielles de vaccination contre la tristeza a
  Buenos-Aires  Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1900, x. s., vii, 502;
  623; 673; 728.—Protective inoculation against tick fever
  in New South Wales.  [Edit.]  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1898-9,
  i, 278. —Boberts (J. C.)  Experiments with blood serum
  as a preventive and cure for Texas fever.  Rep. Bureau
  Animal Indust. 1898,  Wash., 1899,  xv, 482— Schroe-
  tler  (E. C.)   Inoculation to produce  immunity from
  Texas fever in northern cattle.  Ibid., 273-288.---—. An
  experiment in blood and serum injections in connection
  with  Texas fever investigations.  Ibid., 1899, Wash., 1900,
  xvi, 43-52.
Pirovano (Ignacio) [      -1895].
    [Biography.]  An. d. Circ med.  argent., Buenos
  Aires, 1895, xviii, 301-304, port.  Also: Semana med., Bue-
  nos Aires, 1895, ii, ccclxxv. — Necrologia.  Rev. Soc.
  med.  argent., Buenos Aires, 1895, iv, 191-195.
Pirovano (Savina Bernardi).  Afasie congenite.
  Illustrazione  di un caso  di   sordita, verbale;
  cura.  36 pp.  8°.   Firenze, 1903.
von Pirquet (C.) & Schick (B.)  Die Serum-
  krankheiten.  1 p. 1.,  144 pp.  8°.   Leipzig dc
   Wien, F. Deuticke, 1905.
Pirri  (Filippo) [1745-80].   Ragionamento al
  popolo sulle cagioni delle morti  improvise fre-
  quentemente accadute nel 1872 tra gli abitatori
  di Roma, ed istruzioni per potersene garantire a
  tempo,   xiv (1 1.), 208 pp.  8°.  Roma, A. Ca-
  saletti, 1773.
------.  Teoria della putredine, preceduta d' al-
  cune considerazioni sopra la riproduzione dei
  corpi organizati.   xii, 48, cviii pp.  16°.  Roma,
  Salvioni, 1776.
------.  Giudizio medico sulla dubiosa virile po-
  tenza di  un gentiluomo intenzionato di prender
  moglie.
    In: Rac di  opusc med.-prat.  8°. Firenze,  1782, vi,
  195-209.
Pirri (Giovanni).   *I1 sodio e  il  potassio nella
  bile.  pp. 495-506,1 tab.   4°.   Bologna, 1893.
    Cutting from: Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna,
  1893,  5. s.,  iii.

Pirrie (Alexander JIactier) [1882-1907].
    Alexander ITIactier Pirrie; a martvr to science.
   [Obituary.]  Boston M. &  S. J., 1907, clvii, 773— Obitu-
  ary.  Brit. M. .1., Lond., 1907,  ii,  1753.—Obituary.
   Lancet, Lond.. 1907, ii, 1504.

Pirrie  (William) [1807-82].
    Anderson (P. J.)  [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1896, xiv, 328.
Pirsclie  (Emile) [1879-    ].  *De l'influence
  de la castration sur le developpement du sque-
  lette.  Recherches cliniques et experimentales.
  60 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1902, No. 77.
Pirwa§§ (Walther) [1877-     ].  * Zw illinge<in
  einer Amnionhohle.   20 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Leipzig,
  B. Georgi,  1906.

Pisa.
    See, also,  Fever (Typhoid, History,  etc., of),
  Hospitals  (Description,  etc.,   of),   Hospitals
  (Gyniecologic,etc.), Hospitals (Management,etc.,
  of),  Influenza (History, etc., of), Insane (Asy-
  lums for, Description, etc., of), Plag-ue  (History
  of),  Small-pox (History, etc., of), Universi-
  ties, by  localities,
    Feroci(A.)  Pisa e la sua provincia.  Notizie
  statistico-sanitarie dell' anno 1888, precedute da
  ricordi storici sincroni a ciaschedun mese.  12°.
  Pisa, 1889.
    ------.  The same.   Notizie statistico-sanita-
  rie dell'  anno 1888, precedute ciaschedun mese
  da considerazioni  riguardanti la igiene.    8°.
  Pisa, 1890.
Pisa.
    Sc handein (C.)  Pisa als klimatischer Curort.
  Fiir Aerzte  und Heilbediirftige.  12°.   Wien,
  1872.
    Thomas (II. J.)  Pisa als climatischer Wintereurort.
  Deutsche Klinik, Berl., 1874, xxvi, 209; 241; 249; 257. AUo,
  Reprint.
Pi§a.  RR. Spedali riuniti di-Santa  Chiara in Pisa.
  Bilancio consuntivo  degli  anni 1887-90.    fol.
  Pisa, 1888-91.
------.  Cliniche  universitarie.    Convenzione,
  regolamento generale delle cliniche nei rapporti
  con lo spedale, e disposizioni regolamentari degli
  ambulatori  medico, dermosifilopatico, oftalmo-
  iatrico, ed ostetrico ginecologico.   1892.  28 pp.
  8°.   Pisa, T. Nistri dc Co., 1892.
Pisa.  RR. Spedali  riuniti di  S. Chiara in Pisa.
  Scuola degli  infermieri.  Compendio delle con-
  ferenze tenuta  dal dottore Augusto Gorzella.
  Parte generale.   1 p. 1.,  159 pp.   8°.  Pisa, P.
  Sal vini, 1892.
------.  Servizio ginecologico nei  rr. Spedali di
  Pisa, diretto dal prof. Guglielmo Romiti.  Ren-
  diconto clinico del biennio 1890-92, redatto del
  dott. Paolo Riso, assistente. 42 pp.  8°.  Pisa,
  T. Nistri dc Co., 1893.
------.  Relazione del regio commissario straor-
  dinario cav. dott. Pericle Crosara al ricostituito
  consiglio d'  administrazione.   139 pp.   roy. 8°.
  Pisa, tipog.  Vannucchi, 1898.
------.  Cliniche   universitarie.   Convenzioni,
  regolamento generale delle cliniche nei rapporti
  con lo spedale, regolamento speciale per gl' in-
  segnamenti  delle patologie dimostrative medica
  e chirurgiea, disposizioni  regolamentari  degli
  ambulatori  medico,  chirurgico, oftalmoiatrico,
  psichiatrico, dermosifilopatico,  ostetrico-gineco-
  logico, e regolamento speciale per 1' internato in
  ostetricia.   32 pp., 11.   8°.   Pisa, T.  Nistri dc
  Co., 1898.
------.  Relazione sul servizio  degli  esposti  e
  sulle  modificazioni da apportarvisi.  Giuseppe
  Raffaello  Cerrai, relatore.   62 pp.  8°.  Pisa,
  F. Mariotti,  1898.
------.  Annuario per 1' anno 1900.  39 pp.  s°.
  Pisa, tipog. Vannuchi, 1900.
Pisan (Octavius).
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Pisanelli (Baldassar).   Trattato  de' cibi,  et del
  bere, ove non solo si tratta delle virtu de' cibi,
  che ordinariamente si mangiano, e de'  vini che
  si bevono, ma insieme s' insegna il modo di
  corregger' i diffetti, che  si trovono in essi, per
  mantener la sanita;  ridotto in  un'  assai bel-
  P ordine, e aggiontovi di molte  dotte, e belle an-
  notation!  sopr'  ogni  capo da Franc,  (iallina,
  medico di 8. M. christianissima  et del  luogo di
  Carmagnola in Piemonte; di nuouo ristampato,
  e con diligenza ricorretto.  4 p. 1., 238 pp.  8°.
  Carmagnola, M. A. Bellone, 1589.
Pisani'(Il).  v. 8-27, 1887-1906.  8°.  Palermo.
Pisani (Lamberto).  Delia tachicardia strumosa
  esoftalmica.  40 pp.   8°.  Stradella, P. Salvini,
  1891.
Pisani (Pietro).
    See Inzenga (Pompeo). Descrizione della real Casa
  dei  matti di Palermo [etc.]. 12°.  Palermo, 1832.
Pisano (Giovanni  Battista).
    IVIaragliano (E.) Commemorazione. Pammatone,
  Genova, 1897, i, no. 3-4, 6-14.
Pisantc (Behor) (1878-    ].  * Traitement de
  la maladie  de Basedow par les humeurs d'ani-
  maux ethyroid6s (sang total,  serum, lait).  84
  pp.  8°.  Part's, 1904, No. 52. 
PISARZEWSKL
391
PISSOT.
Pisarzewski (Graejan) [ls«'»i'-1907].
    Bienanski (W.) [In mcmoriam.] Cza.opismo lek.,
  L'hIz, 19(i7. ix. 376-378.
Pisearol.
    Sokul (J. B.)   Meine  Erfahrungen  mit  Pisearol.
  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1907, xxxii, 285.
Pisclil  (Kaspar).   Quinine-blindness.   11  pp.
  16°.  [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii.
Pischon (Bernhard) [1872-    ].  * Ueber einen
  Fall von  Meningitis traumatica.   30 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1896.

Piseicola.
    Leo i J 1   Leber einige ausgezeichnete anatomische
  und I'hvsinlotrische Verhaltnisse der Piseicola geometra.
  Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1835,
  419-427,1 pi.—Selensky (W.)  Zur Kenntnis des Gefiiss-
  ■■vstems der Piseicola. Zool. Anz.,  Leipz., 1906-7, xxxi,
  33-14.
Piscidia erythrina.
    See, also, Heart (Diseases of,  Treatment of).
    Berger.  Extractum PiscidisealsHypnoticum.  Bres-
  lau. aerztl. Ztschr., 1884, vi, 17.—Legay (A.)  Recher-
  ches sur les proprietes physiologiques et therapeutiques
  du Piscidia ervthryna. H6p.Cochin.  Compt. rend.d.trav.
  du  lab. de therap., Par., 1889, 6-8.—Ott (I.)  A new nar-
  cotic: Piscidia erythrina—Jamaica dogwood; its physio-
  logical and toxicological action. Detroit Lancet, 1879-80,
  n. s., iii, 533-537.  Also, Reprint. -----. The physiological
  action of the active principle of Piscidia erythrina (Ja-
  maica dogwood).  Arch. Med., Lond., 1881, v, 69-78. AUo,
  Reprint.—Vejux-Tyrode (O. P.)  On the active prin-
  ciple of Jamaica dogwood.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1902,
  vii, 405-407.
Pisek.
    See Water (Supply of), by localities.
Pisek ("Wilhelm  ).   Terapia chorob serca i na-
  czyn krwionosnych.   [Treatment of diseases of
  the heart  and blood vessels.]  Pt. 1.  2 p. 1.,
  261 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Krakow, 1899.
                    CONTENTS.
    Pt. I. Zasady leczenia wad zastawkowych i zwyrodnien
  miesnia sercowego.  [Principles of treatment of valvular
  diseases and degenerations of the heart muscle.]
PNemski (Grigoriy) [1862-    ].   *K voprosu
  ob  innervatsii  matki;  anatomicheskoye izslle-
  dovaniye.   [Innervation of the uterus; anatom-
  ical investigation.]   [St. Petersburg.]  1 p. 1.,
  116, vii pp.; 4  1., 3 pi.  8°.   Kiev, S.  V. Knl-
  zhenko, 1904.
Pisenti  (Gustavo).  I laboratori  provinciali di
  bacteriologia.   Organizazione  d'   un  servizio
  provinciale di diagnosi  bacteriologica  delle ma-
  lattie infettive per  la provincia dell'  Umbria.
  27 pp., 4 1.  8°.   Perugia,  1900.
-----.    Processo  Modugno.   Perizia   medico-
  legale.  58 pp.   roy. 8°.  Perugia, Unione tipog.
  coop., 1905.
-----& Acri (W.)  Rene diabetico. 55 pp.  8°.
  Perugia, tipog. Boncompagni, 1890.
    Repr.from:  Atti e rendic. d. Accad. med.-chir. di Peru-
  gia. 1890, ii.
Pishin Valley.
    Barry (J.) Abstract of "a medico-topographical re-
  port on the Pishin Vallev, dated 13th September, 1888."
  Army M. Dep. Rep. 1887, Lond.. 1889, xxix, 368-375.
Pisiform lone (Dislocation of).
    Luxation traumatique du pisiforme.  Ann. Soc. mecl.-
  chir. de Liege, 1899, xxxviii, 227-229.
Piskacek  (Ludwig).   Beitrage  zur Therapie
  und Casuistik der T'terusrupturen.  35 pp.  8°.
  Wien, A. Holder, 1889.
    Forms No. 2 of: Samml. med. Schrift., Wien.
-----.  Leber Ausladungen umschriebener Ge-
  biirmutterabschnitte als diagnostisches Zeichen
  im  Anfangsstadium der Schwangerschaft.  83
  pp., 11., 18 diag.  8°.  Wien dc Leipzig, W. Brau-
  muller, 1899.
Piskacek  (Ludwig)—continued.
-----.   Lehrbuch fiir Schiilerinnen des Hebam-
  mencurses und Nachschlagebuch fiir Hebam-
  men.   2. Aufl.  xxv, 22(>, 42 pp.  8°.   Wien dc
  Leipzig, W. Braumuller, 1899.
------.   The same.  3. vermehrte Aufl.  xxviii,
  228, 43 pp.  8°.   Wien, W. Braumuller, 1902.
Piso (Carolus)  [Le  Poi§ (Charles)]  [1553-
  1633].  Selectiorum observationum et consilio-
  rura  de pnetervisis  hactenus  morbis affecti-
  busque pneter naturam, ab aqua seu serosa col-
  luvhe  et  diluvie  ortis,  liber singularis  [etc.].
  16 p.  1., 496 pp., 10 1.  sm. 4°.    Lugd. Bat., C
  Boutestein dc J. A. Langerak, 1714.
------.   The same.  Cum prcefatione Hermanni
  Boerhaave, quod novissima hac editione correc-
  tius multo, elegantius, notis marginalibus neces-
  sariis  et triplici indice auctius  prodit.   xxxii,
  496 pp.,  10 1.   roy. 8°.   Amstelodami,  surnpt.
  frat. de Tournes, 1768.
Piso (Gulielmus) [1611-78].
    See Bontius (Jacobus).  Histories naturalis et medi-
  cae Indiae orientalis libri sex.   fol.  [Amstelsedami, 1658.]
Piso (Homobonus) [     -1748].   Cruentum pe-
  riculum, in quo cubiti phlebotomia tali sectioni
  prsefertus contra sectatores Arabum et sanguinis
  misseo in febribus contra Helmontium asseritur.
  168 pp.  16°.   Cremonse, typ. L. Ferrarii, 1695.
Piso (Nicolaus) [1527-    ].  De cognoscendis
  et curandis praecipue internis humani corporis
  morbis libri tres.   Ex monumentis classicorum
  medicorum, turn veterum, turn vel maxime re-
  centiorum collecti. Et ejusdem de febribus liber
  unus.   Accessit praefatio Hermanni Boerhaave,
  cum  indice rerum et verborum  novo et copio-
  sissimo.  Ed. novissima.  2 v.   12 p. 1., 424+,
  486 pp., 32 1., port.  4°.   Lugd.  Bat, Q. Visser,
  1736.
Pispoli (Raffaele).  Di un caso  di pneumonite
  fibrinosa   secondaria afebbrile.   15 pp.   8°.
  Arezzo, Stab. tip. Cagliani,  1892.
Pissard  (Ernest)  [1871-    ].   *Des  osteites
  primitives tuberculeuses de 1'omoplate.   62 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1899, No. 634.
de  PissareflT (A.)  *L'action  des radiations
  nouvelles  (rayons de  Ra^nt^en et rayons de
  Becquerel) sur les etres vivants.   71 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Paris, G. Jacques, 1903, No. 515.
Pissareffp/Me. Barbe)  [1874-    ].  *Quelques
  reflexions  sur la  stase papillaire; a propos de
  deux  cas  de tumeur cerebrale.  51 pp.   8°.
  M< ml pillar, Delord-Boehm dc Martial, 1904, No. 13.
von Pi**areft" (Boris) [1875-    ].   *Die rus-
  sische Pferdezucht.  46 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Jena, G.
  Neuenhahn, 1900.
PissareflT (Eudoxie).   *Ein Fall von Teratom
  des Ovariums  bei  einem  Kinde.  26 pp., 2 pi.
  8°.  Zurich, 1902.
Pissavy (Alexis)  [1870-    ].   Contribution
  a l'etude des nephrites consecutives a la tuber-
  culose.  89 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Par in, 1898, No. 268.
------.   Etudes cliniques.   Maladies infectieuses;
  maladies des voies respiratoires.  1 p. 1., ii, 374
  pp.   8°.   Paris, Pion, 1907.
Pissin.  Ueber den jetzigen Standpunkt der ani-
  malen Vaccination.  Ein Vortrag.  10 pp.  8°.
  Wien,  C. L. Praetorius, 1877.
Pissot (Camille) [1866-     ].   *Etude  sur le
  lavage du rhino-pharynx et ses indications. 50
  pp.  4°.  Paris, 1895, No. 162.
Pissot  (Louis)  [1873-    ].   * Essai sur les
  glandes du conduit  auditif  externe  (glandes
  dites  cerumineuses).  41  pp.,  1 1., 4 pi.  8°.
  Paris,  1899, No. 373. 
PISSOT.
39k2
PISUM.
Pissot (Louis)—continued.
------.  The same.  44 pp., 3 1., 4 pi.  8°.  Paris,
  G. Steinheil, 1899.
Pissot  (Paul)  [1876-     ]   * Contribution  a
  l'etude du recollement traumatique de l'extr£-
  mite inferieure du femur.  64 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  1902, No. 473.
------.   The same.   63 pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1902.
Pistelli  (Ermenegildo  Maria).  Sul momento
  in  cui 1' anima  si  divide  dal corpo, ricerche.
  2. ed.  20 pp.  12°.  Lucca, tipog. Bertini, 1828.
  [AUo, in: P., v. 2233.]
Pistennan(S[hulimYakovlevich]) [1868-   ].
    See Shet'tel (Yankel Shmuilovich) & Pisterman
  (S[hulim Yakovlevich]).  Mikroskop. [etc.].  8°. Kiev,
  1893.
Pistis (Nicolas  A.)   * Recherches  sur les suites
  de  la ligature du canal deferent.  37 pp., 1 pi.
  8°.  Lausanne, C. Pache, 1897.
Pistner  (Otto) [1874-    ].  *Zwei  Fiille von
  Cystenlunge.   34 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Wurzburg, A.
  Borst, 1904.

Pistoia.
    See,  also, Hospitals  (Management, etc.,  of),
  Hygiene (Municipal,  Laws, etc.,  of), by locali-
  ties.
    Compagnia  d'assistenza  pubblica La Croce
  Bianca  in Pistoia.   Statuto  della . .  .   12°.
  Pistoia, 1886.
Pistoia.   BR. Spedali riuniti di Pistoia.   Statuto
  e regolamento.  94, 4 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Pistoia,
  fratelli Bracali, 1885.
    Gia denominata di S. Maria del Ceppo e di S. Gregorio.
■-----.  Norme sul servizio delle infermerie ap-
  provato  dal  consiglio  amministrazione con de-
  liberazione del 17 ottobre 1892 in ordine all' art.
  451 del  regolamento.  20 pp.  8°.  Pistoia,  ti-
  pog. Popolo pistoiese, 1892.
------.  Relazione del commissario straordinario
  dott. Sabatino Federighi, sopraintendente sani-
  tario dei . . ., alia nuova commissions amminis-
  tratrice.    112  pp.,  1 1.   fol.   Pisa, tipog.  del
  cav. F. Mariotti, 1900.
Pistoj (Ferdinando).  Indice  di cure ed opera-
  zioni chirurgiche fatte  in Marciana.   15 pp.
  8°.  [Oneglia,  1898.]
Pistor  ([Carl Friedrich] Moritz)  [1835-    ].
  *De luxatione scapute  infraclavicular! additis
  morbi historiis duabus.   30 pp.  8°.   Gryphirc,
  F.  G. Kunike [1859].
------.   Die militiirarztlichen Bildungsanstalten,
  das 1) Garnison-Lazareth (Scharnhorststrasse)
  und das  2) Garnison-Lazareth Berlin bei  Tem-
  pelhof.   Sonder-Abdruck aus dem Festschrift
  zum  x.   internationalen  medicinischen  Kon-
  gress, Berlin 1890, im amtlichen Auftrage hrsg.
  27  pp.   8°.  Berlin, J. Springer, [1890].
------.   Die Behandlung Verungluckter bis zur
  Ankunft des Arztes.  Anweisung fiir Nichtiirzte
  zur ersten Hilfsleistung; im amtlichen Auftrage
  neu bearbeitet.  16 pp.  8°:   Berlin, T.  C.  F.
  Enslin, 1891.
,-----.   Das Apothekenwesen  in Preussen nach
  deutschem Reichs- und preussischem Landes-
  recht.    Unter Benutzung  amtlicher  Quellen
  bearbeitet. x, 277pp. 8°. Berlin, R.Schoetz,1894.
------.   Erkrankungen  nach  prophylaktischer
  Anwendung  von  Behring's Diphtherie-Heilse-
  rum.   6  pp.   8°.   Berlin, 1895.
■------.   Das Gesundheitswesen in Preussen nach
  deutschem Reichs-  und  preussischem  Landes-
  recht.  2 v.  1016 pp., x, 904 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
  R. Schoetz, 1895-8.
Pistor ([Carl Friedrich] Moritz)—continued.
------.   Die Behandlung Verungluckter bis zur
  Ankunft  des Arztes.   Anweisung  fiir  Nicht-
  iirzte zur ersten Hilfsleistung.  1  1.   [14 by 19
  inches], folded in 24°.   Berlin, R. Schoetz, 1898.
    Bound with: Graxier.   Lehrbuch fiir Heilgehulfen
  [etc.].  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    See, also, A a st alien und Einrichtungen [etc.].  8°.
  Berlin, 1890.—Deutsche* Gesundheitswesen. 8°.  Ber-
  Un, 1890.
    See, also, Pistor (M.), [ml. s.] for additional works.
Pistor  (Christianus Fridericus).   *Diss. med.
  exhibens fcetum e rupto utero in abdomen pro-
  rumpentem.   1 p. 1.,  39 pp., 3 1.,  1 pi.  12°.
  Argentorati, lit. Vidute J. Pastorii, 1726.
------.   *De hsemorrhoidibus vesica;.  Respon-
  dente Johanne Donnenberger.  36 pp.   sm. 4°.
  Tubingse, lit. Reebelianis, 1729.
Pistor   (Ferdinand).   *Statistisches zur  Be-
  schaffenheit  der  weiblichen  Brust und  zum
  Stillgeschiift  aus der Universitats-Frauenklinik
  zu Freiburg i. Br.   83 pp.  8°.   Freiburg i. B.,
  C. Lehmann, 1894.
Pistor (Gustav) [1872-     ].  * Die Einwirkung
  von Aldehvden auf Nitrosokorper.  40 pp., 11.
  8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1894.
Pistor (Philipp) [1737-81].
    [Biography.]  Veroffentl. a.  d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.-
  Wes., Berl., 1899, 13. Hit., 222.
Pistorius (Andrew).
    See Hartley (David).   Observations on man [etc.].
  8°. London, 1791.
Pistorius (Joannes) [1544-1607].
    See Heilbrunner (J.)  Dsemonomania [etc.].  16°.
  Excusa Lauingx, 1601.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Pistorius (Joh. Philippus).  *Casum viri coli-
  co dolore laborantis submittit.   16 pp., sm.  4°.
  Giessse, Henningus Mullerus, 1684.
Pistorius (Philippus Henricus).  *De naturaet
  cura mali venerei.  27 pp.  4°.  Lugd. Bat, C.
  Wishoff, 1726.
Pistre  (Marie-Joseph-Eugene-Felicien).  [1878-
      ].   *Les pseudo-polypes  tuberculeux  des
  fosses nasales.   [Bordeaux.]  101 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Montpellier, 1902, No. 7.

Pistyan.
    See, also, Gout (Treatment of) irith mineraliva~
  ters; Hospitals (Descriptions, etc., of), by locali-
  ties.
    von Fodor.  Schlammbad Pistyan (Postyen)
  in Ungarn mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
  Massage-Heilmethode.   2. Aufl.   12°.   Wien dc
  Leipzig, 1893.
    ------.  The same.   3. Aufl.   16°.  Wien &
  Leipzig, 1898.
    ------.  The same.   4. verbesserte Aufl. 12°.
  Wien, 1902.
    Kalmax  (F.)  Postyeni iszapfiirdo kulonoa
  tekintettel a  "massage"  gyogymodra.    [The
  mud baths of Pistyan, especially in regard to
  the method  of  cure bv massage.]  12°.   Bees,
  1888.
    Weinberger (S.)  Der Curort Pistyan in Un-
  garn und seine Heilquellen, mit Rucksicht auf
  Elektricitat und Massage.   12°.   Wien,  1885.
    Kueera (V.)  Domaci lecba Pistansk^m bahnem.
  [Traitement domestique par la boue de Pistyan. Res.,
  115.]  Rev.neurol., psychiat., fys.  a diaetet. therap.,  V
  Praze, 1906, iii, 111-116.
Pisuin sativum.
    IVIanleardi (C.)  II nucleone nel ciclo di vita del pi-
  sumsativum. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1904-5, ii, 371-374.—
  Osborne (T. B.) A; Clapp (S. H.)  Hydrolysis of legu-
  min from the pea. J. Biol. Chem., X. Y.,  1907-K, iii, 219-
  225— Osborne (T. B.) A Harris (I. F...  The proteins
  of the pea (Pisum sativum). Ibid., 213-217. 
PITANCE.
393
PITHECANTHROPUS.
Pitance  (Jean-Baptiste)  [1871-    ].   Etude
  sur les tumeurs mixtes du voile du palais.   127
  pp.   8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 610.

Pitart [Pitard] (Jean) (1228-1315).
   Monpart.  Les maitres d'autrefois. Jean Pitard. J.
  de la sante, Par., 1902, xix, 181, port.—Roger (J.)  Bi-
  ography.  In hU: Medecins (Les) normands  [etc.], 8°,
  Par., 1895, ii, 1-17.

Piteairn Islanders.
    Barton (J. K.) The teeth of the Piteairn Islanders.
  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 990. -----. The incisor teeth of the
  Piteairn Islanders.  Ibid., 1907, ii,1495.—Rickiuers (W.
  R )  Zustand der Bewohner von Piteairn Island.   Ver-
  handl. d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., 1899, 195.—Seurat
  (B.-G.) Sur les anciens habitants de Hie Piteairn (Pa-
  cilique Sud).  Anthropologic, Par., 1904, xv, 369-372.—
  Simons (R.T.) The health and morality of the Piteairn
  Islanders.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1107.

Piteairn (Archibald) [1652-1713].   Elementa
  medicime physico-mathematica, libris duobus,
  quorum prior theoriam, posterior praxim ex-
  hibet, in gratiam medicinae studiosorum de-
  lineata.    Nunc  primuru  in lucem edita.   23
  p. 1., 222 pp., 9  1.   8°.   Hagx  Comitum, II.
  Scheurleer, 1718.
-----.  The whole works of . . ., published  by
  himself, wherein are  discovered the true foun-
  dation and principles  of the art of physic,  with
  cases and observations  upon most distempers
  and medicines.  Done from the Latin original
  by George Sewell  and J. T.  Desaguliers,  with
  some account of the author.   2. ed.  7 p. L, iv,
  5-275 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Loudon, J. Pemberton, 1727.
    See, aUo, Bellini (Laurentius).  Opuscula aliquot
  [etc.]. sm. 4°.  Lugd. Bat, 1696.—[Eizat (Sir Edward).]
  A discourse of certainty.   8°.  [n. p.], 1695.
    For Biography, see Webster (C.) An account of the
  life and writings of the celebrated Archibald Piteairn,
  delivered as the Harveian oration at Edinburgh for the
  year 1781. 8°.  Edinburgh & London, 1781.  See, also: Diet.
  Nat.Biog., Lond., 1896, xiv,336 (T. F. Henderson).  AUo:
  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv, 42?, port.

Piteairn (David)  [1T19-1809].
    Biographical memoirs of Dr. Piteairn.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1*97-8, v, 185-187.—Moore (N.)  [Biog-
  raphy.]  Diet. Nat. Biog.,  Lond., 1896, xiv, 331.

Piteairn   (E.  H.)   Personal  reminiscences of
  Sir Andrew Clark,  pp. 65-76.   8°.   [London,
  1894.]
    Cutting from: Strand Mag., Lond., 1894, vii.

Piteairn (William) [1711-91].
    .Iloore  (N.)  [Biography.]  Diet. Nat.  Biog., Lond.,
  1896,  xiv, 334.

Pitchakhtchi  (Marie).   * La cure de dechlo-
  ruration dans la peritonite tuberculeuse a, forme
  ascitique.   72 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1904, No. 352.
Pitcher  (Herbert).   Phototherapy in  general
  practice.   8 pp.  8°.   New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: 3. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1906, xxiv.

Pitet ([J.-]P[aul-M.-F.])   Notice sur  les  pre-
  miers soins a donner aux malades atteints du
  cholera epidemique.   32 pp.  8°.   Paris, J.-B.
  Bailliere plre dc fils, 1871.

Pitet de la Mesnardiere (Ilippolyte-

  Julien) [1610-63].
    Pitet.  Lettre in^dite de La Mesnardiere a Mazarin.
  Chronique med., Par., 1906,  xiii, 721-725. — Konxeau
  (A.)   Ln medecin breton, membre de l'Academie fran-
  caise: Julien Pitet de  la Mesnardiere.  Ibid, 1907, xiv,
  23-26.

Pit lie Id (Robert L.)  A  new  method of stain-
  ing flagella.   2 pp.   12°.  [Philadelphia], 1895.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvii.

-----. Bacteriologie examinations in diphtheria,
  with a report of one hundred and sixty cases.
  3 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1897.
   Repr. from: Lniv. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, x.
Pitfleld (Robert L.)—continued.
------.   An epidemic of diphtheria and tonsillitis
  traced  to an infected milk supply.  5 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Lniv. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, x.

------.   A compend  on  bacteriology,  including
  animal parasites.   232 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,
  P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1907.
von Pitlia (Franciscus J.)  [1810-75].   Krank-
  heiten  der mannlichen Geschlechtsorgane und
  der Harnblase.
    In: Handb. d. spec. Path.  u. Therap. (Virchow),
  Erlang., 1865, vi, 2. Abth., 1-211.

Pitha (V.)  Ku diagnose a aetiologii ovarialnich
  abscessuv.   39  pp., 6 pi.  8°.   v Praze, 1898.
    Forms no. 28 of: Rozpr.  ceske Akad. Cis. Frantiska
  Josefa [etc.], v Praze, 1897-8, 2. t., vii.

------.   Tetanus.  Studie experimentalnf,  biolo-
  gicka a klinicka.  89 pp.   8°.   v Praze, 1900.
    Forms no. 10 of: Rozpr.  ceske Akad. cis. Frantiska
  Josefa [etc.], v Praze, 1899-1900, 2. t.,'ix'.

------.   0  zpusobu zevniho vysetroviini  tehot-
  nych a rodicek na zaklade methody Pawlikovy
  vzhledem ku cene a  vyznamu tohoto vysetfo-
  vani za porodu.  [The process of external ex-
  amination of pregnant women and parturients
  by Pawlik's method, with reference to it's value
  and significance for the  foetus.]   33  pp.   8°.
  v Praze, Bursik & Kohout, 1900.

Pithecanthropus erect n*.
    Baker (R. S.)   The search .for the missing
  link.    With an account of the work of  Ernst
  Haeckel.  8°.   [New York,  1901.]
    Cutting from: McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1901, xvii.

    Martin (R.)    Weitere  Bemerkungen  zur
  Pithecanthropus-Frage.   8°.  [Zurich, 1896.]
    Adrian! (P.)  De rechtloopende aapmensch.  Nederl.
  mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.], 's-Gravenhage, 1900, xxiv, 241-
  213.—Amoedo (O.)  Los dientes del Pitecantropus erec-
  tus de Java. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902, ix, 107-
  110.  AUo, transl.: Rev. trimest. Suisse d'odont., Zurich &
  Geneve, 1902, xii,  21-28.  Also, transl.: Assoc, franc, pour
  l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt. 2,1193-1198.
  AUo, transl.: Odontologie, Par., 1901, 2. s., xiii, 361-368.
  AUo, transl.: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1901, xliii, 1369-1374.—
  Barturtli.  Leber den  neugefundenen javanischen
  Affenmenschen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,  xiv,
  439. —Brinton (D.  G.)  The Pithecanthropus erectus.
  Science, N.Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1895, n. s., ii, 845.—Cun-
  ningham (D. J.)  Dr. Dubois' so-called missing link.
  Nature,  Lond., 1894-5, li, 428. —Dubois (E.)  Pithecan-
  thropus erectus, betrachtet als eine wirkliche Lebergang*-
  form, und als Stammform des Menschen.  Verhandl. d.
  Berl. Gesellsch. f.  Anthrop., 1895, 723-749.  Also: Inter-
  nat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1896,  xiii, 1-
  26, 2 pi.  Also: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1896, xii, 1-22. Also,
  transl.:  Scient. Tr. Roy. Dubl. Soc, 1896,  2. s., vi, 1-18.
  Also, transl.: Rep. Smithson.  Inst.  1897-8, Wash., 1899,
  445-459,  3 pi.  AUo, transl.  [Abstr.]: J. Anthrop. Inst.,
  Lond., 1895-6,  xxv, 240-254.  -----. The place of Pithe-
  canthropus in the genealogical tree.  Nature, Lond., 1896,
  liii, 245-247.-----. Abstractof remarkson the brain-cast of
  Pithecanthropus erectus. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1898-9,
  xxxiii, 273-276.-----. Donnees justificatives sur l'essaide
  reconstruction phistii|iiedu Pithecanthropus erectus.  Pe-
  trus Camper. Nederl. bijdr. t. de anat., Haarlem & Jena,
  1901, i, 237-241, 1 pi.—Dubois (E.) & Dlanouvrier (L.)
  Le Pithecanthropus  erectus et l'origine de l'liomme.
  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1896,  4. s., vii, 460-473 —
  Duckworth (L.-H.)  Les fractures des os des  orangs-
  outangset la lesion femoraledu Pithecanthropus erectus.
  Cong, internat. d'anthrop. 1900, Par., 1902, 459^61. AUo:
  Anthropologic Par.,1902, xiii, 204-206.— Glaiigeaud  (!'.)
  Le Pithecanthropus erectus.  Nature, Par., 1897, xxv, pt.
  2, 338-340.—Hepburn (I).)  The trinil femur (Pithecan-
  thropus  erectus) contrasted with the femora  of  various
  savage and  civilised races.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.,
  1896-7, xxx, 1-17.   Also: Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond.,
  1896, 926.— Houz6 (E.)  Le Pithecanthropus erectus.
  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Brux., 1896-7, xv, 18-55.—Jous-
  set (P.)   Le pithecanthropus erectus de .lava et  la doc-
  trine evolutionniste.   Art nied., Par., 1901, xcii,  81;  161.
  AUo, Reprint.—Kropotkln (P.)  The erect ape-man.
  Nineteenth Cent., Lond.. 1*96,425-432.-OT.  Pithecanthro-
  pus erectus. Science, N. Y. it Lancaster, Pa., 1895, n. s., i,
  239-241.—Manouvrier (L.)  Discussion du Pithecan- 
PITHECANTHROPUS.                   394                                          PITT.
Pithecanthropus erectus.
  thropus erectus comme precurseur presume de l'homme.
  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1895, 4. s., vi, 12-47. -----.
  Deuxieme etude sur le Pithecanthropus erectus comme
  precurseur presume de l'homme.  Ibid., 553-651. -----.
  Le Pithecanthropus erectus et la theorie transformiste.
  Rev. scient., Par., 1896, 4.  s., v,  289-299.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Tribune med.. Par., 1896, 2.  s., xxviii, 569-571. -----. Re-
  ponse aux objections contre le Pithecanthropus.   Bull.
  Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1896, 4. s., vii, 396-460. -----. A
  propos de la reconstitution plastique du pithecanthropus.
  Cong, internat. d'anthrop.  1900, Par., 1902, 47.—Marsh
  (O. C.)   On the Pithecanthropus erectus, Dubois, from
  Java. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1895, xlix, 144-147,  1 pi.
  Also, Reprint. -----. On the Pithecanthropus erectus,
  from the tertiary of Java. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1896,4. s.,
  i, 475-482,1 pi. Also: Science, N.Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1896,
  n. s., iii,  789-793.—de Mortillet (G.)   Precurseur de
  l'homme et pithecanthrope. Rev. mens, de l'Ecole d'an-
  throp. de Par., 1896, vi,  305-317.—Nehrlng (A.)   Men-
  schenreste aus einem Sambaqui von Santos in Brasilien,
  unter Vergleichung der Fossilreste des Pithecanthropus
  erectus Dubois. Verhandl.  d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop.,
  1895, 710-721.—Pearsall (W. B.)  The teeth of  Pithe-
  canthropus  erectus.  Brit. Dent. J., Lond , 1907, xxviii,
  869-874, 1 pi.—Pithecanthropus erectus, eine men-
  schenahnhche Lebergangsform aus Java, von E. Dubois.
  [Discussion.]  Verhandl. d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop.,
  Berl., 1895, 78-88. —Schultze (O.)   Ueber den  Pithe-
  canthropus  erectus Dubois.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med.
  Gesellsch. zu Wurzb., 1896, 129-133.—Schwalbe (G.)
  Studien iiber Pithecanthropus erectus Dubois.  Ztschr. f.
  Morphol. u. Anthrop.,  Stuttg.,  1899,  i,  16-240, 3 pi.—
  Sollas (W. J.)  Pithecanthropus erectus and the evolu-
  tion of the human race. Nature, Lond., 1895-6, liii, 150.—
  Turner (Sir W.)  On M. Dubois' description of remains
  recently found in Java, named by him Pithecanthrop s
  erectus; with remarks on so-called transitional forms be-
  tween apes ancLman. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1892-5, xx,
  422^36.  Also: 3. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1894-5, xxix,
  424-445.— Virchow  ( R. )  Pithecanthropus erectus
  Dubois.   Verhandl. d. Berl.  Gesellsch.  f.  Anthrop.
  1895, 336; 435, 2 pi.  -----.  Ueber den Pithecanthropus
  erectus Dub.  Ibid., 1895,  648-656.   Also: Verhandl. d.
  Berl. Gesellsch. f.  Anthrop., 1895, 336; 435,  2 pi. -----.
  Exostosen und Hyperostosen von Extremitatenknochen
  des  Menschen, in Hinblick auf den Pithecanthropus.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., 1895, 787-793.—
  Volz (W.)   Demonstration eines Schadel-Abgusses von
  Pithecanthropus erectus.   Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch.
  f. vaterl.  Cult. 1897, Bresl.,  1898, Ixxv, 2. Abth., naturw.
  Sect., 10-20.-----. Leber das geologisehe Alter des Pithe-
  canthropus erectus Dub.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1907, xcii,
  341.

Pithecoid pelvis.
    See Pelvis in anthropology, etc.

Pithecolobiuin bigeminum.
    Plugge (P. C.) Over de toxische werking van pithe-
  colobine, het alcaloi'de van  Pithecolobium saman Benth.
  Nederi. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1*93, 2. R., xxix,
  pt. 2,429-449.—Soeria Darnia.  Intoxicatiemetdjeng-
  kol-zaden. Tijdschr. v. inland. Geneesk., Batavia, 1896,
  iv, 44-47.

Pithiatism.
    See, also, Hypnotism; Hysteria.
    Babinski (.1.)  Meine  Auffassung der Hysterie und
  des  Hvpnotismus (Pithiatismus). Klin.-therap. Wchn-
  schr., Wien, 1907, xiv, 1; 38.

Pitiecor.
    Casati (L.)  II Pitiecor nelle affezioni croniche del
  polmone, specielmente tubercolari.  Raccoglitore med.,
  Forli, 1889, 5. s., viii, 489-502.

Pitini (Andrea).
    Co-Editor of: Xacchia nel secolo xx, Bologna, 1901.

Pitkyanen (N[ikblal] G[eorgiyevich]) [1862-
       ].   * Material! k morfologii krovi pri difte-
  rii i nlekotorikh drugikh infektsionnikh zabo-
  llevaniyakh.   [Morphology of  the blood  in
  diphtheria and  several  other  infectious  dis-
  eases.]   75 pp., 3 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, A.  Pro-
  khovshtsliikof, 1900.
Pitiot  (Francois).   * Etude  sur  les abces des
  sinus frontaux et  leur  traitement.   88 pp.   4°.
  Lyon, 1888, No.  446.
Pitoi* (Albert)  [1883-     ].  * Etude  generale
  de l'e'tat psychique chez les cardiaques.   107
  pp.   8°.  Lyon, 1906, No. 44.
Pitois   (Alexandre)  [1862-     ].   *Essai de
  classification etiogenique des balano-posthites et
  opportunite operatoire  du phimosis  dans  le
  traitement des diabetides genitales chez certains
  neurastheniques.   95  pp.   8°.   Paris,  1901,
  No. 6.
Pitoiset  (Georges).   *Du depecage  criminel.
  131 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1901, No. 606.

Pitometer.
    Blake (E. M.)  The pitometer  and its uses.  J.  N.
  Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1906, xx, 152-162, 3 pi.—< olc
  (E.S.)  Thepitometer. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1907, clxiv,
  425-441.

Piton   (Henri-Marie-Alexandre)  [1875-     ].
  * Traitement local de la glossite tertiaire par le
  sublime   60 pp.  8°.  Pan's,  1901, No.  410.
Pitot (Pierre) [1867-    ].  *Des accidents os-
  seux  de la  dent de sagesse.   Contribution a
  l'etude de leur  pathogenie.  51 pp.  4°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1895, No. 93.
Pitous (Ernest-Julien-Maurice-Georges)  [1878-
      ].  *De la dysmenorrhea d'origine  nasale.
  50 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1902, No. 78.
Pitre (Giuseppe).   Medicina popolare siciliana.
  v. 1.    xxviii,  495  pp., 11 pi.   12°.    Torino-
  Balermo, C.  Clausen, 1896.
Pitre (Joseph-Charles) [1876-     ].  *Le crane
  osteomalacique.   107  pp.    8°.   Lyon,  1904,
  No. 142.
Pitre   (M. )  [1847-    ].    Contribution  k
  l'etude du traitement du myxcedeme par la me-
  dication thy roidienne.  66 pp.   4°.   Lyon,  1895,
  No. 1069.
Pitre§  ([Jean-]A[lbert]) [1848-    ].   Recher-
  ches sur les lesions du  centre ovale des hemi-
  spheres cerebraux  6tudi6es au point de vue des
  localisations cerebral es.   152  pp.,  2  pi.   8°.
  Paris,  Ye.  A. Delahaye, 1877.   [P., v. 2142.]
------.   Lecons cliniques  surl'hysterie  et l'hyp-
  notisme, faites  a, l'hopital Saint-Andre de Bor-
  deaux.  Ouvrage  precede  d'une lettre-preface
  de J.-M. Charcot.  2 v.   x (11.), 531 pp., 6 pi.,
  paged with text; 551 pp., 10 pi.,  paged  with
  text.   8°.   Paris, O. Doin, 1891.
    Co-Editorof: Archives cliniques de Bordeaux, 1892-8.
  , See, also, Charcot (J [ean-] M [artin]) & Petres (A.)
  Etude critique [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1883.-----. Les centres
  moteurs corticaux chez l'homme.  12°.   Paris, 1898.—
  Crocq (Jean) tils.  L'hypnotisme et le crime. 12°.
  Bruxelles, 1894. -----.  L'hypnotisme scientifique.  8°.
  Paris, 1896.— Ferrier (David). De la localisation des
  maladies cerebrales.  8°. Paris, 1879.
    For Biographi/. see Bianchon (H.)  Nos grands me-
  decins.  8°.  Paris, 1891, 341-349. See,  also: Med.  mod.,
  Par., 1895, vi, suppl., 261.

Pitseli  (Georges)  [1867-    ].   *Essai  sur les
  dents a pivot;  de leurs inconvenients.   51 pp.,
  1 1.  4°.   Paris, 1894, No. 154.
Pitsch  (Jacob)  [1865-    ].   * Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis der Myocarditis. ' 42 pp.   8°.   Bonn,
  C Georgi, 1890. *
Pitseli (Richard).  *Ein Fall  von angeborenem
  Hochstande der Scapula  (Sprengel'scher De-
  formitiit).   [Wurtzburg.]  18 pp.,  1  1.   8°.
  Leipzig-Revdnitz, A. Hoffmann, 1899.
Pitseliel (Walter)  [1870-    ].  * Ein Fall von
  Persistenz  des  Truncus arteriosus communis.
  30 pp., 1  1., 1 pi.   8°.   Konisberg i. Pr., E.
  Rauterberg, 1897.
Pitselii (Ernst).  * Zur Kasuistik der Poly- und
  Syndactylie aller  Extremititten  nebst  beider-
  seitigem  partiellem  Tibiadefekt und  anderen
  Missbildungen   ( doppelte Anlage  des Unter-
  kiefer).   24 pp., 5 pi.   8°.  Zurich, [1905].
Pitt (G[eorge]  Newton).   A  case of a  rapidly
  fatal haemopneumothorax, apparently due to the 
PITT.
395
PITTSBURGH.
 Pitt (G[eorge] Newton)—continued.
  rupture of an emphysematous bulla.   21  pp.
  8°.  London,  1900.
    Repr.from: Tr. Clin. Soc, Lond., 1899-1900, xxxiii.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1890, xiv, 346
  (X. Moore).
 Pitt (Robert)  [1653-1713].
    Sa Browne (Joseph). The modern practice of phvs-
  ick vindicated [etc.].  12°.  London, 1703.
 Pitt ( William).
    Kiernan (J. G.)  The mental symptoms of gout; as
  illustrated by William Pitt, first Earl of Chatham.  Med.
  Standard, Chicago, 1891, x, 1-3.
 Pit tallica (E.)   Rottura completa del con lone
  ombelicale in parto precipitato.  10 pp.  12°.
  Pansini, 1886.
     Repr.from: Riforma med., Napoli, 1886, ii.
 Pittaluga (Enrico).   Rendiconto statistico del-
  1'  ambulatoria  con dispensario gratuito nello
  Spedale S. Andrea Apostolo in Genova, dal-
  1' apertura a tutto 1'  anno 1891.  92 pp.   fol.
   Genova, G. Batta Carlini, 1893.
 Pittaluga (Gustavo).
     Editor of: Archivos latinos de medicina y de biolo-
  gia, Madrid, 1903.
 Pittard  (Eugene).   * Recherches  d'anatomie
  comparative sur diverses  series de  cranes  an-
  ciens de la vallee du Rhone (Valais). [Geneve.]
   161 pp.  8°.   Neuchdtel, P. Attinger, 1899.
 -----.  Les Skoptzy.   Modifications anthropo-
  metriques  apportees par la castration.  24 1.
  8°.  Bucarest, 1903.
 Pittarelli (Emilio).  Nuovo aspiratore-inietta-
  tore.  9 pp.   8°.   Campobasso, 1890.
 -----.  Raro caso  di empiema pulsatile guarito
  col processo Pittarelli.  Contributo alia terapia
  della pleurite purulenta.  16 pp.  8°.   Milano,
  1893.
    Repr.from: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1893, xiv.
 Pitterlein (Hans).  * Ueber Castration bei My-
  omen  des Uterus.   [Erlangen.]   31 pp.  -8°.
  Bamberg,  M. R. Sehulz, 1896.
 Pittet  (Leon).  * Ueber Pseudo-Ichthyose.  47
  pp., 1  pi.   8°.  Basel, Kreis, 1894.
 Pitti-Ferrandi (Francois-Bonaccorso-Charles-
  Dominique)   [1876-    ].   *Le paludisme et
  l'assainissement des regions palustres en Corse.
  63 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 206.
 Pittinger  (Otto) [1878-     ].  *DieZerreissung
  der Nabelschnur intra  partum.  [Wurtzburg.]
  29  pp., 1  1.   8°.  Pegeiisburg, II  Schiele, 1903.
 Pittinger (Xaver).  *Zum Glvcogengehalt  der
  Leber  von Kaninchen bei Phloridzindiabetes.
  22 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg, Becker, 1895.            j
 Pittiu*  (Alexander  [Emil  Heinrich  Adolf])
  [1866-    ].   * Beitrag zur Therapie und Pro-  j
  gnose der Unterlippen-Carcinome.   69 pp.   8°.
  Greifsieald, J.  Abel, 1892.
 Pitt-Lewis (George),  Smith  (R. Percy)  &
  Ilawke (J.  A.)  The insane and the law; a
  plain guide  for medical  men,  solicitors,  and  I
  others, as to (I) the detention and treatment;
  (II) maintenance;  (III) civil and  criminal re-
  sponsibility; and (IV) capacity either (a) to give
  evidence or (b) to make a will, of persons men-
  tally afflicted; with hints  to medical witnesses
  and to cross-examining counsel,  xviii, 432 pp.
  8°.   London, J. dc A.  Churchill, 1895.
Pitton  (J[ean]-S[cholastique]) [1621-89].  Les
  eaux chaudes  de la ville d'Aix; de  leur vertu, a
  quelles maladies elles sont utiles, et de la facon
  de  s'en servir.  8 p. 1., 213 pp., 4 1.  12°.  Aix,
  C. David, 1678.
Pittore (Giorgio).  Dialogi del modo del con-
  servare la sanita.   Nuovamente dalla lingua la-
Pittore (Giorgio)—continued.
  tina nella volgar italiana tradotto.  Aggiuntovi
  un trattato di Arnaldo di Villa Nuova, del modo
  di conservar la gioventu e ritardar la vecchiezza.
  144 pp.  16°.   Vinegia,  E. di  Vincenzo Valgrisi,
  1550.
------.  Lasz Buchlein, nothwendige Ordnunge,
  wie man mit gutem Fiirstand  Aderlassen jeden
  zugebrauchen, und  Erkliirung, das Aderlassen
  nicht so ein geringe Artzney, oder Evacuation
  sey, als der gemein Mann erachtet.  Mit einem
  Bericht, wie unnd wenn Schrepffen an die Hand
  zunemen niitz sey, alles durch . . . zu dem  an-
  dern Mal beschrieben und vii gebessert und ge-
  mehret.   2 p. 1., 35 ff.  16°.   Frankfurt  am
  Mayn, 1569.
Pittbreggi (Filippo  Renato).    Una   pagina
  d' igiene  popolare.   8  pp.  12°.   Firenze,  E.
  Ariani, 1890.
Pitts  (Bernard)  &  Ballanee  (Charles A.)
  Three cases of splenectomy for rupture.   28 pp.,
  6 pi.   12°.  London, Adlard dc Son, 1896.
    Repr.from: Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1895-6, xxix.
Pittsburgh.   Preliminary  report with  refer-
  ence to extension of the new Pittsburgh water
  works, by W. Milnor Roberts, consulting engi-
  neer, as made to water extension committee
  of councils, with accompanying papers.  32 pp.,
  1 map.  8°.   Pittsburgh, Errett, Anderson dc Co.,
  1869.  [P., v. 2134;  2135.]
-----.  Pittsburgh new water works.  Report of
  the board of examiners and hydraulic engineers,
  with estimates  of cost  of works.  Submitted
  March, 1871.   53 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Pittsburgh,
   W. S. Haven dc Co., 1871.   [P., v. 2134;  2135.]
------.  Report on the new water works,  to the
  finance committee of councils of the city of Pitts-
  burgh.  [By W. Milnor Roberts, consulting en-
  gineer.  Feb.  7,1874.]  56 pp.  8°.  [Pittsburgh,
  1874.]  [P., v. 2135.]
Pittsburgh.
    See, also, Dentistry (Colleges, etc., for),  Diph-
  theria (History,  etc., of), Fever (Typhoid, His-
  tory, etc., of),  Hospitals (Descriptions, etc., of),
  Hospitals  (Management, etc., of), Hospitals
  Ophthalmic, etc.), Hygiene (Municipal,  Leurs,
  etc., of),  Scarlatina (History, etc., of), Statis-
  tics ( Vital), by localities.
    English (W.'T.) Some predisposing causes of bron-
  chial diseases peculiar to Pittsburgh and vicinitv.  St.
  Louis M. Rev.,  1905, li, 292-295.— Gray (.('.) Notes on
  the sanitary condition and necessities  of  Pittsburgh.
  Ann. Hyg., Phila., 1892, vii, 403-409. —Report of spe-
  cial committee appointed by board of health of Pitts-
  burgh, Pa., to examine the south side water supply, and
  to inquire into the cause of  the present epidemic of ty-
  phoid fever in that section of the city, Dec 12, Lss7. Am.
  Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1888,  Concord, 1889, xiv, 79-91.
Pittsburgh.   Board  of Heedlh of the  City  of
  Pittsburgh.  Annual reports to the select and
  common councils.  29., 1880; -30., 1881; 32.-36.,
  1883-7.   8°.   Pittsburgh, 1881-8.
    For continuation, see Pittsburgh.   Department of
  Public Safety.  Bureau of lit allh.
------.  Public health reports for the vears 1SS0-
  84.  fol.   Pittsburgh, 1881-5.
    Hectograph copies.
Pittsburgh.  Department of Public Safety.  An-
  nual reports of the director and the annual  re-
  ports of the bureaus constituting said depart-
  ment, to the select and common councils of the
  citv.  1.-12.,  1888-9 to  1899-1900.  12 v.  8°.
  Pittsburgh,  1889-1900.
    Contains reports of the board of fire escapes, bureau of
  building inspection, bureau of detectives, bureau of elec-
  tricity, bureau of  fire, bureau  of  gauging, bureau of
  health, bureau of police, and firemen's disability board. 
PITTSBURGH.
396
PITUITARY.
Pittsburgh.  Bureau of Health.  Annual reports
  for the years 1888-99.  8°.  Pittsburgh, 1889-1900.
Pittsburgh College of Pharmacy.  Department
  of Pharmacy of the  Western University of Pennsyl-
  vania.   Prospectuses for the sessions of  1880-81
  to 1897-8 (3.-20.); 1900-1901 to 1906-7 (23.-29.).
  8° & 12°.   Pittsburgh, 1880-1906.
    List of graduates  from 1880 to 1906, in announcement
  for 1906-7* 1896-7 and 1897-8 are 12°.
Pittsburgh Dental College.   Dental Department
  of the Western University of Pennsylvania.  Cata-
  logues and  circulars of  information for the ses-
  sions of 1897-8  (2.); 1899-1900 to 1903-4 (4.-8.);
  1905-6  (10.);  1906-7  (11.).  12°.  Pittsburgh,
  1897-1906.
    List of graduates  from 1897 to 1905 in announcement
  for 1906-7.
Pittsburgh Free  Dispensary.   Annual report
  of the board of  managers to the  members and
  contributors.   26.,  1898-9.   27  pp.   8°.  Pitts-
  burgh, Stevenson dc  Foster Co., 1899.
Pittsburgh Hospital for children.   Reports of
  the board of managers to the public and  friends,
  for the  years 1890-1906.   8°.  Pittsburgh, 1894-
  1907.
    Opened in June,  1890.  Seven reports from  organiza-
  tion to Jan. 1,1907.

Pittsburgh (The)  Medical  Review,  v. 4.-11,
  1890 to  May, 1897.  8°.   Pittsburgh, Pa.
    In June. 1S97, continued undertitle: Pennsylvania
  (The) Medical Journal.
Pittsfleld.   Board of Public Works.  Annual re-
  ports to the mayor and city council.   1.-10.,
  1891-1900; 12.-16., 1902-6.  8°.  Pittsfleld, 1892-
  1907.
    Contains reports on bridges, highways, lighting, pav-
  ing, streets, and water works.

 Pittsfleld.
     See, also,  Hospitals (Descriptions, etc.,  of),
  Statistics  (Vital), by localities.
     House  of  Mercy,  Pittsfleld, Massachusetts.
  Charter and amended by-laws and regulations
  of the House of Mercy, June 1,1879.  8°.  Pitts-
  field, 1879.
     ------.   Annual reports of the  officers to the
  corporation.  4.-26.. 1877-8 to  1899-1900.   8°.
  Pittsfleld, 1879-1900.

Pittsfleld   Training  School  for  Nurses.   See
  House  of Mercy, Pittsfleld,  Massachusetts.

Pittylen.
    Joseph (M.) Leber Pittylen, ein neues Theerpraparat.
  Dermat. Centralbl.. Berl., 1905-6, ix, 66-74.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1906, xiii, 64. AUo [Abstr.J:
  Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1906, xiii, 64.

Pituitary body.
    Barnabo (V.)  Sulla ipertrofia compensatoria  della
  ipofisi cerebrale.  Boll. d. Soc  Zool. ital., Roma, 1907,2. s.,
  viii, 159-170.—Berkley (H. J.)  The nerve  elements of
  the  pituitary gland.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Rep., Bait.,
  1894, iv, 285-295,1 pi.—Bochenek (A.)  Nowe szczeg61y
  do budowyprzysadkimozgowej plaz6w.   (Quelques nou-
  veaux details sur la structure de la glande pituitaire des
  amphibiens.)  Bull, internat. Acad. d.  sc. de  Cracovie,
  1902, 397-403.—Caselli (A.)  Influenza della funzione
  dell' ipofisi sullo  sviluppo dell'organismo; nota preven-
  tiva sulla fisiopatologia della glandola  pituitaria.  Riv.
  sper. di freniat.,  Reggio-Emilia,  1900, xxvi, 176. -----.
  Sui rapporti funzionali della glandola pituitaria coll' ap-
  parecchio tiroparatiroideo.  Ibid., 468-486. -----. Etude
  anatomique et physiologique de la  glande pituitaire.
  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1901, lxviii, 311-313.—Co I Una
  (M.)  Ricerche sull' origine e considerazioni sul signifi-
  cato della ghiandola  pituitaria.  Riv. sper. di freniat.,
  Reggio-Emilia, 1898,  xxiv, 653-576,  1  pi.  AUo, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1899-1900, xxxii, 1-20.
  -----. Sulla minuta struttura della ghiandola pituitaria
  nello stato normale e pathologico.  Riv. di patol. nerv.,
  Firenze, 1903, viii, 267-273.— von Cyon (E.)  Die Ver-
  richtungen der Hypophyse.  Arch. f. d.  ges. Phvsiol.,
  Bonn, 1898,  lxxi, 431-440. —Gaupp (E.)  Ueber die
  Anlage der Hvpophyse bei  Sauriern.  Arch. f. mikr.
  Anat., Bonn, 1893, xiii, 569-580, 2 pi.— Gemelli (A.)  Su
Pituitary body.
  1' ipofisi delle marmotte durante il letargo e riella stagione
  estiva; contributo alia fisiologia dell' ipofisi.  Arch, per
  le sc. med.,  Torino, 1906. xxx, 341-349.—Gentes  (L.)
  Sur les rapports et la situation de la tige pituitaire.  Gai:.
  hebd. d.  sc.  med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 171.  _____\
  L'hvpophyse des vertebn's.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol'
  Par.,  1907, lxiii,  120-122.— Glande  (Sur la)  pituitaire'
  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1707, Par., 1708, 16-18.  Also: Hist.
  Acad. roy. d. sc. [de Paris] 1707, Amst., 1708, 19-21.  Also,
  transl.: K. Akad.  d. Wissensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl. 1707'
  Bresl., 1751,  22-24. —Guerrini ( G. )   Sulla  funzione
  della ipofisi.   Sperimentale, Firenze, 1904, lviii, 837-882.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de biol.. Turin, 1905, xliii!
  1-9. -----.  Di una ipertrofia secondaria, sperimentale!
  della ipofisi;  contributo alia patogenesi dell' acromegalia!
  Riv. di patol. nerv. e ment., Firenze, 1904,  ix, 513-53o!
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de biol..Turin, 1905, xliii!
  10-16.—Launois (P.-E.)  Sur une secretion  graisseuse
  de l'hypophyse chea les mammiferes et en particulier chez
  l'homme. Compt. rend,  de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy,  1904
  vi, 149-155.— Launois  (P.-E.) & ITIulon  (P.) 'Etude
  sur l'hypophyse humaine a la fin de la gestation.  Ibid.,
  1903, v, 124-133,1 pi.—liittre.  Observation sur la glande
  pituitaire d'un homme.   Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1707, Par
  1708, mem.,  125-140.  Also: Hist.-Acad. rov.  d. sc. Me
  Paris] 1707, Amst., 1708, mem., 162-180.  Also,  transl.: K.
  Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par.  . . . Abhandl. 1707,  Bresl.,
  1751,  24-40. — Livon  (C.)   Corps pituitaire-et tension
  sanguine. Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,10. s.,
  vi,  170. -----. Sur le role de l'hypophyse.  Ibid.,  1907!
  lxii, 1234.— JIarro (G.)  Ricerche anatomiche sull' ipo-
  fisi.   Ann. di freniat.  [etc.], Torino,  1905, xv,  162-189, 1
  pi.—Neilson (W. H.)  A study of the pituitarv body.
  Tr. M. Soc.  Wisconsin, Madison, 1897, xxxi,  291-300.—
  Osborne (W. A.) & Vincent (S.)  A contribution to
  the study of  the pituitary body.  Brit. M. J., Lond ,  1900,
  i, 502.—Paulesco (N. C.)  L'hypophysectomie.  J. de
  med. int., Par.,  1907, xi,  152; 165; 182; 197; 211; 231; 251;
  271.—Salvioli (I.) & Carraro (A.)  Sulla  fisiologia
  dell' ipofisi.   Arch, per  le sc. med.,  Torino,  1907, xxxi,
  242-294, 1 pi.—Salzer (H.)  Zur Entwicklung dur Hy-
  pophyse  bei Saugern.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,  1897,
  li, 55-68,1 pi.—Valenti (G.)  Sullo sviluppo dell' ipofisi.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1894-5, x, 538-540.  Also: Monitore  zool.
  ital., Firenze, 1895, vi, 13.  -----.  Studio sulla origine e
  sul significato della ipofisi.  Atti e rendic.  d. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Perugia, 1896, viii, 193-236, 2 pi.—Vassale
  (G.) & Saechi  (E.) Ulteriori esperienze sulla  ghian-
  dola pituitaria.  Atti d. xi.Cong. med. internaz., Roma,
  1894, ii, patol. gen. ed anat. patol., 163-165.   AUo:  Riv.
  sper. di freniat, Reggio-Emilia, 1894, xx, 83-88.

Pituitary body  (Diseases and pathology

  of)-
     See, also, Pituitary body (Tumors of).
    Caselli  (A.)   Ipofosi e glicosuria;  nota  preventiva
  sulla fisiopatologia della glandola pituitaria.  Riv.  sper.
  di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1900, xxvi, 120-121.—Fichera
  (G.)  Sulla ipertrofia della ghiandola pituitaria consecu-
  tiva alia castrazione.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med.  di Roma,
  1905, xxxi, 91; 155.  Also: Policlin.,  Roma, 1905, xii, sez.
  chir., 250; 299; 319, lpl.  Also,transl. [Abstr.]: Arch.ital.
  de biol., Turin, 1905, xliii, 405-426.—Hutchinson (W.)
  The pituitary gland as a factor in acromegalv and giant-
  ism .  N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii, 341; 4:>0— Lawrence (J.)
  & Lawrence (T. W. P.)  Hypertrophv of the pituitary
  body.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9,1,202-209.—Meachen
  (G. X.) The functions and pathology of the pituitary bodv.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1899, xiii, 83-89, ltab. —Satre
  (A.)  Note sur un cas d'insuffisance hypophysaire traitee
  avec succesparl'opotherapie.  Dauphine med., Grenoble,
  1907, xxxi, 169-173.—Schloffer (H.)  Zur Frajjv derOpe-
  rationen an  der Hypophvse.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir..Tubing.,
  1906,1,767-817,2 pi.—Vassale (G.) <fc Saechi  i K.)  Sulla
  distruzione della ghiandola pituitaria.   Riv. sper. di fre-
  niat., Reggio-Emilia,  1892, xviii. 52.V56L Also, transl.:
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1892-3, xviii, 385-399.

Pituitary body (Eutract  of).
     Collina (M.) Siero citotossico  dell'  ipofisi.  N. rac-
  coglitore med., Imola, 1902, i, 523-529.—Golla (F.)  The
  medicinal use of the presser substance of the pituitary
  body. Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 442.— Herring (P.T.) Thf
  action of pituitary extracts on the heart and circulation ot
  the frog. J. Physiol.,Lond.,1904,xxxi,429-437.—Howell
  (W. H.)  The physiological effects of injections of e*
  tracts of the hypophvsis  cerebri. Johns Hopkins  Lniv.
  Circ, Bait.,  1896-7 xvi, 50. -----. The physiological ef-
  fects of extracts of the hypophysis cerebri and infundib-
  ular body.  J. Exper.  M.",N. Y.", 189s, iii, 245-258.—Kuh
  (S.)  Acromegaly treated with pituitarv body. J.  Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N.Y.,1901, xxviii, 119—Johnston (H. M.)
  The effects of pituitarv feeding on  nitrogenous metabo-
  lism.  Tr. Rov. Acad."M. Ireland, Dubl., 1901. xxii, 429-
  433.—Leszj nsky (W. M.)  The uselessness of the pitu-
  itary bodv as a therapeutic agent.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1900,
  lvii, 1122.—Iievi (L.) & de Rothschild (H.)  Contri- 
PITUITARY.
397
PITYRIASIS.
Pituitary body  (Extract of).
  bution a l'opotherapie hypophysaire.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1907,xv,177-180.—Livon (0.)  Action de l'extrait de corps
  pituitaire  sur le pneumogastrique.   Assoc  franc, pour
  f avance.d. sc.  C.-r. 1898, Par., 1899, xxvii, 205.—lUassmis
  (R.) & Schat'er (E. A.)  The action of pituitary extracts
  upon the kidnev. Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond.,1901-2, p. ix.—
  Parisot  (J.)  Action de l'extrait d'hypophyse  dans
  quelques maladies.  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1907, xxxix,
  303; 374.—Physiologic (The) effects of  extracts of
  the Hypophysis cerebri and infundibular body.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1898,  xxx, 989.—Schaler (E. A.) A
  Herring (P.T.)  The action of pituitary extracts upon
  the kidnev.   Proc. Roy. Soc Lond., 1905-6. s. B., lxxvii,
  271.—Schafer (E. A.) & Vincent (S.)  The physiolog-
  ical effects of extracts of the pituitary body.  J. Physiol.,
  Lond., 1889-1900, xxv, 87-97. Also [Abstr.]: Rep. Brit. Ass.
  Adv.Sc 1899, Lond., 1900,894.-----------. On the action
  of pituitary injected intravenously.  Proc Physiol. Soc,
  Lond., 1899, pp. xix-xxi— Silvestrini (R.)  Sugli effetti
  del succq del lobo posteriore dell' ipofisi.  Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int.  1905, Roma,  1906, xv,  49. -----.  Sull'  azione
  dell' estratto acquoso del lobo posteriore dell' ipofisi sul-
  la pressionesanguiirna e sul cuore.  Riv. crit. diclin. med.,
  Firenze,1905,vi,441^440.—Thompson (W. H.) it John-
  ston (H. M.)  Note on  the  effects of pituitary feeding.
  J. Physiol.,  Lond., 1905-6, xxxiii, 189-197.—Trerotoli
  (A.)  Sull' azione dell'  estratto acquoso del lobo poste-
  riore  dell' ipofisi  uei cardiaci e nei nefritici.  Riv. crit.
  di clin. med., Firenze, 1907,  viii, 512; 528.

 Pituitary body (Tumors of).
     Giordani  (A.-J.)    *Sur  le  diagnostic des
  tumeurs de  Fhvpophvse  par la radiographic.
   8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Hecsskk (J.)   *Ein  Beitrag  zur  Casuistik
  der Hypophvsistumoren.  [Bern.]  8°.  Berlin,
   1887.
    Also, in: Arch. f. path.Anat. [etc.] ,Berl.,18S7,cx,9-29,1 pi.

     Ixgermann (S.)   *Zur Kasuistik der  Hypo-
   phvsistumoren.  8°.   Bern, 1889.
    Abbe (R.)   A case of tumor of the pituitary body with
  svmptoms of acromegaly. Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1907, lxxii,
  1080.—Agostinl (('.)   Ln caso di dispituitarismo da
  tumore maligno della pituitaria.  Riv. di patol. nerv.,
   Firenze, 1899, iv, 109-172.—Bramwell (B.l  Large tu-
  mour of the pituitary body, pressing  upon the optic chi-
  asmal bilateral temporal hemianopsia (of five years' dura-
  tion); finally, complete loss of vision in the left eye, and
  loss of vision in the greater part of the right eye; no ac-
   romegaly.  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1905-6, iv, 331-335. -----.
   Pituitarv  tumour; no acromegaly.  Ibid., 336. — Breg-
   man (L.) & Steinhaus (J.)  Deux cas de tumeurs de
  l'hvpophvse et de la region hvpophysaire. J. de neurol.,
   Par., 1907, xii, 301-312.—Hansel 1 (H. F.)  The ocular
  svmptoms in a case of tumor of the pituitarv body.  Ann.
  Ophth.,St. Louis,1907,xvi,93-97.—vonHippel (E.) Ein
   Beitrag zur Casuistik der Hypophysis-Tumoren.   Arch.
  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1891, exxvi, 124-139.—Miller.
  Tumor  of pituitary bodv. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,
   1905,  xxxii, 531. — Peck (W. H.)  Report of a case of
   cystic degeneration of the pituitary body, with pressure
  oh the optic chiasm.  Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1905-6, ii,
  128-430.— Schloffer (II.) Erfolgreiche Operation eines
   Hvpophvsentumorsauf nasalem Wege. Wien.klin.Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xx, 621; 670. -----. Weiterer Bericht iiber den
   Fall vonopcriertem Hypophysentumor; plotzlicher Exi-
  tus letalis 2£ Monate nach  der Operation.  Ibid., 1075-
  1078.—Smith (F.J.)  Tumour of pituitarv body.  Abstr.
  Tr. Hunterian  Soc, Lond., 1897-8, 79.—Sweeney (A.)
  Tumor  of the  pituitary body.  St. Paul M.J.,  St. Paul,
  Minn.,  1901, iii, 81-81.—Swenson (C. D.)  Sarcoma of
  the pituitary body. Chicago M.  Recorder, 1901, xx, 177-
  179.—Wallon(G.L.) & Cheney  (F.E.) Tumor of the
  pituitary  body; pathological report by F. B. Mallory.
  Boston M. & S.  L, 1899, cxli, 565-508.   Also, Reprint.  AUo
   [Abstr.]: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xxvi, 491-494.

 Pituria.
    Ringer (s.) & ITIurrell  (\v.)  A few further  ex-
  periments with pituria.  J. Physiol., Lond. & Cambridge,
  1879-80, ii, 130-134.

 Pity.
    Lombroso (Gina).  Le  r61e de la  pitie dans la jus-
  tice.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1906, xxvii, 636-
  641.—Saunders (F. H.) & Hall (G. S.) Pity.  Am. J.
  Psychol.,  Worcester, 1899-1900, xi, 534-591.

 Pityriasis.
    Sabouraud (R.)   Pityriasis et alop£cies pel-
  liculaires.   roy. 8°.   Paris,  1904.
    Broeq (L.)  & Bernard (L.)  Etude nouvelle  des
  lesions intertrigineuses de la femme.  Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s.. x, 1-19, 1 pi.—Danlos.   Erup-
Pityriasis.
  tion pityriasiforme indetermin6e pouvant faire croire a
  une syphilis.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1905, xvi, 22.  Also: Ann.  de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1905,
  4. s., vi, 83.—Dhargalker (L. B.)  Notes of a case of
  pityriasis  treated with solanum nigrum vel incertum.
  Tr. Grant Coll. M. Soc, Bombay, (1894), 1895, 6-9.  AUo:
  Indian M.-Chir. Rev., Bombay, 1894, ii, 242-245. —Dock
  (G.)  A case of pityriasis nigra.  Lniv. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1894-5, vii, 329-331.—Ferrari (P.)  Sulla etiologia della
  pityriasis.  Atti d. Accad. Gioenia di sc. nat. in  Catania,
  1885, 3.S., xviii, 363-375,1 pi.—Fox (D.R.)  A case of pity-
  riasis.  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc,N.  Orl., 1889,129.—Fox (G.
  H.) The  various forms of pityriasis and their relation to
  erythema, eczema, and psoriasis.  Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass.,
  N. Y., 1897, xxi, 16-19.— ii.   Pityriasis capitis.   Nederl.
  mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.], Leiden, 1897, xxi, 108.—Gau-
  dier (E.) Pityriasis capitis et pityriasis alba simplex
  (pellicules et dartres farineuses); eczema seborrheique;
  traitement.   J. d. med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 61-64.  AUo:
  Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, ii, 436.  AUo:
  Rev. internat.  de med. et de chir., Par., 1902, xiii, 217.—
  Hodara (M.)  Leber den Gebrauch  des Chrysarobin
  bei der Pityriasis oder dem Eczema siccum seborrhoi-
  cum des Gesichts und der  Kopfhaut, bei der Pityriasis
  capitis, der Alopecia pityroi'des et seborrhoica.   [Transl.]
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1899, xxix, 264-266.—
  Komorita (N.)  [Contributions to pityriasis rotunda.]
  Hifukwa  kiu Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, vii,27-32.—
  Levy (G.)&Salmon (P.)  Epidemie scolairede dartre
  volanteou pityriasis simple; coexistence avec la perleche,
  lablepharite ciliaireet l'erythemesous-nasal.  Bull.mecl.,
  Par., 1903, xvii,  373.—l<6pez Arrojo  (L.)   Pitiriasis
  herpeto-reumatica cronica;  curaci6n.  Corresp. med., Ma-
  drid, 1896, xxxi, 346. —Malassez (L.)   Note sur le
  champignon du pityriasis simple.  Lab. d'histol. du Coll.
  de France.  Trav.,' Par.,  1874, 170-183,  1 pi. —lTlatsura
   (L.)   [Peculiar circular  pitvriasis.]  Hifukwa  kiu Hi-
  niokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, vi, 332-337.—Mendoza
  (J. G.)  Caso de pitiriasis del cuero cabelludo, compli-
  cado.  Cron. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1903, vi, 165-167.—
  Neumann,   [Pityriasis follicularis chronica.]  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 139.—Thibierge.  Les pity-
  riasis.  Ann. de m<Sd.  scient. et prat., Par., 1891, i, 337-
  339. —Toyama (I.)   [Six cases of peculiar circular
  pityriasis.]   Hifukwa kiu  Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1906, vi, 337-341.—Wolff (B.)  Sulphur in the treatment
  of  pitvriasis capitis.  South. M.  Rec, Atlanta, 1894, xxiv,
  117-121.

 Pityriasis  alba atrophicans [Atropho-

   derma albidum],
     Jadassohn.  Leber einen Fall  von  universeller
  schuppender  Hauterkrankung  mit  Schrumpfung der
  Haut, ohne  Verwachsung  mit den  tiefer liegenden
  Schichten [Pityriasis  alba  atrophicans].  Jaresb. d.
  schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.  Quit. 1893, Bresl., 1894, lxxi,
  1. Abth., med.  Sect., 41-44.  -----. Leber Pityriasis alba
  atrophicans.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch.,
  Wien u.  Leipz., 1894, iv,  392-407, 2 pi. — KrSsing  (R.)
  Zur Kenntniss der sog. Pityriasis alba atrophicans (Ja-
  dassohn).  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1896, iii, 57-62.

 Pityriasis lichenoides chronica.
    Himmel (I. M.)  Dermatitis psoriasiformis nodula-
  ris (pityriasis chronica lichenoides).   Russk. j.  kozhn.
  i  ven.  bollezn.,  Kharkov,  1902, iii,  659-682.  AUo,
  transl.: Arch.  f.  Dermat.  u.   Syph.,  Wien u.  Leipz.
  1908, lxv, 47-64. — Juliusberg  (F.)  Leber die Pi-
  tyriasis lichenoides  chronica  (psoriasiformlichenoides
  Exanthem).  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz.,
  1899, 1, 359-374. -----. Drei Falle von Pityriasis liche-
   noides  chronica.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesell-
  sch., Wien u. Leipz.,  1901, vii, 317-319.—Kreibich ( K.)
   Leber sechs  Fiille von Pitvriasis lichenoides chronica.
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1902, xv, 674-676.—Neumann
  Ueber Pityriasis lichenoides chronica.   Allg. Wien. med.
   Ztg., 1904, xlix, 187;  197.—Kiecke (E.)  Zur Kenntnis
   der Pityriasis lichenoides chronica. Arch. f. Dermat. u.
   Syph., Wien  u.  Leipz., 1907, lxxxiii, 51; 205; 411, 4 pi.—
   Killc.   Demonstration eines  Falles von Pityriasis li-
   chenoides chronica (Dermatitis psoriasiformis nodularis;
   Exanthema psoriasiforme  lichenoides).   Verhandl. d.
   Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1904, xxi, 567-671, 2 pi.

 Pityriasis metadata et circinata.
      See Pityriasis  rosea.

 Pityriasis rosea. (Gibert).
      Mktton (A.)   * Etude sur le pityriasis rose.

   8°.  Pan's, 1877.
      Runge (W.)  * Zur  yEtiologie der  Pityriasis
   rosea Gibert.  8°.  Strassburg i.  E., 1906.
     Allen (C.W.)  Pitvriasis rose.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
   1897 6 s  iv, 342-344.—Besnier (E.)  De l'analogie d'as-
   pect qui existe entre certains  cas de " pityriasis rose de 
PITYRIASIS.                                  398                                   PITYRIASIS.
Pityriasis rosea (Gibert).
  Gibert" et 1'eczema s6borrheique, et des difficultes de
  leur diagnostic differentiel dans certains cas.  Reunions
  clin. de l'H6p. St.-Louis.   C. r., Par., 1888-9,27.—Broers.
  Pityriasis rosea Gibert.  Med. Rev., Haarlem, 1904, iv, 96-
  100.—Bureau (G.)  Le pityriasis rose de Gibert.  Gaz.
  med. de Nantes, 1903,2. s., xxi, 785-793.—Chambrelent.
  Pityriasis ros6 de Gibert chez un femme enceinte.   J. de
  med.  de Bordeaux,  1906,  xxxvi. 051.— Cicero ( R.  E.)
  Rcflexiones sobre un caso de pitiriasis  rosada de Gibert.
  Mem. Soc. cient. " Antonio Alzate", Mexico, 1899, xiii, 23-
  32.—Oolomer (G. G.) Ln caso tipico de pitiriasis ro-
  sada <le  Gibert.  Rev. espan. de sif. v  derma-t, Madrid,
  1899, i, 135-140.—C'orlett (W. T.)  A case of pityriasis
  maculata et circinata.  Cleveland J.  M.,  1*96,  i, 118.—
  Dietz.  Herpestoii'-urans maculo-squamosiisdissemina-
  tus (ecole allemande) ou pityriasis rose de Gibert (ecole
  francaise).  J. mt'd. de Brux., 1907, xii, 13. — Buhring
  (L. A.)  Pityriasis maculata et circinata.   Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1880, n. s., lxxx, 359-377.  Also,  Reprint.—Four-
  nier.  Pityriasis  rose de Gibert.  Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1889, 2. s., x, 879. AUo: Independ. med., Par.,
  1899, v,  233.—Gaucher.   Pityriasis rosea of Gibert ab-
  normally pigmented.   Lancet, Lond.,  1904, ii, 1021.—
  Hallopeau.  Pityriasis rose de Gibert.  J.  de med.
  int., Par.,  1903, vii, 115.  -----.  Sur une forme  ortiee
  de pityriasis ros6.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,  1905,  xvi,  241.   Also: Ann. de dermat.  et syph.,
  Par.,  1905, 4. s., vi, 867.—HoIImann (C.)   Zur  His-
  topathologic der  Pityriasis rosea Giliert.  Arch. f. der-
  mat.  u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1900,  li. 229-238. 2 pi.—
  Howe,   A  case  of  pitvriasis rosea  and eczema. J.
  Cutan. Dis. inch Syph., N.  Y., 1903, xxi, 335.— Jamieson
   (A.)  Case of pitvriasis maculata et circinata.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc.  Edinb.,  1901-2, n.s.,  xxi,  196. —Kistya-
  kovski (E. V.)  Rozoviy shelushuyushtshiysya lishal
  (pityriasis roseaGibert'a). Voyenno-med. J., St.Petersb.,
  190",  i, med.-spec pt.,  786-795.—K.ro may er (E.)  Pity-
  riasis rosea durch neue Stnimpfe.  Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1897,iv,709.—LaFcvrc(E.B.)  Pityriasis rosea.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1891, n. s.,  xxvii, 199-201.—Lassar (O.)
  Leber die Natur  der  Pitvriasis  rosea.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.u.Berl.,'1892, xviii,  469. -----.  Pity-
  riasis rosea.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila.,  1899, 9. s., ii, 297.—
  Little (F. G.)   Pityriasis rosea.  Polyclin., Lond., 1907,
  xi, 12.—Lyants  (A. 1.)  Sovremennoye sostoyaniye
  ucheniya o pityriasis rosea Gibert'a.   [Present condition
  of the study of."..]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Khar-
  kov, 1904, vii, 533-541. Also: Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904,
  iii, 277-282. Also: Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. vpam. Piro-
  gova.  Trudi ix. .  . . syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iii, 273-
  2S0.—Mackenzie (s.)  Pitvriasisrosea. Svst.Med. (All-
  butt), Lond., 1899, viii, 547-549.—.Montgomery (D. W.)
  Pityriasis rosea. Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass., N. Y., 1905,190-196.
  AUo: 3. Cutan. Dis. inch Syph., N. Y., 1906, xxiv, 167-173.
  Also [Abstr.]: Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1906, iv, 127.—
  Oro  (M.) & Mosca (L.)   Sulla  pityriasis rosea  del
  Gibert; ricerche cliniche, anatomo-patologiche,  batterio-
  logiche e sperimentali.   Comment, clin. d. mal.  cutan.
  e gen.-urin., Siena, 1893,2.s., i, 118; 207: 1894, 2. s., ii, 98,
  1 pi.—Phillips (L.)  Pityriasis rosea, presenting some
  unusual features.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895,  i, 254.—Pko-
  tinos  (G.)  Leber einen seltenen  Fall von  Pityriasis
  rosea.  Dermat.  Ztschr.,  Berl.,  1906,  xiii, 648. — Pol-
  tavtseff  (A. P.) -Sluchal pityriasis  rosea.  Russk. J.
  Kozhn.  i  Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov,   1903,  v,  266-271.
  -----. Pithyriasis rosea Gibert'a.  Ibid., 1906, xi, 378.—
  Pospieloff  (A. I.)  Eritematozniy lishal Gibert'a;
  pityriasis rosea; pityriasis rose Gibert.  Ibid., 1904, viii,
  258-260. —Basch  ( C.)   Pityriasis  rosea. Hosp.-Tid.,
  Kj0benh.,  1898,  4.  R.,  vi,  1071-1076. — Sabouraud
   (R.)  Note sur 1'histologie du pitvriasis rose de Gibert.
  Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan.  [etc], Par., 1902,  i, 53-60, 2pi —
  Schirren.   Leber Pityriasis  rosea.  Mitt. f.  d.  Ver.
  Schlesw.-Hoist. Aerzte, Kiel,  1903, xii, 10.—Sequeira.
  Pityriasis rosea of the  psoriasis type.   Polyclin., Lond.,
  1901, v, 77.—Szabtfky (J.)  Adatok a pityriasis (Gibert)
  aetiologiajahoz.  [Contributions on the etiology of . . .]
  Dolgozatokaz egyet. borkort. intezetb., Budapest, 1901,
  11-14.  Also,  transl.: Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb.,
  1906,  xiii, 495-502.—Tandler  (G.)   Leber  Pityriasis
  rosea (Gibert).   Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1896, xxxviii, 127-140.—Tennesson.  Ln cas  de pity-
  riasis rose. Bull. Soc. franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1891, ii, 419.—Thlbault.  Pityriasis rose de Gibert. An-
  jou med., Angers, 1904, xi, 138.—To wie (H. P.)  Pityri-
  asis rosea.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.  Y., 1904, xxii,
  177-183.  AUo, Reprint.—Vomer III.)  Pityriasis rosea
  urticata.  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1907,  lxxxiii,  203.— Weiss  (L.)   Pityriasis rosea; an
  erythematous eruption of internal origin.  J.  Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago,  1903,  xii, 20-28.  AUo,  Reprint.—White
  (C. J.)   A case of pitvriasis rosea.  J. Cutan. Div. incl,
  Syph., N.  Y.,  1906, xxiv, 224.—Wise (F.)  Pityriasis
  rosea: with a report of several cases of this disease mis-
  taken for cutaneous syphilis.  Med.  Rec., N.  Y.,  1907,
  lxxi, 761-764.
Pityriasis  rubra  (Ilebru)   {Dermatitis

  exfoliativa],
     Arend (W.)   * Ueber  Pityriasis rubra  (He-
  brae).   [Jena.]  8°.   Coburg, 1901.
     BARTnELME (K.)   *Zwei Fiille von Pityriasis
  rubra Hebne.   8°.  Strassburg i.  E., 190i
    Beatty (W.)  Four cases of pitvriasis rubra.  Tr. Ru
  Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1897,  xv, 33-42, 1 pi—Bojjolc-
  poff*.  Contribution a l'etiologie du pityriasis nil a a Li-
  brae, du pemphigus foliaceus et  de ladermatite hcrp'ti-
  forme  de Duhring.  Arch, de  med. exper.  et d'anat.
  path., Par., 1907, xix, 705-721—Boulland (H.) JJn cas
  de maladie d'Erasmus Wilson.   Limousin med., Limoges,
  1895, xix, 119.—Bowcn (J.  T.)  Pitvriasis rubra,  He-
  bra's type. St. Paul M. J., St.  Paul, Minn., 1900, ii, 91-96.
  Also, Reprint.—Bruce (G. A.)  Acute case of pityriasis
  rubra (dermatitis exfoliativa generalis); rapid recovery.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i,394.—<'hlenoft'(M. A.) [Tschle-
  noff, in German].   O  pityriasis  rubra (Hebra). Russk.
  J.  Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1901, ii, 3; 255;  395;
  523; 667; 813.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lv,
  633-636.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph.,
  Wienu. Leipz., 1903, lxiv,  21-45— Coleman (J. B.")  A
  case of pitvriasis rubra.  Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl.,
  1898, xvi, 17-24.  AUo: Dublin J.  il. Sc, 1898, cv, 25-29.  [Dis-
  cussion], 81.—Collan (W.)  Ett fall af pityriasis  rubra
  Hebra.   [Ein Fall von Pityriasis rubra Hebra.  Ref., pp.
  exxi-exxi v.]  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1902,
  xliv,215-221.—Degola (N.) Pitiriasis rubra edemiatrofia
  facciale; contribuzione clinica ed istologica.  Boll. d. r.
  Accad. med. di Genova, 1892, vii, 156-173.  Also: Clin.
  dcrmopat. e sifilopat.  d.  r. Lniv. di Genova, 1892, ix, 11-
  28, 3 pi.—Doutrelepont. Beitrag zur Pityriasis rubra
  (Hebra).  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1900,
  li, 109-126.— Eisner  (F. W.)   Case of  pityriasis rubra;
  cure.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1889-90, ix, 9.— Ui 1-
  christ (T. C.) A case  of pityriasis rubra, followed by
  gangrene of the left foot and  the distal half of the rijrlit
  hand.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1906, ii.  817.—«raul (G.i
  Casuistische Beitrage  zur Symptoniatologie der Pityriasis
  rubra (Hebra).  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 51-
  57.—Gurovich (S.  A.)   Sluchal  pityriasis rubra?  He-
  br?e.  Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz.,  Odessa, 1893, ii, 520;  532,
  1 pi.—Halle  (A.)   Fall  von  Pityriasis rubra Hebrse.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 520. -----. Leber einen
  Fall von Pityriasis rubra (Hebra).  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxviii, 247-266,1 pi.—Har-
  row (R. E.)   Pityriasis rubra.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1898, 352.—Hayayama.  [The pityriasis rosea of
  Hebra.]  Igaku Chuwo  Zasshi,  Tokyo,  1905-6, 97-102.—
  Hutchinson (J.)  A  case  of pityriasis rubra.  Clin.
  J.,  Lond., 1892-3,  i, 273-275. — Iordanski (I.  F.)
  Kolichestvennoye opredleleniye azota v cheshuyakh pri
  pityriasis rubra.   [Quantitative analysis of nitrogen in
  the scaly patches in pitvriasis  rubra.]   Vrach, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1891, xii, 550.—ltalinski  (V. D.)  Sluchal pity-
  riasis rubra Hebrse.  Russk.  J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Boliezn.,
  Kharkov, 1903, vi, 169.—Jadassohn  (J.)   Leber die
  Pityriasis rubra ( Hebra) und ihre Beziehungen  zur
  Tuberculose  (nebst  Bemerkungen  iiber  Pigmentver-
  schleppung aus der Haut).   Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.,
  Wien,1891,xxiii,941:1892,xxiv,85;273;463. AUo, Reprint —
  Jourdanet (P.)  Ln cas de pityriasis rubra chronique
  grave  (type  Hebra).   Ann. de dermat.  et  syph., Par.,
  1900, 4. s., i, 1067-1072.  Also [Abstr.]: Bull. Soc. de chir.
  de Lyon (1898-9),  1900,  ii,  257. — Kanitz (H.) Adatok
  a pityriasis rubra (Hebra) ismeretehez.  [Contributions
  to the knowledge  of . .  .]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,
  1,  339; 359; 378; 397.  Also, transl.:  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906,  lxxxi, 259-290.—Kihara.
  Beitrage  zur  Pathologie  der  Pityriasis  rubra Hebra.
  [Japanese text.]  Mitt. d. med.  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1900,
  xiv, 284; 303, 6 pi.—Kusunoki (F.)  [A case of pityriasis
  rubra Hebrse.]   Hifukwa kiu  Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1907, vii, 479-481.—Leviseur.  Pityriasis rubra univer-
  salis.  J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N.  Y., 1890, viii, 482-
  484.—liittle (G.)   [A case of pitvriasis rubra.]  Brit. J.
  Dermat, Lond., 1906, xviii, 435.—Lloyd (R. W.)  Case of
  pityriasis rubra.  Lancet, Lond., 1891, ii, 716.—Love (\V.
  L.)  Pityriasis rubra; a case.  X. Am. J. Homceop. N. Y.,
  1906, liv,  154-157.—Mackenzie ( S. )   Pityriasis rubra
  and its allies.  [Abstr.]   Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1884, vi, 29-
  31.—Matzenauer.  Ein 53jiihriger Mann mit Pityria-
  sis rubra Hebrte.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. dermat. Gesell-
  sch., Wien u. Leipz.,  1901, vii, 395-400—Montgomery
  (F.  H.)  & Bassoe  (P.)  A  case of pityriasis rubra of
  Hebra's tvpe, with autopsy report.  Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass.,
  N. Y., 1905, 104-117.  AUo: 3. Cutan. Dis. incl. Svph.,N.
  Y.,  1906, xxiv, 298-310.—Peter (W.)   Ueber Pityriasis
  rubra und die  Beziehungen zwischen Hautkrankheiten
  und Pseudoleukaemic  Dermat.  Ztschr., Berl., 1894,  i,
  345-356.—Petrini & Babes.  Sur un cas de pityriasis
  rubra (tvpe Hebra).  J.  de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.],  Par.,
  1890, xxvi, 63-77, 1 pi  — Pityriasis (Du) rubra; des der-
  matites exfoliantesKciicralisees primitives.  [Discussion.] 
PITYRIASIS.
399
PITYRIASIS.
Pityriasis   rubra  (Hebra)   [Dermatitis

   e.i'foliutira].
   Coiig. internat.  de dermat. et  de syph. C. r. 1889, Par.,
   1890 43-80. Also [Abstr.]: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
   1,889' 2  s   x, 886-891.—Kaiiiie (P.)  Pityriasis rubra et
   dermatite' exfoliatrice.  Bull, med., Par.,  1890, iv, 249-
   253 —Sasagawa (M.)  [A case of pityriasis rubra folli-
   culitis 1   Sei-i-Kwai M. J., -Tokyo. 1904, xxiii, pt. 2, no.
   261  i_i—Scatchard'W.)  A case of pityriasis rubra
   treated bv thyroid tabloids.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895. l,
   tvr-,— Sel'lei (J.)  A Hebra-fele pitvriasis  rubrar61. Or-
   vosi hetil , Budapest,  1900, xliv, 506; 526.  AUo, transl:
   Arch f  Dermat. u. Svph., Wien u. Leipz., 1901, lv, 373-
   386—Skaile (F.)  A case of  pityriasis rubra.  Lancet,
   Lond..  1895.  ii,  1107.—Smith  (W. G.)   General exfolia-
   tive dermatitis  (pitvriasis  rubra).  Brit. J.  Dermat.,
   Lond  1898.x,437-464.—Sokolott'(Y.X.)   Sluchal pity-
   riasis'Hebrse.  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn.. Khar-
   kov 1903, v, 225-227. -----. Sluchal pityriasis rubra He-
   brse'v na'challe svoyevo razvitiya.  [.  . .  in  the begin-
   ning of its development.]   Ibid., 1904,  vii, 480.—Stout
   (E J ^  A case of pityriasis rubra.  Phila. Polyclin., 189 j,
   iv  446-448.— Taylor  (S.)  [Case of  pityriasis rubra.J
   Liverpool M.-Chir. J,1896, xvi, 211— Tommasoll (P.)
   Contributo all' istologia della pityriasis rubra.  Gior. ital.
   d  mal. ven., Milano,  issj,  xxx, 452-456.  AUo, transl.:
   Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1889, ix, 240-252.—de
   Trautfetter  (E.)   K ucheniyu o  pityriasis rubra.
   Trudi russk. med. Obsh. p. imp. Varshav. Lniv.. 1889, i.
   no" 1-12.—Trotter (X. G.)   A case of pityriasis rubra.
   \ 'Zealand M.  J., Dunedin, 1892. v, 174.— l/sass (M. S.)
   (Pityriasis  rubra.J   Protok. russk. sif. i  dermat. Obsh.
   1892-3. St. Petersb., 1894, viii. 204-2(N— Vilanova (P.)
   Ca«o de  pitiriasis rubra.  Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel.,
   1903. xxix. 481-484—White (J. C.)   Case  of Brocq's
   ervthrodermie  pitvriasi.jue  en plaques disseniinee-.   J.
   Cutan. & Genito-Lrin. Dis., X. Y., 1900,  xviii, 536-548.
   AUo,  Reprint.  -----   Erythrodermie pityriasupie  en
   plaques  disseminees.   J. Cutan. Dis.  incl. Syph., X. Y.,
   1903, xxi, 153-158.  AUo, Reprint.—TVielowieyski &
   Kopy toAvski i W. t  Przyczynek do  kliniki i do zmian
   anatoino-patologicznych w sk'orze przy pityriasis rubra
   Hebrse.  [The clinic and patho-anatomical changes of the
   skin in ... J  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi, 915: 947;
   999; 1028. AUo, transl.: Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien
   u. Leipz., 1901,  lvii, 33-52, 2 pi.  AUo, transl.: J. d. mal.
   cutan. et syph., Par., 1901, xiii, 533-565.
Pityriasis rubra pilaris.
    See, also, Lichen ruber.
    Assmaxn (H.)  * Zur Casuistik der Pityriasis
  rubra pilaris.   8°.   Wurzburg,  1902.
    Caspary (H.)  * Ueber Pityriasis rubra pila-
  ris.   8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr., 1903.
    Schloemaxn  (R.)   * Beitrag zur Lehre  von
  der Pityriasis  rubra  pilaris Devergie.   [Strass-
  burg.]  8°.   Strassburg,  1895.
    Abraham i P. S.)  Pitvriasis rubra pilaris of Dever-
  gie.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xviii, 389. -----.  A case
  of pityriasis rubra pilaris passing into dermatitis exfolia-
  tiva.   West Lond. M.  J., Lond.,  1906, xi, 190—Assel-
  bergs.  Ln cas de pitvriasis rubra pilaire.   presse med.
  beige, Brux., 1905, lvii, 1051—Audry  (C.)  Etude sur le
  pityriasis rubra  pilaire (1889-92).  Gaz. hebd. de m6d.,
  Par., 1*93, 2. s., xxx,  14-21—Beatty (W.)  On a case of
  pityriasis rubra pilaris.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 803-
  805.—Bennati  (A.)   Sopra un caso di pityriasis rubra
  pilaris.   Atti Accad.  d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1894-5,
  lxix, 349-375.—Brault (J.)  Cas de pityriasis rubra pi-
  laire chez  une femme.  Bull. Soc franc, de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1906, xvii, 301-304.  AUo: Ann. de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1906, 4.  s., vii,  489-492.  AUo: Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1901,  lxxix.  1131-1134. —Breda (A.)  Delia pity-
  riasis rubra pilaris.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1907,
  xiii, 527-542.— Cohn (P.) Pityria-is rubra pilaris.   Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906, Berl.. 1907. ix,
  501-504.—Courtellemont i,V.) &tiastou.  Pityriasis
  rubra  pilaire; ophtalmo-reaction  negative.  Bull.  Soc.
  franc,  de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,  1907, xviii,  398-403.—
  Csillag (J.)  Pitvriasis pilaris Devergie esete.  Bor.-es
  bujakort., Budapest, 1906, 17.—Dedyurln  (I. P.)  Pity-
  riasis rubra pilaris (Devergie i.  Ru-sk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.
  Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905,  x. 137.—Dubreuilh (W.)   Ln
  cas de pitvriasis rubra pilaire; presentation de malade.
  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux, 1891, 67-
  70.  AUo: 3. de med. de Bordeaux, 1890-91, xx, 353.  Also:
  3. d. mal.  cutan. et syph., Par.,  1892, iv, 64-71.   AUo:
  Ann. de la Policlin. de  Bordeaux, 1891-3, ii, 74-81.—Du
  C'astel.  Pityriasis  rubra pilaire; desquamation totale
  de  la paume des mains et de la piante des pieds.  Ann.
  de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 444.  Also: Bull.
  Soc franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1899, x, 206. -----.
  Le  pityriasis rubra pilaire; sur le traitement de*  pityria-
  sis; traitement interne  du prurit par l'acide lactique.
  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1902,  lxxiii,  253-256.—»u
Pityriasis rubra pilaris.
  Castel & Kalt.  Pityriasis rubra pilaire et lesions ocu-
  laires.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,
  xi, 378-382. AUo: Ann.  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900,
  4. s., i, 1228-1232. — Dulour.  Pityriasis rubra pilaire.
  Soc. beige de dermat. et de  syph." Bull., Brux., 1901, i,
  3-5.—Evans (W.)  Notes on a case  of pityriasis rubra
  pilaris.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., Ixxv. 348.—
  Fortlycc (J. A.)  Case of pityriasis rubra pilaris.  J.
  Cutan.'l )is. incl. Syph., X.Y., 1903, xxi, 331.—lialcwsky.
  Leber Pityriasis rubra pilaris.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.
  dermat. Gesellsch., Wien, 1892, 222-236, 6 pi.  Also,  Re-
  print.— Gaucher & Weill. Pityriasis pilaris.  Bull.
  Soc. franc- de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv. 231.  Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 491.—Ciusz-
  man (J.)  Pityriasis rubra pilaris esete es g6itm a keszit-
  menve.   [A case of . . . and its microscopical products.]
  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1905, xlix, 757.—Hall (A.)  Case
  of pityriasis  rubra pilaris (Devergie) in child of four
   years.  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1903,  xv, 403-407, 1  pi —
   Hallopeau (II.)  Pitvriasis rubra  pilaire.   Ann. de
   dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1889,  2. s., x,  869. -----.  Sur un
   nouveau cas  de pityriasis rubra pilaire offrant les locali-
   sations de 1'eczema seborrheique etla nature probable de
   cette dermatose.  Bull.  Soc.  franc, de dermat. et syph.,
   Par., 1892, iii, 357-362.  AUo: Ann. de dermat, et syph.,
   Par., 1892, 3. s., iii, 825-830.  -----.  Sur une poussee aigue
   de pitvriasis  rubra pilaire avec erythrodermie exfolia-
   trice generalisee.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
   Par.,  1898, ix,  77-79.  AUo:  Ann. de dermat.  et svph.,
   Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 162-164.—Hallopeau (H.) & Bro-
   dier(L.)  Pitvriasis rubra pilaire, ou lichen ruber?  Bull.
   Soc. franc dedermat. etsyph., Par., 1893, iv,485-489.  Also:
   Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893, 3. s., iv, 1191-1195.—
   Hallopeau (H.) & Ciarban.  Ln  cas de pityriasis ru-
   bra pilaris. Bull. Soc franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1907,
   xviii, 310.—van Haren-Noman.  Over pityriasispila-
   ris (Devergie), een klinische  demonstratie.  Nederl. Tijd-
   schr. v. Geneesk., Amst,1893, 2. R.,xxix, pt.l, 357-376,3 pi.—
   Heidingsleld (M. L.)  Arsenic in  pityriasis rubra pi-
    laris (Devergie).  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1906,
    xxiv, 371-380, 3 pi.—Hudelo. Ln cas de pityriasis rubra
    pilaire (maladie de Devergie-Richaud) avec integrite des
    extremites.  Bull. Soc. franc,  dedermat.et syph.,Par.,1892,
    iii, 22-24.  AUo: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1892, 3. s.,
    iii, 47-50.—Hudelo & Herisson.   Pityriasis rubra pi-
    laris chez un  enfant de deux ans.  Bull. Soc. franc de
    dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1905, xvi, 119.   Also: Ann. de der-
    mat. et svph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 335. — Hiigel (G.)  Ein
    Fall von "Pitvriasis rubra pilaris.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
    schr., 1900, xlvii,  1694; 1738. — Iordan (A. P.)  Sluchal
    pityriasis rubra pilaris.  Protok. Mosk. ven.  i  dermat.
    Obsh., 1895-6, v, 137-142.  AUo, transl.: Monatsh. f. prakt.
    Dermat., Hamb.,  1897,  xxiv, 206-211, 1 pi.  -----. O dal-
    nlelshem nablyudenii  sluchaya pityriasis rubra pilaris.
    [Further observation on the case of . . .]  Russk. J. Kozhn.
    l Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, vii, 657-659. — Leredde.
    Pityriasis rubra pilaire.  Bull. Soc. franc  de dermat. et
    syph., Par., 1898, ix, 14-16.  AUo: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
    Par., 1898, 3. s., ix, 49-51.—Ijewin (G.)  Leber Keratosis
    universalis multiformis (Pityriasis pilaris rubra Besnier,
    Lichen  ruber acuminatus  Kaposi).  Berl. klin. Wchn-
    schr., 1895, xxxii, 801; 829. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med.
    Gesellsch. (1895), 1896, xxvi,  pt. 2, 236-259.—Liddell (J.)
    A case of pityriasis rubra pilaris, with histological exami-
    nation.   Brit. J. Dermat., Lond.,  1895, vii, 279-283.— Lit-
    tle ([E. G.l  G.)  A case of pityriasis rubra pilaris of De-
    vergie.   Rep.  Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1900-1901, i,
    67 _____ [A case of pityriasis rubra pilaris in a girl,
    aged  9 years.] Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1902, xiv, 263-
    265 —.Tleneau (J.)  Trois  nouveaux cas de pityriasis
    rubra pilaire.   Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
    1895 vi,  186-200.  Also:  Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par.,
    1896 3 s   vi  395-409.— Jleshtsherski (G. I.)  Pityriasis
    rubra'pilaris.  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1901,  lv,  639-641.—
     Milian. Nature tuberculeuse  du pityriasis rubra pi-
    laire.  Bull. Soc. franc, de  dermat.  et syph., Par., 1906,
    xvii 502-510.  AUo: Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1906,
    4. s.,'vii, loi;7-H>75. — .Morton (A.)  A case of pityriasis
    rubra pilaris (l)evcrgie).  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1896,
    viii  255-206.— Jlourefc (J.)  Pityriasis  rubra pilaris.
    Casop  Ik.  cesk., v Praze,  1894,-xxxiii, 525; 548.  AUo,
    transl.:  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 189?,
    xxxiii 79-95,1 pi— Jluller(0.)  Ein Fall von Pityriasis
    rubra 'Hebra mit Lymphdrusentuberkulose.   Arch.  f.
     Dermat  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, Ixxxvii, 255-266.—
     Neisser (A*)  Zur Stellung der Pityriasis rubra pilaris
     und des Lichen ruber acuminatus. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
     dermit  (t. sciisch., Wien u.  Leipz., 1894, iv, 485-193, 2 pi.
     _____  Pityriasis rubra pilaris.  Ibid., 1901, vii, 2o2-2o4.—
     Neumann.  Pityriasis rubra  pilaris  (Devergie); Hei-
     iune   Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. (1892), 1893, l,
     506-509.   Also, transl. [Abstr.l: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
     Par 1892 3. s., iii, 215.—Pecirka(F.)  Pityriasis pilaris.
     Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1889, xxviii, 711;  735.—de Ba-
     auiiic.  Pityriasis rubra-pilaire generalise  J. de med.
     de Bordeaux," 1907, xxxvii, 248.—Basch (C.)  Pityriasis
     rubra pilaris.  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 4. R., vi, 1089-1091. 
PITYRIASIS.                                 400                                           PIZE.
Pityriasis rubra pilaris.
  Also, transl.: Dermat.  Centralbl., Berl., 1898-9, ii, 199-
  201. — Bavogli (A.)  Pityriasis rubra pilaris.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1899, n. s., xiii, 333; 543. — Sederholm.
  Ett fall af pityriasis rubra pilaris.  Hvgiea, Stockholm,
  1907, 2. f., vii, 152-154.—Sokoloff(Y. N.)  K llecheniyu
  pityriasis rubra pilaris Devergie.   [Treatment of . . .]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1904, viii, 39-
  41.—Terra (F.)  Pityriasis rubra pilaris. Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan., 1905, xix, 141; 161; 171; 181.—Umbert.  La
  cuestion del liquen ruber acuminatus y de la pitiriasis
  rubra pilar. Rev.  de  med. y cirug., Barcel., 1905, xix,
  160-169. — Verrotti (G.)  Di un caso di sifiloderma pa-
  pulo-squamoso miliare simulante la pitiriasis rubra pilaris.
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1907, xiii, 5-11, 1 pi.—
  Vignolo-Lutati (C.) Leber Pityriasis  rubra pilaris;
  histopathologische  Lntersuchungen, insbesondere  des
  Hautnerven-Systems.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1906, lxxix, 273-292, 2 pi. — West (S.)  A case of
  pitvriasis rubra pilaris (Devergie), with a  short account
  of the disease.   Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1895, vii, 273-278,
  1 pi.—White (J.C.)  Pityriasis rubra pilaris (Besnier).
  Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass.,  N. Y., 1894, xviii, 61-64.  Also: 3.
  Cutan.  & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y.,  1894,  xii, 468-471.—
   Wickham (L.)  Pityriasis pilairede Devergie (pityria-
  sis rubra pilaire de Besnier) simulant au debut un pity-
  riasis ros6 de Gibert; dermite hydrargique consecutive a
  des frictions et a des bains au  sublimed Reunions clin.
  de l'Hop. St. Louis.  C. r., Par., 1888-9, 225. Also, transl.
   [Abstr.]: Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1890, ii, 154.—Yevdo-
  kimoff(V. N.)  K kazuistikie pityriasis rubra pilaris..
  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1905, ix, 435-
  440. — Zeisler (J. )  Pitvriasis rubra pilaris. Tr. Am.
   Dermat. Ass. 1901, N. Y., 1902, 202.

 Pityriasis versicolor [Chromophytosis].
     Beauregard  (A.)  *Du pityriasis versicolor.
   4°.  Strasbourg, 18(58.
     Matakieff (E.)  *Le pityriasis versicolor et
   son parasite.  8°.   Nancy, 1899.
     Mcller (C.)   * Pityriasis versicolor und Mi-
   crosporon furfur.   8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1903.
     Balzer.  Le pityriasis versicolor et l'erythrasma.  J.
   de med. int.,  Par.,"1902,  vi, 101-103.—Besnier (E.) &
   Balzer (F.)  Des dermatomvcoses.  Le pitvriasis versi-
   colore. Gaz. hebd. de med.; Par., 1882, 2. s., xix, 326: 341.
   Also, Reprint. —Castellan!  (A.)  Tropical forms of
   pityriasis versicolor.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1271.
   —-—. Observations on tropical forms of pityriasis versi-
   color.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1907, x, 65-67. — Collin (A.)
   Pitvriasis versicolor & disparition temporaire et  perio-
   diq'ue. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1899, xi, 660.—
   Delepine (J.)  Une forme rare de pityriasis versicolor.
   J. d. scmed. deLille,1904, ii,486-488.—DerTIol^nes (P.)
   & Costilhes (J.)  Pitvriasis versicolore; pathogenie;
   traitement. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1891, ii, 385-406 —
   Diaz  (P.) Ln caso de pitiriasis versicolor de  forma
   anormal.  An. san. mil., Buenos  Aires, 1899, i, 43-48.—
   tiottheil (W. S.)  A unique case of pityriasis versicolor.
   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 15. -----. Pitvriasis versicolor
   of the face. Ibid., 1901, lix, 649.— Gull (W. W.)  On the
   parasitical vegetable natureof pityriasis versicolor (micro-
   sporon furfur, Robin).  Guy's Hosp.Rep., Lond.,1856, 3. s..
   ii,191-195.  Also, in: Collect, published writings of . . ., 8°,
   Lond., 1894, 561-565.—Hlatky (T.)  Adatok a pityriasis
   versicolor szdvettanahoz.  [Contributions on the histol-
   ogy of . ..]  ]>olgoxatokazegyet.b6rk6rt.intezetb., Buda-
   pest, 1902, i, 2 pi.—Hutchinson (J.) On the diagnosis
   of pityriasis versicolor from syphilitic eruptions.  Arch.
   Surg., Lond., 1889-90,  i, 361. -----. Pitvriasis versicolor.
   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1895,n. s., lx,489. -----. Tinea
   versicolor mistaken for syphilis;  contagion from wife to
   husband; instance of T. versicolor following T. tonsurans.
   Arch. Surg., Lond., 1897, viii, 71.—Leistikow (L.)  Zur
   Behandlung der Pityriasis versicolor.  Monatsh. f. prakt,
   Dermat., Hamb.,1895, xx, 158.—Hatzenauer (R.)  Zur
   Bacteriologie der Pityriasis versicolor. Arch.f. Dermat.u.
   Svph., Wienu. Leipz., 1901, lvi, 163-168, 2 pi.—JMeachen
   (G. N.)  Pityriasis versicolor in a child, :et. 11.  Mecl.
   Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxvi, 31.—Piery (M.) ^
   Kcuoux.  Le  pityriasis  versicolore,  dermato-mycose
   tuberculeuse.   Lyon  med.,  1900,  cvi, 104-108.  [Discus-
   sion], 116— Porosz  iM.)  A pityriasis versicolor (maj-
   folt) eltavolitasarGl.   [Removal  of . . .]   Gy6gyaszat,
   Budapest, 1900, xl. 647.—Bizzuti (G.)  Su di una strep-
   totrix patogena associata al microsporon furfur nella piti-
   riasi versicolore.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito,  Roma, 1907,
   lv, 34-38.—Bocereto (G.)  11 solfuro di potassio nella
   cura della pitiriasis versicolor. Progresso med., Napoli,
   1894 viii, 222— Smith (K. D.)  A rare case of tinea ver-
   sicolor.  N. YorkM.J.,1896,lxiv,583.—Sobel (J.)  Pityri-
   asis versicolor, with special reference to  Allen's iodine
   test.  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 1061.—Vuillemin (P.)   Les
   caracteres specifiques du champignon du pityriasis versi-
   color (Malasseizia furfur).  Compt.  rend. Acad.  d.  sc,
   Par., 1899, cxxviii, 1052-1054.
Pitzer (George C.)   Suggestion, in the cure of
  diseases and the correction of vices,   ii, 65 pp
  16°.   St. Louis, 1898.
-----.   The same.   5. ed.   137 pp., port.  12°.
  Los Angeles,  1901.
-----.   Suggestion, in  the cure of  diseases and
  the correction of vices.   15  pp.  16°.   St. Louis,
  Mo., [n.  d.].
Pitzner  (Friedrich).   Leitfaden  bei  gericht-
  lichen  Leichenoffnungen.    iv,  59   pp.   8°.
  Landshut,  G. J. Manz, 1833.
Pitzorno (Marco).   Intorno  ad un  nuovo to-
  raco-acephalus.  10 pp., 2  phot.  8°.  Sassari,
  G. Gallizzi, 1893.
-----.   Sulle fratture  della  base del cranio.   66
  pp., 1 1., 1 pi.  8°.  Sassari, U. Satta,  1894.
-----.  Nuovo  processo di  conservazione a secco
  delcervello.  Nota.  8 pp.   8°.  Sassari, U. Satta,
  1894.
------.   La prima applicazione del  siero antidif-
  terico  in Sassari.   Guarigione.  Nota.   7  pp.
  8°.   Sassari,  U. Satta, 1895.
-----.   Contributo all' istologia del timo.   8 pp.
  12°.  Sassari, U. Satta, 1896.
-----.   Note anatomiche.   15 pp.  8°.  Sassari,
   U. Satta, 1896.
Piumali (Giovanni).
     .see da Vinci (Leonardo!. I manoscritti [etc.].  fol.
  Pariiji, 1898.
Pius, Papa, IV.   Confirmatio privilegiorum Col-
  legii  medicorum  urbis.   8 pp.    4°.    [Bomse,
  n. d.]
     Bound with: Stattta Collegii dd. almae urbis, [etc.].  4°.
  Romx, 1676.
Pius, Papa,  V, ad perpetuam rei memoriam.
   [Confirmatio  privilegiorum per prsedecessorea
  concessa ad  Collegium  Romanum.]   41.  4°.
   [Bomse, 1675.]
     Bo und with: Statuta Collegii dd. almae urbis, [etc.]. 4°.
  Romx, 1676.

Pivati  (Giovanni Francesco).
     Daniels (CE.)  Giovanni Francesco Pivati; un char-
  latan de bonne foi.  Janus, Haarlem, 1907, xii, 129-139.
Pivert (Jules).  *Les angines ulc£reuses et la
  perforation du voile du palais dans la scarlatine.
  110 pp.  8°.   Paris,  1905, No. 424.
Piwowarski  (Josef)   [1880-     ].   * Ueber
   einen seltenen Fall von malignem Ovarialtumor
   bei einem Kinde.   40 pp., 2  1.  8°.  Breslau,
   1905.
Pixi*  (Walter)  [1877-    ].  *Ueber spontane
   Inversio uteri.  24 pp., 2 pi.   8°.    Wurzburg,
   F. Staudenraus, 1906.

Piza (Merits) [1S52-190-2].
     Becher. Nachruf.  Berl. Aerzte-Corresp.,  1902, vii,
   53.—[Obituary.]  Aerztl. Vereinsbl.f. Deutsch]., Leipz.,
   1902, xxxi, 185.
Piza Rosselo (J.)
     Ne Itlarin  y Sancho (F.), IMelgosa  Olacchea
   (M.) &PizaBossel6  (J.)  Formulario demedicamen-
   tos modernos [etc.].  8°.  Madrid, 1900.

Pizarro (Francisco).
     Muniz (M. A.)  The body of Pizarro and its identity;
   record of the removal of the remains of the conqueror of
   Peru and founder of  Lima, Don Francisco Pizarro.  Am.
   Anthrop., Wash., 1894, vii, 4-25.—Serai  (G.)  Intorno a
   Pizarro.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1901,  xxii,
   157.

 Pizarro (J. J.) [      -1906].
      Bias de Barros.  Necrologia.  Brazil-med., Rio de
   Jan., 1906, xx,  101-103.—S. (<:.)  O professor Pizarro; (25
   annos de magisterioi.  Ibid., 1897, xi, 381.
 Pize  (Edouard)   [1872-     ].  * De l'exercice
   velocipedique, ses effets physiologiques et patho-
   logiques, ses indications, ses contre-indications.
   58 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Lyon,  1899,  No. 128. 
PIZIMENTITS.
401
PLACENTA.
Pizimentius (Donrimcus).
   Sie .Mizaldus  (Antonius). Memorabilium  [etc.].
  16°.  Colon ix, 1572.
Pizon  ( Antoine ).   Anatomie et  physiologie
  vegetales, suivies de l'etude des principales fa-
  milies et des fermentations.  10. ed., corrigee et
  augmentee.  ii, 456 pp.  8°. Paris, 0. Doin, 1906.
Pizzarelli (Benedictus).
    See Psyehologla; specimen.  Pars secunda.  12°.
  Mediolani, 1772.
Pizzera (Charles) [1874-    ].  *SurquelqueS
   acetals aromatiques.  3 p. 1.,50 pp.  8°.  Lyon,
  1900, No. 2.
Pizzetta (J.)  Dictionnaire populaire  illustre
  d'histoire naturelle, comprenant la botanique, la
  zoologie, l'anthropologie,  I'anatomie, la  physi-
  ologie, la geologie, la paleontologie, la minera-
  logie, avec  les applications de  ces sciences a l'a-
  gnculture,  a la medecine,  aux  arts et a l'indus-
  trie; suivi de la biographie des plus celebres na-
  turalistes, avec une introduction par Edmond
  Perrier.  xl, 1164  pp.   8°.  Paris,A.Hennuyer,
  1890.
Pizzi y Frangeschi (Mariano).
    See Agmer-Ben-Ab-Bala. Tratado de las aguas
  medicinales de Salem-Bir, etc.  sm.  4°.  Madrid, 1761.
Pizzini (Luciano).  Eendiconto dell' operate
  nell 1° anno di fondazione 1896. 7 pp. 8°.  Ber-
  gamo, 1896.
■-----.   Bacilli tubercolari trovati nelle ghiandole
  linfatiche di individui  non tubercolotici.  Tra-
  duzione italiana dalla  2.  ed.  tedesca. 21 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  Bergamo, 1897.
-----.   Fognatura, lavatori e bagni pubbiici nella
  citta di Bergamo in base a ricerche batteriolo-
  giche  sulle acque del suolo.   84 pp.  8°.  Ber-
  gamo, A. dc frat.  Cattaneo, 1898.
-----.   Bicerche bacteriologiche sugli acquedotti
  della  citta  di Bergamo.  24 pp., 11., 1 diag., 13
  tab.  8°.   Bergamo, 1900.
-----.   Microbiologia perche e come dobbiamo
  diffenderci dai microbi.  Malattie infettive, dis-
  infezioni e  profilassi.  141pp.   12°.   Milano, U.
  Hoepli, 1901.
Pizzocaro (Giuseppe).   * Della  connessione
  dinamica.  28 pp.  8°.   Pavia, Fusi dc Co., 1849.
   [P., v.  2227.]
Pizzoli (Ugo).
    to'Marcello JMalpighi e T opera sua. 8°. Milano,
   [1897].
Pizzorni (Dominicus).   *De  diureticis.   7 pp.
  4°.   Genua;,  A. Frugoni,  1807.  [P., v. 2147;
  2152.]
Pizzorni (Pietro Francesco).   Istoria delle ma-
  lattie di Sarzana e luoghi adjacenti.  xxvi pp.
  8°.   Genoeei, G. Frnncelii, 1784.
-----.   Altra informazione al  pubblico sopra il
  procedimento del Sig. Guglielmo Batt,  inglese
  medico, etc., contra il Sig. Pietro Francesco Piz-
  zorni.   2  1.   fol.   Genova, G. Fraucelli, 1786.
   [P., v. 2146.]
-----.   Informazione al pubblico sopra una re-
  cente imputazione fattadal Sig. Guglielmo Batt,
  inglese, al  medico  Pietro Francesco Pizzorni,
  Genovese.  2 1.  fol. Genova, G. Fraucelli, 1786.
  [P., v. 2146.]
Pia  (Ecluardo F.)   Memoria  anual de los  tra-
  bajos del Laboratorio histo-bacteriologico e In-
  stitute  antirabico de la "Cronica medico-qui-
  rtirgica" deJa Habana.  18 pp., 1 1. 8°.  Ha-
  bana, Soler, Alvarez dc Co., 1888.
■-----.   Memoria bianual de los trabajos del La-
  boratorio  histo-bacteriologico  e Institute  anti-
  rabico de la "Cronica m6dico-quirurgica" de la
  Habana. 42 pp.  8°.  Habana, A. Alvarez dc Co.,
  1890.
        vol  xiii, 2d series---26
Pia (Eduardo F.)—continued.
------.  Rotura esponttinea de la matriz al cuarto
  mes,de gestacion.  8 pp.,  1 pi.  8°.   Habana,
  A. Alvarez dc Co.,  1890.
    Repr.from: Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1890, xvi.
-----.   Medicina legal; consideraciones medico-
  legales acerca de la muerte por la elec,tricidad
  industrial.   12  pp.  8°.  Habana, A. Alvarez dc
  Co., 1891.
Pia (Joseph)  [1873-    ].  * De l'entero-anasto-
  mose par le bouton de Murphy modifie par
  Villard dans la hernie gangrenee.  80 pp.   4°.
  Lyon, 1895, No. 1160.
Pia  (Raymond).  * Contribution a l'etude de la
  maladie  de  Duroziez  (retrecissement  mitral
  pur).  78 pp.  8°.   Toulouse,  1897, No. 202.
Plaag (De) van stad en dorp, of het alcoolisme.
  Verhalen, zedelessen  en gedichten getrokken
  uit de beste werken over drankmisbruik, uitge-
  geven in Belgie en in Engeland.  150 pp.   8°.
  Brugge, K. Beyaert, 1902.
van  der Plaats  (Nicolaas).  *Vrije woord-
  associatie.  iv,  iii, 84 pp., 6 tab.  8°.   [Amster-
  dam], 1898.
la Placa (Pietro).
    See Sicily.  Governo generale di sanita del regno di
  Sicilia.  fol.  Palermo, 1749.
Placci (Joseph Benoit).   Essai sur la dyssente-
  rie.  4 p. 1.,  36  pp.  8°.  Moscou, A. Semen, 1824.
Place ([F.-M.-]Ch.)  Manuel eJementaired'hy-
  giene publique et prive.   Guide de sant£.   198
  pp.  16°.  Bruxelles, Meline, Causdc Co., [1853].
-----.  De 1'alimentation des  classes ouvrieres.
  Choix, conservation et preparation hygi&iique
  et economique des substances alimentaires.   166
  pp.  16°.  Bruxelles, P.  Hess,  1860.
Place (T.)  De descendentie-leer.  47 pp.   8°.
  Amsterdam,  C.  G.  Van Der Post, 1871.
Placenta.
    See, also, Blood (Circulation of, Fcetal); Foetus
  (Nutrition of);  Foetus (Belation of mother to);
  Placenta  (Abnormities, etc.,  of);  Placenta
  (Blood, etc., of); Placenta (Chemical composition
  of); Placenta (Extracts,  etc.,  of); Placenta
  (Ferments of);  Placenta (Migration of cells, etc.,
  of); Placenta (Morphology, etc., of); Placenta
  (Permeability of);  Placenta (Toxicity of); Pla-
  centa (Toxins, etc., of);  Placentophagy.
    Adami (F. P.)   * Die Resorption  der  Pla-
  centa.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1835.
    Blencke  (A.)   *Ein  Beitrag zur Kenntniss
  des Verhaltnisses  zwischen Placenta  und Ent-
  wickelung der  Frucht.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1895.
    Degouy  (L.)  *De 1'insertion habituelle du
  placenta. 8°.  Paris, 1898.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Eriolet (H.)  * Beitrag  zum  Studium  der
  menschlichen Placentation. [Basel.]  8°. Leip-
  zig, 1904.
    Also, in: Beitr.  z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1904,
  ix, 1-44.
    Gury  (V.)  * Ueber  die Losung und Aus-
  stossung der Nachgeburt sowie die zweckmas-
  sigste  Behandlung  der  Nachgeburtszeit.  8°.
  Leipzig,  1900.
    vox Haselberg  (AV. H. K. R.)   *Ein ana-
  tomischer Beitrag zur Frage  nach der Bestim-
  mung des Placentarsitzes.  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    Hofbauer (J.)  Grundziige  einer Biologie
  der menschlichen Plazenta mit besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung der Fragen der fotalen  Erniih-
  rung.  8°.   Wien, 1905.
    Korswagen  (I.)  *De physiologische  los-
  lating der placenta.   [Amsterdam.]   8°.  Lei-
  den, 1897. 
PLACENTA.
402
PLACENTA.
Placenta.
     Kuhler  (W.)    *Die Deciduaverteilung in
  der menschlichen Placenta.  [Wurtzburg.]   8°.
   Wesel, 1890.
     Lombardini  (L.)   Sulla placenta, ricerche.
  roy. 8°.   Pisa, 1895.
     Michaelis (J. G. D.)   *De placenta humana
  anatomice, physiologice, pathologice  ac thera-
  peutice considerata.  sm. 4°.   Erfordise, 1782.
     Muntinghe  (H.)  *De  functione  placenta3.
  8°.   Groningse, 1810.
     Natale (L.)   Un caso di assorbimento della
  placenta in seguito ad aborto.   8°.   Senigallia,
  1905.
     Tapani (A.)   Sulle condizioni uteroplacentari
  della vita fetale.  Nuove indagini embriologiche
  comparate.   8°.   Firenze, 1886.
     Repr. from: Pubb. d. r. Ist. di studi  sup. . . in Firenze.
  Sez. di med. e chir., 1886.

     AVild (K.)   * Einige Beitrage  zur  Physio-
  logie der Placenta.   8°.    Wurzburg, 1849.
     Winkler  (E.)   * Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
  anatomischen  Veriinderungen  in der Mensch-
  lichen  Placenta bei  macerirter  Frucht.    8°.
   Wurzburg, 1895.
     Ah Held  (F.)   Leber die ersten Vorgiinge bei der
  physiologischen Losung der Placenta.   Ztschr. f. Ge-
  burtsh. u.  Gynak., Stuttg., 1895, xxxiii,  419-442. -----.
  Leber den normalen Sitz der menschlichen Placenta und
  iiber den Loslosungs- und Ausstossungsmodus der Nach-
  gebert nach Ausstossung des Kindes.  Sitzungsb. d. Ge-
  sellsch. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. zu Marb. (1896) 1897,
  35.—Ballerini (G.)   Sul potere glicolitico della placen-
  ta.  Ginecologia,  Firenze,  1906, iii,  513-532. — Basso
  (G. L.)  Leber Autolvse der  Placenta.  Arch.f. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1905,lxxvi,162-174.—Bernard (C.)  Sur une nou-
  velle fonction du placenta.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1859,  xlviii, 77-86.   Also,  Reprint. — Boesebeek
  (G.) Leber die Trennungsschicht der Placenta in den
  verschiedenen  Zeiten  der Schwangerschaft.   Ztschr.  f.
  Geburtsh. u. Gynak.,  Stuttg., 1904, li, 320-337, 1  pi.—
  Bohnstedt (G.)  Zur Frage iiber die Veriinderungen
  der Nachgeburt nach dem Tode der Frucht.  Monatschr.
  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1903, xvii, 792-807.—Bon-
  net (R.) Leber Syncytien,  Plasmodien und Symplasma
  in der Placenta der   Siiugethiere  und des Menschen.
  Ibid., xviii, 1-51.  Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 80.—Bowen
   (W. S.)  Placenta and cord.   Tr. Wash. Obst.  & Gynec.
  Soc. 1891-5, N. Y., 1896, iv, 47.—Brindeau  (A )   De la
  glycogenese placentaire.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1898,
  i, 374-376.— Bucura (C. J.)  Leber Nerven in der Nabel-
  schnur und in der Placenta.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u.
  Leipz., 1907, xxviii, Abt. f. Chir., 12-28, 4 pi. — Budin.
  L'examen du placenta.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1907, xxi, 68-70.—Butte  (L.)   Respiration placen-
  taire a l'etat normal et :lla suite d'une hemorrhagic de
  la mere.  Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1893, iii, 168-170.
  Also: Arch, de tocol.  et  de gynec, Par., 1893, xx, 628-
  630.— Caruso (F.)  Sulla sede normale della placenta.
  Atti d.  Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec, Roma, 1897, iii, 293-
  295.—Caw (J. M.)  Intrauterine absorbtion of placenta.
  Brit. M. ,L, Lond., 1891, i, 404— Charrin & Delamare
   (G.)  Recherches sur les proprietes du placenta. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 775.—Charrin &
  <»oupil.  Phvsiologie du placenta.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d.  sc,  Par., 1905,  cxli, 391-394.   AUo [Abstr.]: Gaz. d.
  mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1905, vii, 129. — Chunn (W. P.)
  Apparent growth of placenta after labor.  Marvland M.
  J. Bait., 1890-91, xxiv,  342.— Cordaro (V.)  An'cora sul-
  la  fissazione dei pigmenti biliari nella placenta.   Ras-
  segna  d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1904, xiii, 465-473, 1 pi.
  -----.  Sul potere della  placenta di fissare  alcune sos-
  tanze  estranee.  Ibid.,  609-615.—Costa (R.)   Intorno
  all' attivita lipolitica della placenta.  Ann. di ostet., Mi-
  lano, 1905, ii, 367-386.—Cramer (H.)  Zur Frage der
  Reflexplacenta. Centralbl.  f. (iyniik., Leipz., 1898, xxii,
  1329-1335.—Delore.  Le placenta a terme. Cong, period.
  de gynee., d'obst. et de piediat.. 1898.  Mem. et disc,Par.,
  1900, ii, 389-394. — Butch  (H )  Placental respiration
  after birth.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904, ii,  1736. —Eden
  (T. W.)  On the life history and functions of the pla-
  centa.    Med. Mag., Lond.,  1895, iv, 1169-1175. -----.  A
  study  of the human placenta,  physiological and patho-
  logical.  J. Path. & Bacteriol.,  Edinb. &  Lond., 1894-6,
  iii, 449: 1896-7, iv, 265, 6 pi.—Ferronl (E.)  L' eterolisi
  utero-placentare.   Ann. di  ostet., Milano, 1905, ii, 128-
  148.—Fothergill (W. E.)  Some recent contributions
  on the placenta.   J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond.,
  1902, i, 425-437.—Frank (L.)   Some interesting placen-
  tal conditions.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 5. s., ii, 277-
Placenta.
  280—Frank (R. T.)  Der Effektder Einverleibung pla-
  centarer Bestandteile in Tiere derselben und anderer Spe-
  zies.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 404-406.—
  Graves (W. P.)  The diagnostic significance of decid-
  ual tissue.   Boston M. & S. J., 1906, civ, 88-92. — von
  Herff (O.)  Beitrage zur Lehre von der Placenta und
  von den mutterliehen Eihullen.   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1896, xxxv, 268; 325: 1897, xxxvi, 199.
  Also,  Reprint. -----. Die Placenta  und ihre Eihullen,
  Centralbl. f.  Gynak., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 1202-1204.  Also:
  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.  u.  Aerzte
  1897,  Leipz.,  1898, lxix, pt. 2,1.  Hlfte., 165-167. —Her-
  zog  (M.)   Study  of an  early  placenta in  situ ob-
  tained from the  living.  Am.  Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y.,
  1898, xii, 411-430.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Tr. Chicago Path.
  Soc. (1897-9),  1900,  iii, 317-342.—van der Hoeven
  (P. C. T.)  La placentation humaine.  Petrus Camper.
  Nederl. bijdr. t. de anat.,  Haarlem & Jena, 1903, ii, 29-
  43.— Hofbaner (J.)  Die Fettresorption der Chorion-
  zotte; ein Beitrag zur normalen  Anatomie und Physio-
  logie der menschlichen Placenta.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad.
  d. Wissensch.   Math.-naturw.  Cl., Wien, 1903, cxii, 204-
  231. -----.  Der  menschlichen  Placenta  fettassimilie-
  rende Funktion.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1903,
  xxxix, 458-463. -----.  Die  Aufnahme von Eisen durch
  die menschliche Placenta  aus  dem maternen Blute.
  Ibid., xl, 240-248.  -----. Bau und Funktion der Resorp-
  tionsorgane in der menschlichen Placenta.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1904, xxv, Ergnzngshft., 99-103.— Holzaplel (K.)
  Leber den Placentarsitz.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek.,
  Leipz.,  1898,  i, 286-337.—Hubrecht  (A. A. W'.)  Die
  Rolle des embryonalen Trophoblasts bei der Placenta-
  tion.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 1206.  Also:
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1897,
  Leipz.,  1898, lxix, pt.  2,  1. Hlfte., 172-174. — Jockers
  (H.)  Lntersuchungen iiber die Veranderungen der Deci-
  dua basalis  bei manuell gelosten Plazenten.   Beitr.  z.
  Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1906, x, 395-407.—Kelirer
  (E.)  Der plazentare Stoffaustausch in seiner physiologi-
  schen und pathologischen Bedeutung.   Wiirzb. Abhandl.
  a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt.  Med., 1907,  vii, 17-90.—Lazard
  (E. M.) The localization of the placental site.  South.
  Calif. Pract., Los  Angeles, 1904, xix,  160-163.—Leopold
  (G.)  Die Diagnose des Placentarsitzes in der Schwanger-
  schaft und wahrend der  Geburt. Arb. a. d. k.  Frauen-
  klin.  in Dresd., Leipz., 1895, ii, 151-166. — LetulIe (M.)
  & Nattan Larrier  (L.)  Fonction secretaire du pla-
  centa.  Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1901, v, 195-
  202, 2 pi. AUo  [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1901, 11. s., iii, 5.—Liepmann  (W.)  Zur Biologie der
  menschlichen Placenta.   Arch.  f. Gynaek., Berl., 1905,
  lxxvii,  37-50.  AUo: Ztschr. .f.   Geburtsh. u.  Gvniik,
  Stuttg., 1905, lvi, 232-243.—L,indstr8m (G.)   Placen-
  tarfastets diagnos och betydelse.   [Diagnosis and signifi-
  cance of the insertion of the placentaj Hvgiea, Stock-
  holm, 1896, lviii, 162-189.—Lombardini  (L.)  Sulla
  placenta.  Gior. di anat., fisiol. e patol. d. animali, Pisa,
  1889,  xxi, 253-271.—OTandl (L.) Weitere Beitrage zur
  Kenntniss der sekretorischen Tiitigkeit des Amnionepi-
  thels.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvniik., Stuttg., 1906, lviii,
  249-257, 1 pi.— JJfathes  (P.)  Leber Autolyse der Pla-
  centa.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik.. Leipz., 1901, xxv, 1385-1389.—
  ]TIerl«tti (C.)  Ricerche e studii intorno ai poteri elet-
  tivi dell' epitelio dei villi coriali sul potere proteolitico.
  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in  Ferrara, 1902-3, lxxvii,
  213-228. -----. 11 commercio placentare dei sali  studiato
  col mezzo della circolazione artificiale (seconda  comuni-
  cazione intorno ai poteri selettivi dell' epitelio dei villi
  coriali). Atti d. Soc. ital. di  ostet.  e ginec. 1903, Roma,
  1904, ix, 122-130.—Meurer (R.J. T.) Over de betoekenis
  der vochtblaas voor de baring.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 1376; 1440.—Minot (C. S.)  On
  the fate of  the  human decidua reflexa.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1900, v, 639-643.—Moreno Alvarez (I.)  El exa-
  men macrosc6pico de la placenta como medio  litil para
  establecer el pronostico y tratamiento del puerperio. Rev.
  de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1902, xvi, 369-383—Muccl (S.)
  Sulle cause della permanenza della placenta nella cavita
  uterina. Clin, ostet., Roma, 1907, ix, 97; 123; 180—Nat-
  tan-Larrier (L.)  Fonction secretaire  du placenta.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 1111-1113.—
  Neumann (J.) Beitrag  zur Lehre  von der Anwach-
  sung der Placenta.   Monatschr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1896,  iv, 307-318. 1 pi.—Oliver (J.)  Is there a
  decidua reflexa? Edinb. M. J., 1906, n. s., xx, 135-137 —
  Paladino (G.) De la genese et du temps dans lequel
  apparaissent les  cellules geantes dans le placenta hu-
  main.  [Transl. from: Rendic d. r. Accad. d. sc. fis. e
  matemat. di Napoli, 1899.] Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin,
  1900, xxxiii, 290-295.—Patellanl (S.)  Alterazioni della
  placenta dopo la morte del feto.  Lucina, Bologna, 1903,
  viii,87; 103.—Pazzi(M.) Istodiagnosidifferenzialedelle
  membrane espulse dall' utero.  Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet.
  e ginec. 1903, Roma, 1904, ix, 212-218, 1 pi.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1904, 8.  s., iv, 453, 1 pi —
  Peters (H.)   Leber friiheste menschliche Placentation.
  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek., Berl., 1899, ix, 41-59 —
  Petersen (O. H.)   Ueber den Sitz des Fruchtkuchens 
PLACENTA.
403
PLACENTA.
Placenta.
  und die Bedeutung dieses Sitzes fiir die Geburt.  Beitr.
  z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1906, x, 508-531.—Plnoy.
  Interpretation des  boules placentaires.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.de biol., Par., 1901,11. s., iii, 6.—Pinto (C.)  Ricer-
  che istologiche sull' epitelio amniotico umano.  Ann. di
  ostet.. Milano, 1907, i, 73-88. 1 pi.—Placenta (Sur le),et
  sur le cordon ombilical.  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1714, Par.,
  1717, 11-15.   AUo: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. [de Paris] 1714,
  \mst., 1719,13-19.  Also, transl.:  K. Akad.d. Wissensch. in
  par____Abhandl. 1714, Bressl., 1753, iv, 295-299.— Pru-
  denza (G.)  Sull' interpretazione di alcune cavitd, della
  decidua placentare a termine.  Arch.di ostet. e ginec,
  Napoli. 1904, xi, 237.—Bielander (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss der Veriinderungen in der Placenta bei abge-
  storbener Frucht.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg.,
  1901, xiv, 35-43.—Boss (J. F. W.)  The placental inspec-
  tion; its uncertainties and its dangers.  Canad. Pract. &
  Rev., Toronto, 1900, xxv, 113-120.—Bouhaut.  Descrip-
  tion du placenta, avec de nouvelles observations. Hist.
  Acad. roy. d. se. 1714, Par., 1717. Mem., 140-155,1 pi. AUo:
  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. [de Paris], 1714, Amst., Mem., 180-
  201.  Also, transl.: K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par. . . .  Ab-
  handl. 1714, Bressl., 1753, iv, 300-315, 1 pi. -----. Du pla-
  centa et des  membranes du fcetus.  Hist, Acad. rov. d.
  sc 1715, Par., 1718,  Mem.,99-104, 1 pi.   Also: Hist. Acad.
  rov. d. sc. [de Paris] 1715, Amst,. Mem., 1719, 131-138. 1 pi.
  Alio, transl.: K. Akad. d.  Wissensch.  in  Par.  . . .  Ab-
  handl. 1715, Bressl., 1753, iv, 456-461,1 pi. -----. Sea voir
  si le placenta est une partie du chorion epaissi, ou une
  partie partieuliere.   Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1716, Par., 1718,
  Mem., 269-274.   AUo: Hist. Acad. rov. d. se. [de Paris]
  1716, Amst.. 1719, Mem.,  343-349.  AUo, transl.: K. Akad.
  d. Wissensch. in Par. . .  . Abhandl. 1716, Bressl., 1753, iv,
  585-590.—Buge (C.)  Leber die menschliche Placenta-
  tion.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1898, xxxix,
  550-588.  [Discussion], 595-607. -----. Bemerkungen zur
  friihesten menschlichen Placentation nach  Hubert Pe-
  ters.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1899, ix,
  59-62.—Schoenield (H.)  Contribution a 1'etude de la
  fixation de l'eeuf des mammiferes dans  la cavity uterine,
  et des premiers stades de la placentation.  Arch, de biol.,
  Liege & Par., 1902-3, xix, 701-830, 4 pi.—Scholten (R.)
  &"Veit i.J.)  WeitereLntersuchungen iiber Zottendepor-
  tation una ihre  Folgen.   Centralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz.,
  1902, xxvi, 169-171.-Seyfert (B.)  Der aufsitzende Mut-
  terkuchen; sein Wesen und seine Beziehungen zur Mut-
  ter und zur Frucht.  Vrtljschr. f. prakt. Heilk., Prag,
  1852, xxxiv, 140-153.—Sfameni (P.)  Sul peso delle se-
  condine e del feto a termine e sui loro rapporti reciproci.
  Ann. di ostet., Milano, lyOl. xxiii,933-977.—Siegenbeck
  van Heukelom < I). E. >  Leber die menschliche Pla-
  eentation.   Arch. i. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1808, 1-36, 2 pi.  AUo, transl.: Lniv.  de Leide.  Rec. de
  trav.  anat.-path. du lab. Boerhaave 1888-98, Leide, 1899,
  ii, 472-508—Stolper (L.)  Zur Physiologie und Patho-
  logie der Placentation.   Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gv-
  nak., Berl., 1906, xxiv, 287-299.—Trldondani (E.)  La
  diagnosidi sede dell' inserzione placentare.  Boll. d. Soc.
  med.-chir. di Pavia, 1897, Milano, 1898, 10-37.—Trovati
  (G.)   Sulla placenta umana.   Arch. ital. di ginec, Na-
  poli, 1901,iv, 274-310.—vanTussenbroek (Catharine).
  Wat wij van  de menschelijke placenta weten.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Verloosk. en  Gynaec, Haarlem, 1891, iii, 253-
  265, 1 pi. -----.  Fragmente  aus dem  zweiten  Stadium
  der menschlichen Placentation. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u.
  Gvnak., Stuttg., 1901, xiv, 448-491, 5 pi.  AUo, transl. [Ab-
  str.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 710-713—Viana <().) &
  Bruzzo (V.) Sul potere diastasico del tessuto placen-
  tare.   Ginecologia,  Firenze, 1906,  iii,  23K-218.—Wait
  (Phoebe J. B.)  A studv of the placenta.  Tr. Am. Inst.
  Homceop., Phila., 1*96. 89:1-899.  Also: Homceop. J. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1896, xviii, 355-362—Webster (J. C.)   Modern
  views regarding placentation.   In: Harvey lect.,  8°,
  Phila. & Lond., 1906, 251-271. 8 pi.

Placenta (Abnormities or malpositions

  of).
    See, also, Fcetus (Abnormities of); Labor (Com-
  plicated) from abnormal structure, etc., of the pla-
  centa; Labor  (Complicated) from adherent, etc.,
  placenta;   Labor (Complicated) from  placenta
  prseria;  Placenta (Double, etc.);  Umbilical
  cord (Abnormities of).
    Hahn  (C.  H. t.)    * Ueber einen  Fall von
  ausgedehnten  amniotischen   Verwachsungen.
  [Leipzig.]   8°.  Oranienbaum, 1904.
    von Herff (O.)   Bemerkungen zur Anatomie
  und  Entwickelung  der  Placenta  circumvallata
  (marginata), nach  einem Vortrage gehalten in
  der naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu  Halle  im
  Jahre 1893.   8°.   Halle a.  S., 1894.
    Repr.from: Abhandl.d. naturf. Gesellsch. zu Halle, 20.
  Jubilaums-Festschr.
Placenta (Abnormities or malpositions

  of).
     Kehr(K. G.  A.  F.  A.)    *Formanomalien
  der Placenta und  ihr  Einfluss  auf  den  Vor-
  lauf der Schwangerschaft, der Geburt  und des
  Wochenbetts.  8°.   Marburg, 1904.
     Meyer (A.)   *Die Entstehung der Placenta
  marginata.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1890.
     Tissot  (C.)   * Ueber  Nebenplacenten.   8°.
  Berlin,  [1893].
     Aird(A. I.)   Anomalous placenta.   St.  Louis M.
  Era, 1900-1901, x,393.—Akiba.  Leber birnlormige Pla-
  centa.    [Japanese text.]  Mitt.  d. med. Gesellsch. zu
  Tokyo,  1902, xvi, 697-708.—Audebert.  Placenta avec
  cotyledons accessoires. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.de
  Bordeaux, 1896, xvii,  138. —Auvard.  Placenta; inser-
  tion marginaledu cordon; vaisseau erratique;  meso-cor-
  don.   Bull, et  mem.  Soc. obst. et gynec de Par. (1888),
  1889, iv, 62-61.—Ballantyne (J. W.)  The occurrence
  of a non-allantoic or  vitelline placenta  in  the  human
  subject.  Scot. MA S..I., Edinb., 1898, ii,  169; 296, 3 pi.—
  Barabo. Leber einen Fall von ausgedehnter  Ver-
  wachsung der Placenta mit dem Sehadel  bei gleichzeiti-
  ger Exencephalie.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek.,
  Berl., 1901, xiii, 620.—Barker  (T. R.)  Notes  on the
  frequency of  the  battledore placenta.  N.  York M. J,
  1894, lix, 178.—Curktulo (G. E.)   Intorno ad una nuo-
  va origine della  placenta  marginata.  Ann.  di ostet.,
  Milano, 1897, xix, 505-514.—Be L.ee (J.  B.)  Placenta
  membranacea.  Am.  J. Obst., N.  Y., 1902, xlvi, 530.—
  Besbonnets  (V.)    Placenta  de volume  anormal.
  Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille, 1893, viii, 103-106.—Essen-
  inijller  (E.)   Leber einige  Gefassanomalien der Pla-
  centa( Vasa aberrantia),nebstBemerkungen zurvelamen-
  tosen Insertion derNabelschnur.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u.
  Gyniik.,  Stuttg.,  1900,  xliii,  97-119.—Ferroni  (E.)
  Ricerche anatomiche e cliniche sulla placenta marginata.
  Ann.di ostet., Milano, 1899, xxi, 627-693,1 pi.—Fossati
  (G.)  Di nuovo suun reticolo dei villi placentari.  Ibid.,
  1906, ii, 93-100, 1 pi.—von Franque (O.)  Weitere Be-
  merkungen zur Insertio velamentosa.   Centralbl.  f.
  Gynak.,  Leipz., 1901, xxv, 532-537.—Giglio (G.)   Sulla
  etiologia  della  placenta marginata.  Arch, di  farm, e
  terap., Palermo, 1894,  ii, 69-72. -----.  Sulla patogenesi
  delle placenta anomale (marginate,velamentose, irrego-
  lari).  Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1894, Poggibonsi,
  1895, i, 213-230, 2 pi.  Also: Ann. di ostet.,Milano,1895,xvi,
  1-44, 2 pi. -----. Contributo alio studio  delle placenta
  marginata con inserzione eccentrica ed a racchetta del
  funicolo ombelicale.   Atti d. xi. Cong. med.  internaz.
  1894, Roma, 1895, v, ostet., 267-270.—Griffith (W. S. A.)
  Placenta velamentosa and an abnormally large placenta.
  Tr. Obst.  Soc. Lond., 1895-6, xxxviii, 4—Grlllenzoni
  (C.) Ln caso di placenta dimidiata. Atti Accad. d. sc.
  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1896-7, lxxi, 171-179, 1 pi. See, also,
  infra, Pazzi.—Guillerinin (R.)   Anomalie  d'un pla-
  centa de jumeaux.  Rev. m6d. de  la Suisse Rom.. Ge-
  neve,  1904,  xxiv, 428-433,  1 pi.—Guzzoni  de«rli
  Ancarani (A.)  Placenta voluminosa.  Arte ostet.,
  Milano,  1903,  xvii, 177-180.—11. (E.)  Placenta ses-
  sile, sans cordon. Rev.  m6d.,  Louvain,  1895-6,  xiv,
  145.—Hansen (T. B.)  Placenta marginata og man-
  gelfuld Ldvikling af Fosteret.   [. . . and faultv de-
  velopment of  fcetus.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjabenh.,  1890,  3.
  R., viii, 777-788.—Herlitzka (L.)  Di una rara forma
  di placenta umana.   Ann.  di ostet., Milano,  1898, xx,
  545-558. —Hitfuchi (S.)  [A rare form of placenta.]
  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1905, xxiv,  no. 279, pt.  2,  26-28.—
  Hirlgoyen.  Placenta a cotyledons accessoires.  J. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 233.—Hovorka (O.)
  Verwachsung der Placenta mit dem Kopfe.  Aerztl.
  Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1899, xi, 497; 514. — Keilmann (A.)
  Eine Cervixplacenta.   Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1897,
  xxi, 857.—Kerr (J. M. M.)  Lnusuallv  large placenta.
  Tr. Glasgow Obst. & Gymec. Soc.  (1902-4),  1905,  iv, 62.—
  Knoop (H.)  Leber  eine friihzeitige amniotische Miss-
  biJdung, nebst Bemerkungen iiber das Wachstum der Ei-
  haute nach dem Fruchttode und die Bildung der sog.
  freien Allantois.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz.,
  1903, vii, 284-313, 5 pi.— Kroemer ( P.)  Storungen der
  Deciduaspaltung am Reflexa-Basaliswinkel und ihre Be-
  ziehungen zu Abort, Placenta circumvallata und  exocho-
  rialer Fruchtentwicklung.  Zentralbl. f.  Gvniik., Leipz.,
  1907, xxxi, 129-138.—Lepage (G.) & Lie L.brier.   Pre-
  sentation d'un placenta borde. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst.,
  de gynec. et de psediat. de Par.,  1902, iv,  136.—Ldep-
  mann (W.)  Demonstration dreier Placentae circumval-
  latse una einer Placenta marginata in utero.  Verhandl.
  d.deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik.,Leipz.,1906,191-195.-----.
  Beitrag zur Aetiologie  der Placenta circumvallata. Arch.
  f. Gynaek., Berl., 1906, lxxx, 439-454, 1 pi.—Imstverk
  (E. Y.)   Sluchal akushorskol praktiki s  svoyeobraznim
  posliedom. [Obstetric case with peculiar placenta (ther-
  mophoides).]  Med. besleda, Voronezh,  1902, xvi, 635-
  637.—.Tlayjjrier  (C.)  Presentation d'un placenta de
  grossesse gemcllaire univitelline.   J. de med. de Par., 
PLACENTA.
404
PLACENTA.
Placenta (Abnormities or malpositions

  of).
  1897, 2. s., ix, 332. -----. Ln placenta avec foetus extra-
  amniotique.  Bull.  Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1899, ii, 95-98, 1
  pi.— Paddock ( (J. E.)  Report of case of placenta snc-
  i enturiata.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1898, xv, 318. — Fan-
  li lo vich (Mariya A.)  K kazuistikle anomaliy poslleda.
  [Case of  anomalv of placenta.]  Protok.  zasaid. Obsh.
  Kaluzh. vrach. 1888, Kaluga, 1889, xxvii,  76.—Paquet
  (P.)  Insertion velamenteuse du cordon.   Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1906, x, 236.—Pazzi (M.)  Classiflcazione
  delle anomalie placentari c speciali ricerche intorno alia
  placenta  dimidiata.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1896,
  7. s., vii, 681-707, 1 pi. -----. Sopra un caso di placenta
  dimidiata descritta dal prof. C. Grillenzoni; nota riassun-
  tiva  e commend.  Ibid., 1897, 7. s., viii. 473^78, 1 pi.—
  Benou.  Cotyledons erratiques. excentriques, ou isoles.
  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1897. i,3*8-392.—Bode.  [Placenta
  circumvallata.] Forh. med. Selsk. i Kristiania,189S,1-5.—
  Boncaglia (G.)  Della placenta marginata.   Ann. di
  ostet., Firenze, 1889, xi, 355-383. -----.  Llteriore contri-
  buto alio studio della placenta marginata.  Ibid., Milano,
  1890, xii, 609-626, 1 pi. — Schaeffer ( O.)  Lntersuchun-
  gen  iiber Anomalien der Placentarstructur hypoplasti-
  scher Lteri und deren Folgen.  Arch. f. Gvnaek., Berl.,
  1905, lxxvi, 1-28, 1 pi.—Scliatz. Leber Placentae valla-
  tae.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik. 1889,Leipz.,
  1*90,259-265.—Schnell.  Eine seltene Zwillingsplacenta.
  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1903, xlix. 104-
  110.—Schwab (A.)  Contribution k l'6tude du placenta
  margine. Arch, de tocol. et de gynec, Par., 1895, xxii,
  509-530.—Seitz (A.) A supernumerary placental cord.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 835—Slameni (P.)  La pla-
  centa marginata e la sua genesi.  Arch. ital. di ginec,
  Napoli, 1905, i,  193-252.—Strahl (H.)  Leber Lmwand-
  lung einer giirtelformig angelegten in eine doppeltschei-
  bentormige Placenta.   Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch.,
  Jena, 1891, v, 121-124. -----. Eine Placenta mit einem
  Mesoplacentarium.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvi,  524-
  528.—Taurin. Placenta anormal irregulierement eta'e
  en couronne selon  l'equateur de l'ceuf; les deux bords
  extremes n'etant separes l'un de l'autre que par  un pont
  membraneux de 3 centimetres ±.  Bull, et mem. Soc. obst.
  et gynec de Par., 1893,165-168.—Theunisz-Smlt (A.)
  Vergroeii'ng der placenta. Tijdschr. v. prakt. verlosk.,
  Haarlem, 1906-7. x, 215.—Viana (O.)  Sulla placenta
  diffusa.   Arch. ital. di  ginec,  Napoli,  1904,  ii, 219-
  230.—Wenczel (T.)   Ikerplacenta  egy kozos amnion-
  nal (k£t eset).  [Two cases of twin placentas with a com-
  mon amnion.]   Gynaekologia, Budapest,  1905,  121-123.
  Also, transl.:  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 996-
  999.—Wodarz. Zur Kenntnis vom Bau  der Placenta
  circumvallata.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz.,  1902, xxvi,
  1359-1361.

Placenta (Adherent).
    See Abortion (Complications, etc.,  of);  Labor
  (Complicated) by adhesion,  etc., of placenta.

Placenta (Apoplexy of).
    See Placenta (Infarction, etc., of).

Placenta (Bacteriology of).
    See Placenta (Microorganisms in).

Placenta (Blood, blood-ressels and cir-

  culation  in).
    Chevalier (C.)   * Determination de hi quan-
  tite de sang restant  dans le placenta  apres la de-
  livrance.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    During (F. K.)  *Die Entdeckung des Utero-
  placentar-Krieslaufes durch John  und William
  Hunter, nebst Bemerkungen  iiber Uteroplacen-
  tar-Gefiisse bei Syphilis.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1898.
    Lehmann (A. B. TV.)  * Ueber Blutmenge der
  Placenta.   8°.  Strassburg i. E., 1902.
    Rohr (K.)  *Die Beziehungen der mutter-
  lichen Gefiisse zu den intervellosen Riiumen der
  reifen Placenta,  speciell zur Thrombose  dersel-
  ben ("weisser Infarct").   8°.  Berlin, 1889.
    AUo, in: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1889, cxv,
  505-534, 1 pi.

    Schroeder vax der Kolk (J. L.  C.)   Waar-
  nemingen over het maaksel van de menschelijke
  placenta en  over   haren  bloeds-omloop.  4°.
  [Amsterdam], 1851.
    Repr. from:  N. Verhandel. d. eerste Klasse v. h. K.-
  Nederl. Inst. v. Wetensch. te Amst., 3. R., 4. Deel.
Placenta (Blood,  blood-vessels and cir-

  culation in).

     Uttixi (G.)   Dei vasi linfatici della placenta.
  4°.   [Bologna, 1806.]
    Repr. from: Mem. Ist naz. ital.  Cl. di fis. e matemat
  Bologna, 1806. i, pt. 2, 209-216.

     Waldeyer (W.)  Ueber den Placentarkreis-
  lauf des Menschen.  8°.   [Berlin, lss?.]
    Repr.from:  Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch.
  zu Berl.  Phys.-math. Cl., 1887, vi.
    von Bardeleben.  [Vasa prsevia].  Ztschr. f. Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1906, lvii, li''— Blacher (K.)
  Leber das Verhaltniss der mtitterlichen zu den fotalen
  Gefiissen der Placenta. Arch. f. Gynaek.,Berl., 1901, lxiv,
  190-192.—Biimm (E.)  Zur Kenntniss der Lteroplaeen-
  targefasse.  Ibid., 1890, xxxvii, 1-15, 3 pi. -----. Leber
  die Entwicklung des mutterlichen Blutkreislaufes in der
  menschlichen  Placenta.   Ibid., 1892-3, xliii, 181-195, 3
  pi.—Delore  (X.)  Radiographic des capillaires de la
  veine ombilicale dans les villosites placentaires. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1897, 10. s., iv, 359-361. -----.
  Recherches sur la circulation maternelle du placenta et
  les lesions pathologiques de cet organe.  Echo med. de
  Lvon, 1897, ii, 289-294.  Also:  France med.,  Par., 1897,
  xliv, 577. AUo: Obstetrique, Par., 1897, iii, 419^24.-----.
  Recherches sur la  circulation maternelle du placenta.
  J.  de med. de Par., 1897,  2. s., ix, 393-398.  Also: Rev.
  prat, d'obst. et de  gynec,  Par., 1897, xiii, 255-267.  AUo:
  Assoc franc pour  l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898,
  xxvi, pt. 1, 342; pt. 2, 718.  Also: Trav. prat, d'obst. et de
  gynec, Par., 1898, 255-267.—Duval (M.)  De la couche
  plasmodialeendovasculaireduplacentamaternel.  Comp.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1890, 9. s., ii, 605.—Holl (M.)
  Leber die Blutgefiisse der menschlichen Nachgeburt.
  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad.d. Wissensch.  Math.-Naturw. Cl.,
  Wien, 1881, lxxxiii, 219-200, 2 pi.  AUo, Reprint.—Hu-
  brecht  [A. A. W.]  Bloedvorming in de placenta van
  Tarsius en andere zoogdieren.  K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te
  Amst.  Versl., 1899, vii, 225-228.  AUo, transl.: K. Akad. v.
  Wetensch. te Amst. Proc.  sect, sc, 1899, i, 225-228.—Hu-
  ron (F. H.)  An anomalous case; no visible connection
  between bloodvessels of cord and placenta. Homeop. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1901, xxiii, 445—Mauthner (J.)  Leber
  den mutterlichen  Kreislauf in der Kaninchenplacenta
  mit Riicksicht auf die in der Menschenplacenta bis jetzt
  vorgefundenen anatomischen Verhaltnisse.   Sitzungsb.
  d.  k.  Akad. d.  Wissensch.  Math.-Naturw. Cl., Wien, 1873,
  lxvii, 118-124,  1 pi.  Also, Reprint.— Patellantl  (8.)
  Distribuzione dei vasi sanguigni nella placenta normale.
  Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e  ginec. 1900, Roma, 1901, vii, 44-
  50, 1 pi.—Scliatz (F.)   Die  Gefassverbindungen  der
  Placentakreisliiufe  einieger Zwillinge,  ihre  Entwicke-
  lung und ihre Folgen.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1897, liii,
  144: 1899, lviii, 1, 7 pi.: 1900, lx, 81; 201, 7 pi.—Seitz  (L.)
  Leber Blutdruck und Cirkulation in der Placenta, iiber
  Nabelschnurgeriiusch,  insbesondere dessen  Aetiologie
  und  klinische Bedeutung. Samml. klin.  Vortr., n.  F.,
  Leip., 1901, No. 320 (Gynakol., No. 116,  479-534).—Szili
  (A.)   Lntersuchungen iiber den  Hydroxylionengehalt
  des placentaren (fotalen)  Blutes.  Arb. a.  d. Geb. d.
  chem. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1906, 3. Hft., 72-81.  AUo: Arch. f.
  d.  ges. Physiol.. Bonn, 1906, cxv, 72-81.—Thoina (R.) &
  Fromherz ( K.)  Leber der lichte Weite der Placentar-
  arterien.   Arch. f. Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1898,  vii, 677-0*7—Varaldo (F.)  Esperimenti di circo-
  lazione artificiale nella placenta.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med.
  di Genova, 1904, xix, 318-326.  Also: Arch,  di ostet. e gi-
  nec, Napoli, 1905, xii, 36-46.—Veit (G.) Leber den Ort
  und die Art der Entstehung des sogenannten  Placentar-
  geriiusches. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. in Berl.,
  1852,  v, 136-162.

Placenta  (Gale if cation or sclerosis of).
     Haffxer  (A.[W.J)   * Untersuehungen iiber
  aie  physiologischen   Verkalkungen  der  Pla-
  centa.   8°.   Erlangen, 1904.
    Duroziez (P.)  Placenta: granulationscretacecs; nd-
  nerence;  angio-sclerose; souffle placentaire.  Bull. Soc. de
  med. de Par. (1888), 1889, xxiii, 19-28— Holzaplel.  Ue-
  ber Verhornung im  Amnionepithel.   Mitt.  f. d.  Ver.
  Schlesw.-Holst.  Aerzte, Kiel, 1904, n. F.,  xii, 132-134.—
  Ribemont-Dessai^'ne  &  de  Grandmaisoii.
  Degeneresceneescierensedu placenta chez une feni me non
  albuminurique. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,Far.,]899.U>. s.,
  vi, 55.— Tedeschi (A.)  Esclerosis de la placenta.  An.
  san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1900, ii, 947-966.

Placenta  (Ghentical  composition of).

     See, also, Placenta  (Blood, etc., in).
     Gaube (J.-J.-M.-L.)  * Essai de statique mi-
  n£rale  du placenta et du foetus  humain.   S°.
  Pan's, 1900. 
PLACENTA.                                 405                                  PLACENTA.
Placenta (Chemical composition of).
    Bottazzi (F.)  Ricerche sulla composizione'chimica
  della placenta muliebre.  Boll. d.r. Accad. nied. di Ge-
  nova, Siena,  1903, xviii, 245.—Cramer (W.J & Locli-
  head(J.) Preliminary noteon the chemistry of the pla-
  centa.  Proc Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1906, p. xxiv.—tJrau-
  dls (V.)  Etudes sur la composition du placenta; com-
  posants solides et liquides, substances organiques, ma-
  tieres extractives et albumineuses du placenta.  [Transl.
  from: Rendic d. r. Accad. d. Lincei, 1900, 5. s., ix.]  Arch.
  ital. de biol.,Turin.1900,xxxiii,429-438.-----.  La composi-
  tion des cendres du placenta.   [Transl.from: Rendic. d.
  r. Accad. d. Lincei.1900,5. s., ix.] Ibid., 439-444.—Guzzo-
  ni degli Ancarani.  Sulla presenza dell' acido lattieo
  nella placenta umana.  Boll. d. Soc. tosc. di ostet. e ginec,
  Firenze, 1903, ii, 146-150.—Jacque (L.)  De lagenesedes
  liquides amniotique et allantoidien; cryoscopie et analy-
  ses chimiques.  Acad. roy. de Belg. Bull, de la cl. d. sc,
  1902, 218-221.—Slameni i.P.)  Sulla  composizione chi-
  mica della placenta e del sangue  fetale nel momento del
  parto.  Ann. di ostet..  Milano, 1899, xxi, 851: 1900,  xxii,
  1009.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de biol.,Turin,1900-
  1901, xxxiv, 216-228.—Zalachas (,C.)  Sur la composition
  chimique du placenta et du  sang fcetal pendant l'ac-
  couchement.  Med. et hyg., Brux., 1906, iv, 198-203.

Placenta (Cystic  degeneration  of).
    See Placenta (Tumors of,  Cystic).

Placenta (Diseases of).
    See, also, Abortion (Causes  of);   Chorion
  (Diseases of);  Placenta  (Calcification, etc., of);
  Placenta  (Fatty  degeneration of);   Placenta
  (Haemorrhage into or from): Placenta (Infarc-
  tion,  etc.,  of); Placenta  (Microorganisms  in);
  Placenta (Syphilis  of); Placenta '(lo.rins, etc.,
  of);  Placenta  (Tuberculosis of);   Placenta
  (Tumors of); Umbilical cord (Diseases of).
    Cioja (A.)   Lesioni placentari in  relazione
  con malattie renali della madre.   8°.  Genova,
  189S.
    Hofmaxx  (H. A.)  *Zur Frage der placen-
  taren  Infektion  mit  Milzbrand.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1905.
    Jockers  (H.)   * Untersuehungen   iiber die
  Veriinderungen der Decidua basalis bei manuell
  gelosten Placenten.   8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1905.
    Koxxeke (H.)   * Ueber die wichtigsten  Pla-
  centarerkrankungen.    [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Pa-
  derborn, 1888.
    Martix  (E.  A.)   *Zur Pathologie der  Pla-
  centa.   [Halle.]  roy. 8°.   Leipzig, 1901.
    AUo  [Abstr.], in: Centralbl. f. Gynak.,  Leipz.,  1900,
  xxiv, 1153.

    Pauly (E.)  * Contribution a l'etude de l'hy-
  drorrhee deciduale.   8°.   Paris,  1904.
    Prinzixg (A.)   * Beitrage zur pathologischen
  Anatomie der Placenta.   [Munich.]  8°.  Jena,
  1889.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1889,
  vi, 11.5-130, 1 pi.
    Schulze  (C. A. [C. L.])   *De  placentae in-
  flammatione.   8°.   Berolini, [1859].
    Slavjansky  (K.)   Zur Lehre von den Er-
  krankungen  der Placenta.  8°.    Leipzig, 1872.
    Staff  (A.)  * Beitrage zur  pathologischen
  Anatomie der  Placenta, speciell  zur  Anatomie
  des central, direct unter dem Chorion  gelegenen
  weissen Infarctes der Placenta.   8°.   Wurzburg,
  [1890].
    Wolbach  ( M.)   * Ueber Placenta  accreta.
  8°.   Tubingen,  1891.
    Ackermann (T.)  Zur normalen und pathologi-
  schen Anatomie der menschlichen Placenta.  Internat.
  Beitr. z. wissensch. Med.  Fe-tschr. R. Virohow . . ., Beil.,
  1891, i, 5s:;-616, 2 pi.—Albert i\V.)  Beitriige zur Patho-
  logie der Placenta.  Arch. 1. (Ivnaek., Berl., 1898, lvi, 135-
  159, 2  pi.—Babes rV.; & Proca (E.) D-ra.  Studiul
  anatomo-patologic'a] placentei.  Romania med., Bucu-
  rescl, 1897, v, 37*-392.—Berenyi (G.)   A mehlepcnyta-
  lyog egy este.  [Placental ab-cess.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1891, xxxv, 5.  AUo, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1891, xxvii, 76.—Blrch-Hirschfeld.
  Leber  placentare Infektion.  Tagebl.  d.  Versamml.
'lacenta  (Discuses of).
 deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1888,  Kcjln, 1889, lxi, 81-83.—
 Lhavane  (A.)  Alterations pathologiques  des  mem-
 branes et du magma reticule. Bull. Soc d'obst. de Par.,
 1902, v, 90-120.—Llerico.  Su di un caso ui degenera-
 zione dei villi coriali; appunti di pratica ostetrieo-gine-
 cologia.  Gior. di ginec. e di pediat., Torino, 1904, iv, 325-
 329—rullen  (M.)  Placental disease.  Tr. Edinb. Obst.
 Soc, 1892-3, xviii, 228.—DcUbssc (C.)  Alterations car-
 diaques et dOgenerescence vacuolaire du placenta. J. d.
 sc. mod. de Lille, 1903, i, 418-120.—Dickinson (R. L.)
 Extensive degeneration of the placenta.  Biooklvn M. J.,
 1899, xiii, 62-61.—Pa Ik  (O.)  I'articlle hydropische  De-
 generation der Placenta bei einer Eklamptischen. Cen-
 tralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 1073-1078.—PieuA.
 Placenta albuminurique.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc m<5d. de Bor-
 deaux, 1899, xx, 319.—von Franque (O.)  Anatomische
 und klinische Beobachtungen iiber Placentarerkrankun-
 gen.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1894, xxviii,
 293-348, 2 pi. -----.  Leber histologische Veriinderungen
 in der Placenta und  ihre Beziehungen zum Tode  der
 Frucht.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.  Gynak.,
 Leipz., 1897, vii, 507-514. -----. Zur Pathologie der'Nach-
 geburtstheile.   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u.  Gynak., Stuttg.,
 1900, xliii, 463-498.  -----.  Endarteriitis obliterans  der
 Placentarzotten bei lebendem Kind.  Ibid.,  1901, xlvi,
 33-38. — tiaylord ( C.)   Placentitis and miscarriage.
 Lancet, Lond., 1892, i, 1023.—(»nekow (Amelia1).  Pa-
 thology  of  the  placenta, its  effects  upon  the  ictus.
 Woman's M. J.,  Toledo, 1902, xii, 26-28.— lioldspoilu
 (A.)  A  unique case of circumscribed  infection of  the
 placenta and  excessive vomiting;  with remarks about
 hyperemesis gravidarum.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904,1, 712-
 720. AUo: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1904, N. Y., 1905,
 xviii, 198-206.— Herrmann (E.)  Zur Pathologie  der
 Placenta. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 1065.—
 Hol'bauer (J.)  Kasuistisehe Mitteilung zur Patholo-
 gie der Plazentargefasse  und des Amnion; ein Beitrag
 zur Klinik der subakuten Bleivergiftung.  Wien. klin.
 Wchnschr.,  1905, xviii,  1085-1089. — Jacobi  (Mary
 P.)  Diseased  placenta.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii,
 711.  Also: Woman's  M.  J.,  Toledo, 1895, iv, 339-341.—
 Kossmann  (R.) Studien zur normalen und pathologi-
 schen Anatomie der Placenta.  Arch. f. Gynaek.,  Berl.,
 1898, lvii, 224-259, 7 pl.-Kworostansky (P.)  Leber
 Anatomie und Pathologie der Placenta; Syncytium in
 dem schwangeren Lterus; Wirkung der Herz- und Nie-
 renkrankheiten auf die Musculatur und Placenta; Atonie
 des Uterus,  Placentar-Adhiirenz, Lterus-Ruptur.  Ibid.,
 1903-4, lxx, 113-192, 4 pl.-Langlians (T.)  Syncytium
 und Zellschicht; Placentarreste  nach Aborten; Chorion-
 epitheliome; Hydatidenmole.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u.  Gy-
 naek., Leipz.,  1901,  v, 1-56, 3 pi.—Laurent.  Degene-
 rescence hydatoide  du placenta. Bull. Soc. de med. et
 chir. de  La Rochelle, 1891, 93.—Linn (E. G.)  A patho-
 logical placenta.   Northwest. J. Homeop.,  Iowa City,
 1892-3, iv, 97-99.— TJIaeallum (A. B.)  Normal processes
 of degeneration in the uterine mucosa of the placental
 site in the cat. Proc. & Tr. Path. Soc, Toronto, 1889-90, i,
 22.—Ul'Clintock.  Diseased placenta.  Proc. Path. Soc.
 Dubl., 1861-2,  n. s.,  i, 268.— Marchand (F.)  Beitrag
 zur Kenntniss der normalen und pathologischen Histolo-
 gie der Decidua.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1904, lxxii, 155-
 167, 1 pi.—Martin  (R.)  De l'influence des alterations
 du placenta sur le developpement du fcetus et sur la sante
 du nouveau-ne durant les dix premiers jours qui solvent
 la naissance.  [Abstr.] Rev. obst. et gynec, Par., 1896,
 xii, 108-114.— Mas! (A.)  Lesiones de la placenta en rela-
 ci6n con las enferrnedades renales maternas.  An. d. Circ
 med.  argent.,  Buenos Aires, 1893, xvi, 353-357.— JJlay-
 g'rier.  Presentation d'un placenta pesant 680 gr. et pre-
 sentant au niveau de l'insertion du cordon une ectasie
 de la veine ombilicale du volume d'un ceuf de pigeon;
 l'enfant  vivant,  ne  pesant -a sa naissance que 1,780 gr.
 Bull, et mem.  Soc. obst. et gynec de Par., 1892, 105-108.
 AUo:  Rev.  obst. et gynec,  Par., 1892,  viii,  186-188.—
 JHeola ( F.) Contribuzione alia patologia della placenta.
 Ann. di ostet.,  Milano, 1891, xiii, 809-842, 2 pi.  Also: Boll.
 .1. r.  Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli, 1891, iii,  171-175.—
 .tlerttens (J.)  Beitriige zur normalen und  pathologi-
 schen Anatomie  der menschlichen  Placenta.   Ztschr. f.
 Geburtsh. u. Cvniik.,  Stuttg., 1891,  xxx, 1: xxxi,  28, 12
 pi.— Molinery  (R.)  & Boche  (P.-E.)  Sur un  cas
 d'atrophie placentaire. Toulouse med., 1902, 2. s., iv, 237-
 l>#j.—JTIorrissey (J.J.)  Interstitial placentitis.  Med.
 Rec, N. Y., 1891, xxxix, 709.— Otsuki.  Leber die Histo-
 genese des Placentalsyncytiums und der Langhans'schen
 Zellen.   [Japanesetext.  Ausz., 2. Hft., pt. 2, 2.]  Mitt. d.
 med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1906, xx, 807-821— Patcllani
 (S.) Alterazioni della placenta dopo la morte del feto.
 Lucina, Bologna, 1903, viii, 87;  103; 120.—Peiser (E.)
 Beitrag zur Pathologie der Placenta. Monatschr. f.  Ge-
 burtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1899, x, 613-626, 1 pi.—Pesta-
 lozzafE.)  Dell'infezione del liquido amniotico.  Gi-
 necologia, Firenze, 1905, ii, 193-196.—Petit (G.)  Plaques
 epitheliales de Pamnioschez la vache (plaques glycoge-
 niques de Cl. Bernard). Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
 1902 lxwii 590.—Santi (E.) Di una speciale alterazione 
PLACENTA.
406
PLACENTA.
Placenta (Diseases of).
  della placenta quale causa di inorte intrauterina del feto.
  Ginecologia, Firenze, 1905, ii, 13-24.—Schoollield (C. B.)
  Placentitis; retained placenta.  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic,
  1895, n.  s., xxxv, 489-493.  [Discussion], 499-503.  Also:
  Am. J. Obst., N.Y., 1896, xxxiii, 641-648.  [Discussion],
  733-737. — Seitz  (L.)   Erkrankungen  der Placenta.
  Handb.  d. Geburtsh. .  . . F. von Winckel, Wiesb.,  1904,
  ii, 1126-1184, 1 pi.—Siefart (G.)  Oedem der Placenta
  und foetale Leukiimie.  Monatschr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gy-
  naek., Berl., 1898, viii, 215-222—Signoris (E.)  Contri-
  buto alio  studio dello  sviluppo fetale in rapporto ad
  alcune lesioni placentari ed a malattie  che le accom-
  pagnano.  Rassegnad' ostet. eginec, Napoli, 1907, xvi, 22;
  69.—Simpson (J.Y.)  On the diseases of the placenta;
  read 1835. Diss. memb. Roy. M. Soc, Edinb., 1892,173-196.—
  Solowij (A.) Zur Kenntnis der pathologischen Ana-
  tomie der Placenta. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1902, xvi, 719-745.—Talt (L.)  Note on a diseased
  placenta.  Tr.  Obst. Soc. Lond. (1875), 1876, xvii, 326-339,
  4 pi. Also, Reprint.—Upshur (J.N.)  Placental disease
  and premature labor.  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1891, ix,
  43.—Veit (J.)  Verschleppung von Zotten und ihre Fol-
  gen.  Zentralbl.  f. Gyniik.,  Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1-9.
  -----. Zur Pathologie der Placenta.  Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch.  f. Gynak. zu Leipz.  (1905), 1906, 41-43. — von
  Weiss (O.)   Zur klinischen Bedeutung der Placenta
  membranacea.  Jahrb.  d. bosn. - herzeg.  Landesspit. in
  Sarajevo 1894-6, Wien, 1898, 734-741. — Wiener (R. S.)
  Study of a case of placentitis.  N. York J. Gynsec. & Obst.,
  1893, iii, 495-499.

Placenta (Double and lobxdated).
     Ribemont-Dessaignes.    Des  placentas mul-
  tiples dans  les grossesses simples.   8°.  Paris,
  1887.
    Bertier & Voron.  Deux placentas et d'un uterus.
  Lyon med., 1905, cv, 186-190.—Bourrus.  Placenta tri-
  loba.  Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol.. . . de Bordeaux, 1890,
  xi, 83.—Boyd (A.J.)  Single  child with double pla-
  centa.  Louisville M. Month., 1898-9, v, 251. —Brod-
  head (G. L.)  Placenta duplex or biloba. Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1901, xliv, 851.—Delore.  Rapports vasculaires de
  deux placentas juxtaposes. Lyon med., 1898, Ixxxvii,
  297.—Dj0rup (L.) Et  Foster med to Moderkager.  [A
  foetus with two placentas.]  Tidsskr. f. Jordem0dre, Kj0-
  benh., 1896-7, vii, 58.— Grann(E.)  Einezweite Placenta
  bei einfacher Geburt.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi,
  606.—Haase  (Christiane).  Doppelte Nachgeburt bei
  einem Kinde.  Allg. deutsche Hebam.-Ztg., Berl., 1905,
  xx, 138—Lewis (H.  F.)  Duplex placenta.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1904,  xlix, 299-305.—Liepmann.  [Eine
  Drillingsplacenta. ]  Ztschr. f.  Geburtsh.  u. Gyniik.,
  Stuttg.,  1905, liv, 365.—Lugeol.  Placenta double dans
  une grossesse simple.  Mem. et bull.  Soc. demed. etchir.
  de  Bordeaux,  1889, 185-188.— .Tlaygrier. Presentation
  d'un placenta multiple dans une grossesse simple.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. obst. et gynec de Par., 1896, 69.   Also:  Rev.
  med.-chir. d.  mal. d.  femmes, Par., 1896, xviii, 480.—
  Itlooij  (J. M.) & Houwen.  Twee gevallen van bij-
  placenta.  Tijdschr. v. prakt. verlosk., Haarlem, 1902-3,
  vi, 155.—Neale (W. H.)  A case of double placenta.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1884.—Nichols (J.B.)  Per-
  manent separation of the amnion  and  chorion in the
  mature  afterbirth, forming double fetal sacks.  Med.
  News, N. Y.,  1899, Ixxv, 12.  Also, Reprint.—Nielsen
  (Marie). Et foster, to Moderkager.  [A fcetus with two
  placentas.]  Tidsskr.  f.  Jordem0dre,  Kj0benh., 1896-7,
  vii, 74-77.—Pavesi (Ida).  Lncasodi placenta bilobata.
  Arte ostet., Milano, 1905, xix, 10-12.—Beynes. Ln cas
  de placenta double dans une grossesse simple.  N. Mont-
  pel. med., 1900, x, 556-561.—Schwencke (T.)  Beschry-
  ving van eene nageboorte, waar in drie moederkoeken
  (placenta:) zich  vertoonden. Verhandel. uitgeg. d. de
  Holland. Maatseh. d.Weetensch. te Haarlem, 1758, iv, 141-
  148 1 pi  —Sikes i A. W.)  An unusual form of succentu-
  riate placenta. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1903), 1904, xiv, 381.—
  Wex.  Ein Fall von doppeltem  Mutterkuchen bei ein-
  facher Frucht. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1898, xi,
  725-728. — Willemsen (R.)  Placenta succenturiata
  ( dubbele  placenta )  of tweelingzwangerschap?  Med.
  Weekbl., Amst., 1903^, x, 125-128.—Wood (W.)  Double
  adherent placenta. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1892-3, xviii,
  186.

Placenta  (Extraction of).
     See Forceps (Placental); Labor  (Third stage
  of, Management of).

Placenta  (Extracts and juices of).
    Bouchacourt (L.)  Nouvelles recherches sur l'opo-
  therapie placentaire.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,  Par.,
  1902, 11. s., iv, 133-135. -----. Sur l'opotherapie placen-
  taire Bull, med., Par.. 1903, xvii, 805-807.  See, also, infra,
  Fieux.— Chaleix-Vivie. A propos del'opotherapie pla-
  centaire.  J. de med.de  Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii,237.  AUo:
  Rev. mens, de gvnec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903, v, 296-298.
Placenta (Extracts and juices of).
  Also: Gaz. d. Imp. de Lyon, 1904, v, 443-445.—Dubois
  (P.)  Action du sue placentaire de vache sur la contrac-
  tilita uterine de la lapine et de la femelle de cobaye. Tou-
  louse med., 1904, 2. s., vi, 169-171.—Fleux (G.) Contri-
  bution a l'6tude du sue placentaire dans ses rapports aver
  la secretion lactee. Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii, 725-727.
  Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de psediat, Par., 1903, xvi, 242-
  254. -----. De l'utilisationdu placenta chez les nourrices
  comme agent galactogene; reponse a  M. Bouchacourt.
  Ibid., 314-320.—Martin  (E.)  Versuche fiber den Ein-
  fluss einer intravenosen Injection von Placentar - Sub-
  stanz auf den eigenen Organismus beim Kaninchen.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1906, xxiv, 590-
  598.—Ortali (C.)  L'  opoterapia placentare.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 590-592.

Placenta (Fatty degeneration of).
    Cowan (J. M.)  On the  so-called fatty degeneration
  of the placenta.  Edinb. M.&  S.J., 1854, lxxxi, 254-275,
  5 pi. Also, Reprint.—Horigan  (J. A.)  Fatty degener-
  ation of the placenta.  Kansas City M. Rec, 1895, xii, 338-
  341.

Placenta (Ferments of).
     Eberhardt  (J.)    * Ueber  Gerinnungen  in
  der Placenta.   8°.   Bern,  1891.
    Acconci (G.)  I fermenti proteolitici della placenta;
  loro valore biologico.  Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1906,
  ii, 145-149.—Bergell (P.) & Liepmann (W.)  Leber
  die in der Plazenta enthaltenen  Fermente.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 2211.—Charrin & Goupil.
  Les ferments du  placenta.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.
  Par., 1906, cxlii, 595-597.—Ferraresi (C.)  Sullacatalasi
  placentare.  Rassegna med., Bologna, 1906,  xiv, no. 10,
  1-4.—Ferronl (E.) Le ossidassi placentari  (contributo
  alio studio dei fermenti placentari, con ricerche sulle ossi-
  dasi del sangue materno e fetale e di alcuni organi durante
  e fuori lo stato di gravidanza).  Ann. di ostet., Milano,
  1906, i, 719-788.—Liepmann.   [Leber Fermente in der
  Placenta.]  Ztschr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1905,
  liv, 366-368.—Baineri (G.)  Sui fermenti solubili e sulla
  funzione digestiva della placenta.  Atti Soc. ital. di ostet.
  e ginec 1904, Roma, 1905, x, 196-202.—Savare (M.)  Zur
  Kenntniss der  Fermente der Placenta.  Beitr. z. chem.
  Phys. u. Path., Brnschw., 1907,  ix, 141-148.

Placenta (Hsematoma of).
     See Placenta (Tumors of,  Cystic).

Placenta (Hsemorrhage into or from).
     See, also, Hsemorrhag-e (  Uterine) in pregnan-
  cy, etc.; Placenta (Tumors of, Cystic).
     Rivron (M.)   * De la rupture  du sinus circu-
  late.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Schilling  (H.)   * Beitrag zur Kentniss der
  hamorrhagischen Lasionen  der  Placenta.   8°.
  Basel, 1896.
     Vogel (J. A. G.)  *De  hsemorrhagia placen-
  taria interna vel quam Cruveilhier elicit appo-
  plexia placentee.  4°.   Jena, [1843].
     Audebert.  Hemorragie par  rupture du sinus circu-
  laire, accouchement 64 jours apres la rupture des njem-
  branes.  Toulouse med., 1901, 2. s., iii, 116-118.  AUo: Echo
  med., Toulouse,  1901,  2, s., xv,  272-274.—Demelin &
  Gadaud. Een geval van ruptuur van den sinus circu-
  laris placentae.  Tijdschr. v.  prakt. verlosk.,  Haarlem,
  1901-2, v, 294.—ITIuir.  A case of placental haemorrhage.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1893, n. s., lvi, 374.—Sclimitt
  (C.)& Labeyrie (G.) Deux cas d'hemorragie par rupture
  du sinus circulaire.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1899-1900, xviii,
  334-337— Zimmermann (H.)  Ein Fall vonindirekter
  traumatischer Ruptur  der Placenta.  Beitr.  z. Geburtsh.
  u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1906, xi, 149-154, 1 pi.

Placenta (Infarction and embolism of).
     Cioja  (A.)  Contributo alio  studio dell'  in-
  farto bianco della placenta.   8°.   Genova,  1892.
     Giese  (H.  E. L. F.)  *Histologische Unter-
  suehungen iiber den weissen Infarkt der Pla-
  centa.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1905.
     Jacobsohn (F.)  * Untersuehungen iiber den
  weissen  Infarct der   Placenta.  [Strassburg.]
  8°.   Stuttgart,  1890.
     Also, in: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak.,  Stuttg., 1890,
  xx, 237-268.
     Koch  (H.  L.  * Ueber das Wesen, Vorkom-
  men und die  klinische Bedeutung der weissen
   Infarkte  und  der Placenta  marginata.   8°.
   Strassburg i.  E., 1904. 
PLACENTA.
407
PLACENTA.
Placenta (Infarction and embolism of).
    Biland  (J.)  Leber die fibrinosen Gerinnungen an
  der placentaren Fliiehe des Chorion.  Virchow's Arch. f.
  path Anat. [etc.]. Berl., 1904, cxxvii, 530-561.—Bu on-
  «>-iorno (S.)  Su di un caso di apoplessia placentare da
  causa traumatica.  Arch, internaz. d. spec, med.-chir.,
  Napoli, 1892, viii, 41-16.—Clemenz (E.) Anatomische
  und  kritische  Lntersuchungen iiber die sogen. weissen
  Infarkte der Placenta und iiber den sogen. weissen De-
  ciduaring.  Ber. u. Arb. a. d. Univ.-FTauenklin. zu Dor-
  pat,  Wiesb., 1894,  442-549.—Delore (X.)  Circulation
  placentaire et thrombose. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d.
  sc.  C.-r. 1898, Par., 1899, xxvii, 208; pt. 2, 662-677.-----.
  Placenta  normal et placenta thrombose.  Obstetrique,
  Par., 1899, iv, 1-26.—Favre (A.)  Leber den weissen In-
  farct der menschlichen  Placenta.  Arch. f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1890, cxx, 460-476.—Finzi ((1.)  Sulla strut-
  tura normale della placenta umana e sull' infarto bianco
  della medesima.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna,
  1891-2.  5. s., ii. 37-49.  Also  [Abstr.]: Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1891, vii, 75.—Franke (O.)   Leber die Entstehung
  der Infarcte in dei menschlichen Placenta.  Path.-anat.
  Arb____Joh. Orthz. . . . Prof.-Jubil., Berl., 1903, 414-421 —
  Guicciardi (G.)  Contributo alio studio dell' infarto
  bianco della superflcie fetale della  placenta. Ann. di os-
  tet.,  Milano, 1897. xix, 595-648, 2 pi.—Hitschmann (J.)
  & Lindentlial (0. T.)  Der weisse  Infarct der Pla-
  centa.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1903, lxix, 587-028.—Ker-
  mauner (F.)  Zur Lehre von  der Entwicklung der
  Cysten und des  Infaretes in der menschlichen Placenta.
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wienu. Leipz.,  1900, xxi, Abth.f. Chir.,
  etc., 273-308, 3 pi.—Mathes (P.)   Thrombose einer Pla-
  centarhauptvene;  intra-uteriner Fruchttod.   Zentralbl.
  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1906, xxx, 717-719.—Beid (W. L.) &
  Coats (J.) White infarction of the placenta.  Glasgow
  M. J.. 1S91. xxxv, 464-467.  AUo: Tr. Gla-ir. Path. & Clin.
  Soc. vlsS6-91), 1892, iii, 2s0-282.—Satullo (S.)  Studio
  anatomo-sperimentale sull' infarto  della placenta in rela-
  zione colle malattie infettive della madre.  Arch, di os-
  tet. eginec, Napoli, 1898. v, 193-196.  Also: Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1898, xix. 582.-----. L'infarto placentare in rela-
  zione con le malattie infettive della madre.  Arch, di os-
  tet. e ginec, Napoli, 1898. v. 399; 518; 577, 1 pi—Sehi-
   ckele (G.) Der sogenannte weisse Infarktder Placenta.
  Zentralbl.  f.  Gyniik.. Leipz.,  1903, xxvii, 1107-1110.—
  Schmorl. Leber das Schicksal  embolisch verschlepp-
   ter Plazentarzellen. Verhandl.  d. deutsch. path. Gesell-
  sch. 1904, Jena, 1905, viii,  39-46.   Also: Zentralbl. f. Gy-
  nak., Leipz.,  1905,  xxix, 129-137.—Williams  (J. W.)
   The frequency and significance of infarcts of  the pla-
   centa, based upon the microscopic examination of fire
   hundred consecutive placentae.   Am. J. Obst., N.  Y.,
   1900. xii, 775-801, 3 pi.  Also: Contrib. sc. med. . . . pupils
   W. H. Welch, Bait., 1900,431-460.   Also: Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Rep., Bait, 1900, ix, 431-460,  3 pi—von Wittich.
   Ein Fall von Pfropl'bildunginder  I'lacentarvene.  Arch.
   f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1854, vii. 32*-330.

 Placenta (Malpositions of).
     See Placenta (Abnormities, etc., of).

 Placenta (Mmiagement  of).
     S:e Labor (Third stage of, Management of).

 Placenta (Microorganisms of).
     See, also, Placenta (  Tuberculosis of).
     Xeyoloff (X. K.)   K  voprosu  o prokhodi-
   mosti dlya  nisshikh organizmov i o fagotsitar-
   noi sposobnosti  dietskavo  miesta.   [Penetra-
   bility of the  placenta by lower organisms  and
   its phagocytosis.]   8°.   [Kiev, 1902.]
     Also [Abstr.], in: Lniv. Izvlest. [Protok. Akush.-Ginek.
  Obsh., 1902, 17-20], Kiev, 1904. xliv.
     Chamberlin.  Du passage des microbes a travers
   le placenta. Independ. med., Par., 1896, ii, 201.—Cham-
   brelent.  Experiences sur le  passage  des elements
  figures  a travers  le  placenta.   Bull. Soc  d'anat.  et
  phvsiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1882, iii, 275-277.—Charrin
  & Duclert.  Des conditions qui  reglent le passage des
  microbes au  travers du placenta.   Compt.  rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par.,  1894, 10. s., i, 476;  563.  Also: Ann. de
  gynec, Par.,  1894, xiii, 100-102.—Delore (X.)  De la
  presence habituelle des microbes dans le placenta et du
  r61e preservateur des thromboses.   Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1907, 3. s.,  xxxviii, 94-100. -----.  Microbes dans le
  placenta de  femmes non  malades. Lyon  med.,  1897,
  lxxxv, 376. -----. Placentite microbienne.   Echo med.
  de Lyon, 1899, iv, 1-10.  Also: J. de med. de Par., 1899, 2.
  s.. xi, 166.  Also: Med. inf., Par.,  1899, ii, 98-102.  AUo:
  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gvnec, Par., 1899, xv, 141-148 —
  Iovane (A.) & Chiarolanza (It.)  Sulla trasmissibi-
  lita  dei microorganismi dalla madre al feto attraverso
  la placenta.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1904, 2. s., ii, 158; 713,
  2 pb  Also [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli,  1904, vii,
  383-385. — Kuriliara. Bacteriologische Lntersuchun-
Placenta (Microorganisms of).
  gen iiber Kuchen.  [Japanese text.]  Mitt. d. med. Ge-
  sellsch. zu Tokyo, 1902, xvi, 436-443. —Neelow (N. K.)
  Zur Frage der Durchgiingigkeit der Placenta fiir Mikro-
  organismen und  ihrer phagocytaren Fiihigkeit.  Cen-
  tralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt, Jena, 1902, xxxi, 691-
  693.—Vicarelli  (<;.)  La placenta umana quale mezzo
  di coltura in bacteriologia.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1903, 4. s.,  ix, 478-505. AUo [Abstr.]: Cong, period.
  de gynec. et d'obst. C.-r.  1902, Florence-Rome, 1904, iv,
  921.

Placenta  (Migration  of portions  of)

  into blood-currents.
    Veit (J.)  Die Verschleppung der  Chorion-
  zotten  (Zottendeportation).    Ein  Beitrag  zur
  geburtshiiflichen Physiologie  und Pathologie.
  8°.   Wiesbaden,  1905.
    Hitschmann (F.)  Die Deportation der Zotten und
  ihre Bedeutung.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg.,
  1904, liii, 14-35,  1 pi. — Jaworskl (J.)  Przenoszenie
  skladowych cze.sci kosmowki do krwiobiegu matki oraz
  znaczenie tej sprawy.  [Transportation of the compo-
  nent part of the chorion in the mother's blood.]  Kron.
  lek., Warszawa, 1904, xxv, 241-252. — Liepmann (W.)
  Leber ein fiir menschliche Placenta spezifisches Serum;
  erste Mittheilung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1902, xxviii, 911. -----.  Leber ein fiir menschliche
  Placenta spezifisches Serum.  Ibid., 1903, xxix, 80. -----.
  Ueber ein fiir menschliche Placenta spezifisches Serum
  (BeobachtungenbeimVorgangederPrazipitation). Ibid.,
  383-385.—Meyer (R.)  Deeiduabildung an ungewohnli-
  chen Stellen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1905,
  liv, 359.—Poten  (W.)  Die Verschleppung der Chorionzot-
  ten. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl.,  1902, lxvi, 590-617, 1 pi.—
   Veit.  Weitere Beobachtungen zur Lehre von der Zot-
  tenverschleppung.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.
  Gynak., Leipz., 1906, 140-143.  See, aUo, supra.

 Placenta  (Morphology,  histology, and

   development of).
     van Cleeff (G. M.)  *De usu placentae  hu-
   manse,  comparatione ejusdem  cum animalium
   placentis illustrato.  8°.   Trap ad Bhenum, 1819.
     Gohre  (K.)  *Dottersack und  Placenta  des
   Kalong (Pteropus edulis L.).   [Erlangen.]  8°.
   Wiesbaden, 1892.
     Groos (E. K. G.)  *TJeber das Fliichenwachs-
   thum der Placenta bezw. der Placentaranlage in
   der  ersten Halite  der  Schwangerschaft.   8°.
   Marburg, 1900.
     Hahn (R. K.  A.)   *Zur Entwickelung  der
   Placentarform.  1. Die normale  Atrophie der
   Placenta.   8°.   Breslau,  1896.
     Heinz (R.)  * Untersuehungen iiber den Bau
   und die Entwickelung der menschlichen Pla-
   centa.  8°.  Leipzig,  [1888].
     Hofmeier (31.)   Die  menschliche  Placenta.
   Beitrage zur normalen und pathologischen Ana-
   tomie derselben.   Unter  Mitarbeit von . .  .
   G. Klein und P. Steffeck.   8°.   Wiesbaden, 1890.
     Hubrecht (A. A. W.)  De placentatie van de
   spitsmuis  (Sorex vulgaris L.).   8°.  Amsterdam,
   1893.
     Also, transl. in: Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1893-4, xxxv,
   4H1-537, 9 pi.
     Keilmann (A.)  *Der Placentarboden bei den
   deciduaten Thieren.  Eine  vergleichend - em-
   bryologische Studie.   8°.  Jurjew, 1893.
     Also, m: Ber. u.  Arb. a. d. Univ.-Frauenklin. zu Dor-
   pat, Wiesb., 1894,550-595.
     Kossmann (R.)  * Zur Histologie der Chorion-
   zotten des Menschen.   [Gottingen].  fol.  Leip-
   zig, 1892.
     Laudenbach  (K.)  * Beitrag  zur Entwicke-
   lungsgeschichte  der   menschlichen  Plazenta.
   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Fulda, 1897.
     Laverge (H.  J.)  *Over mikroskopische ver-
   houdingen  bij  de  geretineerde  placenta.   8°.
   Leiden, 1899.
     Lonnberg (I.)  Studien iiber  das  Nabelbla-
   schen  an  der  Nachgeburt  des  ausgetragenen
   Kindes.   8°.  Stockholm, 1901. 
PLACENTA.                                  408                                  PLACENTA.
Placenta  (Morpliology,  histology,   and

  de i 'elop men t of).
     de Loos (C. C.)  *Das "Wachstum  der  men-
  schlichen  Chorionzotten.     [Freiburg i.  B.]
  8°.   Leiden, 1897.
     Lusebrink(F.  TV.)   * Die erste Entwickelung
  der Zotten in der Hundeplacenta.   [Marburg.]
  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1891.
     Also, in: Anat'. Hefte, Wiesb., 1891,1. Abth., 163-185, 2pi.
     Lycklama a Xyeholt (H. J.)  * De placentae
  evolutione.   8°.   Lugd.-Bat., 1834.
     Morawski (F.) * Zur Anatomie der mensch-
  lichen Placenta.  [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Konigsberg
  i.  Pr., 1889.
     Strahl  (H.)    Beitrage zur  vergleichenden
  Anatomie  der Placenta.  4°.   Frankfurt a. M.,
  1904.
     Cutting from: Abhandl. d. Senkenbergischen naturf.
  Gesellsch., Frankf. a. M.,  1904, xxviii, 263-319.
     Waldeyer (W.)    Die  Placenta von  Inuus
  nemestrinus.  8°.   [n. p., 1889.]
    vCutting from: Math. u. naturw. Mitth., 1889.
     Acquisto (V.)   Particolarita di struttura della mem-
  brana amniotica della cavia.   Monitore zool. ital., Fi-
  renze, 1903,  xiv, 173-182.—Assereto  (L.)   Sopra una
  partleolariti di struttura  delle  cellule epiteliali  cilin-
  driche dell' ectoderma del corion  nella placenta della
  gatta.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1905,109-118, 1 pi.
  -----. Ricerche sul grasso nella placenta.  Arch, di os-
  tet. e ginec, Napoli, 1906, xiii, 537-552.—Assheton (R.)
  The morphology of the ungulate placenta,  particularly
  the development of that organ in the sheep, and notes
  upon the placenta of the elephant and  hvrax.   Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Lond.,  1905, s. B., lxxvi, 393.—Assheton (R.)  &
  Stevens (T.  G.)   Notes  on the structure  and the de-
  velopment of the elephant's placenta.  Quart. J.  Micr.
  Sc, Lond.,1905-6, xlix, 1-37, 5 pi. on 9 1.—Barbieri i.e.)
  Intornoalla placenta del Tragulus meminnaErxl.  Aiiat.
  Anz., Jena, 1906, xxviii, 327-336.—Barbour (A. H. F.)
  Leopold's description of the placenta.   Tr. Edinb. Obst.
  Soc, 1897-8. xxiii, 43-51, 2 pi—Blacker (K.)  Leber den
  Bau der  menschlichen Placenta.   Centralbl. f. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1901, xxv, 548-551.—Bonnet & JKolster.  Ver-
  gleichende  Histologie  der Placenta  und Embriotrophe
  der Siiugethiere.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, Ergnzngs-
  hft., 25-34.—Branca (A.)   Sur une particularity de struc-
  ture des cellules deciduaies.  Compt.  rend. Soc de biol.,
  Par., 1904, lvi,499. -----.  Sur les cellules deciduaies du
  placenta humain.   Ibid., 500-502.—Brindeau & Nat-
  tan-I>arrier.  Le plasmode dans le placenta normal.
  Obstetrique, Par.,  1904, ix, 424-431.—van den Broek
  (A. J. P.) Die Eihullen und die Placenta von Phoca vi-
  tulina.  Petrus Camper. Nederl. bijdr. t. de anat, Haar-
  lem & Jena, 1903-4, ii, 546-570.  Also, transl.: K. Akad. v.
  Wetensch.  te  Amst. Proc. sect, sc,  1903-4, vi, 610-619.
  -----. De vruchtomhulselen en de placenta van Phoca
  vitulina.  Versl. d. . . . wis- en natuurk, Afd. d. k. Akad.
  v. Wetensch., Amst., 1903-4, xii, 2. ged., 730-739.—Bumm
  (E.)  Zur Anatomie der Placenta.   Sitzungsb. d. phys.-
  med. Gesellsch. zu Wurzb., 1889,115-118. -----. Leber die
  Entwicklung der menschlichen Placenta.   Ibid., 1891,
  78-85.  Also, Reprint.—Chapman (H. C.)  Placenta of
  Macacus cynomologus.  Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila. (1879)
  1880, 146. -----. Observations  upon  the placenta and
  young of Dasypus sexcinctus.   Ibid.,  1901-2, liii,366-369,
  1 pi. -----. Sur la forme du placenta de plusieurs mam-
  miferes.   Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 801.—
  Clivio (I.)  Contributo alia conoscenza dei primi stadii
  di sviluppo della placenta in alcuni mammiferi. Stud, di
  ostet. e ginec, Milano, 1890, 267-322, 10 pi—De Napoli
  (A.)  L'  origine del grasso nella placenta ed ilsuopas-
  saggio da madre a feto.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,
  1906, ix, 676-678.—D'Erchia (F.)  Esiste una perfetta
  omologia nella placenta dei vertebrati? L' origine fetale
  del sincizio nella placenta umana.  Arch, di ostet. e gi-
  nec, Napoli, 1906, xiii, 265-273. —D'Evant (T.)   Rudi-
  mentiire  Amnionbildungen der Selachier; Beitrage zur
  Phylogenie  und  Entwicklungsmechanik  des Amnion.
  Anat  Anz., Jena, 1903-4,  xxiv, 490-492.—Duval (M.)
  Le placenta des rongeurs.   J. de l'anat et physiol. [etc.],
  Par.,  1889-92, xxv-xxviii, 24 pi., passim. -----. Le pla-
  centa des carnassiers.   Ibid., 1893-5, xxix-xxxi, 11 pi.,
  passim.  Also,  Reprint.  -----. Le placenta des rongeurs
  etrinversiondesfeuilletsblastodermiques.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 917-919.—Eckardt (C.
  T.)  Beitrage zur Anatomie der menschlichen Placenta.
  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1890, xix, 193-235,
  3 pi.—Eden (T. W.)  On the development and normal
  structure of the human placenta.  Tr. Obst.  Soc. Lond.
  (1895), 1896. xxxvii, 205-207.  [Discussion], 227.  -----. On
  the structure of the ripe placenta and the changes which
  occur in placentae retained in utero after the death of the
Placenta  (Morpliology.  histology, and

  decelojnuent of).
  foetus.  Med. Press & (ire., Lond., 1896, n. s., lxii, 483.—
  Ercolaui  (G. B.)  Sulle errate apparenze macroseo-
  piche ehe hanno impedito lino ad ora di couoscere 1' Ul-
  tima struttura della placenta umana e sull' uniti del tipo
  anatomico della placenta nei mammiferi e nella donna.
  Arch, per le sc med., Torino, 1876-7, i, 420-441.  Also, Re-
  print.—Ferroni (E.)   11 tessuto placentare in casidi
  feto macerata.   Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1904, xxvi, 407-
  426, 1 tab.— Fossati (G.)  Sulla esistenza di un reticolo
  nervoso nei villi della placenta.  Ann. di  ostet, Milano,
  1905, xxvii, 351-355,3 pi.  -----. La disposizione del grasso
  nei villo  placentare.   Ibid.,  1906,  l,  571-582,  1  pi.—
  Fothergill (W. E.)   Placental tissue; fresh and old.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1896,  i, 1141-1143.—Fraenkei  (E.)
  Leber den Antheil des Chorionepithels beim Aul'bau der
  Placenta. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi,  pt 2,  2. Hlfte., 231-234.—
  Frank  (R. T.)    Results obtained by the injection of
  placenta into animals of the same and of differant spe-
  cies.   J.  Exper.  M.,  N.  Y.,  1907,  ix,  263-280.—von
  Franque (O.)  Leber histologische Veriinderungen in
  der Placenta und i lire Beziehungen zum Tode der Frucht.
  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1897, xxxvii, 277-
  298,  2  pi.—Frommel (R.)   Beitrag zur Frage der
  Waehsthumsrichtung der Placenta.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1897, xxxvi, 489-496.—Gasco  (F.)
  Negli uccelli non  si di placenta perche il saeeodell' al-
  bume nella sua  costituzione e funzione e indipendente
  dall' allantoide.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma,
  1894, ii, anat., 85.—Oottschalk (S.)    Beitrag zur Eut-
  wicklungsgeschichte der menschlichen Placenta.  Arch.
  f.Gynaek., Berl., 1890, xxxvii, 251-278,1 pi. -----. Weitere
  Studien iiber die Entwicklung dermenschlichen Placenta.
  Ibid., 1891, xl, 169-244,3 pi.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. x.
  internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, iii, 8. Abth., 177 —
  Hahn (R. K. A.) Ein Stadium der Placentarentwicke-
  lung.  Ztschr.f. Geburtsh. u.  Gyniik., Stuttg., 1896, xxxiv,
  519-529.—Hart (D. B.) & Oulland (G. L.)   On the
  structure of  the human placenta, with special reference
  to the origin of the decidua reflexa.  Tr. Edinb. Obst.
  Soc, 1891-2, xvii, 195-210, 2 pi. Also: Rep. Lab. Rov. Coll.
  Phys. Edinb., Edinb. A: Loud.. 1892. iv, 17-36, 3pl.—Hein-
  ricius.   Leber  die Embryotrophe in morphologischer
  Hinsicht.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  i. Gyniik.,
  Leipz., 1906, 523-528.— Herrmann (E.) A: Stopper (L.)
  Zur Syncytiogenese beim -Meerschweinchen.  Sitzungsb.
  d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. KL, Wien,1905,
  cxiv, 3. Abt., 793-850, 2 pi.— Hitschmann (F.) & L.in-
  denthal iO. T.)  Leber das Wachsthum der Placenta.
  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 1167-1182.   AUo
  [Abstr.]:  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1902,  Leipz., 1903,  ii,  2. Hlfte., 198.— Hofbauer
  (J.)   Leber das  konstante  Vorkommen  bisher unbe-
  kannter zelliger Formelemente in der Chorionzotte der
  menschlichen Plazenta und iiber Embryotrophe.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1903,  xvi,  871-873. —Hoihieier (M.)
  Zur Anatomie der Placenta. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f.  Gynak. 1889,  Leipz., 1890, 257. -----.  Beitriige
  zur  Anatomie  und  Entwickelung  der  menschlichen
  Placenta. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1896,
  xxxv,  414-452, 5  pi—Horrocks (P.)  The structure
  of the placenta.  Hunterian J., Lond., 1897-8, 123-151.
  Also: Abstr. Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond., 1897-8,123-151.—
  losilott* (G.  M.)  Imleyet-li poslled  limefaticheskiye
  zhelyozi? [Has the placenta lvmphatic glands?]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv,  621.  AUo, transl.: Arch. f.
  Anat. u.  Entweklngsgesch.,  Leipz., 1905, 333-336.—Jen-
  kinson (J. W.)   The arrangement of the maternal and
  fietal glycogenic  cells in the  placenta of the mouse.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1391.—Klaatseh (H.)  Leber
  Marsupialrudimente bei Placentaliern.  Morphol. Jahrb.,
  Leipz., 1893, xx,  276-288.—Klebs (E.)   Zur vergleich-
  enden Anatomie der Placenta  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1891, xxxvii, 335-356, 1  pi.— Kollmann (J.)
  Leber die Entwickelung der Placenta bei den Makaken.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900,  xvii,  465-479.—Kossmann (R.)
  Das Syncytium der menschlichen  Placenta.  Centralbl.
  f. Gynak., Leipz., 1873, xvii, 1509-1013. -----.  Demon-
  strationsvortrag iiber  die  Entstehung  der  Placenta.
  Ztschr. f.Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg.,  1898, xxxix, 591-
  607. -----. Zur Syncvtiumfrage.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Gynak.,Leipz., 1899, viii,540-544.—Leopold.
  Leber den Bau der Placenta.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Gyniik. 1889, Leipz., 1890, 257. -----. Neue
  Lntersuchungen  iiber  den Aufbau der Placenta.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz.,
  1897, lxviii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 190-192.—Leopold,  Bolt
  & Harehesi.   Zur Entwicklung und  dem  Bau der
  menschlichen Placenta.  Arch.  f.  Gynaek., Berl.,  1899,
  lix, 516-554, 4 pi.----------------. Sullo sviluppo e sulla
  struttura delta, placenta umana. Arch. ital.  di ginec,
  Napoli, 1899, ii,  572-582. — Lindenthal (0.)  Leber
  Entwicklung der Placenta unter normalen und patholo-
  gischen Verhiiltnissen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 201.—
   JIars (A.) Ac Nowak(J.)  Obudowittirozwojuloiyska 
PLACENTA.
409
PLACENTA.
Placenta  (Morpliology,  histology,  and

  development of).
  ludzkiego.  [On the structure and development of the
  human placenta.]  Rozpr. Akad. Lmiej. wydz. matemat-
  przyr.,  Krakow, 1896, 2.  s., x, 1-81, 5 pl.-Uaximow
  (A.) Zur Kenntniss des feineren Banes der Kaninehen-
  placenta.  Arch.  f. mikr. Anat, Bonn, 1897, li, 68-136, 2
  pi. -----.  Die  ersten Entwicklungsstadien der Kanin-
  chenplacenta.  Ibid., 1900, lvi, 699-740, 2 pi.—.Meli*»c-
  nos (K.)  Leber die Fettkornchen und ihre Bildung in
  der Placenta bei den Nagern und  der Kat/e.   Arch. f.
  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1905, lxvii, 267-290, lpl.—.Meyer (R.)
  Leber Decidua- und Chorionzellen; kurze Bemerkung
  zum Aufsatze  Fellners.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvniik.
  Stuttg., 1907, lix, 72-74— Jlinot (C. S.)  Die Placenta des
  Kaninchens.  Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1890-91, x, 114-
  122.  -----. A theory of  the structure  of the placenta.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1891, vi, No. 5, 125-131.— Hontanelli
  (G.) Sulla presenza del grasso nel sincizio dei villi co-
  riali della  placenta umana. Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
  1905,xvi,9-ll. Also: Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1906, i,405-452,
  2pL—Nusbaum (J.)  Zur  Entwiekelungsgesehichte
  der Placenta bei der Maus (weisse Varietiit).  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1890, v,  233-236.—Opitz.  Vergleich der Plaeen-
  tarbildung beiMeersehweinchen, Kaninchen und Katze
  mit derjenigen beim Menschen.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u.
  Gyniik., Stuttg.. 1899, xii, 120; 153.   [Discussion], 288-300.—
  Paladino (G.)  Delia genesi e del tempo nel quale
  eompaiono le cellule gigantesche nella  placenta umana.
  Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1899, ii, 458.  -----. Sur la
  genese des espaces intervilleux du placenta humain et de
  leur premier contenu, comparativement A la meme partie'
  chez quelques  mamraiferes.  Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin,
  1899-1900, xxxii, 395-405, 1 pi. -----. Della genesi degli
  spazi intervillosi e della loro  comunicazione coi vasi
  materni.   Atti d. Soc.  ital. di ostet. e ginec.  1900, Ro-
  ma, 1901,  vii,  33-35. -----. Per  la  genesi  degli  spazii
  intervillosi e del loro primo contenuto  nella donna.
  Arch,  di  ostet.  e ginec, Napoli,  1903, x,  1-15.  Also,
  transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1903, xxxix, 296-308.—
  Pestalozza  (E.)  La  dimostrazione di  terminazioni
  nervose nella placenta; ancora sulla infezione amniotica.
  Ginecologia, Firenze, 1905, ii, 257-262.—Pilliet  (A.-H.)
  Note sur 1'evolution  histologique du placenta abortif.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893. 9. s., v, 416-420.—
  Pinto (C.)  Contributo alio studio degli elementi cellu-
  lari che si  trovano nel punto di inserzione della placenta
  nell' utero gravido e puerperale.  Atti Soc. ital. di ostet.
  e ginec 1904, Roma, 1905, x, 186-195.  Also: Ann. di ostet.,
  Milano, 1905, xxvii, 9-56,  1 pi.—Prenant (A.)  La mor-
  phologie du placenta.  Semaine med., Par., 1890, x, 361-
  365.—Raineri (G.)  Sul tessuto elastico nel mairma re-
  ticularis.   Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1902, v. 4.89-492.—
  Kowe (J. W.)  The histological structure of the pla-
  centa.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s., Hi, 359-363.—Se-
  lenka (E.)  Zur Enstehung der Placenta des Menschen.
  Biol. Centralbl.,  Erlang., 1890-91, x, 737-742.  AUo, Re-
  print.—Slameni (P.)  Sulla origine comune della de-
  cidua, del sincizio edel trofoblasto dell' epitelio uterino e
  sul modo di annidarsi dell' ovo.  Gior. ital. d.sc. med.,
  Pisa, 1904, ii, 23; 33: 57; 68; 86, 2 pi.—Siegenbeek van
  Heukelom.  De placentatie bij den niensch.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1898, ix, 83-
  120, 2 pi.—strahl i H.)   Lntersuchungen iiber den Bau
  der Placenta.  Arch. f. Anat u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1889, 213: Suppl.-Bd. , 197: 1890, 185; Suppl.-Bd., UK, 4 pi.
  -----.  Leber den Bau der Placenta von Talpa  europsea
  und iiber Placentardriisen.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1890, v, 362-
  366.  AUo:  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1891, 1. Abth., 113-161, 6
  pi. -----.  Zur  Kenntnis  der Frettchenplacenta.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1896, xii, 539-543. -----. Neues iiber den Bau
  der Placenta.  Ergebn. d. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.
  1896, Wiesb., 1897, vi, 652-686.-----.  Zur vergleichenden
  Anatomie  der  Placenta.  Ber. d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f.
  Nat.-u. Heilk.,Giessen, 1897-9, xxxii, 150.-----. Leber die
  Placenta der Raubthiere. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz.,
  1897, xxi,  1204. -----.  Placentar-Anatomie.  Ergebn. d.
  Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch. 1898, Wiesb.,  1899, viii, 951-989.
  -----. Eine neue Placentarform.  Verhandl. d. anat. Ge-
  sellsch., Jena, 1901, xv, 89-91. -----. ZurKenntnisdesPla-
  centarsyncytiums.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, 641-644.
  -----. Leber Placenten von Menschenaffen.  Ibid., 1903,
  xxiii, Ergnzngshft, 22.-----.  Zur Kenntnis der Placenta
  von Tragulus javanicus.  Ibid., 1905, xxvi, 425-428.-----.
  Doppeltdiskoide Placenten bei amerikanischen  Affen.
  Ibid., 429.-----. Ueber Placentarsyncytien.  Ibid., 1906,
  xxix, Ergnzngshft., 69-73. -----. Leber die Semiplacenta
  multiplex von Cervas elephas L. A nat Hefte, Wiesb., 1906,
  xxx, 199-218, 3 pi.—Strahl (H.) &. Happe (H.)   Neue
  Beitrage zur Kenntnis von Afl'enplacenten.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1903-4, xxiv, 454-464.—Sutton (J. B.)  A note on
  decidual cells.  Treatment, Lond., 1897, i, 27.—Swan
  (J. M.)  A human embryonic  vesicle showing early pla-
  centa formation.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904, n.
  s., cxxvii, 528. — Tedde (P.)  Sulle alterazioni  istolo-
  giche cui va incontro la placenta abbandonata in varii
  ambienti.   Riforma med., Palermo,  1900, xvi, pt. 4, 614;
  626; 639—Turner  (Sir W.)  On  the  placentation  of
Placenta  (Jlorjdrology,  histology,  and

  development of).
  Halicore Dugong. Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1887-90, xxxv,
  641-662,  3  pi.  AUo  [Abstr. J: Proc  Rov. Soc Edinb.
  (1888-9;, 1890, xvi, 261— I Iczko-Stroganova (Klav-
  diya).   Materi'ali k  mikroskopichcskomu stroyeniyu
  poslleda. [On the microscopical structure of theplacenta.]
  J. akush. i jensk. bollez., St. Petersb., 1895, ix, 297-335, 10
  pi.  AUo. transl.: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh.  u.  Gynaek.,
  Berl., 1896, iii, 207-240, 3 pi. -----. Gigantskiya klietki v
  poslledle, proiskhozhdenive  i vierovatnoye znacheniye
  ikh.  [Giant cells in the placenta; their origin and prob-
  able meaning.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb.,
  1896,  x, 1-8, 2  pi.—Van Cauwenberghe  (A.)  Du
  role du syncytium dans la nutrition embryonnaire. Ann.
  Soc. de med. de Gand., 1906, lxxxvi, 242-249. — Vern-
  hout (J. H.)  Leber die Placenta des Maulwurfs (Talpa
  Europaa L.).  Anat. Hefte,  Wiesb., 1894, v, 1-49,8 pi.—
  Volk i R.)   Das Vorkommen von Decidua in derCervix.
  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1903, lxix, 681-687.—Young (A.
  H.)  On some recent  observations on the  development
  and structure of the placenta. Med. Chron., Manchester,
  1891, xiv, 262-266.  AUo:  Stud. anat. . . .  Owens  Coll
  Manchester, 1900, ii, 197-210.  Also [Abstr.]:  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1895, n. s., lx, 229. — Waldeyer (W.)  Be-
  merkungen fiber den Bau der Menschen- und Affen-Pla-
  centa. Arch. f. mikr. Anat, Bonn, 1890, xxxv, 1-51, 2 pi.
  AUo, Reprint.

Placenta (Permeability of).
     See, also, Placenta (Microorganisms in).
    Ascoli (A.)   Passirt Eiweiss die placentare Seheide-
  wand?  Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,  1902, xxxvi,-
  498-510.  Also [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. Phvsiol., Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1902, xvi, 124.—Borland  (W. A.N.)   Placental
  transmission.   Am. Gynac  & Obst. J., N.  Y., 1900, xvi,
  517-527.   Also,  Reprint. — Economos.    La permea-
  bility du placenta aux  htjmatozoaires; le paludisme
  congenital.   Bull.  Soc.  d'obst.  de Par.,  1907,  x, 70-
  73.—Hol'bauer (J.)   Zur Kenntniss des  plazentaren
  Eiweissiiberganges von der  Mutter zum Kind.  Wien
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 939-942. —Lynch (F. W.)
  Placental transmission with report of  a case during ty-
  phoid fever.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1901-2, x,
  283-322—Pari  (R.)  La placenta e  filtro?   Riv. veneta
  di sc. med., Venezia, 1890, xii, 448-456.—Passage  (Sur)
  le du sublime  dans la circulation placentaire.   M6d.
  inf., Par., 1899-1900, ii, 420. Also:  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de
  gynec, Par., 1900, xvi, 142-144.—Porak.    Du passage
  des substances etrangeres a I'organisme a travers le pla-
  centa. Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1894,
  vi,  192-223.  AUo: N.  Arch,  d'obst.  et de   gvnec, Par.,
  1894, ix, 130; 173.—Sicard (A.) & JJIercier (R.)   Pas-
  sage du bleu de methylene a. travers le placenta. Compt
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1898, 10. s., v, 63— Werthei-
  mer (E.)& Deleztnne (C.)   De l'pbstacle apporte
  par le placenta  au passage  des  substances anticoagu-
  lantes. J6td.,1895,10.s.,ii,191— Zvreilel (P.) Der Leber-
  gang von Chloroform und Salicylsiiure in die  Placenta,
  nebstBemerkungen iiber den Icterus neonatorum.  Arch.
  f. Gynak., Berl., 1877, xii, 235-257.  Also, Reprint.

Placenta (Physiology of).
    See Placenta.

Placenta (Retained).
    See "Labor  (Complicated) from  adherent,  etc.,
  placenta.

Placenta (Syphilis of).
    Correa Dias (J.)  *De  l'hypertrophie pla-
  centaire dans les cas de  syphilis.  4°.   Paris,
  1891.
    Fuoss  (H.)   * Beitrage zur  pathologischen
  Anatomie  der  Placenta;  veriinderungen  bei
  Syphilis und Nephritis.   8°.   Tubingen, 1888.
    Michalski (I. J.)  * Untersuehungen iiber Sy-
  philis placentae.  8°.  Leipzig, 1902.
    aIichelken (P.)   * Ueber die  Gewichts ver-
  haltnis^e der syphilitischen Placenten  zu  den
  Kindern.   8°.  Erlangen, 1900.
    Rosinski  (B.)  *Die  syphilitische Erkran-
  kung der Placenta.   8°.  Konigsberg i. Pr., 1889.
    Schwab (A.)   *De la syphilis  du placenta.
  4°.   Paris  1896.
    Thiel (K.)    * Ueber Placentar-Syphilis.   8°.
  Wurzburg,  1889.
    Zilles (R.)   Studien iiber Erkrankungen der
  Placenta und  der Nabelschnur  bedingt durch
  Syphilis.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.    Tubingen, 1885. 
PLACENTA.                                  410                                  PLACENTA.
Placenta (Syphilis of).
    Audebert.  Note sur un cas de syphilis placentaire;
  placenta de 1.950 grammes.  J. de med.  de  Bordeaux,
  1898, xxviii, 82.  -----. Placenta syphilitique  presentant
  une infiltration gelatineuse sous-amniotique.  Toulouse
  med., 1900, 2. s.,  ii, 294, 1 pi.—Cappellani (S.)  Ricerca
  della spirochete pallida nella placenta sifilitica.  Arch.
  di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1906, xiii, 321-328.—Coffey (T.
  J.) Syphilis of the placenta.  Calif.  M. & S. Reporter,
  Los Angeles, 1905, i, 290.—De  Nigrls-Urbani  (B.)
  Nota anatomo-patologica sulle alterazioni sifilitiche della
  placenta.  Policlin., Roma, 1905, xii, sez. prat., 1277-1285.—
  Eckardt. Demonstration zur Placentarsyphilis.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Gynak., Leipz.,  1895, vi,
  627-629.—Fyodoroff(V. P.)  Sluchal sifilisa dietskavo
  mlesta. [Syphilis of the placenta.] Obshtshestvo Russk.
  Vrach. v pam. Pirogova.  Trudi ix. . . . syezda 1904, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1906, vi, 57-60. -----. K voprosu osifilisle poslleda.
  [Syphilis of the placenta.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906,
  v, 176; 196.—Garipuy (R.)  Svphilis placentaire.  Arch.
  med. de Toulouse, 1907, xiv, 201;  229.— Guicciardi  (G.)
  La spirocheta pallida nella placenta sifilitica.  Gineco-
  logia, Firenze,  1906, iii, 260-272, 1 pi.—Hitschmann
  (F.)  &  Volk  (R.)  Zur  Frage der Plazentarsyphilis.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1903,  xvi, 822-827.—Loureiro
  (C.)   Peso das placentas syphiliticas.  Rev. med. de S.
  Paulo, 1905, viii, 76-78.— Holm (F.)  Bericht iiber Spiro-
  chatenbefunde  in der Plazenta.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1906,  liii,  2334. -----. Die Veriinderungen an  Pla-
  centa, Nabelschnur und  Eihauten bei Syphilis und  ihre
  Beziehungen zur Spirochsete pallida. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gynak.,  Stuttg., 1907, lix, 263-312.—Monel (H.)  Les
  spirochetes dans le placenta. Soc. franc, de prophyl. san.
  et mor. Bull., Par., 1906, vi, 352-354.—Nelis (C.)  Le pla-
  centa au cours de l'infection svphilitique. Obstatrique,
  Par., 1904, ix, 385-412—Pellizzari(C)  Dell' infezione
  sifilitica per la placenta.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 18;i:>, i,  128-
  131.—Clueirel. Syphilis  placentaire.  Ann. de gynec
  et d'obst.. Par..  1904, 2. s., i, 705-714.— Kadaeli (F.)  Di-
  mostrazione della spirocheta pallida nella placenta.  Spe-
  rimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1906,1 x,397-400, lpl.—
  Rivet(L.) Notessuruncasdesvphilisplacentaire. J.de
  med. de Par., 1890,2.S., ii, 329. Also: Rev. obstet etgvnec,
  Par., 1890, vi, 266-269.  Also: Rev. de therap. med.-chir.,
  Par., 1891, lviii,  203.  AUo:  J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1891,
  xxix, 356.—Santi. Sifilide e lesioni del prodotto del
  concepimento.  Boll. d.  Soc tosc. di ostet. e  ginec, Fi-
  renze, 1903, ii,  171-178, 1 pl.-Schwab  (A.)  Svphilis
  placentaire. Presse med., Par., 1895, 494-496. -----*. De la
  syphilis du placenta.  Syphilis, Par., 1905, iii, 481-499.—
  Stanziale (R.)  Le  alterazioni sifilitiche della  pla-
  centa.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 277-291,
  2 pi.— Thomsen (O.) Pathologisch-anatomischeVeriiii-
  derungen in der Nachgeburt bei Syphilis.  Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1905, xxxviii,  524-630, 2 pi.—
  Vallois.  Reflexions au sujet du placenta syphilitique.
  N. Montpel. med., 1898, vii, 653-657.—Volk (R.)   Leber
  Placentarsyphilis.  Ergebn. d. allg. Path. u.  path. Anat.
  [etc.] 1902, Wiesb., 1904, viii, 509-520.—Wallich  (V.)
  Du placenta syphilitique. Rev. prat, d'obst. etde padiat.,
  Par., 1898, xi, 33-52.—Wallich (V.)  & Levadlti  (C.j
  Recherches sur  la syphilis du placenta.  Ann. de gynec
  et d'obst., Par., 1906, 2. s., iii, 65-73— Kacharias.  De-
  monstration einer von einer  26jahrigen IL-Para stam-
  menden luetischen  Plazenta  mit Foetus papyraceus.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 776.

Placenta (Toxicity of).
    Capaldi (A.) Sulla tossi'cita della placenta.  Arch.
  di ostet. e ginec., Napoli, 1903, x, 407-419.  Also, Reprint—
  Mirto (F.)  Tossicita  placentare. Ann.  di  ostet.,  Mi-
  lano, 1904, xxvi, 259-272.—Rienzi (G.) La tossicita della
  placenta.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1904, lxiii, 356;  375.

Placenta (Toxins and  antitoxins of).
     Leclercq (F.-V.-J.)   Contribution a l'etude
  des  citotoxines;  citotoxines placentaires.   8°.
  Lille, 1902.
    Acconei (G.)   II  nucleo-proteide della placenta
  umana; sue proprieta chimiche  e biologiche.  Ann. di
  ostet., Milano, 1904, xxvi, 647-676, 1 pi—Bottazzi  (F.)
  Proprieta di nucleoproteidi estratti dalla  placenta  mu-
  liebre.  Boll. d. r. Accad.  med. di Genova, Siena, 1903,
  xviii, 247-250—Cocchi  (A.)  Sopra il  nucleo proteide
  della placenta umana.   Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol.,
  Firenze, 1901, lv, 503-508.—Dobrowolski (S.)  O cyto-
  toksynie lozyskowej.    [Placentar cytotoxin.j   Rozpr.
  wydz.matemat.-przyr. Akad. Lmiej., Krak6w, 1903, 3. s.,
  iii, B., 169-185.   AUo [Abstr.]:  Ginekologia,  Warszawa,
  1903-4, i, 3-7.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Bull, internat. Acad.
  d. sc.de Cracovie, 1903, 256-260.—Itlirto (F.)  Prime ri-
  cerche sul potere antitossico della  placenta  umana.
  Ann.  di ostet,  Milano,  1904,  xxvi,  711-714. -----.  Sul
  potere antitossico della placenta.   Atti Soc ital.  di ostet.
  eKinec. 1904, Roma. 1905, x, 179-185— iVattan-Larrler
  (L.) ABrindeau (A.)  Conditions histologiquesdupla-
  centa dans riieredo-contagion. Compt. rend. Soc de biol.,
  Par.. 1905, lix,468.—Polano(0.) DerAntitoxiniibergang
Placenta (Twins and antitoxins of).
  von der Mutter auf das Kind; ein Beitrag  zur  Physio-
  logie  der Placenta.  Ztschr.  f.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gynak
  Stuttg., 1904, liii, 456-477.   AUo [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb. d
  phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu  Wurzb., 1904, 131.— Schlitz
  (A.)  Die placentare Lebertragung der naturlichen Im-
  munitat.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1905, xiii,  1273-1275.—
  Watahotori.   [Remarks on poisoning of the placenta
  by a  bacterial secretion of the  blood.]   Chiugai Iii
  Shinpo, Tokio, 1905, xxvi, 1301; 1416; 1466.

Placenta (Transmission of disease by).
    See  Placenta  (Permeability  of);  Placenta
  (Toxins, etc., of).

Placenta (Tuberculosis  of.)
    Calabrese (A.)  Tubercolosi della  placenta nella
  cavia. Gior. internaz.  d.  sc.med., Napoli,  1893, n. s.
  xv, 761-771, 1 pi.—Kiralyli (G.) Agiimok6r placentaris
  fertozese.  [Tuberculous placental  infection.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1905,  xlix, 568-571.—Kockel (R.) &
  & Lnngwitz (M.) Leber Placentartuberkulose beim
  Rind  und ihre Beziehung  zur  fotalen Tuberkulose des
  Kalbes.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1894
  xvi, 294-312,1 pi.—Kynoch (J.  A.)  A case of tuber-
  culosis of the placenta.   Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1897, i
  1018-1020.—Lehmann (F.)  Leber einen Fall von  Tu-
  berculose der  Placenta.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix, 200-202. -----. Weitere Mitthei-
  lungen  iiber Placentartuberculose.  Verhandl. d. Berl
  med.  Gesellsch.  (1894),  1895, xxv, pt. 2, 89-94.   AUo:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, xxxi, 601; 646.—Monaco (A.)
  Reporto  positivo in placenta di gravida tubercolotica.
  Arch, di ostet. e ginec,  Napoli,  1906,   xiii, 471-485.—
  Runge (E.)  Ein  weiterer Fall  von Tuberculose  der
  Placenta. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1903, lxviii, 388-398.—
  Schmorl  & Cieipel.  Leber   die Tuberkulose  der
  menschlichen  Plazenta.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr
  1904,  li,  1676-1679.  Also:  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. path.
  Gesellsch., Jena, 1904,  vii, 94-105.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Cen-
  tralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1904, xv, 538-540 —
  Schmorl & Kockel. Die Tuberkulose der menschli-
  chen Placenta und ihre Beziehung zur congenitalen Infec-
  tion mit Tuberkulose. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena,  1894,xvi,313-339, lpl.—Warthin (A.S.)ACowie
  (D. M.)   A contribution  to the casuistry of placental and
  congenital   tuberculosis,  miliary tuberculosis of  the
  mother in seventh month of pregnancy, tuberculosis of
  placenta; agglutination thrombi,  containing many tu-
  bercle bacilli in placenta  and foetus.  J. Infect.  Dis.,
  Chicago, 1904, i, 140-169, 3 pi. AUo, Reprint.

Placenta (Tumors of).
    See, also, Placenta (Tumors  of,  Cystic); Pla-
  centa (Tumors of, Malignant).
    Colin (J.-J.)   Contribution a l'etude des tu-
  meurs conjonctives  et particulierement des an-
  giomes du placenta.  8°.   Lyon, 1906.
    Dienst (A.)   * Ueber den Bau und  die Histo-
  genese  der Placentargeschwiilste.    [Breslau.]
  8°.   Stuttgart,  1903.
    Also, in: Ztschr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1903,
  xlviii, 191-261, 1 pi.

    van  der Feltz (G.  W.)   * Bijdrage  tot de
  kennis der tumoren in de placenta.   [Leiden.]
  8°.   Arnheim,  1899.
    Fiedler (0.  H. G.)   * Beitrag zur  Kenntnis
  der syncytialen Tumoren.   8°.  Kiel, 1900.
    von  Wilczewski (K.)  *Klinischer und ana-
  tomischer  Beitrag zur Lehre vom  sogenannten
  Chorium der Placenta.  [Wurtzburg.] 8°.  Po-
  sen,  1903.
    A lin (E.) Nagra anmarkningarom placentarsvulster
  samt beskrif ning pa trenne dylika.  [Quelques remarques
  sur les tumeurs placentaires et description de trois cas de
  cestumeurs.] Nord.med. Ark., Stockholm, 1891, n. F., i,
  1-18, 1 pi. -----. Ett fall  af svulstbildning i  placenta.
  [Case of tumor formation of placenta.]  Festskr ... med.
  dokt F. W.  Warfvinge  [etc.], Stockholm, 1894, 217-221.—
  Amos.  [Deciduabildung in  den Schleimhautherden
  eines  Adenomvoms.]   Ztschr. f.  Geburtsh. u. Gyniik.,
  Stuttg., 1905, liv, 171-173.—Auvard (A.)  Tumeur  pla-
  centaire de nature fibro-vasculaire. Arch, de tocol., Par.,
  1888, xv, 120-123.  AUo,inhis: Trav. d'obst., Par.,1889, i,327-
  330.—Beneke (R.) EinFall von Capillarangiom der Pla-
  centa. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1899,  Leipz., 1900, lxxi,  pt. 2., 2. Hlfte.,  38.—Bode  (E.)
  & Schmorl.  Leber Tumoren der Placenta.  Arch.  f.
  Gynaek., Berl., 1898, lvi, 73-82, 2 pi.—Boillike.  Eine
  Plazentargeschwulst  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 279.—Bretschneider.
  Ein Placentartumor. VerhandL d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. 
PLACENTA.
411
PLACENTA.
 Placenta  (Tumors of).
   zu Leipz. (1901), 1902, 37.— Brlquel  (P.)  Tumeur du
   placenta et tumeurs placentaires.  [Rap. de Champetier
   de Ribes.l Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1904, 3. s.,  Iii, 16-
   23— Calderini (G.)  Di  un  tumore della placenta.
   Cong, period,  de gvnec et d'obst. C.-r. 1902, Florence-
   Rome, 1904, iv, 669-680.  -----.  Tumore della placenta.
   [Abstr 1   Lucina,  Bologna,  1902, vii,  141.  -----. Ueber
   einen Placentartumor. Monatschr.f.Geburtsh.u.Gynaek.,
   Berl., 1903, xvii, 765-779, 1  pi.— Cornil.  Placentome.
   Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 410.—De-
   lore. De l'enchondtame hvdati di forme du placenta.
   Bull.  Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1899, ii, 328-352.  AUo [Abstr.]:
   Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc  C.-r. 1899, Par., 1900,
   xxviii, pt. 2, 746-753.—Dienst (A.)  Leber ein Capillar-
   angiom der Placenta.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. va-
   terl. Cult. 1900, Brest, 1901, lxxviii, 1. Abt,126-129.—Dion
   (R.)  Notesuruncas d'angiomeduplacenta.  Gaz. hel>d.
   d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1897,  xviii, 308.—Favre i A.)
   & Barbezat (D. L.)   Ueber das Serotinom.  Arch. t.
   path. Anat.  [etc.]  Berl.. 1895, cxlii, 531-538. —van der
   Feltz (G. \\.)  Zur Kenntniss der Placentartumoren.
   Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u.  Gynaek., Berl., 1900, xi, 779-
   79"i.—Ferroni (E.)  Sopra una forma non comune di tu-
   more placentare.  Ann. di ostet.,Milano, 1905, xxvii, 456-
   475.—Gheorghin&Draghiesco. Fibromeduplacen-
   ta.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1906-7, ix, 16.—
   Gueniot.  Tumeur solide du placenta; hypergenese et
   deviation des elements normaux. Bull, et mem. Soc.
   obst. et gynec de  Par. (1888), 1889, iv, 1-6. -----. Tu-
   meur du placenta ou placentome, observee chez une pri-
   mipare.   Rev. obst.  internat.,  Toulouse.  1897, iii, 129-
   131.—Hugueniu.  Contribution a l'etude des tumeurs
   epithelialesdu placenta.  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst, Par.,
   1905, 2. s., ii, 659-674.—Kermauner  (F)  Angiom der
   Placenta. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1907, lxxxi, 554-565.—
   Kraus fE.)  Angiom der Placenta.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.
   u. Gynnk., Stuttg..  1903, 1. 53-82.—Labhardt (A.) Bei-
   trag zur Kasuistik der Placentartumoren.  Beitr. z. Ge-
   burtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1904,  viii, 185-189. —Lepage
   (G.) & Couvelalre (A.)  Tumeur conjonctive du cho-
   rion placentaire.  Compt. rend. Soc d'obst. de gvnec. et
   de peediat. de Par.,  1906,  viii,  225-227.—Leviriovich
   (M.I.)  Sluchal opiikholi dletskavo mlesta.  [Tumor of
   the placenta.]  J.  akush. i jensk. bollez., St. Petersb.,
   1901, xv,  471-479.—Lonnberg  (I.)  Ett fall af placen-
   tartumor, intrauterin blodning, hydramnios, hydrorre
   och fortidig bord.  [Case of . .  . and  premature birth.]
   Hygiea. Stockholm, 1898, lx, 211-222.—Lugeol.  Ln  cas
   de myxome non vesiculaire du placenta.    Cong, period.
   de gvnec, d'obst. et de psediat.  M£m. et disc. 1895, Par.,
   1896, 709-714.   AUo: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1895, xxv,
   481-484.—von Jlars (A. R.)  Angioma  myxomatodes
   disseminatum placentae.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gv-
   naek., Berl.,  1896,  iv, 229-233, 2  pi— Niebertiall (£".)
   Ueber Placentargeschwiilste. Ibid., 1897,  vi. 475-488, 2
   pi.—Obrzut (A.) & Delay (J.)  Sprawy nowotworowe
   l wsteczne w cze.scimacieznej lozyska.  [Neoplasmic and
   retrogressive processes in the uterine part of the pla-
   centa.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1889, xxviii,297; 315; 339.—
   Orloff(V. N.)  K voprosu o plotnikh opukholyakh dlet-
   skavo mlesta.  [On solid tumors of the placenta.]  Vrach,
   St. Petersb., 1896,xvii, 1431; 1454 —Pit'ha (V. )Onadorech
   placentarnich.  [Les tumeurs placentaires. Res.,376-378.]
   Sborn. klin., v Praze, 1904-5, vi,  323-378, 3pi. -----. Des
   tumeurs du placenta.  Ann. degvn^cet d'obst, Par., 1906,
   2. s., iii, 232; 269; 360.—RiesiE. > "Angioma of the placenta.
   Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,1904, 1,84-86.—Santi fE.)  Uncasodi
   tumore della placenta.  Ginecologia. Firenze, 1904, i, 577-
   586.—Schickele (G.)  DieAngiome der menschlichen
   Placenta.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1905,  ix,
   481-487.-----. DiebeniKiienChorionektodermwucherun-
   gen.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1905,xvi,
   294-297— von Steinbiicliel (R.) Zwei Fiille von  so-
   genanntem Myxoma hbroMim placentae.  Centralbl.  f.
   Gyniik., Leipz., 1892, xvi, 465-470.—liana (O.)  Un caso
  di tumore placentare.  Ginecologia, Firenze, 1905, ii, 229-
  242.—Walz.   Ueber Placentartumoren.  Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907, 279-282.

Placenta (Tumora of  Cystic).
    Ehrendorfer (E.)  Ueber Cysten  und  cys-
  toide Bildungen  der menschlichen  Nachgeburt.
  8°.   Leipzig & Wien, 1893.
    Jaegle(P.)   * Les polypes placentaires.  4°.
  Lyon,  1893.
    de  Jong  (K.  E.)   *Over het onstaan  van
  kysten in de placenta.   8°.   Leiden,  1899.
    See, also, infra.

    Kortmann (H.)   *Die  Lehre  vom  Placen-
  tarpolypen.   8°.   Leipzig, 1901.
    Wegner (K.)  * Leber Cysten an der mensch-
  lichen  Xachgeburt.   [ Erlangen. ]   8°.   Osna-
  bruck,  1899.
Placenta (Tumors of  Cystic).
    Albeck(V.) Ueber die subchor'ialen Cvsten. Ztschr.
  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, li, 79-104.— Ballan-
  tyne (J. W.)  Cysts on the ffetal surface of the placenta.
  Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1892-3, xviii, 66.—Bell (A. H.)  The
  Breus hsematommole.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906,
  n. s., cxxxii, 97-109.—Blland (J.)   Ueber die subchori-
  alen Cysten der menschlichen Placenta.  Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1906, xl, 195-280.—Bonnet.
  Ueber die Placentarhiimatome bei der Hiindin.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil.'
  256.—Costa (R.)   Contributo alio studio dell'ematoma
  tuberoso della decidua.  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1903, xxv,
  602-613.—Curtis  & Oul.  Anatomie pathologique du
  polype placentaire.  Ann. de gvnec. et d'obst., Par., 1904,
  2.  s., i, 385-419,  1  pi.—Doran (A.;  Placental  polypus.
  Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1895),  1896, xxxvii, 229-241.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Lancet,  Lond., 1895, ii, 95. —Falaschl (E.)
  Diverse pseudocisti sierose sottocoriali nella placenta di
  un feto a termine.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit di Siena,
  1889, 4. s., i, 633-544.—Festa (E.)  Contributo alio studio
  delle cisti placentari.  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1904, xxvi,
  560-572. —Franchomme.  Polype placentaire.  J. d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1903,  ii, 85— Frank I  (O.)  Zur Histo-
  logie des Breus'schen subchorialen Hamatoms.  Beitr. z.
  Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1905, ix, 365-381.—Galabin
  (A. L.)  Partial vesicular degeneration  of the placenta.
  Tr. Obst. Soc.  Lond. (1903), 1904, xiv, 100-102.—Glglio
  (G.) Sui polipi placentari;  nota  clinica ed istologica.
  Atti d. Soc ital. di ostet e ginec. 1895, Roma, 1896, ii, 354-
  358.—Griziotti (,F.)  Contributo alle conoscenzeintorno
  all' ematoma tuberoso subcoriale della decidua.  Arch, di
  ostet. e ginec, Roma-Napoli, 1900, vii, 148-168—Heide-
  mann.  Der flbrinose Placentarpolyp. Ztschr.  f. Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1902, xlvii, 177-194.—Henro-
  tay (J.)   Hematfime  du placenta.  Ann. Soc  de med.
  d'Anvers, 1899, lxi, 227-231.—Hopkins (S. R.)  Tuber-
  ous subchorial  hematomata of the decidua.  Illinois M.
  J., Springfield,  1905, n. s., viii,  140-144. —Hutchison
  (Alice M.)  A contribution to the study of the subchorial
  hsematoma of the decidua (the blood molej.  J. Obst. &
  Gynsec. Brit.  Emp., Lond.,  1906, ix, 323-335,  3 pi.—
  de Jong (K. E.)   Ueber das Entstehen von Cysten in
  der Placenta.  Monatschr.f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1900, xi, 1072-1091,2 pi.  See, also, supra—von  Kahlden
  (C.)  Ueber destruirende Placentarpolypeu.  Centralbl.
  f. allg.  Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1891, ii, 1; 54.—Kauf-
  man (J.)  A rare case  [of] cystic degeneration of the
  placenta.  Homceop. Recorder, Lancaster, Pa., 1903, xviii,
  453. — Langhans (W.)  Ueber  den flbrinosen  Placen-.
  tarpolypen. Monatschr.  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1900, xi, 508-527, 1 pi.—Lejars & L.evi (C.)  Polype pla-
  centaire intra-uterin d'apparence fibrineuse. Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1895, lxx, 88-92. — Lepage (G.)  Note sur
  un hematome placentaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst. de
  gynec et  de paediat de Par., 1899, i, 206-208.—liockyer
  (C.)  Lutein cysts  in association with vesicular mole and
  chorio-epithelioma; a contribution to the study of the
  normal and abnormal processes seen in the development
  and retrogression of the corpus luteum.  J. Obst. & Gvn-
  sec. Brit. Emp.,  Lond., 1905, vii, 1; 97, 18 pi. Also, Re-
  print.—Lutokhin (M. I.)  O  kistakh poslleda.  [Sur
  les cystes du placenta.  Extr., 420.]   Russk. arch, patol.,
  klin. med. l  bakteriol.,  S.-Petersb., 1896,  ii,  345-353,
  1 pi— Jlaniiiajialli (L.)  Polipi placentari, mola ema-
  tomatosa, mola vescicolare.  Corriere san., Milano, 1907,
  xviii, 198.—JIatheson (A. R.)  A case  of cystic degen-
  eration of the chorionic villi. Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx,
  85. — iTIichaclis  ( H. )  Beitrag  zur  pathologischen
  Anatomie  und  zur  Aetiologie  der  Placentarpolypen.
  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 19U3. xvii, 779-
  791, 2pL— Monprofit (A.) Heniorrhaj,'ie  placentaire
  avec formation d'hematomes pgdiculessous-amniotiques.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1887, lxii, 5-7. —Oetker.  Drei
  Falle  von  Placentarpolypen  post  partum.  Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 161.—Oui.  Un cas de polype
  placentaire.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst,  de gynec. et de
  pa <liat.de Par., 1904, vi, 49-53.—Oui &  Gonthier de
  la Iloche.  Polvpe placentaire.  Bull. S,oc centr.  de
  med. du nord, Lille, 1902. 213-217.  Also: Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1902, vi, 332.—Picou (R.) &  Bamond (F.)
  Polype placentaire.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1898, lxxiii,
  223-225. —Pinnock (R. D.) A case of allantoic cvst
  Intercolon. M. Cony. Australas.  Tr. 1899, Brisbane, 1901,
  275-277.—Pit'ha (V.)  O cystach placentarnich.  [Etude
  sur les kvstes placentaires.  R6s., 468-472.]  Sborn. klin.,
  v Praze, 1900-1901,  ii, 417-473, 4 pi.  Also, Irons!. [Abstr.]:
  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1902, lvii, 22-31. — Plau-
  chu.  Les kystes de la face fcetale du placenta.  Obste-
  trique,  Par., 1905,  x, 441-446.—Porak.  Kystes du pla-
  centa.  Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gynec. de  Par. (1888),
  1889, iv, 101.—Baineri (G.)  Di un  caso de ematoma
  placentare; contributo  alio studio delle lesioni  del cor-
  done ombelicale.  Ginecologia, Firenze, 1906, iii, 417-423,
  1 pi.—Bunge (E.) Leber Cystenbildung an der mensch-
  lichen Placenta.  Arch.  f. Gynaek., Berl., 1905, lxxvi,
  29-47.—Kussell (A. W.)  Placental  polypus.  Tr. Glas-
  gow Obst. & Gynaec. Soc (1900-1902), 1903, iii,  49—Schi-
  ckele  (G.)   Die  Chorionektodermwucherungen  der 
PLACENTA.
412
PLAGIORCHLS.
Placenta (Tumors of  Cystic).
  menschlichen Placenta, ihre Beziehungen zu der Entste-
  hung der Cvsten und Fibrinknoten der Placenta. Beitr. z.
  Geburtsh.. Leipz., 1905, x, 63-114, 4 pi. —Schroder (H.)
  Leber das tuberose subchoriale  Hiimatom der Decidua.
  Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk.
  zu Bonn  (1904),  1905, med. Abt, 28-35. — Sklevitski
  (I.) Polypusplacentaris; endometritisichorosa; thrombo-
  phlebitis et pneumonia metastatica.  Objazat. pat.-anat.
  izslied. stud. med. imp. Charkov. Lniv., 1893, ii, 229-239.—
  Valdagni (V.)  Contributo alio studio dell' ematoma
  tuberoso sottocoriale della decidua. Ginecologia, Firenze,
  1905, ii, 262-282, 1  pi. — Vassmer (W.) Zur Aetiologie
  der I'lacentarcysten.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1902, lxvi,
  49-69, 2 pi.—Walther (H.) Ein Fall von tuberosem
  subehorialen Hiimatom der Decidua.  Centralbl. f.  Gy-
  nak., Leipz., 1892, xvi, 707-710.

Placenta (Tumors of,  Malignant).
    See, also, Deciduoma malignum.
    Briquel (F.-P.-P.)  * Tumeurs du placenta
  et tumeurs placentaires (placentomes malins).
  8°.  Xancy,  1903.
    -----.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Cortignera (J.)  Molesetchorio-epitheliomes. Ann.
  de gynec et d'obst, Par., 1906, 2. s., iii, 337-354.—Ferrari
  (T.)  Recherches histologiques et bacteriologiques dans
  un cas de soi-disant sarcome deciduo-cellulaire. Cong.
  period, de gvnec. et d'obst  C.-r. 1902, Florence-Rome,
  1904, iv, 890-*90.—Gottsehalk  (S.)   Das  Sarcom  der
  Chorionzotten; nebst Bemerkungen iiber das Wesen der
  bosartigen  Gin'Iih iilste  im Allgemeinen.  Arch, f
  Gynaek.,  Berl., 1891, xlvi, 1-100, 6 pi.—Jeannin  (C.)
  Tumeurs du placenta et tumeurs placentaires.  Progres
  med., Par., 1903, 3.  s., xviii, 417-420—King  (A.F.A.)
  Hydatidiform  mole;  deciduoma  malignum; chorion
  epithelioma.  Wash. M. Ann., 1904-5, iii, 25-34—Skla-
  bouilOS (G.)  napaT7)p»)<ris  rive? Trepi Tijs KaraaKevrj'; tou
  ir\a.KOvvTO<;  t£>v crapKofiopioi'.   'Iarpiicbs /ir/TOTiop, 'AOTJpai,
  1903, iii, 94.

Placenta marginata.
    See Placenta (Abnormities of).

Placenta in multiple births.
    See Labor (Complicated) from plural  births;
  Labor (Complicated) by placenta prievia.

Placenta prsevia.
    See Labor (Complicated) from placenta prsevia.

Placental murmurs.
    See  Auscultation  (Obstetric);  Obstetrics
  (Diagnosis in).

Placentinus  (Jacobus).   Dissertationes du?e
  de barometro.
    In: Ramazzini (B.)  Opera omnia.  4. ed.  4°.  Lon-
  dini, 1739, ii, 1-37.

Placentitis.
    See Placenta (Diseases of).

Placentophagy.
    Besson (R).  La placentofagia e 1' aumento della se-
  crezione lattea nelle puerpere.  Clin, ostet., Roma, 1905,
  vii, 145.—Gross  (L.)  Leber Placentophagie.  Med.
  Woche, Berl., 1906,  vii, 212.—Placentophagie (La)
  J de med.  de Par., 1902,2. s., xiv, 341-344.  AUo: Rev.
  prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1901-2, xvii, 681-686.—
  Beverdln (A.)  Sur un cas de placentophagie chez la
  femme.   Compt.  rend. Soc. d'obst.,  de gynec et de
  paediat de Par., 1904, vi, 91.

Placet  [Emile].   * Etude  historique  sur  les
  traites d'accouchement  de Yiardel, Portal et
  Mauquest de  la  Motte.  iv, 190 pp., 6 pi.,  2
  port.  4°.  Paris,  1891, No. 340.
------.  L'obstetrique aux xviie et xviiie siecles:
  Yiardel, Portal et Mauquest de  la Motte,  pre-
  cede d'une  etude sur  l'obstetrique  depuis la
  renaissance,  iv, 190 pp., 1 1., 6 pi., 2 port.   8°.
  Paris,  J.-B.  Bailliere & fils, 1892.
Plaeitu* (Sextus), Papyriensis.   De medicina
  animalium, bestiarum, pecorum, et avium,  cum  i
  scholiis  Gabrielis Humelbergii  Ravenspurgen-
  sis medici.  122  pp., 4 1.  12°.  Tiguri [/], 1539.  |
Placotomus (Joannes) [1514-74].
    See Eobanus Hessus (Elius).  De tuenda bona va-
  letudine [etc.].  16°.  Farisiis. 1555.-----. [t'nl. *.].  The
  same. 16°.  Francofurti,  1560. -----.  The same.  16°.
  Franc[ofurti\, 1571. — Fuch* i Leonhard).  Operum to-
  mus primus [etc.].  fol.  Froneof. ad Minium, 1566.

Placzek   (S[iegfried]).  *Untersuchung  des
  Mageninhaltn bei Geisteskranken.  19 pp.  8°.
  Jena, Frommann,  1890.

-----.  Das Berufsgeheimnis des Arztes.  viii,
  77 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1893.

------.  The  same.   Das Berufsgeheimnis  des
  Arztes.   2. Aufl.  viii, 149 pp.  8°.   Leipzig,
  G. Thieme, 1898.
------.  Die medicinische Wissenschaft  in den
  Vereinigten  Staaten.   viii,  125 pp.,  3  pi.  8°.
  Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1894.
Plaesterer  (Ludwig).  *Diagnostische Bedeu-
  tung der Reflexe bei Riickenmarkskrankheiten.
  28 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Wiirzburg, A. Boegler, 1890.
Plaesterer  (Richard).  * Ueber die  giftigen
  Wirkungen des Bilirubins.   22 pp.   8°.  -Wiirz-
  burg, A. Boegler, 1890.
Plagemaiin ( [ Friedrich  Wilhelm] Gustav)
  [1864-    ].  *CongenitaleGelenkcontracturen.
  30 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Berlin, G. Sehade,  [1888].
Plagge  (M[artin]   W [ilhelm])  [1794-1845].
  Handboek der bijzondere pathologie en thera-
  pie of aanleiding tot de geneeskundige praktijk,
  volgens eigene ondervinding  aan het  ziekbeel
  en naar  het tegenwoordige standpunt  der we-
  tenschap.  3 v.  8°.   Amsterdam, C.  G. Sulpke,
  1836-40.
    See, also, van de Water (J. A.) Beknopf doch zoo
  viel mogelijk volledig handboek [etc.]. 8°.  Amsterdam,
  1834.

Plagge (Heinrich).   *Ein  Fall  von Myxosar-
  com des Nabels.   [Freiburg i. B.]  30 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, G. Sehade, 1889.
Plagge [Wenceslaus]  [1854-    ].   Untersu-
  ehungen  iiber Wasserfilter.   iii,  184 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, A.  Hirschivedd,  1895.
    Forms 9. Hft. of: Veroffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.-
  Wes., Berl., 1895.
    For Biography, see Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1904, xxxiii, 59 (A. Krocker).

------  & Lebbin.  Untersuehungen iiber  das
  Soldatenbrot.   vii,  234,  12 pp.   8°.   Berlin,
  A. Hirschwald, 1897.
    Form 12. Hft. of:  Veroffentl. a.  d. Geb.  d.  Mil.-San.-
  Wes., Berl., 1897.

------& Schumburg.  Beitrage zur Frage der
  Trinkwasserversorgung. 112 pp.  8°.   Berlin,
  A. Hirschwald, 1900.
    Forms 15. Hft. of: Veroffentl. a. d. Geb.  d.  Mil.-San.-
  Wes., Berl., 1900.

-----  & Trapp.  Die  Methoden  der  Fleisch-
  conservirung.   2 p. 1., 129 pp.  8°.   Berlin, [L.
  Schumacher], 1893.
    Forms 6. Hft. of: Veroffentl. a.  d. Geb.  d. Mil.-San.-
  Wes., Berl., 1893.
    See, also, Trapp.

Plagiarism.
    Juliusburger (O.)  Giebt es ein pathologisches Pla-
  giat?  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1905, xxiv, 155-158.—
  Kelley (S. W.)   One wav of writing medical essays.
  Cleveland M.Gaz.,1899-1900,"xv, 83-90.—Literary piracy.
  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1904, xvii, 311.—Lydston (G.
  F.)  How to write a medical article; a plea for plagiarism.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 1344-1347.  Also, Reprint.

Plagiocephaly.
     See Craniology.

Plagiorchis.
    Stosslch (M.)  Una nuova specie del genere Plagior-
  chis Liihe.  Annuario d. Mus. zool. d. r. Lniv. di Napoli,
  1901-5, i, no. 16, 1, 1 tab. 
PLAGIOSTO.MA.
413
PLAGUE.
Plagiostoma.
    Steinhard (O.)   * Ueber Placoidschuppeti in
  der Mund- und Rachenhohle der Plagiostomen.
  [Bern.]  8°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Naturgesch., Berl., 1903.
    Grynfeitt (E.)  Sur le corps interr£nal des plagio-
  stomes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, exxxv, 439-
  441— JluellerfJ.)  Beobachtungen iiber die Geschlechts-
  organe der Plagiostomen, mit Anwendung auf eine Stelle
  in Aristoteles Naturgeschichte.   Arch. f. Anat, Physiol.
  u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1842, 414-117. —  Viauit  (F.)
  Recherches histologiques sur la structure des centres ner-
  veux des plagiostomes.  Arch, de zool. exp6r. et gen.  Hist.
  mit.  [etc.], Par., 1876, v, 441-528, 4 pi.

 Plague.
     See,  also, Leucocytes;  Modorra;   Plague
  (Ambulatory); Plague (Early writings, etc., on);
  Plague  (History  of);  Plague  (Pneumonic);
  Plague  (Septicivmic);  Plague  (Treatises,  et«.,
  on).
     Afanasyeff (M. I.) & Yaks (P. B.)   Lyud-
  skaya chuma, s szhatom monograficheskom iz-
  lozhenii.   [The human  plague, concisely pre-
  sented.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.
     BoLivAR (J.)  La peste bubonica,  con un pro-
  logo de Nicolas Bengoa.  12°.   Bilbao, 1899.
     CalatraveSo.    La  peste  bubonica.   24°.
  Madrid, 1899.
     Kolyago  (K.)   Soobshtsheniye  o  churnle
  sdlelannoye v Tashkentskom voyennom sobra-
  nii.  [Communication on the plague,  made be-
  fore the  Tashkent  military  assembly.]   8°.
   Tashkent, 1897.
     Lubbock (M.)   The plague.   8°.   [London,
  1897.]
     Cutting from: Nineteenth  Centurv, Lond., 1897, xii,
  184-190.
     Lubo  (I.) &  Chetirkin  (E.)     Bubonnaya
  chuma po lektsiyam prof. S. Botkina i G. Sko-
  richenko.   Sostavleno i izdano pod redaktsiyel
  prof.  8.  Botkina.    [Bubonic plague,  after  lec-
  tures of  S. Botkin  and G. Skorichenko.   Com-
  piled and issued under the editorship of S. Bot-
  kin, by ...  ]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1897.
     Pariset [E.]   Cenni sulle cagioni della peste
  e sopra i mezzi per distruggerla, letti all' Accade-
  mia r. di medicina in Parigi.   Traduzione del
  dottore De Rolandis.   12°.   Torino, 1838.
     Sir art (A.)   The bubonic plague; a popular
  lecture.   12°.   Sydney, 1900.
     Visotski (N. F. j, Lyubimoff (X.  M.)  &  Ko-
  tovshtshikoff (X. I.)   Lektsii o chumle,  chi-
  tanniya studentam i vracham v Imperatorskom
  Kazan^kom  Universitetle.   [Lectures on  the
  plague, delivered to students and  physicians in
  the Imperial Kazan University.]   8°.   Kazan,
  1897.
    Aaser (P.)  Peststudier. Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor.
  Kristiania. 1900, xx, 1-20.—Ad ami (J. G.)  The plague
  a prospect and a retrospect  Montreal M. J., 1900, xxix,
  241-255.— de Almeida (I).)  Peste bubonica.  Rev. da
  Soc. de  med. o cirurg., Bio de Jan., 1903, viii, 413-419.—
  Anderson (T. L.)   Note* on  bubonic plague.   Aus-
  tralas. M.Gaz., Svdney, 1904, xxiii. 384-3X8—Anderson
  (\V.) Bubonic plague. Pacific M. J., San  Fran., 1907, 1,
  621-634.—Ariiott (J.)   Plague; an address. Scot.M.&S.
  J., Edinb., 1X98, ii,  41; 97—Artola iM. R.), Arce (J.)
  & Lavoreria (L». E.j  La pla^a  bub6nica; informe.
  Bol.  Acad, de med.de Lima, 1903, iii, 4-105.—Atkin-
  son i.l. M.)  On  plague.  Lancet,  Lond., 1901, i, 231-
  234.—de Azevedo Sodre (A. A.)  A proposito da peste
  (carta aberta ao Jorge  Pinto).  Brazil-med.. Rio de Jan.,
  1901, xvi,  83-85.— Babes (V.) Conferinta asupra pestei.
  Romaniamed.,Bucurescl,'1897. v, 177; 211:' 233. — Banti
  (G.)  La peste  bubbonica.  Clin, mod.,  Pisa, 1*97, iii, 41-
  44.—Barone (V.)  La peste. Suppl. al Policlin., Roma,
  1899-1900, vi, 129; 161;  193. — B[elvel]  ( T.)   La peste.
  Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1897, xiii, 53-59, 1 map.—Ber-
  ruti.  Sulle opinioni del dottore Clot-bey, relative alia
  peste. Gior. d.sc med., Torino, 1840, vii,157-178.—Borel.
  Observances sobre a peste.   Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1902,
  xvi, 408; 419; 429.—Brault (J.)  La peste.  Janus, Amst,
  1900, v, 341-344.—Bruce (H. YV.)  Plague.  Guy's Hosp.
Plague.
  Gaz.,  Lond.,'1898, xii, 508-514. — Brunon.  La peste.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1899, xiv,  529-534. —Bubonic
  plague.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1897, v, 126-129.
  AUo:  Presse med. beige,  Brux., 1899, li, 609-620.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Tribune med., Par., 1899, 2. s., xxxi, 868-870.—
  Calmette. La peste. Mouvement hyg.,  Brux., 1899,
  xv, 557-572.  AUo,transl. [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii,
  1366. — Calvert (W. J.)  Bubonic plague.  Circ. trop.
  dis., Manila, 1901. no. 3, 5-39. -----. Plamie.  in: Mod.
  Med.  (Osier), ,v>, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, ii, 700-7*0.—Calvo
  y  Ylartin.  La peste. Siglo med., Madrid,  1X97, xliv,
  xl;  103. — Canriglit (O. S.)  The pathology, symptoms,
  and treatment of the bubonic plague.  Tr.  M. Soc Wis-
  consin, Madison, 1897, xxxi, 338-342.— Cantlie (J.)  The
  plague. Practitioner, Lond., 1899, lxiii, 522-535. -----.
  Symptoms, pathologv, and treatment of bubonic plague.
  Ibid., 1900,  lxv, 371-390. -Caro (A. F.) La peste bu-
  b6nica.  Bol. de med. nav.,  Madrid,  1897,  xx, 25-35.—
  Cayley (C. H.)  The bubonic plague.  Middlesex Hosp.
  J.,  Lond.,  1899,  iii, 167: 1900, iv, 1. —Charcot (J. M.)
  De  la peste.  Inhis: CSuvres comp]., 8°, Par., 1889, viii,
  93-125.—Colin (L.)  Sur la peste bubonique. Bull. Acad.
  de  med., Par., 1897, 3.S., xxxvii, 129-132.— Council (W.
  T.) The bubonic plague.  Kingston M. Quart, 1899-1900,
  iv,  125-134.—Cook (J.N.)  Plague.  Indian M.Rec,Cal-
  cutta, 1900,xix,361-365.— Critzman. Lapeste;d'apresles
  travaux des Drs.Gaffky.StickeretDieudonne. Ann.d'hyg.,
  Par., 1900,3. s., xliii, 29-43.—Dabrovvskl (W.)  Dzuma.
  [Thepest.] Gaz. lek. Warza\va,fc 1897, 2. s., xvii, 406; 434;
  464.—Daubler (K.)   Die neueste  Pest-Literatur.  Heil-
  kunde, Wien [etc.], 1896-7, i, 431-438.—Dastres (A.)  La
  pestebub6niea.  Rev.demed. contemp., Madrid, 1900, xxii,
  196; 225; 242; 257; 275; 292; 307; 325; 340; 355.—Deane (H.
  E.) Notes on plague.  Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 281;
  331. AUo: Med. Adviser, St. Louis,  1900-1901, vi, 97-101.—
  Bellierni (L.)  Lapeste. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii,
  993; 1021.—De Luca (G.)   La peste. N. riv. clin.-terap.,
  Napoli, 1901, iv, 537-543.—Del Vecelilo (E.)  La peste
  bubbonica;  stato attuale delle conoscenze.  Ann. di
  med.  nav., Roma, 1900, vi, 845-891.—Deschamps (E.)
  La peste.  Arch. g£n. de med., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 491-510.—
  Dietricli. Die Pest; Sammelbericht fiber Vortriige des
  Prof.  Carl Fraenkel.  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1900,
  xxv,  105; 125 —Dieudonne.  Leber die Pest.   Aerztl.
  Prax., Leipz., 1900, xiii, 33;  49.—Discusi6n  acerca de
  la etiologia y profilaxia de la peste bub6nica. Gac med.,
  Mexico, 1903,  2. s., iii, 89.—Dobroklonski  (V.)  O
  chumle.  [On  the plague.]   Sputnik zdorov., S.-Peterb.,
  1898-9, i, 17; 33; 49.—Doty (A. H.)   Plague. Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1908, lxxii, 45.—von During (E.) Zur Pestfrage.
  Deutsche med.Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 111,
  158.—Durante (G.)  La peste bubonique.  Rev. gen.
  declin. etde therap.,Par., 1897, xi, 312-317.—E.  Dr. W. J.
  Simpson on plague.   Indian  Lancet, Calcutta, 1905, xxv,
  961.—de Echevarria y Suso  (E.)  La peste bubo-
  nica.  Gac. med. de Granada,1899, .xvii, 385-388.—Eiselt
  (B.)  O moru.   [The plague]  Casop.  lek.  cesk.,   v
  Praze, 1879, xviii, 41-43.—Elliot (A. M.)  Some notes on
  plague. Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1562-1565.  -----. Some
  remarks on plague.   Ibid.,  1907, ii, 476. — Espina y
  Capo (A.)  De la peste.   Rev.de med. v cirug. pract,
   Madrid, 1900, xlvi, 54; 89; 177; 257; 377.—Farkas (J.)
  A  pestis.   [The plague]  Gv6gyaszat,  Budapest,  1897,
  xxxvii, 43; 57; 71; 84.—Ferre (G.)  La peste; son diag-
  nostic; son traitement; sa prophylaxie; de la conduite  h
  tenir vis-4-vis des premiers cas eventuels.  J. de med. de
  Bordeaux, 1899, xxix, 526: 53x.— Firket (C.)  La peste;
  ses causes et son traitement.  Scalpel, Liege, 1896-7, xlix,
  216; 224;  231—Flexner (S.)  The  bubonic  plague.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1896, vii, 181-184.-----.
  Bubonic plague; its nature, mode of spread, and clinical
  manifestations.  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1901-2,viii,293-310.
  Also: Lniv. Penn. M.  Bull., Phila.,  1902-3,,xv, 278-287.—
   Froscli  (P.)  Die Pest im Lichte neuerer Forschungen.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 313; 370.—Galanin
   (M. I.) Bubonnaya  chuma; yeya istoriko-geogranehes-
  koye  rasprostraneniye, etiologiya, simptomatologiya  i
  profilaktika.   [The  bubonic plague;  its historico-geo-
  graphical  distnbution, etiology, symptomatology, and
  prophylaxis.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i  prakt. med.,
  St.  Petersb., 1892, xv,  2. sect, 212-241: xvi, 2. sect. 11-25:
  1891,  xxi,  2. sect, 118-132: xxii, 2. sect, 20;  193:  xxiii, 2.
  sect, 75-166; xxiv,  2. sect., 1-57.—Galli-Valerio (B.)
  La peste  bubbonica.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano,
  1897, xix, 66; 99; 133.— Ghosh (S.C.) Etude sur la peste.
  Cong, internat. d'homceop. 1900, Corbeil, 1901, 149-180.—
  Godinho (V.)  Contribuicao para o estudo da peste
  bubonica.  Brazil-med., Rio  de Jan., 1900,  xiv,  231; 241;
  245— Goncalve* Cruz  (O.)  Peste.  Gaz. med. da Ba-
  hia, 1905-6, xxxvii, 481; 529. Also: Brazil-med.,  Rio de
  Jan.,  1906, xx, x5; 95— Gonzalez  Olaechea  (M.)
  Algo  sobre la  peste bub6nica.  Cron. med., Lima, 1903,
  xx 129-132.—Gordon (Sir C. A.)   Notes on the plague.
  Med.  Press &  Circ,  Lond.,  1898, n.s., lxvi, 583. -----.
  Notes on the plague.   Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1899, xiii,
  403; 457.—Griinbaum (A.S.)  Bubonic plague. Liver-
  pool  M.-Chir. J.,  1900, xx, 256-269.—Hendley  (H.)
  Notes on  plague.  Climate, Lond.,  1904-5, v, 78-8o.— 
PLAGUE.
414
PLAGUE.
Plague.
  I ten king (F.)  Leber die Pest.   Monatsbl. f.  off.
  Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1900, xxiii, 61; 77.—Herieourt
  (J.)  Lapeste.  Rev. scient, Par., 1897, 4. s., vii, 129-138 —
  Hertzensteln (G. M.)  V  ozhidanii chumi.   [In ex-
  pectation of the plague.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.",
  St. Petersb., 1897, iv. 101; 117.—Hewlett (R. T.)  Bu-
  bonic plague.  Treatment, Lond., 1900-1901, iv, 625-634.—
  Hocheeorne.  Alcune considerazioni  relative alia
  peste bubonica.  Clin, di Vienna,Napoli,1898,xv,325-334.—
  Honl (I.)  Die Bubonenpest  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1897, xi,  658; 676: 690. —Hope (E. W.)  Plague.  Pub.
  Health, Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 345-352.— van Houtum (G.)
  De pest.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1899,2. R.,
  xxxv, d. 2, 608-617.—Hunter (W.)  A research into epi-
  demic and epizootic plague. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1905, viii,
  7-9.— Ignatyeff(V. E.)  [Chuma.]  [Pest]  Trudi Obsh.
  Russk. vrach. v Mosk., 1897, xxxvi, 1. pt., 1-81.—Jack-
  son (E.  B.)  Bubonic plague.  Texas M. News, Austin,
  1896-7, vi, 191-197.—Jamagiwa (K.)  Leber die Pest.
  [Japenese text.]  Ztschr. d. med.  Gesellsch. zu  Tokyo,
  1897, xi, 11. Hft, 1; 12. Hft, 9; 13. Hft., 10; 14. Hft., 42,1 pi.—
  Janowski (W.)  Dzuma.   [The plague.]   Zdrowie,
  Warszawa, 1901, xvii, 267-287.  AUo, Reprint.—Jeancon
  (J. A.)  The bubonic plague.  Eclect M. J., Cincin., 1899,
  lix, 180; 240. —Jones  (G. C.)  Bubonic plague.  Mari-
  time M.  News, Halifax, 1900,  xii, 80-84.—Kanade (S.)
  [The plague.]   Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai  Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1901, 869-877.—Kellogg (W. H.)  The plague.
  Occidental  M. Times, San Fran., 1900, xiv, •>!.— Kerr
  (J. G.) The bubonic plague.   China M. Miss. J.,  Shang-
  hai,  1894, viii, 178-180. —Kitasato. Plaga bub6nica;
  sin6nimos bajo los cuales es conocida; peste, peste bub6-
  nica, plaga  bub6nica, peste negra.  Escuela de med.,
  Mexico, 1903, xviii, 1; 25; 49; 73.—Klebs (E.)  The bu-
  bonic plague.  Med.  News, N. Y.,  1900, lxxvi, 242-245.—
  Klemperer((i.j LeberdiePest. Therap.d.Gegenw.,
  Berl.-Wien, 1X99, n. F., i, 505-508.—Kohos (M.)  A pro-
  pos de la  peste bubonique.  Med.  orient., Par., 1897, i, 42-
  45. — Kolle (W.) Die  Pest.   Deutsche Klin., Berl.  u.
  Wien, 1903, ii, 106-132.—Kolle  (W.) & martini (E.)
  Leber Pest.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl
  1902, xxviii, 1; 29; 45; 60.—Korkunoff (A. P.) Raspoz-
  navaniye i llecheniye chumi.   [Diagnosis and treatment
  of the plague.]  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Lniv., 1897, xii, no.
  7, 1-17.—li.  (B.)  De la peste bubonique.  Bull, med.,
  Par.,1897, xi, 846-848. -----. Consideracoes varias sobre a
  peste.  Dosimetria, Porto, 1900, xi, 65; 77; 86.—Laruelle.
  A propos de la peste.   Presse med.  beige, Brux., 1897,
  xlix, 153-155.—Iree (B.)  The bubonic plague.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx,  1519.—Lefebvre.  Communi-
  cation sur la peste.  Bull. Acad.  rov. de med. de Belg
  Brux., 1897, 4. s., xi, 49-53.—Leite Pinto (J. A.)   Peste
  bubonica. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1899, xiii, 414-416.—
  Lereboullet (L.)  Lapeste.  Gaz. hebd. demed., Par.,
  1897, n. s., ii, 129-132.—Leslie (J. T.  W.)  Summary  of
  recent investigations on plague.  Pub. Health,  Lond.,
  1907-8, xx, 98-103.—Levy (E.)   Leber die Pest.  Arch. f.
  off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1899, xix, 207-216.—Litinskl
  (O. A.) Chuma po sovremyonnim dannlm.   [Pest after
  contemporary data.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1899
  cxcvi, med.-spec. pt., 1038-1064, 3 maps [on 11.].—Loin-
  bana  Barreneche  (J. M.)  Peste bub6nica.  Rev.
  med. de Bogota,1902,321-329.—Lowson (J. A.)  Some re-
  marks on plague.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 439-442.—Lu-
  catello(L.)  La peste bubbonica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1897, xviii, 135; 148; 168.  Also [Abstr.]: Cron. d.clin. med.
  di Genova, 1896-7, iv, 145-153. -----. La peste pubbonica.
  Gazz. d. osp.,Milano, 1901, xxii, 1252-1259.—Lustig (A.) I
  recenti studi sulla peste bubbonica.  Settimana med d
  Sperimentale,Firenze,1897,li,65-69.—Machon(F) Quel-
  ques remarques sur la propagation, le traitement et la pro-
  phylaxie de la peste bubonique.  Rev. med. de la Suisse
  Rom., Geneve, 1903, xxiii, 481-502.—M'Hugh (M  )  Bu-
  bonic plague.   Dublin  J.  M.  Sc,  1900,  ex,  346-358.—
  Mackenzie (W. L.)  The plague.  Scot.  M. & S.  J.,
  Edinb., 1900, vii, 273-286.—Marshall (T. R.)  Bubonic
  plague; cause, dissemination, forms, and clinical  symp-
  toms; serum therapy.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1905, Richmond
  1906, xxxvi,  160-169.—Martins da Silva.   Algumas
  consideracoessobreapesteeseububaodelator. Med.mod
  Porto, 1900, vii,  103.—Matsuo (T.)  Erster Bericht iiber
 die Pest.   [Japanese text.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch zu
 Tokyo,1897,xi,8.Hft.,42; 9. Hft., 31; 11.Hft., 33; 12. Hft 25-
 13. Hft, 37; 382; 519; 551; 595.—Maurange (G.)   Quelques
 notions sur la peste.  Gaz. hebd. demed., Par., 1899 n s
 iv, 961-965.—Metehnikov (E.) Sur la peste bubonique!
 Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1900  i
 229-243.  Also, transl.: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1897'
 xxxii, 569.—Micela (S.)  La peste bubbonica.  Gazz. d'
 osp., Milano,  1902. xxiii,  1052-1056.—Mitra  (A.)  The
 plague.  Indian  Lancet, Calcutta, 1904, xxiv, 483-491.—
 Miyabito.  [Pesuto] Kinokonotsiukite.  [Theplague 1
 TokyG-med.  Wchnschr., 1896, No. 949,  1-10.—Miyake
 (H.)   Kuroshi byo ni zukete.   [On black plague.]   Dai-
 nippon Shiritsu  Eisei  Kwai Zashi, Tokyo, 1894, no. 133
 501-527.—de Moraes Sarmento (J. E.)  A peste bu-
 bonica.  liev. portugueza demed. e cirurg. prat, Lisb.
 1899, vi, 275-289.-Morello <D. P.)  Idee sulla peste in
Plague.
  occasione di due memorie relative alia peste  bubonica
  orientale, 1' una del D. Grassi, 1' altra del D. Gaetani.
  Gazz. tosc. d. sc. med.-fis., Firenze, 1844, ii, 17; 49.—Jlo-
  rettl  (T.)  La peste  bubbonica.  Raccoglitore  med
  Forli,  1897,  5.  s., xxiv,  3;  33. —Nery (M.)  A  peste
  bubonica.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,  1897, xi, 65; 74 —
  Nevzoroit'(V. K.)  Obzor novlelshikh raboto chumie
  [Review of recent literature on the plague.] Prakt. Vrach
  S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 78-80.—Notter (J. L.)  A note on the
  recent literature on plague.  J. Roy. San. Inst, Lond
  1905-6, xxvi,  594-597. —Novy (F. G.)   The bubonic
  plague.  Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee, 1900, xviii, 507-  565-
  1901, xix, 28.  AUo: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1900-1901, lvii,'
  576-592.  AUo: Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor'
  1900, xxii, 313-326.—Nozhnikoff (B. P.)   0 chumle;
  istoriko-klinicheskiy etyud.   [On the plague.]  Russk'
  med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1903, v, no. 7,1-27.—Ogata  (S.)
  Berichte der Lntersuchungen iiber die Pest.   [Japanese
  text.J  Ztschr. d. med.  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo,  1897,  xi 8
  Hft, 1; 9. Hft, 9; 341, 2 pi—Okada (K.)  [Remarks'on
  the plague.]   Kyo-rin-no  Shiori, Tokyo, 1900,  xii, 103-
  110. -----.  [The plague.]  Geibi Iji, Tokyo, 1900, no. 48,
  1-5.—deOliveira (O.)  Peste bubonica.  Brazil-med.
  Rio de Jan.,  1902,  xvi,  347.—Oriental  (The) plague
  N. York M. J., 1897, lxv, 123— Ozanam (J. A. F.)   The
  plague; translated from "Histoire medicale des maladies
  epidemiques" . . . by Thomas C. Minor.   Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1897, ix, 315; 366; 418; 483; 521; 578: x,  4; 59;  103.—
  Pagliani (L.)  La peste bubbonica.   Riv. d' ig.  e san.
  pubb., Roma, 1897, viii, 89-105.  Also, Reprint—Papin.
  La  peste.   Arch.  mod.  d'Angers,  1899, iii, 439-450.—
  Pechere (V.)  La peste bubonica.   [Transl. from: J.
  med. de  Brux.]  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract. Madrid,
  1897, xl, 138-143.—Peste (La) bub6nica.  Ciencia mod.,
  Madrid, 1897, iv, 339.—Peste bubonica.   Rev. da Soc. de
  med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1900, iv, 27-38.—Peste nerao
  bubbonica.   Gazz. san., Catania, 1904, iv, 76-xo.—Pian-
  tieri (A.)  La  peste.   Gazz. internaz. di med. prat.,
  Napoli, 1901, iv,  282; 318.—de Pietra Santa.  Lapeste
  bubonique. J. d'hyg., Par., 1897, xxii, 73-80.—Plague.
  [Edit]  Brit  M. J.,  Lond.,  1900,  ii,  1263.— Plague
  (The)  from  the  chemist's  point of view.   Chem.
  &  Drug., Lond., 1904,  lxiv,  858. — Poletlka (M.  I.)
  O chumle.  [On the pest]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb.
  i  prakt.  med.,  St.  Petersb., 1897,  xxxiii, no.  2, 2.
  sect., 71-97.—Pottevin (H.) La peste.   Rev. d'hyg., Par.
  1901, xxiii, 3-28.—Power (W.H.)  Plague.  Rep. med.
  Off. Local Gov. Bd.  1902-3,  Lond.,  1904, pp. xxxix.—
  Prausnitz (C.)  Einige  Bemerkungen iiber die  Pest.
  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfi., Berl., 1903, xxv, 369-372.—Proust.
  De la peste.  Progres med., Par., 1891, 2.  s., xiv, 419-422.—
  Queirolo (G.B.)  Lapeste.  Tratt ital. di patol. e terap.
  med.,  Milano, [n. d.],  i, pt. 2, 1-12. — Ramirez  de
  Arellano (N.)  La peste bubdnica.  Cr6n. med. mexi-
  cana, Mexico, 1903, vi, 46-52.—Rauzler (G.)  La peste.
  N. Montpel. med., 1897, vi, 361; 381; 407—Rho (F.) Peste.
  Mal. predom. n. paesi caldi e  temperati, Roma, 1895,  41-
  51.—Roberts  ( D. J.)  The bubonic  plague.  South.
  Pract.,  Nashville, 1899, xxi, 497-514.—Robertson (J.)
  Plague questions.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield. 1900-1901,  ix,
  34-42.—da Rocha (I.) Peste bubonica.  Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan., 1899, xiii, 397. —Rodriguez Mendez.
  Peste bub6nica.  Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1897, xx,  73-
  79.  -----. La peste bub6nica.  Ibid., 1899, xxii, 769; 809;
  889; 929 —Ronquillo (C.)   De la peste. Gac. san.de
  Barcel., 1897, ix, 42-48.—Rouquette.   De l'essence des
  causes,  des signes de la peste et de la  preservation et
  guerison d'icelle.  France med., Par., 1906, liii, 157; 180.—
  Roux(E.)  Recherchessurla peste bubonique, par MM.
  Wyssokowitz et Zabolotnv.  Bull. Acad, de nied., Par.,
  1897, 3. s., xxxviii, 71-75— Ruishita (J.)  [Remarks on
  the plague.]  Dai  Nippon  Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo,  1901, 1-14. — Sangley  ( D. M.)  The  bubonic
  plague.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1899, xiii, 439-446.—
  Seheufoe (B.)  Die Bubonenpest. In  his: Die Krank-
  heiten  der warmen Lander, 8°,  Jena, 1896, 1-22.   AUo,
  transl.:  Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1897,  xxxii, 153: 192.
  Also, transl: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1X97, ix, 212-216.—
  Schleminer (G.)  La peste bubonique.  Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1897,3. s., xxxvii,260; 347.—Segarra Llorens (J.)
  Peste bub6nica.  Corresp. med., Madrid, 1899, xxxiv, 516;
  530; .541; 554; 567; 578: 1900, xxxv, 5; 18; 58; 82; 105; 178;
  213.  Also: Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1899, xiii. 141; 473;
  506; 535: 559; 589: 1900, xiv, 1; 49; 77; 189;  254—da Silva
  Jones (G. M.)  Apontamentos e reflexoes sobre a  peste
  bubonica.  Correiomed. de Lisb., 1896, xxv, no. 24, suppl.,
  191-197.—Simpson (W.)  Plague.  Calif. State J. M.,
  San Fran., 1907, v, 276-279.—Simpson (W.J.)  Plague; its
  symptomatology, pathology, treatment, and prophylaxis.
  Brit M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 697-699.  AUo: Indian M.  Rec,
  Calcutta,  1899, xvii, 429-431. -----. Plague viewed  from
 several aspects.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 1063-1066. -----.
 Lecture on plague.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 247-219.
 -----.  The Croonian lectures on plague.  J. Tiop. M.
  [etcl, Lond., 1907, x, 217; 233; 251; 271: 281.  Also: Lancet,
 Lond., 1907, i, 1757: ii, 73; 142;  207.—Smyth (A. W.) The
 bubonic plague.   Am.  Pract. & News,  Louisville, 1897,
 xxiii, 201-206.—Sobotta (E.)   Die Pest; Sammelreferat. 
PLAGUE.                                      415                                       PLAGUE.
Plague.
  Allg med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx, 945; 958.—Solo-
  mon (L. L.)  The bubonic plague; a study of the litera-
  ture on the subject.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1897,
  xxiii, 171-180.  AUo, Reprint.— Stekoules (KA 'H/3ou-
  Pwiaici)jtoii'ioAt)?. 'IaTptKJjnpoo&os.'EvXvpto, 1906,:xi. 140-142.—
  Strauch(A.) Maximilian Herzog's Arbeit fiber die Pest.
  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1905, xvii, 375-382.—Sur mon t
  (H.) La peste bubonique; histoire; sympto-mes; etiologie
  et prophylaxie.   Echo med. du nord, Lille,  1897,  i, 67;
  80.  AUo:G&z.,med.deStrasb., 1897,lvi,61-69.—Takano.
  [The plague.]  Saikingaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907,767-77X —
  Tanja (T.)  De pest.  Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en  Lab.
  v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1900, vii, 215-281, 1 map, 1  pi.—
  Tavares de OTacedo.  Peste bubonica.  Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan., 1905, xix, 305-309.—Terni (C.) Studi  sulla
  peste.  Ann. d'ig. sper., Roma, 1906, n. s., xvi, 389-416,
  2 pi., 2 ch. -----. Observations on plague. J. Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1902, v, 221: 229. -----. Studies in plague.  Ibid.,
  1906, ix, 229-235.—Tlioinot(L.)   Lapeste bubonique;
  histoire et geographic medicale; Etiologie; epidemiologic;
  prophylaxie internntionale et nationale.  Med.  mod.,
  Par., 1X97, viii, 33-36.—Toda (K.)  [Remarks on the
  plague.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, 9-13.—
  Tomai (G.)  La peste.   Gior. internaz. d.  sc,med.,
  Napoli  1901,  n.  s..  xxiii,  961-971.—Torday (A.)  A
  pestisrol.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv,  614-616.—
  Tr6tr6p.  La  peste bubonique.  Ann.  Soc. de med.
  d'Anvers, 1897, lix,  37-55.—Trompeo (B.)  Considera-
  zioni sulle pestilenze.  Gior. d.  r.  Accad. med.-chir.
  di Torino, 1860,  2. s.,  xxxviii, 193-201.—Tsukiyama
  (K.)  A paper on the  pest. Sei-i-Kwai M.  J.. Tokyo,
  1902,xxi, 151-161.—Turner (A. J. i  Notes on the plague.
  Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1901, xx, 7-9.—I'stvedt
  (Y.)  Pesten.   Norsk Ma?,  f. Laegevidensk..  Kristiania,
  1897,4. R., xii, 1246-1265.—Vajana.  La peste bubbonica
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1*97, xiii,  pt. 1, 245.—Van Er-
  mengem.   La peste.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem,
  1X97,  iv,  201-204.—Vaughan  (V.  C.)  The bubonic
  plague. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1897, li, 62-72.—Vieira
  Souto.  Peste bubonica.  Rev. da soc de med. ecirurg.,
  Rio de Jan., 1901, v, 341-347.—Vigura (A. F.; K simp-
  tomatologii, profllaktikle i terapii  chumi  u lyudel.
  [Symptomatology,  prophylaxis, and treatment  of the
  pest in  man.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1902, i, 647; 689;
  711;  749.— Weichselbaum (A),  Albrecht  (H.) &
  Ghon(A.) Leber Pest.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii,
  1247-1261.—Wetzel.  Leber die Pest.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1899. xlvi, 185: 233.—What is bubonic plague?
  Indian M.-Chir. Rev., Bombay, 1896, iv, 532-537.—White
  (M. J.)  Pathological characters, diagnosis, and epidemi-
  ology of bubonic plague.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii,
  121-129.—Williamson (J. R.) Plague.  Internat. clin.,
  Phila., 1905, 15.s., ii, 130-141.—Woodward  (R. M.) A
  few remarks on bubonic plague.  Cleveland  J. M.,1897,
  ii, 153-160.— Wyman (W.)   The black plague. N. Am.
  Rev., N. Y..  1*97, clxiv,  441-452. -----.  The bubonic
  plague. Rep. BL Health Iowa, Des Moines, 1899-1901, xi,
  156-197.  AUo, Reprint—Wyssokowitz & Zabo-
  lotny.  Recherches sur la peste bubonique. Ann.de
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1897, xi,663-669.  Also [Abstr.l  Bull.
  med.. Par.. 1897, xi, 665.  See, aUo, supra, Roux.—Vama-
  giwa  (K.)  [On the  pestis glandularis.]   Tokyo Iji-
  Shinshi, 1897-x, passim.  Also: Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo,1897,255: 306: 306: 358; 393; 446. Also: Ztschr. d. med.
  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo. 1897, xi, 487; 635; 568; 654,1 pi.  AUo,
  transl: Arch.f.path.Anat. [etc.] ,Berl.,1897,cxlix,Supplhft,
  1-121.—Ifokote ! S.j  [Remarks on the plague.]  Kokka
  Igaku Kwai Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1900, 37-50— Zabolotnfy
  (D. K.)  Pustulyoznaya forma chumi.  [Pustular form of
  the plague.]   Russk. "arch, patol.,  klin. med. i bakteriol.,
  S.-Peterb., 1899, viii, 239-242.  AUo. transl. [Abstr.]:  Ann.
  de l'Inst Pasteur, Par., 1899, xiii, 833-840. -----. Diagnoz
  i prognoz chumi.    [Diagnosis and  prognosis  of the
  plague.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St  Petersb., 1900, xi,
  985-991.—Zeldovich  (I. B.) Na  chumu.   [On the
  plague.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.  Petersb., 1899, x,
  591; 649.

Plague (Abortive).
    See Plague (Ambulatory).

Plague  (Accidental  inoculation or in-

  fection  of).
    Bare feet as plague carriers.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900,
  ii, 701.—Cook (J. N.)  Accidental plague inoculation in
  Madras.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1899,  xxxiv, 36.—
  Dilnitz (W.)  Ueber die im Institute fiir Infections-
  krankheiten erfolgte Ansteckung mit Pest.  Verhandl.
  d. Berl. med.  Gesellsch. 1903, Berl.,  1904, xxxiv, pt. 2,
  268-276.   [Discussion], pt 1, 199, 218—Freer (P. C.)
  Accidental inoculation with the virus of plague.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,  xlviii, 1264.—Green  (C. R. M.)
  Further cases  of bubonic plague  contracted by cuts at
  plague necropsies.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1898, xxxiii,
  283. -----. Cases of plague following accidental inocu-
  lation.   Ibid., 378.—Infezlone  per peste; morte; in-
  dennita.  Riv. di diritto e giur,. .  . s.  infortuni d. lavoro,
Plague  (Accidental  inoculation or  in-

  fection of).
  Modena, 1902, iv, 370.—Markl.  Einige Ratschlage fiir
  die Einrichtung und den Betrieb der Pestlaboratorien.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1900, xxvii,
  611-616.—Prall (S. E.)   A fatal case of plague contracted
  at a post-mortem examination. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1898, xxxiii, 253.—'Weichselbaum (A.)  Bericht iiber
  die Infection des Dieners am pathologisch-anatomischen
  Institute Franz Barisch mit Pestbacillen.  Oesterr. San.-
  Wes., Wien, 1898, x, Beil. z. Nr. 43, 25-30.—Zabolotniy
  (D.)  Sluchal laboratornavo zarazheniya bubonnolchu-
  mol.  [Laboratory infection with the plague.]  Arch.biol.
  nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 293-305, 1 pi.  Also, transl.:
  Arch. d. sc. biol., St-Petersb.,  1905, xi, 296-308, 1 pi.

Plague  (Agglutination in).
     Aujeszky  (A.)   Agglutinati6s  vizsgalatok   pestis-
  serummal.   [Agglutination researches on the  plague
  serum.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi.  560.   AUo,
  transl.:  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii,
  1075.—Aujeszky (A.)  & Wenhardt (J.)  Beitrage
  zur Agglutination des Pestbacillus.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xxxix, 748-753.—Cairns (D. L.)  On the ag-
  glutinating property of  blood serum in cases of plague.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1746-1753.— Corthorn  (Alice M.)
  The coagulating power  of the blood in plague.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1902. xix, 804.  AUo: Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 92.  AUo: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902,
  i,  1143.—Klein  (E.)   Remarks  on agglutination by
  plague  blood.   Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901, Iii,  177-
  180.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1901,  i, 456,  1535,— Markl.
  Zur Agglutination des Pestbacillus.  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1901, xxix, 810-814.—Polverini
  (G.)  Sul potere agglutinante del siero negli ammalati
  di peste e negli animali trattati col  bacillus pestis, e sul
  suo valore come mezzo di diagnosi. Riv. crit. di clin.
  med., Firenze, 1901,  ii,  837-840.—Sykes (W.)  The co-
  agulating power of the blood in plague.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond.,1902,i,1310.—Uriarte (L.) Note sur l'hemolyseet
  l'agglutination avec le  bacille pesteux.  Caducee, Par.,
  1904, iv, 272.—Zabolotniy (D. K.)   Nablyudeniya nad
  agglyutiniruyushtshel sposobnostyu  krovyanol sivorotki
  pri chumle.  [Sur les proprietes agglutinantes du serum
  danslapeste.  Extr.,530.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med.
  i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1897, iii, 521.  AUo, transl.:  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1897,10. s., iv, 520.

Plague  (Ambulatory) [Pestis minor],
     Cantlie (J.) Climatic bubo from which an organism
  was cultivated; the relation of  climatic bubo to pestis
  minor.  J.  Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 264.—Cobb (R.) &
  Simpson (W. J.)   Pestis ambulans. Indian M. Gaz.,
  Culcutta, 1896, xxxi, 393-399. — Farkas (J.)  A pestis
  enyhe alakja.   [The mild form of the plague.]  Gy6gy-
  aszat, Budapest, 1899, xxxix, 828-830.—Herzog  (M.)  &
  Hare  (C. B.)  Latent and ambulatory plague.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 1781-1788.  Also, transl.: Vir-
  chow's  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1905,  cxxix, 337,
  lpl.

Plague  (Bacteriology of).
     See,  also, Plague (Agglutination  in); Plague
  (Diagnosis of, Bacteriological); Plague (Toxins,
  etc., of).
     Cardile  (G.)   Sulla peste bubbonica;  consi-
  derazioni storico-batteriologico - cliniche.   12°.
  Palermo, LS99.
     Gos (V. I.)  *K voprosu  o smleshannikh in-
  fektsiyakh;   eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye
  nad palochkoi  bubonnol chumi i pnevmokok-
  kom  Frankel'ya.  [Mixed  infections; experi-
  mental investigation of the bubonic plague and
  Friinkel's  pneumococcus.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1903.
     Klein  (E.)  Studies in the  bacteriology and
  etiology of oriental plague.   K°.  London, 1906.
     Rosenfeld (A. L.)  * Ueber die Involutions-
  formen der Pestbacillen und  einiger pestahn-
  licher  Bacterien  auf Kochsalzagar.   8  .    Ko-
  nigsberg, 1901.
     AUo, in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,Jena,1901,
  xxx, 641-653.
     Abel (R.)   Zur Kenntnis des Pestbacillus.  Centralbl.
  f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1897, xxi, 497-517.—
  Amaka\va (T.)  LThe bacillus of septic hemorrhage as
  a medium for the spread of the plague bacillus.]   Saitake
  Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo,1902,8-19.— Amako (T.)  [Influence
  of  sunlight ou the plague bacillus.]   Tokyo Lji-Shinshi,
  1900, 507-511.  -----. Eine neue Art Mikroorganismen,
  welche  den Pestbacillen sehr ahnlich sehen und ha-
  morrhagische Septicamie verursachen.  [Japanese text] 
PLAGUE.
416
PLAGUE.
 Plague (Bacteriology of).
   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu  To'kyo, 1902, xvi, 235-247.—
   Aujeszky (A.)  i\:  Wenhardt (J.)   Adatok  a  pes-
   tis-bacillus agglutinatioiaboz.  [Contributions on . .  .1
   Orv..si hetil., Budapest, 1901. xxiv, 407; 423—Babes (V.)
   Le microbe de la peste.  Arch, orient, de med. et de chir.,
   Par., 1900, ii, 84-86.—Babes (V.) <v Livadite (C.)  Le-
   ber einige durch  den Pestbacillus verursachte histolo-
   gische Veriinderungen.  Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc], Berl.,
   1897, cl, 343-371.—Bacillus (The) of the plague.   [Rep.l
   Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait, 1894, v, 96-98.—Band!
   (I.) & Stagnitta Balistreri (F.)  Sui caratteri di re-
   sistenza del b. della peste.  Lfficiale san., Napoli, 1899, xii,
   337-348.—Bell (J.) & Lalng (E. A. R.)  A new method
   of detecting plague bacilli in blood.   Lancet, Lond., 1903,
   i, 1767.   AUo: Brit M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 544.—Besredka.
   Etudes sur le bacille typhique et le bacille de la peste.
   Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1905, xix, 477-480.—Bielo-
   novski  (G. D.)   Diagnosticheskoye znacheniye osad-
   kov Krausa pri chumnol infektsii.  [Diagnostic value of
   Kraus's sediments in plague infection.]  Arch. biol. nauk
   . .  ., S.-Peterb., 1903-4,  x,  340-346.   Also, transl.: Arch.
   d.  sc biol., St.-Petersb., 1903-4, x, 340-346. -----. K vop-
   rosu o dozirovanii  chumnikh mikrobov.   [Dosage  of
   plague microbes.]   Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb.,1903-4,
   x,  347-351. Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc biol.,  St-Peter.-b.,
   1903-4, x, 347-351.—Cacace (E.)  Sulle variazioni  morfo-
   logiche del bacillo della peste in rapporto ad agenti chi-
   mici.  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat, Napoli, 1902, xii,
   100-104, 1 pi.— Caldas (P.)  Du coli-bacille  du rat et du
   bacille Kitasato-Yersin; contribution a l'etude de l'etio-
   logie et de la prophylaxie de la peste. Compt. rend. Soc.
   de biol., Par., 1900* 11. s.,  ii, 953-955.—Calvert (W.J.)
   Plague ba»illi in the blood.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
   J. Abt,  Jena, 1902-3, xxxiii, 247-250. -----.  Viability  of
   bacillus pestis.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1902, ix, 656.—
   Catterina (G.)  Contributo alia conoscenza del bacillo
   della  peste bubbonica e sull' influenza che esercita il
   fumo di legna sulla sua vitality. Atti r. Ist. Veneta  di
   sc, lett. ed arti, 1896-7, 7. s., viii, 1602-1617.—Cherry (T.)
   Bacteriological notes on the plague.  Intercolon. M. J.
   Australas., Melbourne, 1900, v, 145-148.—Childe  (L. F.)
   &  Surveyor (N. F.)  Preliminary note on bacteriolog-
   ical investigations into the bubonic  plague  at Bombay.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 1343. — Critzman.  La peste
   bovine et  la peste bubonique d'apres les travaux  du Dr.
   Koch.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1899, 3. s., xii, 29-39. — Curry
   (J. J.)  Bubonic plague; remarks on diagnosis, dissemi-
   nation of bacillus pestis, and prophylaxis, with report of
   a case.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 910-913.—».  Ln mot
   d'historique  sur le microbe  de la  peste.  Presse med.,
   Par., 1901, i, annexes, S. 163.—Daiya (M.)  [Remarks on
   plague cultures.]   Chiugai IjiShinpo, Tokio, 1902, xxiii,
   1011-1020. — Daland (J.)  Report of a  case of bubonic
   plague  with  the exhibition  of  the  bacillus.  Proc.
   Path. Soc.  Phila., 1902-3,  n.  s.,  vi,  101-104.   AUo:
   Am. Med.,  Phila.,  1903,  v,  533. Also, Reprint. —De
   Giaxa  ( V. ) &  Gosio  (B.)  Ricerche  sul bacillo
   della peste bubbonica in rapporto alia profilassi.   Ann.
   d'  ig. sper.,  Roma,  1897,  n. s., vii, 261-272. AUo: Mi-
   nist. d. Interno.   . . . Sui fatti princip. riguard. P ig. e
   la  san. pubb. d. regno. . . ., Roma, 1897, 3-13.  AUo:  Riv.
   internaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1897, viii, 201-213.—[Discovery
   of  the pest bacillus in the dead rats found in the com-
   pound of the Tokvo Imperial University.]  Tokyo Iji-
   Shinshi, 1901, 995.—Doty (A. H.) The plague; its germ
   and transmission.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1897, n. s., cxiii,
   25S-266.  Also, Reprint,—Drozdovski (P. I.)  O vliya-
   nii pityevol vodi  razlichnavo khimicheskavo sostava na
   vredonosnost chumnol palochki.  [On the effect of drink-
   ing water of varying chemical composition  upon the
   noxiousness of the plague bacillus.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
   1898, xix, 64-66.—Effect (On the) upon virulence  of pas-
   sage of B. pestis through rats by subcutaneous inocula-
   tion without intermediate culture.  J. Hyg., Cambridge,
   1906, vi, 496-501. — Eft'ect  (On the) upon  virulence  of
   passage of B. pestis through rats by cutaneous inoculation
   without intermediate culture.  Ibid., 502-505.—El.  Le
   microbe de la peste a bubons.  Med. mod., Par., 1897, viii,
   27.—Engelhardt.  La bacteriologie de la peste.  [Rap.]
   Marseille  med.,  1901, xxxviii, 257-266. —Eshner (A.
   A.)  The bacillus of  the  bubonic  plague.  Tr. Path.
   Soc Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xviii, 312-314. — Favr  (V. V.)
   O  polimorflzmie  chumnol palochki.   [Polymorphism
   of  the plague bacillus.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902,
   i, 1603;  1642.  AUo,  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Centrabl. f. Bak-
   teriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt. Jena, 1903, xxxii, Referate, 673.—
   Ferid bey Ibrahim.  De la mobilite et de la sporu-
   lation du bacille pesteux.  Med. mod., Par., 1899, x,593.—
   Frankel.  Die Beulenpest und ihr Erreger. Munchen.
   med. Wchnschr. 1899, xlvi, 494.  Also: Sitzungsb. d.  aerztl.
   Ver. Halle a. S. 1898-9, Munchen, 1900, 19-24.—Fukui-
   liara (Y.)  [The time when the plague bacillus exists in
   the milk,  urine, and faeces of the patient.]  Tokyo Iji-
   Shinshi, 1901, 347-351.—Gabrlchevski (G. N.)  Bakte-
   r'iologiya bubonnol chumi. [Bacteriology of the bubonic
.  plague'.]   Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol.,  S.-
   Peterb., 1896, ii, 727-732,1 pi. -----. K biologii chumnavo
   batsilla.   [Contribution a la biologie du bacille de  la
Plague  (Bacteriologg of).
  peste.   Extr., 420-422.]  Ibid., 1x97, iii, 369, 374.—Galll-
  Valerlo (B.)  Quelques observations sur  la morpholo-
  gie du bacterium pestis et sur la transmission de la peste
  bubonique par les puces des rats et des souris. Centralbl.
  f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1900, xxviii,  842-845.
  -----. Contribution to the study of B. pestis; its cultural
  and morphological characters and its relations with B.
  pseudo-tuberculosis rodentium.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902,
  ii,95(3-961.  Also: J. Trop. M.,Lond., 1903, vi, 31-36.  Also,
  transl.: Centralbl. f. Bacteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., .Una. 1903,
  xxxiii, 321-330, 2 pi.—Gauthier (J.-C.) & Kaybaud
  (A.) Sur l'agglutination du bacille deYersin; indication
  technique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi,
  391.----------. Sur l'agglutination du bacille de Yer-
  sin;  applications a la sero-identification et au sero-diag-
  nostic  JftnL, 392-394.— Gaydn  (J. P.)  Como se practi-
  can las inoculaciones del bacilo pestoso en el Instituto
  patol6gico.  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1904-5, 2. ep., ii,
  359-362.—Geddings (H. D.) The bubonic plague bacil-
  lus as studied at the Pasteur Institute.  Pub. Health Rep.
  L. S. Marine Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1897,  xii,  463;  491; 631.
  Also: Rep.  Superv. Surg. Mar. Hosp. 1896-7, Wash., 1899,
  744-752.—Gonzales  Fabela  (O.)   Something about
  the  bacteriology and clinical history of  plague.  Am.
  Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904, xxix, 255-258.—
  Gordon (M. H.)   Leber Geisselndes Bacillus der Bubo-
  nenpest Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1897,
  xxii, 170. -----. Note en the flagella of micrococcus me-
  litensis and bacillus pestis.  Lancet,  Lond., 1899, i,  688,1
  pi.—Gosio (B.) & Blginelli (P.)  Sul  ricambio del
  bacillo della peste bubonica coltivato in presenza di zuc-
  chero.   Ministd. Interno.  ...  Sui fatti princip. riguard.
  1' ig. e  la san. pubb. d. regno. . . ., Roma, 1897,32-36.  Also:
  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1898, ix, 47-53.—Greig (E.
  D. W.)  On the date of appearance and duration of bacillus
  pestis in the peripheral blood of casesof bubonic plague in
  India.   J.Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906,vii, 34-38.—
  HalFkine.  Notes on the bacterium of plague.  Tr.
  South Indian Branch Brit. M. Ass., Madras, 1897, vii, 138-
  141.—Hankin  (E. H.)  Leber die Widerstandsfiihigkeit
  des Pestbacillus gegenuber Austrocknung.  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx,
  pt. 2,2. Hlfte , 408.— Hata (T.)  [Researches on the bacte-
  riology of the spread of  the plague.]  Saitake Gaku Zas-
  shi, Tokyo, 1901,154-158.  -----.  [Remarks  on preserving
  the  bacillus of the plague.]  Ibid., 1902, 497-502. -----.
  [Researches on the living bacillus of the plague,]  Ibid.,
  502-512.—Havelburg (\V.) Professor Kolle's researches
  on plague.  Pub. Health. Rep.  TJ. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash.,1902,xvii, 1863-1868.—Hayashi. Bacteriologische
  Untersuehungen iiber Erde, Staub, Rattenkoth und Klei-
  dungsstiicke in  der Wohnung von Pestkranken. [Japa-
  nese text.]   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo,1900,xiv,657-
  667.  -----.  [Researches on the  bacteriology of the
  plague.]  Saisei Gakusha Iji Shimpo, Tykyo, 1900, 679-
  691.  -----.  [The microbe of the plague.]   Saitake Gaku
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900,504-515.—Hesse (W.)  Leber Gasauf-
  nahme und -Abgabe von Culturen des Pestbacillus.  Zt-
  schr. f. Hvg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1897, xxv, 477-
  481.—Hewlett (R. T.)   The bacillus of bubonic plague
  (bacillus pestis).   Tr. Brit.  Inst. Prevent. Med., Lond.,
  1897,137-141.2 pi. -----. Plague; its bacteriological diag-
  nosis,  dissemination,  prophylaxis, and  serum-therapy.
  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxv, 397^09.—Hiakuse (I.)
  [The fate of the plague  bacillus in sea water.]  Saitake
  Gaku  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, 417-125.— Higgins (C. H.)
  Studies upon the plague bacillus, with special references
  to the  production of Haffkine's prophvlactic  Montreal
  M. J., 1902,  xx, 257-363.—Horniker "(E.)  Beitrag zum
  tinktoriellen Verhalten des Bacterii pestis. Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt, Jena, 1902,xxxii,926-928.—Ichi-
  gawa.  [Bacteriological observations on the  bubo of
  plasuej  Daihan Igaku Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, 214-
  25(>.  — Imamura.  Einige Lntersuchungen iiber  die
  Pestbacillen.  [Japanese text.]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch.
  zu Tokyo, 1901, xv, 3. Hft, 1-19.—lniectivity (On the)
  of floors grossly contaminated with cultures of B. pestis.
  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1906, vi, 509-518.—Inghillerl (F.)
  Delia resistenza e dell' adattamento del  B. pestigeno a
  viverenell' acqua potabile.   Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1903,
  n. s., xiii,  145-166. — Inomata.  [The destiny of  the
  plague bacillus preserved in the fat of rats killed by the
  plague.] Saikingaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907,576-583.—I wal
  (M.)  [Researches  on the bacteriology of  the plague at
  Osaka.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi,Tokyo,1900,231-233.—Jona.
  II bacillo della  peste.   Riv. veneta di  sc med., Venezia,
  1900, xxxii, 81-85.—Karauloft"(F.V.)  K voprosuopato-
  logo - histologicheskikh izmleneniyakh organov zhivot-
  nikh pri zarazhenii chumnol palochkoi.  [Pathologico-
  histological changes of animal  organs in infection with
  the plague bacillus. ]    Vrach. St. Petersb.,  1899,  xx,
  1355.—Kazanski (M. V.)  Dlelstviye zimnyavo kho-
  loda na bakterii chumi i difterii.  [Action of the cold of
  winter upon the bacteria of  the plague and diphtheria.]
  Dnevnik Obsh. vrach.  pri imp.  Kazan, univ., 1898, 33-64.
  Also, Reprint.—Kellogg (W. H.)  The  pathology and
  bacteriology of bubonic plague.  Tr.  M. Soc. Calif., Sac-
  ramento, 1901,  50-92.   AUo: Occidental M.  Times, San 
PLAGUE.
417
PLAGUE.
Plague (Bacteriology of).
  Fran., 1901, xv, 259-271.—Kikuchi (Y.)  Ueber die pas-
  sive Aggressinimmunitiit gegen Pestbazillen.  [Japanese
  text. Res., 2.-3. Hft., suppl.. 4.]  Nippon  Eisei Gakkwai
  Zasshi, Tokvo,  1906-7,  iii,  117-124.   AUo:  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 929-931. -----.  [Aggressin in the
  bubonic plague.]   Nippon Eisei Gakkwai Zasshi,  To-
  kyo, 1906-7, iii, 16-23. -----.  [The  bacillus of  plague.]
  Ibid., 33-48.—Kitasato (S.)  Der Bacillus der Bubonen-
  pest.  Wien. med. BL, 1894, xvii, 498; 519. -----. On
  the  plague  bacillus.    Japan  Weekly  Mail,  Yoko-
  hama,  1X94, xxii,  111.  Also, transl.: Cong, internat,
  d'hyg.  et de demog.  C.-r.  1894,  Budapest,  1896,  viii
  pt. 2, 676-681.   AUo,  transl.: Lancet,  Lond., 1894, ii, 428-
  430.  AUo, transl.: Practitioner, Lond.,  1894, liii, 311-320.
  AUo, transl.: Rep.  Superv.  Surg.-Gen.  Mar. Hosp. 1894,
  Wash., 1895, 343-347. -----. [The microbe of  plague.]
  Saitake  Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896-7, no.  13, 1-10. -----.
  [Examination of the origin of the  plague;  second com-
  munication.]   Foid., no. 14, 1-10, 1  pi. -----.  Ueber die
  Pestbacillen.   [Japanese text.]  Ztschr. d.ined.Cescllsch.
  zu Tokyo, 1897, xi, 1. Hft, 1-10, 1 ch.—[Kitasato's  re-
  searches on the plague.]   Saitake  Gaku  Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1900, 488-504. — Klein (E.)  Observations and experi-
  ments with the bacillus of oriental or bubonic plague.
  Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond.. 1896-7. 287-308, 6pi.
  AUo, transl.  [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],  1.
  Abt., Jena, 1897, xxi, 897-901. -----. Bacillus  pestis in
  its morphological and biological characters.  Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1900-1901,xiii, 176-182, 6 pi. -----. On  a microbe
  obtained from the dead rat, and resembling bacillus pes-
  tis.  Tr. Path. Soc , Lond.,  1901-2, liii, 412. -----.  Ueber
  ein dem Pestbacillus ahnliches Bakterium:  Bacterium
  Bristolense.  Centralbl. f. 'Bakteriol., 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1902,
  xxxii, 673-675.  -----. Experiments on disinfection of ba-
  cillus pestis with cvllin, absolute phenol, and formalin.
  Pub. Health, Lond., 1903-4, xvi, 563-566.  Also,  Reprint—
  Knaggs (S. T.)  Cultivation of the bubonic  plague ba-
  cillus.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 58.—Ko-
  dama  (T.)  Leber die  Morphologie  des  Pestbazillus.
  [Japanese text.  Ref., 4.  Hft, suppl., 2.]   Nippon Eisei
  Gakkwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905-6, ii, 4. Hft,  62-72—Kolle
  (W.)  Zur Bakteriologie der orientalischen Beuleiipest.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1897,Berl., Ix9x, xxviii,
  pt. 1, 64-68.  AUo: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1897, xxiii. 146-148.—Kossel & Overbeck. Bak-
  teriologische  Lntersuchungen iiber  Pest.  Arb. a. d. k.
  Gsndhtsamte, Berl.,  1901, xviii, 114-134 ,4 pi—Krivo-
  shei'n  & Fur man.  NIekotoriya osobennosti rosta
  chumnol palochki.   [Several peculiarities of  growth of
  the plague bacillus.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina, St.  Pe-
  tersb., 1897, viii, 467-469.—Kurimoto (T.j&Okamoto
  (T.)  Leber die Thierversuche mit den Pestbacillen. [Ja-
  panese text]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1886,
  x, 19. Hft., 3; 1015.—Lamb  (G.) & Forster (W. H. C.)
  A note on the action of the serum of various mammals on
  the bacillus pestis.   Lancet, Lond.,  1906, ii, 9-11.—l«e
  Dantec.  Sur la priorit6 de la decouverte du bacille de
  la peste.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,  1901, xxxi, 269.—Li-
  gniferesi J.)  Sur le bacille pesteux et les injections intra-
  veineuses massives de serum Roux-Yersin dans le traite-
  ment de la peste.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,  1901, xv,
  808-810.— Lowson (J. A.) & Cantlie (J.)  The bacteri-
  ology of plague.   Brit. M. J.,Lond.,1897,i,237.—Maassen
  (A.)  Die Lebensdauer der Pestbazillen in Kadavernund
  im Kothe von  Pestratten.  Arb. a. d.  k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl., 1902-3,xix,508-546.—McFarland i J.) The bacillus
  of bubonic plague.   Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1900, n. s., iii,
  189-195. — Mason  (F.H.)   Bacteriological examination
  and diagnosis of plague; extract from article by Balfour
  Stewart, Plague Research  Laboratory, Bombav, Pub.
  Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1902, xvii, 2373-
  2375.—Martini (E.)  Der Pestbacillus und das Pestserum.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1903, Berl., 1904 xxxiv,
  pt. 2, 281-290.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 212-215.  AUo: Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl,  637-640.— Mayai (H.)  [Con-
  tributions on the bacillus of the plague.]  Chiba Igaku-
  kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896, no. 29, 3-13.—Meirelles (E.)
  Contribuicao ao estudo do bacillo da peste. Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan., 1900, xiv, 409-413.— Merlin (A.  A.)  On a
  form of structural division of the endoplasm observed in
  the bacilli of the bubonic plague and other microbes.  J.
  Quekett  Micr. Club, Lond., 1900-1901, 2. s , vii, 387-390.—
  Metchnikoff.  Sur la peste bubonique.  Ann.d. l'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1897, xi, 737-752.—Miyairi  (K.)  The mi-
  crobe of the plague.]  Koseikwan Iji Kenkyu  Kwai Zas-
  shi, Tokyo, 1896, iii, nos. 11-12, 7-17. — Morida (C.) &
  Oike (G.)   [Report on an examination of  the bacteri-
  ology of  the plague.]  Gun Igaku Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1896, 1305-1317.—Murada (S.)  [Investigations on the
  power of resistance of the bacillus of the plague J  Saitake
  Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 229-231.—Murako (I.)  [Com-
  munication of researches on the microbe of the plague.]
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896,1181-1191.—Mu rata
  (N.)  Leber die Widerstandsfahigkeit der Pestbacillen
  gegen die Kalte.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt,
  Jena, 1907, xliii, Orig., 445.—Nagai (M.)  [The survival
  of the microbe of the bubonic plague]  Gun Igaku Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899,1001-1006.— Nagaraku & Berata I

       vol xiii,  2d series---27
Plague (Bacteriology of).
  (Y.)  [Remarks on plague bacilli found in recently dead
  rats.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903, 330-335.—Na-
  kagawa (L.)  [Experimental examination of cultures
  of the plage at Mokai.]  Ibid., 1896-7, no. 12, 1-10.—Na-
  kano.  [The solubility of the culture of the pest bacilli
  in bouillon.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1902, 142-144.—Nedri-
  gailoff" (V. I.)  Bakteriologiya  chumi.  [Bacteriology
  of the plague.] Trudi Kharkovsk. med. Obsh.  (1897),
  1898, ii. 231-241.—Nepveu (G.)  Coagulation de la fibrine
  du sang par le bacille de la  peste.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 606-608.—Netter.  La peste et
  son microbe.  Semaine med.. Par., 1895,  xv, 69-73.  -----.
  Le bacille de la peste.  Independ. med., Par., 1897,  iii,
  121. -----. Le microbe de lapeste.  Arch. dem<5d. exper.
  et d'anat. path., Par., 1900, xii, 86-131.  AUo, transl.: Riv.
  internaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1900, xi, 32; 113: 194.—Neumann
  (R. O.)  Beitrag zur Frage  der  pestahnlichen ratten-
  pathogenen  Bakterien.   Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.  Infections-
  krankh., Leipz., 1903, xiv, 450-468, 1 pi.  — Nishiguchi
  (S.)   [Form of growth in bouillon  of the bacilli  of  the
  plague and of the bacterium coli commune from the liver
  and spleen and splenic region.]   Chiugai  Iji Shinpo,
  Tokio, 1902, xxiii, 20; 92;  154; 243.—Noguchl (H.)  Ex-
  periments on the resistant power of the plague bacillus
  against cold in dry condition and in frozen liquid media.
  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokvo, 1900,  xix, 71-76.   Also: Proc.
  Path. Soc Phila., 1900-1901, n.s., iv, 17-19.—Novy  (F.  G.)
  The bacteriology of  bubonic plague.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phy-
  sicians.Phila.,1901, xvi. 505-520.  AUo: Am. J. M.Sc, Phila.
  &N. V., 1901, n. s., cxxii, 416-426.—Number (On the) of
  plague bacilli in the blood, urine, and faeces, respectively,
  of rats which had died of plague.  J. Hyg., Cambridge,
  1906, vi, 519-523.—Oike (I.)  [The bacillus of the plague.]
  Gun Igaku  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897, 842-860.—Okada
  (K.) & Tashiro (S.)  [Of the poisonous nature  of  the
  pest bacilli taken from the excretion of the fly.] Chiugai
  Iji Shinpo,  Tokio, 1898, xix, no. 446, 3-6.-----------.
  Ueber das Verhalten des Pest-Virus im Korper der Schna-
  ken,  und die  Lebensdauer der  an Kleidungsstiicken
  haftenden Pestbacillen sowie die Virulenz der Kitasato'-
  schen Pestkokken.   [Japanese text.J  Mitt. d. med.  Ge-
  sellsch. zu Tokyo, 1900,  xiv, 103-120,  1 ch.—Otto (R.)
  Leber den Einfluss der Thierpassagen auf die Virulenz  der
  Pestbacillen fiir die  verschiedenen  Thierarten.  Ztschr.
  f.  Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz.,  1902, xii, 380-409.
  -----. Ueberdie Lebensdauer und Infektiositat der Pest-
  bazillen in den Kadavern von Pestratten. Festschr. z. 60.
  Geburtst. v. Robert Koch, Jena, 1903, 331-350.—Owata.
  [Researches on the bacteria of the plague.]  Saikingaku
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907,28-34.— Pakes (W. C. C.) & Joseph
  (F. H.)  A note on the use of acid media in the isolation
  of B.  pestis.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond., 1904-5, lvi, 135-137.—
  Palmirski (W.)  Przyczynek do morfologii i biologii
  zarazka dzumy.  [On  the ... of the plague bacillus.]
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1897, xxv, 506-610.—Petrott" (V.  F.)
  Sudba bakteriy chumi v bryushnol  polosti krolikov im-
  munizirovannikh (k chumle) i zdorovikh.  [Fate  of the
  plague bacteria in the abdominal cavity of  rabbits im-
  munized against the plague and healthy.]   Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899, x, 399; 447; 503.—Pills-
  bury (E. S.)  How bacteriology fails to prove plague in
  San Francisco. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1900, xliii, 499-
  503.—Portengen (J. A.)   Historical notice about the
  original discovery of  the bacillus  of  bubonic plague.
  Janus, Amst, 1897,  ii, 57-59. — Kappoport (S.   L.)
  O  vliyanii  visushivaniya pri  razlichnikh  temperatu-
  rakh  na  zhiznesposobnost  chumnikh   bakteriy. [On
  the effect of drying  under various temperatures upon
  the viability  of  pest bacilli.]   Voyenno-med.  J.,  St.
  Petersb., 1898,  cxei,  med.-spec. pt, 1303-1310.— Ray-
  baud (A.) &  Pcllisier (J.)  Sur le   pouvoir  hemo-
  lytique in vitro du  bacille pesteux.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.,  Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 637.-----------.  A propos  du
  pouvoir hemolvtique in vitro du bacille  pesteux.  Ibid.,
  1904, lvi, 378.—Bees (D. C.)  The bacteriology of plague.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1900,  ii, 1236-1239.—Bocha (A.  F.)
  De Taction de quelques agents chimiques et physiques
  sur le bacille de la peste.  Arch, de l'Inst. roy. de bacte-
  riol.  Camara Pestana, Lisb.,190«, i,61; 6X— Rodriguez
  (A.)   La  peste bub6nica; su microbio  y tratamiento.
  Rev. de  med. contemp., Madrid, 1899,  xxi,  261-263.—
  Rosenau (M. J.)  Preliminary note on the viability of
  the bacillus pestis.  Pub. Health Rep.   U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, pt. 1, 1237-1253.  AUo, Reprint
  Also [Abstr.]: J. Trop. M.,  Lond., 1901, iv, 322. Also
  [Abstr.]: Pub. Health, Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 545.   AUo: Am.
  Month. Micr. J., Wash., 1901, xxii, 181-188. Also, Reprint.
  Also:  Am. Pub. Health  Ass.  Rep. 1901, Columbus,  O.,
  1902, xxvii, 448-457.  AUo: Calif. M. J.,  San Fran., 1901,
  xxii. 313-320.—How (R.)   Serum reaction  of bacillus
  pestis in plague; a preliminary communication.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1902, ii,  1895. -----.  Further  observations on
  the reaction of bacillus pestis in plague. Ibid.,  1903, i,
  1076-1078.—Sata (S.)   Ueber  Futterungspest und  das
  Verhalten des Pestbacillus im thierischen Korper nach
  dem Tode des Organismus.  Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen u.
  Leipz., 1900, xxxix, 1-30.—Savage (W. G.)  Bacteriolog-
  ical investigations of suspected cases of plague, includ- 
PLAGUE.
418
PLAGUE.
Plague (Bacteriology of).
  ing a case of anthrax.  J. San. Inst, Lond., 1901-2, xxii,
  136-142.—Schultz (N. K.)  O prodolzhitelnosti zhizni
  mikroba bubonnol chumi v razvodkakh.  [Viability of
  the bubonic plague microbe in cultures.]  Arch. biol.
  nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1899-1901, viii, 369-384, 1 pi.  Also,
  transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol.,  St.-Petersb., 1900-1901, viii, 373-
  389, 1 pi.  AUo, transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena,  1901,  xxix, 169-174— Segawa (H.)   [Re-
  searches on  the bacillus of the plague.J  Saitake Gaku
  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1903,  793-800.—Shibayama (G.)   [Re-
  searches on the microbe  of  the plague.]   Saisei Gaku-
  sha  Iji Shimpo, Tokyo, 1901,  991-1000.  -----.  [Re-
  searches on the  bacillus  of the bubonic  plague.]  Sai-
  kingaku Zasshi,  Tokyo,  1904,  351-364. — Shreders.
  O bakteriologii i seroterapii chumi.   [Bacteriology  and
  serotherapy of the  plague.]  Med. pribav.  k morsk.
  sborniku, St. Petersb.,  1905, 145-149. — ShurupolT (I.
  Z.)  O bakteritsidnom  dlelstvii torfa na  B. pestis horn.
  [Bactericidal action  of peat upon the . .  .J  Arch. biol.
  nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1905-6, xii, 6-18.  Also, transl.: Arch.
  d. sc biol., St.-Petersb., 1906, xii, 6-18.  -----. O pato-
  gennosti chumnavo batsilla dlya nlekotorikh vidov do-
  mashnikh zhivotnikh.   [The pathogenic action of  the |
  plague bacillus in various species of domestic animals.]
  Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1905-6, xii, 55-67.  Also,
  transl.: Arch. d.  sc.  biol., St-Petersb., 1906, xii, 58-70.
  -----. O  hemoliticheskikh  svolstvakh chumnovo  mi-
  kroba.  [ Haemolysis of  the plague  microbe. ]  Arch.
  biol. nauk .  . ., S.-Peterb., 1905-6, xii, 317-326.  Also.
  transl.: Arch. d. sc biol., St.-Petersb.. 1906-7, xii,  318-
  326— Simpson  (W. J. R.) & Hewlett (R.  T.)  The
  Rideal-Walker method of testing disinfectants, with spe-
  cial reference to the action of formalin  and cyllin on
  theplague bacillus. Lancet,Lond., 1904,ii,524.—Skrzhl-
  van (F.)   K morfologii i  biologii  chumnol palochki.
  [Morphology and biology of the plague  bacillus.]  Bol-
  nitsch. paz. Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 473-478.  AUo,
  transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt, Jena, 1900,
  xxviii, 2x9-292—Stewart (C. B.)  Description of photo-
  graphs of cultures of B. pestis in broth showing stalactite
  formation.   Thompson Yates Lab. Rep., Liverpool, 1900,
  iii, 40,1 pi.—Tada (M.)  [Remarks on the culture of the
  bacillus of the plague and of the reaction of the cultures.]
  Saitake Gaku Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1901, 831-S59.—Takenaka
  (S.)  [Power of infection  of the bacillus of plague in sea
  water.] Ibid., 425-430. — Tamura (M.)   [The bacillus ;
  of theplague]  Ibid., 873-883—Thresh  (J. C.)  The
  coefficient of disinfectants as regards the plague bacillus.
  Lancet, Lond., 1908,  i, 49.  Also: Pub.  Health, Lond.,
  1907-x, xx, 261— Tlraboschi (C.)  Beitrag zur Kennt- i
  nis der Pestepidemiologie, Ratten, Mause und  ihre Ekto-
  parasiten.  Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1903, xlvi,
  251-263.— Tochuan (K. >  [The microbe of Kitasato and
  the microbe of Yersin.]   Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1896-7, no.  13, 10-13.  -----. [Experiments for the treat- .
  ment of Yersin's microbe  (plague).]   Ibid., no. 22,1-8.— I
  Toptschieff (F. J.)  Beitrag zum Einfluss der Tem-
  peratur auf die Mikroben der Bubonenpest.  Centralbl. |
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt,  Jena, 1898, xxiii, 730-735.—
  Totsuka (K.)   [Remarks on Yersin's bacillus]  Gun
  Igaku  Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo. 1X97, 919-929.—Toyama
  (C.)  Leber die Widerstandsfahigkeit  der  Pestbacil-
  lengegen  die  Winterkalte in  Tokyo.   Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol.  [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1902,  xxxii, Orig., 181-
  185  -----. [The preferable  media for the plague  bac-
  terium.] Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,1903,162-166.—
  Tsujitani il. >   [On the bactericidal power of infusion
  of wood a-hes upon  the  plague bacillus.]  Tokyo  Iji- I
  Shinshi, 1900,1165-1167.— Tsuzija (I.)  Ueber die Eigen-
  bewegung  und  die  Geis-elfarhung  der  Pestbacillen.
  [Japanese  text]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch.  zu Tokyo,
  1897, xi, 997-1001.—Untersuehungen iiber die Lebens-
  fahigkeit der Pestbacillen in Kornerfruchten.  Oesterr.
  San.-Wes.,  Wien,  1897, ix, 188-190. — Criarte (L.)   Re-
  marques sur la resistance du bacille pesteux et sa pre-
  sence dans le sang des malades, sur le r61e des puces dans
  la peste.  Caducc-e, Par., 1904. iv, 257. -----. Leber den j
  Bacillus der orientalischen Pest.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1904,  xxxv, 705-709. —Vallin ( E.)
  Sur la resistance du bacille de la peste aux agents phy-
  siques et aux disinfectants.  Rev. d'hyg.,  Par., 1897, xix,
  415-421 — Vestenrik < X. N.)  Izslledovaniye po morfo-
  logii chumnavo mikroba.  [On the morphology of the
  plague bacillus.]  Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1905-6,
  xii, 265-2V>.  Also, transl.: Arch, de sc biol., St.-Petersb.,
  1906-7, xii, 266-2x7. -----. Leber die  bipolare Farbung
  der Pestmikroben. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt,
  Jena, 1906, xiii,  181;  2X3. —Vitality of plague bacillus
  in water.   Proc.  San. Com. Madras (1897 ), 1898, 268.—
  Wadoux (A.)   Influence comparee  du serum normal
  et du serum antipesteux sur la phagocytose du bacille de
  la peste. Compt rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 477-
  479.—\Vasdin(E.)  The inherent qualitiesof the micro-
  organisms of the acute infectious diseases, principally of
  the  plague  and  yellow  fever.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C.-r.. Par., 1900, sect, de  bacteriol. et parasitol., 79-93.—
  Wherry  ( W. B. )   The  bakteriological examination
  of a plague  rat,  with notes on the capsular substance
Plague (Bacteriology of).
  formed  on nutrient agar  dv some bacteria.  J. Infect
  Dis., Chicago,  1905,  ii.  577-588, 1 pi.—Wilson (E.
  H.)  Some observations on the biology ot  the bacillus
  of the pest.   J. Med. Research, Bo>t., pjoi, n. s..  i, 53-
  58,  1 pi. — WladimirofT  (A.) &  Krcsliim  ( k. )
  Zur Frage der Niihrmedien fiir  den Bacillus der Bubo-
  nenpest und sein Verhalten  zu niederen Temperatur-
  graden.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897,
  xxiii, 430-433.—Woodhead.  The bacillus of plague.
  Brit. M.J.. Lond.,1894,ii,369.-Wurtz (R.) & Bo urges
  (H.)  Vitalite, conservation de  la virulence, variations
  de forme du bacille de la peste dans lean de  mer.  Arch.
  de med. exper. et d'anat. path.. Par., 1900, xii, 819.   Also:
  Cong, internat d'hyg.etdedemog. C.-r., Par., 1900,x, 197.—
  Vabe (T.)  Sur le microbe de la peste.  Arch.de  med.
  nav., Par., 1900, lxxiv, 469-472.  Also, transl.: J. Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1900-1901, iii, 59.—Ifamada (T.)   [On the stain-
  ing of the plague bacillus.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1901, 82-
  84. -----. [Suitable media for  the culture of the pest
  bacilli obtained from rats.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1901, 430-435.—Yersin, Calmette &  Borrel. La
  •peste bubonique.  Ann.  de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1895, ix,
  589-592.—Yokote (Z.)  Leber die Lebensdauer der Pest-
  bacillen in der beerdigten Tierleiche.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1898, xxiii, 1030-1033. -----.
  Ueber das Schicksal der Pestbacillen innerhalb des im
  Boden begrabenen Thierkorpers.  [Japanese text]  Zt-
  schr. d.  med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1898,  xii, 102-117.—
  Zettnow.   Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Bacillus der
  Bubonenpest.   Ztschr.  f. Hyg. u.  Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1895-6, xxi, 165-169, 3 pi.—Zirolla (G.)  II bacillo
  della peste bubonica nell' organismo delle pulci.  Poli-
  clin., Roma. 1901-2, viii, sez. prat, 739.  AUo,  transl.: Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1902, xxxi,087.—
  Zitterer.  Premier  tableau synthetique de l'examen
  bactariologique etdu traitement auxquels ont6t6 soumis
  les vingt pestiferes de Constantinople, public par  l'ad-
  ministration sanitaire de 1'Empire Ottoman.  Gaz.  med.
  d'Orient, Constant,  1901-2, 803-806. — ZlatogorotT (S.
  I.)  K morfologii i biologii mikroba bubonnol chumi i pa-
  lochki lozhnoi bugorchatki grizunov (bacillus pseudotu-
  berculosis rodentium  Pf.).  [Morphology and biology of
  the plague microbe and . . . J  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1904,iii, 601; 648; 689.   AUo, transl.: Centralbl.f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena,  1904, xxxvii,  345; 513; 654. -----.
  Ueber die bakteriologische Diagnose der Pest in Kada-
  vern. Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1904,
  xxxvi, 559-576.

Plague (Blood in).
    See  Plague   (Agglutination  in);    Plague
  (Causes, etc., of).

Plague (Causes and pathology of').
    See,  also,  Pilgrims,  etc.; Plague, (Bacteri-
  ology  of);   Plague  (Experimental);  Plague
  (Transmission of).
    Oherventsoff (A.  N.)  * Izmleneniya nadpo-
  chechnikh  zhelyoz pri bubonnol chumle;  eks-
  perimentalnoye  izslledovaniye.    [Changes  in
  the suprarenal glands in  bubonic  plague; ex-
  perimental investigation.]    8°.    S.-Peterburg,
  1904.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Arch. biol. nauk .... S.-Peterb., 1905-
  6. xii, 128-146. Also, transl. [Absir.] in: Arch.de sc  biol.,
  St-Petersb., 1906-7, xii, 132-160.
    Copia di  lettera d' incerto inviata  al . . . An-
  ton. Giulio Brignole, ove pienamente  si dixcorre
  intorno alle vere cause della peste che regna in
  Genova, ed in alcune parti d' Italia  ed intorno
  a'  veri rimedij  contro d'  essa.   16°.  Genova,
  [1657].
     Corte (B.)  Lettera intorno all aria, o vermic-
  ciuoli  se cagioni  della  peste.  16°.    [Milano,
  1720.]
     Hamdi  (H.)   *Die histologischen Veriinde-
  rungen der Lymphdriisen bei der Pest des Men-
  schen.   8°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    Also,  in: Ztschr. f.  Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
  1904, xlviii, 337-367, 1 pi.
     Kitasato (S.)   Pest-byo-no genin  shibare sa
  dai hito kokoku.    [First  report  of investiga-
  tions as to origin of the plague.]   8°.   [Tokyo],
  1894.
    Japanese text.
     Maciiado [O.]   *Etiologiae prophylaxia da
  peste.   8°.   Bio de Janeiro, 1901. 
PLAGUE.
419
PLAGUE.
Plague (Causes and pathology of).
    Maclean (C.)  Summary of  facts and infer-
  ences respecting the causes, proper and  adven-
  titious,  of  the  plague and  other  pestilential
  diseases;  with proofs of  the  nonexistence of
  contagion in  these  maladies intended  for  the
  use  of  the  select committee  of  the  House of
  Commons,  for enquiring into  the validity of
  the  doctrine of contagion in the plague,  etc., in
  February,  1819;  and  presented  to them  but
  not  hitherto published.   8°.   London, 1820.
    Ray  (B. L.)  Plague alias  slow-poisoning of
  carbonic-acid gas.  8°.   [Calcutta, 1900.]
    Takata (K.)   Kuroshi byoron.  [Pathology
  of black pest. ]   8°.   Tokyo,  1894.
    Arantes Pereira.  A peste bubonica; etiologia da
  peste.  Med. mod., Porto, 1899, vi, 329-337.— Barker (L.
  FA  Pathologv and pathogenesis of bubonic plague.   Tr.
  Chicago Path. Soc, 1899-1901,  iv, 450.—Calvert (W.J.)
  Sources  of  plague.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,  xiii,
  142-145.   [Discussion], 238.—Childe (L. F.)  The pathol-
  ogy  of plague.  [Abstr.]  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1898, ii, 858-
  862.—Cimmino (R.)  Di un reperto microscopico fre-
  quente,  somigliante a quello della peste.  Gior. internaz.
  d. sc. med., Napoli, 1905, n. s., xxvii, 385-391.—Cleland
  (J. B.)  The study of a case  of plague. Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, ii, 859— Oleniow (F. G.) The endemic centres of
  plague.   .1.  Trop. M., Lond.,  1899-1900, ii, 200; 223; 241.—
  Diirck  ( H. i  Leber Pest. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path.
  Gesellsch. 1901, Berl., 1902, 252-260.-----. Leber patholo-
  gisch-anatomische Befunde bei der Bubonen- und Lun-
  genpest.  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen  (1901), 1902,
  92-99.-----. Beitrage zur pathologischen Anatomie der
  Pest. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1904, 6.
  Suppl.-Hft, 1-85, 15 pi.—Dunbar (\V. P.)  Aetiologie
  der  Pest.  Ergebn. d. allg. Path.  u. path. Anat. [etc.]
  1896, Wiesb., 1897, 241-264.—Early (An) necropsy mi a
  case  of plague.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1902, ii, 622.—Ertz-
  bischoiT (P.)  La peste d'apres les travaux de Gaffkv,
  Gerhardt, Pfeiffer et Sticker.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1901, 3.
  s., xlvi, 55-62.—Federici (F.) Sull' influenza che eser-
  cita la sostanza tossica estratta dai bacilli virulenti della
  peste bubbonica sopra gli elementi cellulari di differenti
  organi.  sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1898, iii,
  308-319.—Flexner  (S.)  The pathology  of  bubonic
  plague.   Tr. A-s. Am. Physicians,  Phila., 1901,  xvi,  481-
  504.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. A X. Y., 1901, n. s., cxxii,
  396-416.   AUo: Lniv. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1901,  xiv,
  205-217.—Forgotten (A) theory of plague.  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix, 24.—Franca (C.)  Contri-
  bution a l'etude des alterations des centres nerveux dans
  la peste bubonique  humaine.  Nevraxe, Louvain, 1900,
  i, 321-329, 2 pi.— Green (C. R. M.)  The post-mortem ap-
  pearances of a plague case showing unusually marked
  extravasations of blood.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1X9«,
  xxxiii, 37s.—Greig (E. D. W.)  Abstract of an unpub-
  lished paper on the infection of the blood in  bubonic
  plague.   Appendix B, Scient. mem. med. off. India,  Cal-
  cutta, 1905, 72.—Harris < H. F.) Remarks on the patho-
  logic alterations of the lvmph-nodes in  bubonic plague.
  Proc.Path.Soc.Phila.,19i.i0.n.-.,iii,195-199.—Ito(Y.)  [The
  valueof autopsies <>f plague patients.]  Kvo-rin-no Shiori,
  Tokyo, 1900, xii, 207-210—Kanamori (T.)   [Report of
  results of dissection of  plague patients.]  Iji Shinbun,
  Tokio, 1901, 276-280.  Also, transl.: Sei-i-Kwai M. J., To-
  ky6,  1901, xx, 40-54—Karauloff (T.)  Zur  Frage iiber
  die pathologisch-anatomischen Veriinderungen der Or-
  gane von Tieren bei der Pest.  Centralbl. f. d. med. Wis-
  sensch., Berl., 1900, xxxviii, 65-67.—Kister  (J.)  Aetio-
  logie der Pest.  Ergebn. d. allg. Path. u. path. Anat. [etc]
  1899,  Wiesb., 1901, vi, 72-99.—Kitasato (SA   Pestbyo no
  kenin shujo ni zukete.  [Methods by which the cause of
  the epidemic black pest was ascertained.]   Ijishimpo,
  Tokio, 1894, no. 20, 83-102,  1 pl.-Leumann (B. H. F.)
  Remarks on the pathology of plague.  Indian  M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1897, xxxii, 202;  272.—Lustig CA.) & Xardo
  (E.)  Beitrag  zum Studium der feineren Gewebeveriin-
  derungen bei  der  experimentellen  Beulenpest.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. alle. Path. u. path.  Anat., Jena, 1897, viii,  389-
  392, 1 pi— JIarkl(B.)   Mor  dymejov?.  [The bubo of
  the plague.]  Sbirka pfednasek a rozpr. z aboru lekafsk.,
  vPraze, 1901-2,10. s.,  1-25— ^latsui, Nozaki A I'clii-
  yama.   [The report of the investigation of the cause of
  the pest  outbreak.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,  1897,  no. 985, 4;
  no. 987, 6.—Nascimbeni  (F.) La peste bubbonica se-
  condo i  piu recenti studi. Suppl. al Policlin., Roma,
  1898-9, v, 1441; 1473.—Necropsies of 22  plague  cases.
  Rep.  Surg.-Gen. Pub. Health A Mar.-Hosp.  Serv. L. S.
  Wash., 1904, 545-573.—Nepveu (G.)  Etude sur les le-
  sions  infectieuses de la  peste. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par.,1897,cxxiv,1318-1320.  AUo,  Reprint. AUo: Assoc.
  franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 189*, Par., 1898, xxvi, pt. 1,
  343.—OgataiM.) [Of thecauseof the pest]  Kokkalgaku
  Kwai Za-hi. Tokvo, 1897, 201; 247.  Also [Abstr.]: Sei-i-
Plague  (Causes and pathology of).
  Kwai M.J. .Tokyo, 1897, xvi, 279-281. —©kads'uK.)  [Re-
  port of the investigation for the source of infection of the
  pest.  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1898, no. 1074,  12; no.  1075, 17.
  Also, transl.: Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1896, x,
  1147-1166, 3 pi.—Pavlovski. Etiologiya (bakteriolo-
  giya) i seroterapiya bubonol chumi.  [Etiology (bacteri-
  ology) and serumtherapy of the bubonic  plague.] Lniv.
  Izvlest,  Kiev [Protok. Fiz.-med. Obsh., 1897-8, 80-96],
  1899, xxxix— Pearse (F.)  Some points in the pathol-
  ogy of plague. [Abstr.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1350.—
  Poiares (V.)  Etiologia e pathogenia da peste.  Coim-
  bra med., ls'.t.x, xviii,575-579.  AUo: Med.  contemp., Lisb.,
  1898. xvi, 367-369.  -----. Sobre a etiologia da peste bubo-
  nica.   Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat, Lisb., 1898-
  9,  v, 8-17.—Kucha  (A.)  As  origcns da peste   Brazil-
  med. ,Rio dc.Ian., 1899,xiii,377.—Koj>ers( L.)  Theblood
  changesin plague.  J. Path.&Bactcriol.,Edinb.&Lond.,
  1904-5, x, 291-295.—Bonianoir(F.) Patologicheskaya
  anatomiya chumi (pestis).  [Pathological anatomy of the
   Sest]  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Lniv., 1897,  xii, no. 5,1-18.—
   tozanoff(P G.)  Chumnaya epidemiya  1896 i poslle-
  duyushtshikh godov; otslenka nlekotorikh epidemiolo-
  gicheskikhfaktovstochkizrleniyameteorologii.  [Plague
  epidemic of 1896 and  following years; certain  epidemio-
  logical facts from the viewpoint of meteorology.]  Trudi
  Obsh. Russk. vrach. vMosk. (1898-9), 1900, xxxvii-xxxviii,
  79-86.  [Discussion], 177-180.—Sata  (A.)   [On the cause
  and pathological anatomy of the pest]  Chiugai Iji Shin-
  po, Tokio, 1900, xxi,  1081; 1179; 1315; 1378.  AUo, transl.:
  Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen  u. Leipz., 1900, xxxvii, 105-170.—
  Shukevich (I.) Ob  amilo'idnom pererozhdenii u lo-
  shadel pod vliyaniyem povtornikh  vpriskivaniy chum-
  navo mikroba.  [Amyloid degeneration in horses under
  the influence of repeated injections of  the plague mi-
  crobe'.J  Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1905-6, xii, 186-
  192. AUo, transl.: Arch. desc. biol., St-Petersb.,1906-7, xii,
  190-196.—SokololT  (A. P.)  Otdlelitelnaya rabota  zhe-
  ludka u chumnol sobaki.  [Secretory work of the stomach
  in a dog suffering from the plague.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Bot-
  kina,St Petersb.,1902, xiii, 2201-2205.—Sternberg(G.M.)
  The history and etiologv of bubonic plague.  Phila. M. J.,
  1900, v, 809-815—Tadai (S.)  [The origin of the plague.l
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 251-254.—Terni
  (C.)  Lvmphatite e peste bubonica.  Brazil-med., Rio de
  Jan., 1900, xiv, 199; 209; 217.  Also: Rev. da Soc. de med. e
  cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1900, iv, 163; 211.  AUo: Gaz. med. da
  Bahia,1900-1901,5.s.,iv,53;101;151;199;247;297.-----. Studi
  sulla peste.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt.4, 75; 87;
  100.   Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskr., Leipz.,
  1903, xliv, 129-160,4 pi.— Terni (C.) & Band! (I.)  Be-
  reitung der antipestasen Lymphe aus dem peritonealen
  ExsudatderinficirtenThiere.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.Berl., 1900, xxvi, 463-466.—Thompson (J. A.)
  A contribution to the aetiology of plague. J. Hvg., Cam-
  bridge, 1901, i, 153-167.-----. On the etiology of bubonic
  plague; an epidemiological contribution.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, ii, 1090-1092.—Thomson (J.  S. >   The factors in
  plague incidence.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i,717 — Thom-
  son (T. P.) The  causation of plague.   Lancet,  Lond.,
  1906, i, 1783.— Tucker (E. F. G.) The anatomy of plague
  buboes. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl,459-461.—Van
  der Strieht.  Lesions anatomo-pathologiques produits
  par le microbe de la peste.  Bull. Acad, rov.de m6d., de
  Belg., Brux., 1897,4. s.,xi, 215-238.—White (M.J.)   Patho-
  logical characters, diagnosis, and epidemiology of bubonic
  plague. Med.Rec,N.Y., 1905,lxvii, 121-129.  ^so,Reprint—
  Zabolotnfy(D.) Izslledovaniyapochumie. [Investiga-
  tions of tin; plague.]  Arch. biol. nauk ...,  S.-Peterb., 1899-
  1901, viii, 57; 385,  2 pi.  Also, transl.: Areh.  de sc. biol.,
  St-Petersb., 1900-1901, viii, 57; 390,2 pi.—Zinno (A.)  Ein
  seltener Blutbefund  (Myelocytamie) in zwei Fallen von
  Pest  Centralbl. f. allg.  Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1902,
  xiii, 410-412.

Plague (Complications and sequelae of).
     See, also, Plague (Mixed infection in); Plague
  (Pneumonic); Plague (Becurrent).
    Atkinson (J.  M.)  Intestinal  obstruction  due to
  plague; death.  Select. Colon. M. Rep. 1901-2, Lond., 1904,
  153. — <hoksy (Khan  Bahadur's. H.)   Cardiac  fail-
  ure in plague and its treatment.  Indian  M.  Gaz.,  Cal-
  cutta, 1905, xl, 134-136.—Olticos.   Ln  cas de  polyne-
  vrite cerebropathique p< ist-inf ectieuse survenue apres une
  attaquedepeste.  M6d. orient, Par., 1902, vi,269-273. Also:
  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant, 1902-3, 105-111.—Franca
  (C.)  Zur Kenntniss der durehdie Pest verursach ten Haut-
  lasionen.   Ztschr. f.  Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
  1905-6, Iii,129-144, lpl.—Gangouly(K.P.)  Cholera and
  plague (bubonic).  Brit.  Homceop. Rev., Lond., 1907, n. s.,
  i, 691. —Gos (V. I.)  K  kazuistikle  meningitis pesticse.
  Prakt. Vrach,S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 276-278.— Kalapesi (R.
  M.)  Notes on a case of  apoplectiform bulbar-paralysis;
  a sequela of plague.   Tr. Grant Coll. M.  Soc. 1898, Bom-
  bay, 1x99, 41-46.— iTlasuyama  (M.)   [The plague in
  children.]  Osaka Igaku Kwai Zasshi,1907, vi, 623-679.—
  tlaynard (F. P.)  Some ophthalmic complications of
  plague.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 383. AUo: Brit. M. J., 
PLAGUE.
420
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Compt ications and sequelae of).
  LoncL, 1901, ii, 693.—JTliyake (I.)  [A case of plague with
  cerebral haemorrhage.]   Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1902,
  xxiii, 951-956.—Nepveu (G.)  Lesions du cerveau dans
  la peste.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897,10. s., iv,
  863.—Niilting (R. A.)  Gastritis  flegmonosa primitiva
  difusa a. bacilo de peste. An. d. Circ med. argent., Bue-
  nos Aires, 1905, xxviii,  205-220, 2 pi.—O'Klnealy  (F.)
  A case of membranous tonsillitis in a child suffering from
  plague.  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1904,  xix, 96.

Plague (Contagion of).
    See Plague (Transmission of).

Plague  (Curiosities relating to).
    Hippocrates Junior.  The predicted plague;
  value of the  prediction.  Planetary and atmos-
  pheric influences  considered  as  cause of black
  death and other plagues.   Comets and plagues
  of two thousand years detailed.   Queen  Eliza-
  beth in Richmond; her majesty's book of astrol-
  ogy and the diary  of her  astrologer,  Dr. Dee.
  Richmond's  queen  of the May; joyous  youth
  at White Lodge.   Shephard's Kalender,  1500.
  4°.   London, 1900.
    Axon(W. E. A.)  The doctor in time of pestilence. In:
  The  Doctor [Andrews], 8°, Lond.,  1896, 125-139.—Caba-
  nfes. La peste dans 1'imagination populaire.  Arch, de
  parasitol., Par., 1901, iv, 102-134.—de Castro (S. V.)  La
  peste y el arte (apuntes para un estudio). Gac. m6d. de
  Granada, 1899, xvii, 388; 413.—Ellin wood (C. N.)   The
  mysteries of plague, past and present.  Occidental M.
  Times, San Fran., 1903, xvii, 336-843.—Hutchinson (J.)
  A physician's dress when visiting plague patients.  Arch.
  Surg., Lond., 1899, x, 379.—Meige (H.)  La peste dans
  l'art. Nature,Par., 1896-7, xxv, pt. 1,291-299.—Peste (La)
  dans Part  Semaine med., Par.,  1899, xix, 323, 4 pi.—
  Portengen (J. A.)  Lne theorie chinoise sur l'etiologie
  et la therapie de la peste.   Janus, Amst, 1896-7, i, 461-
  468.—Reber (B.)  L'habitdesmedecinspendantlapeste.
  Ibid., 298-300, lpl.—Regnault (F.)  La peste dans l'art.
  Corresp. med., Par., 1900, vi.no. 129, 10.—Rouffiandis.
  Theories chinoises sur la peste.  Ann. d'hyg. et de  med.
  colon., Par., 1903, vi, 342-347.—von Schulenburg (W.)
  Die Pestlocher.   Verhandl.d. Berl.  Gesellsch. f. Anthrop.,
  1898, 79.—StlckerfG.)   Die Pest in Berichten der Laien
  und in Werken  der Kiinstler.  Janus, Amst, 1898, iii, 129-
  139,1 pi.

Plague  (Diagnosis and  semeiology  of).
     See, also, Plague (Diagnosis of, Bacteriolog-
  ical); Plague (Urine in).
     Polverini  (G.)   Osservazioni  cliniche sulla
  peste bubbonica.  8°.   Firenze, 1901.
     Vincenti  (P.) &  Sorrentino (B.)   La peste;
  storia,  sintomatologia,  profilassi.  Parte terza:
  Sintomi clinici.   8°.  Napoli, 1903.
    de Almeida (D.)  A proposito de um supposto caso
  de peste.  Brazil-med., Rio de  Jan., 1903, xvii, 447-449.
  Also: Rev. da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1903, vii,
  419.—Aoki (K.)  [Remarks on the clinical diagnosis of
  the  plague.] Juntendo Iji  Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1900, 75-79.—Barker (L. F.)   On the clinical aspects of
  plague.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1901, xvi, 459-480.
  AUo, Reprint.  AUo: Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1901,
  n. s., cxxii, 377-395.—von Bassewitz. Kasuistischer
  Beitrag zur Differential-Diagnose der Bubonenpest.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1056.—Bharucha (E.S.)
  Notes of a case of plague detected  on post-mortem exam-
  ination.  Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi, 176.—
  Bielogoloviy (A. A.)  Istorii bollezni dvukh slucha-
  yev v Batumie, vozbudivshikh podozrleniye na chumu.
  [Histories of the disease of two persons in Batum suspected
  to be pest.]  Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis,
  1901-2, xxxviii, 251-260.—Bitter.  On the pathology of
  plague; important diagnostic features of the disease.  In-
  dian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xiv, 513-515.—Buchanan
  (W.  J.)  The Chausa Camp plague case.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta. 1898, xxxiii, 136.—Buchanan (W.J.) & Hos-
  sack (W. O.)  Cases illustrating difficulties in plague
  diagnosis.  Ibid., 1903, xxxviii,249-251.—Calmette (A.)
  Bubonic plague in its clinical aspects, with some remarks
  on its bacteriology, differential diagnosis, and transmis-
  sion. [Abstr.]   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx,
  497;  530; 560. -----. La peste bubonique, son diagnostic
  et sa prophylaxie.  Caducee, Par., 1901, i, 51-53.—Cant-
  lie (J.)  The signs and symptoms of bubonic, pneumon-
  ic, and septicsemic plague.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1900, ii,
  1229-1232. -----. Plague; its symptoms and spread.  Pub.
  Health, Lond.,  1900-1901,  xiii,  165-175. — Chancellor
  (C.  W.)  A study of bubonic  fever.  Maryland M. J.,
  Bait, 1896-7, xxxvi, 403-406.— Ch ein isse (L.)  La peste
  au  point de vue symptomatologique.  Semaine  med.,
Plague  (Diagnosis  and semeiology of).
  Par., 1899, xix, 32i.—Childe (L. F.)  The varieties of
  plague.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1899,  xxxiv, 71-73.—
  Choksy (Khan Jiahadnr N. H.)  Mode of infection and
  symptoms of bubonic plague.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1899, xxxiii,  931. — Chosegawa  (S.)  [Report  of re-
  searches on  the eyes during the plague.]  Nippon Gan-
  kwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, v, 107-110.—Clemow
  (F. G.) The incubation period of plague.  Lancet, Lond
  1900, i, 1508-1510. -----. The clinical aspect of plague,
  with illustrative cases.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1900, n.s
  cxix, 391; 547.—Colvin  (T.) The differential diagnosis
  in general practice of plague and typhoid fever.  Lancet
  Lond., 1900, ii, 1194-1196.—D'Amato (L.)  Sulle  forme
  cliniche della peste bubbonica.  Arte med., Napoli, 1899,
  i, 761-764— Derashima.  [Clinical observations of the
  plague bubo.]   Osaka Igaku Kwai  Zasshi, 1907, vi, 1011-
  1058.—Bevel (D. V.)  Chuma iii bleshenstvo?  [Plague
  or rabies?]  Arch. biol. nauk, St. Petersb., 1898, xxviii, 2.
  sect, 65-79. — Favr (V. V.) Istoricheskaya spravka o
  raspoznavanii chumi v  nachalle chumnikh epidemiy.
  [Historical note on the diagnosis of pest in the beginning
  of pest epidemics.]  Vrach, St Petersb.,  1899, xx, 1353-
  1355.-----. Leber eine pestahnliche Krankheit.  Ztschr.
  f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankk., Leipz., 1899,  xxx, 359-363.—
  Flor. Prognosticul plagilor prin impunsatura de bou.
  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1899, xix, 515-519.—Galeottl (G.)
  Sulla diagnosi della peste in certe sue forme particolari.
  Riv. crit. di clin.  med., Firenze, 1899-1900, i, 868-871.—
  Galeotti (G.) & Polverini (G.)  Suidisturbi dell' ap-
  parato circolatorio  nei malati di peste bubbonica.  Setti-
  mana med. d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1898,  Iii, 397-401.—
  Gedge (D. McC.)  The bubonic or Asiatic plague; its
  symptoms and pathology.  Occidental M. Times, Sacra-
  mento, 1896, x, 585-592. — Germano  (E.)  Sintomato-
  logia della peste.   Arte med., Napoli, 1901, iii, 821; 861.—
  Gos (V. I.)  K diagnostikle smleshannikh  form chumi.
  [Diagnosis of mixed forms  of the plague.]  Arch. biol.
  nauk ..., S.-Peterb., 1903-4, x, 454-474. Also, transl.: Arch.
  de sc. biol., St-Petersb.,  1903-4, x, 454-474.—Halm (M.)
  Zur Diagnose und Serotherapie der Pest Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii,
  pt. 2, med. Abth., 587-591. — Hall (J. N.) An outbreak
  of pyaemia suggesting bubonic plague.  Tr. Colorado M.
  Soc, Denver, 1901, 437-444.  Also: Denver M. Times, 1901,
  xxi, 73-80.—Harris (H. F.)  Bubonic plague; with clin-
  ical notes by W. F. Arnold. Phila. M. J., 1900,  v, 787-
  796.—Horinai (T.)  [Diagnosis of theplague.] Chiugai
  Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1903, 381-396.—Hossack (W. C.)  The
  diagnosis of plague. Lancet, Lond., 1900,  ii, 14S6-1490.
  -----. Typhus-like, erythematous, and other eruptions in
  plague.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901,  iv, 2-5.—Hunter (W.)
  Buboes and their significance in plague.  Lancet, bond.,
  1906, ii, 83-86.—Ito. Zur Diagnostik der Pest.  [Japanese
  text]   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1900, xiv, 262-
  265.—King (W. G.)  Inoculation and  the incubation
  stage of plague.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii,  832.—Klein
  (E.)  Remarks  on the diagnosis  of  plague.  Tr. Epi-
  demiol. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901, n. s., xx,  112-117. -----.
  The diagnosis  of  oriental  or bubonic plague.  Bristol
  M.-Chir. J.,  1902, xx, 108-122. — Kurlott*  (M.)  Simp-
  tomatologiya vostochnol chumi.  [Symptomatology of
  the Eastern plague.]  Izvlest.  Imp. Tomsk. Lniv., 1897,
  xii, no. 6, 1-32. — Levin (A. M.)  Iz  nablyudeniy nad
  chumnimi bolnimi.  [From observations on pest pa-
  tients.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1898, xix,  613-617.  AUo,
  transl.: Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,  Par.,  1898, ii, 586-588.
  AUo, transl.  [Abstr.]: Independ. med.,  Par., 1898, iv, 243.
  AUo, transl. [Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv, 1283. — Lewmann (C. H. F.)  A  case of plague,
  simulating enteric fever.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897,
  xiii, 321-323.  Also: Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lix, 247-253.
  -----. Plague bubo in sarcomatous glands. Indian M.
  Rec,  Calcutta, 1898, xiv, 57.  Also: Practitioner, Lond.,
  1898, lx, 289.—Low (J. S )  Some practical points in the
  diagnosis of plague.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1900-1901, xiii,
  188-191.—UIartini (E.)   BeschleunigungundSicherung
  der Pestdiagnose  in  zweifelhaften Fallen. . Ztschr.  f.
  Hyg.  u.  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xii,  153-166.—
  Mcirelles (E.)  A proposito de um supposto caso de
  peste.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii, 449.—rtle-
  taxas (T.)   Ilepi  tu>v j3Aa/3u)i> T<ii' b<j>9aXixu>v eirl Koitiui&uv
  VO<TT)Ha.Tt0V.  'IaTpiKT) TTpdoSos, "Ev Svpco, 1901, Vi, 152.--Mlt-
  tra (C. N.)   The  carbuncular form of plague.  Indian
  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 4L46.—JTloraes Pallia.
  Bubao climatico e suas relacOes com  a  peste bubonica.
  Med.  contemp.,  Lisb.,  1907, xxv, 343-345. — Itliiiiiz
  (G.) &  de  Mesquita (L.)  Relatorio . . . sobre um
  caso  suspeito de  peste bubonica,  occorrido a 5 de
  junho de 1900, a rua do Polytheama, pelos medicos in-
  cumbidos do diagnostico bacteriologico da dita molestia.
  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1900-1901, 5. s., iv, 23-31.----------■
  Relatorio . . . acerca de um caso suspeito de peste bubo-
  nica, occorrido no dia 8 do corrente, a rua dos Marchan-
  tes, pelos medicos incumbidos  do diagnostico bacterio-
  logico.  Ibid., 32-35.— Nepveu (G.) Causes des troubles
  circulatoires dans la peste et point d'entree de l'infection.
  Marseille med., 1897, xxxiv, 545-651.—Netter.  La peste
  pendant ces dernieres annees; sympt6mes; marche; diag- 
PLAGUE.
421
PLAGUE.
Plague (Diagnosis and semeioloqi/  of).
  nostic  Presse m<?d., Par., 1899, ii, 117-121.— Niveii (D.
  C.)  The  plague in Calcutta and how to diagnostically
  test it.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xiv, 483.—Ono
  (I.)  [Report of  clinical examination of the plague.]
  Okayama Igaku  Kwai  Zasshi, 1897, 329; 377.—Penna
  (J )  De los sintomas de la peste.  Semana med., Buenos
  Aires, 1901, viii, 17; 57; 129; 147; 165; 407; 599; 619.—Preisz
  (H.)  Afiumei pestis-gyanus eset  [The case at Fiume
  supposed  to be plague.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1901, xii,
  596-">98.—Kees iA\)  A case of  plague  with unusual eye
  symptoms. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 296.—Rozanoit"(P.
  G.)  Otdlelnoye mnleniye o Kolobovskol epidemii.  [Pri-
  vate opinion  of the Kolobovka epidemic]  Trudi Obsh.
  Russk. vrach. v Mosk. (1900). 1901, xl,  pt. 1, 54-72.—Sa-
  kaliara. [Plague originating in the larynx.]  Tokvo
  Iji-Shinshi, 1907, 705-708.—Sanhueza (A. C.)  Formas
  clinicas de la peste bub6nica.  Rev. med  de Cnile, Sant
  de Chile.  1907, xxxv, 129-132.—Savage (W.G.) A Fitz-
  gerald  i P.  A.)  A case of plague from a clinical and
  pathological  point of view.  Brit. M. ,1., Lond., 1900, ii,
  1232-1230,  2 id.—Segawa (H.)  [Remarks on the differ-
  ent forms of  dysentery and  plague.]  Saitake Gaku Zas-
  shi, Tokyo, 1902, 77-117.—Shibayama.  [Symptoms for
  determining  the kind of plague.J  Dai Nippon Shiritsu
  Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, 559; 685; 550 bis; 613 bis.—
  Sircar (M.L.) The symptoms and diagnosis of plague.
  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xv, 45-47 — Sticker (,G.)
  Die klinische Diagnose der Pest.  Ztschr. f. arztl.  Fort-
  bild., Jena, 1905,  ii,  203-212.—Suspected (A) case of
  plague. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xx, 343.—Sus-
  pected case of plague  in Limehouse;  proved  not  to be
  plague. Brit. M. J., Lond.,1900, ii, 1211.—Thompson (G.
  S.)  Plague convalescence period; analysis of 108 cases.
  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta. 1898, xxxiii, 253.—Tretrop
  (E.)  Pneumococcemie a forme pesteuse.   Presse med.,
  Par., 1900, i, 265—Cstvedt  i V.)  Pestdiagnosen.  [Diag-
  nosis of the plague.]  Tidskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor.,  Kris-
  tiania, 1901. xxi, 1386-1395.—Vainshtein (E. M.)   Som-
  nitelniya  bubonniya zabollevaniya.   [Doubtful bubo.J
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb.  i prakt  med.,  St.  Petersb.,
  1903, 1549-1553.—Vigura (A. F.)  K voprosu o toksiches-
  kikh yavleniyakh pri chumle ulyudel.  [Toxic symptoms
  in human pest.]  Rolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1901, xii, 865;  918.—i fsokovieh (V.K.) & Chistovieh
  (X. I.) O zabollevaniyakh, podavshikh povod k trevo-
  gle v Samarle v avgustle 1899 goda.  [The disease that
  produced  the alarm in  Samara in August, 1899.]  Ibid.,
  1900,  xi,  137-145.—Voituron (E.)   Diagnostic  de la
  peste (reponse a M. le docteurd'Haenens).  Presse  mecl.
  beige, Brux., 1901, liii, 177-184.—White (J. C.)  An un-
  usual form of bubonic plague.  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1902,  xxxvii.  92.—Wolff (A.)  Zur Diagnose  und Pro-
  phylaxe der Pest.   Med. Woche, Berl., 1903, iv, 391; 439 —
  Ifamada (K.)  Heianno  koku shibyo hokoku.   [On
  the calmness  of the patient in fatal cases of plague.J  To-
  kyo med.  Wchnschr., 1896, No. 950, 1-8.

Plague (Diagnosis of  Bacteriological).
    See, also,  Plague (Agglutination in).
    Austin.  Bacteriological examination of fatal plague
  case  [San Francisco].  Pub. Health  Rep. L. S.  Mar.
  Serv., Wash., 1907, xxii, 871.—Badia (J.)  Diagn6stico
  anatamico y bacteriol6gico de la peste bub6nica.  Rev.
  Soc. med.  argent., Buenos Aires, 1899, vii, 404-416. -Be-
  restneff(N. M.)  O bakteriologicheskom izslledovanii
  podozritelnikh po chumle bolnikh i trupov.   [Bacterio-
  logical examination of patients and cadavers suspected
  of the plague.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,
  St. Petersb.,  1902,  pt 2, 643-653. —Calmette (A.)   Bu-
  bonic plague; its  clinical  forms in its recent centres;
  bacteriology;  diagnostic experimentation; anti-plague
  serotherapy;  defensive measures against the plague;
  vaccinations; individual and general  prophylaxis.   J.
  State M.,  Lond., 1900, viii,  795: 1901, ix, 1; 64.—Dele-
  pine (S.) Some  practical notes on  the bacteriological
  diagnosis  of human plague (pestis hominis).  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1900,  ii, 1239-1241.   Also  [Abstr.]: Indian M.
  Rec, Calcutta, 1901, xx, 27-29. —de  Haan  (J.)   De
  bacteriologische  pest-diagnose.   Nederl.  Tijdschr.  v.
  Geneesk.,  Amst, 1900, 2. It, xxxvi, d. 1, 427-432. —Ha-
  yashi (S.)   [Rules for the bacteriological investigation
  of the plague.]  Saisei Gakusha Iji Shimpo, Tokyo, 1900,
  857-895.—Horiuchi (H.)   [Diagnosis and differentia-
  tion of the plague.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900,389; 434.—
  Kolle (W.)    Die Pest; bakteriologische Diagnostik,
  Prophylaxe und Serumtherapie.  Ztschr. f. iirztl. Fort-
  bild., Jena, 1905, ii, 111; 134.—Moniz (G.)   Notas sobre
  o  diagnostico bacteriologico  da peste  bubonica.   Gaz.
  med. da Bahia, 1901-2, 5. s., v, 350;  391.— IVIontel usco (A.)
  Diagnosi batteriologica e profilassi della peste.   Benes-
  sere, Napoli, 1902-3, n. s., i, 67.— Okada (K.)  [Relation
  of the bacteriology of  plague  to its diagnosis.]   Gun
  Igaku  Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo,  1900, 1053-1056.—Rankin
  (E. H.) &  Leumann (B. H. F.)  A method of rapidly
  identifying the microbe of bubonic plague. Centralbl.
  f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt,  Jena,  1897, xxii, 438-440,—
  Stewart  (C. B.)   The bacteriological diagnosis  of
  plague.  Thompson Yates Lab. Rep. 1898-9, Liverpool,
Plague  (Diagnosis of,  Bacteriological).
  1900, ii, 13-15.—Tapta*  (N.)  Peste bubonique; etude
  clinique et  baeteiiologi.nje.  Gaz.  med. d'Orient, Con-
  stant, 1897-8, xl, 195; 210; 242— Tartakovski (M. G.)
  K voprosu o raspoznavatelnom znacheniy stalaktitov dlya
  chumnikh  palochek.  [Diagnostic value of stalactites
  for pest bacilli.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 1315.

Plague (Disinfection in).
    India.  Bombay  (Presidency).   Plague Re-
  search Laboratory.    Report on the  efficiency
  of perchloride of  mercury, in  disinfectant solu-
  tion, as an  application to cow-dung floors; and
  on the utility of saturating cow-dung (or simply
  mud) floors with sea water before spraying them
  with perchloride  of mercury.   By E. L.  vlarsh.
  fol.   [Bombay,  1899.]
    Kazan.ski (M.  V.)   O chumle,  chumnikh
  bakteriyakh i dezinfitziruyushtshem dlestvii na
  nikh nlekotorikh sredstv.    [On the plague,
  its bacteria, and  disinfecting action upon them
  of some substances.]   8°.  Kazan, 1897.
    Also, in: Dnevnik  Obsh. vrach. pri  imp. Kazan, univ.,
  1897, 205-307, 1 pi.
    Action of gasepus disinfectants on the plague bacil-
  lus.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1899, i,  433-435— Burdin (J.)
  De la contagion de la peste et remarques sur les observa-
  tions de M.  le Dr. Pariset sur son  experience de disinfec-
  tion  faite a Tripoli  en Syrie. J. gen. de m6d., chir. et
  pharm., Par.,  1830, cxi, 289-309.   AUo, Reprint—Cow-
  dung, and disinfection against plague. Indian M. Rec,
  Calcutta, 1899, xvii, 504-506.—Desinf'ektionsanwei-
  sungbei Pest Jahrb. d. Med.-Verwalt.inElsass-Lothrin-
  gen,  Strassb., 1901, xiv, 122-127.—Hossack (W. C.)  An
  experimental investigation as to the  potency of various
  disinfectants against rat-fleas.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1907, xiii, 8. — InstruccSes de desinfeccao  pratica
  [peste].   Med. mod., Porto, 1899, vi, 348-351.—Lepierre
  (C.)  & Fonseca (A.)  O apparelho de desinfeccao Tril-
  lat e o bacillo da peste.   Coimbra med., 1899, xix, 485-
  487.—Rogers (L.)  Report on an experimental enquiry
  on the disinfection of floors for plague. Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1903, xxi, 595-600.   Also:  Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta, 1902, xxxvii,  166-170.  AUo: J. Hyg., Cambridge,
  1902, ii, 129-140.—Shultz (Nadyozhda K.)   O  dlelstvii
  dezinfitsiruyushtshikh veshtshestv na bac pestis hominis
  i  o dezinfektsii predmetov i pomleshtsheniy, zarazhon-
  nikh bubonnol chumol.  [Action of antiseptics upon . . .
  and disinfection of substances and  houses infected with
  bubonic plague]   Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1897-8,
  vi, 397-426,  1 pi.   AUo, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St-
  Petersb., 1897-8,  vi, 397-426, 1 pi.   AUo, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1898, xxiii,
  594-598.—Thornton  (E. N.)  A new  desiccator for
  plague  disinfection.  Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1903,
  xxxviii, 311-313.— Trillat (A.)   Etude historique sur
  1'utilisation des feux et des fumees  comme moyen de de-
  fense contre lapeste. Ann. de l'Inst.  Pasteur, Par., 1905,
  xix,  734-752.

Plague  (Early    tvritings   relating   to)

  [prior  to  A. D.  1800,   and  including
  prayers and sermons\
    See,  also, Plague (Prevention of, Early writings
  relating to).
    Ader (G.)   De pestis cognitione,  prsevisione,
  et remediis.   Pnclectiones in  libellulum redac-
  ts.  16°.   Tolosw, 1(>28.
    Alexander   Trallianus.     Libri   duodecim.
  Razee  de  pestilentia libellus.    Omnes  nunc
  primum de  Grceco accuratissime conversi mul-
  tisque in locis  restituti et emendati, per  Joan-
  nern Guinterium  Andernacum.   16°.   Venetiis,
  1552.
    Alizeri (B.)   Della  peste,  cioe della sua na-
  tura e de' rimedj per la  preservazione e per la
  cura della medesima.   16°.   Genova, 1721.
    Alphanus (F.)   Opus de peste,  febre pesti-
  lentiali  et febre maligna.  Nee non  de variolis,
  et morbillis, quatenus nondum pestilentes sunt.
  4°.   Neapoli, 1577.
    Aurimontanus  (H.)  Perhorrendte pestilenti-
  alis  ephemeris, quam falso sudatoriam luem vo-
  cant, curandi  ratio.   24°.   [Ad finem:]  Craco-
  vise,  in officina Hieronymi Victoris, anno 1530. 
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Early  writings  relating  to)
  [prior to  A.  D.  1S0O.  and including
  prayers and sermons],
    Baliano (G. B.)   Trattato della pestilenza,
  ove si adducono pensieri nuovi in piu materie.
  Stampato  gia 1' anno m.dc.xvii, et hora, rivve-
  duto ed ampliato dall' autore.   12°.   Genova,
  [1698].
    Barbette (P.)  Pest-Beschryving.   Den der-
  den Druck, met historische aenmerckingen. 12°.
  Amsterdam, 1662.
    Behrens (C. B.)   Griindlicher Bericht von
  der Natur, Eigenschaft und wahrem Uhrsprung
  der Pest; auch wie dieselbe auf alle Weise prse-
  caviret, und am aichersten curiret werde.  4°.
  Braunschweig, 1714.
    Bernardus Lutzenburgensis.  Tractatus salu-
  berrimus de origine et  causis morbi pestilenti-
  alis, tarn ex veteri quam ex  novo testamento,
  cum remediis, non minus  animae quam  corpori
  salutiferis, per  .  . .  diligentissime  collectus.
  sm. 4°.   [Ad finem:]  Impressum Colonise, anno
  1518.
    Bidloo  (J.)  *De  peste.   4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
  1666.
    Bimius (J. B.)   Pestis ad vivum delineata et
  curata.  24°.  Leodici Eburonum, 1671.
    Blackmore (Sir R.)  A  discourse upon  the
  plague, with a preparatory account of malignant
  fevers, in  two parts.   The first containing an
  explication of the nature of those diseases;  the
  second, the method of cure. 12°.  London, 1721.
    Botticher (J.  G.)   Morborum malignorum,
  imprimis pestis et pestilentise, brevis et genuina
  explicatio, sanis principiis  et propriis observa-
  tionibus superstructa, cui pestis, per sex  menses
  anno 1711 Haffnige saevientis,  brevissima et vera
  historica descriptio  hinc et inde est adjuncta.
  16°.  Hamburgi, 1713.
    Bohemus (M.)  Die  drey grossen Landtpla-
  gen, Krieg, Tewrung,  Pestilenz, welches  jet-
  zundt vor der Welt Ende, in  vollem  Schwang
  gehen.  Den frommen Kindern Gottes weichen
  bey dieser kummerlichen Zeit hertzlich bange,
  zur Lehr und Trost; den sicheren Weltkindern
  aber zu  Warnung und Schrecken.   In xxiii
  Predigten erkleret.  sm. 4°.   Wittenberg, 1601.
    Bokelius (G.)  Theses de peste, ad quas re-
  spondebit...  4°.  Helmstadii, 1591.
    Bonfigli (O.)   De peste et ejus contagio dis-
  sertatio epistolaris.  24°.   Cracoviie, 1720.
    Brookes (R.)  A history of the most remark-
  able pestilential distempers that have appeared
  in Europe  for three  hundred years  last past;
  with what proved successful or hurtful in their
  cure, together with the method of  prevention
  and cure of the plague; founded upon  the ex-
  perience of those who were practitioners when
  it  raged, laid down in such  manner  that  the
  generality  of people may  be able  to  manage
  themselves.  8°.  London,  1721.
    ------.   The same.   2.  ed.   8°.   London,
  1722.
    Canadelle (M.)  Petit traicte  et  familier de
  la  peste,  contenant  la description,  les symp-
  tomes, et  effects  d'icelle,  avec la methode, et
  remedes y requis, tant  preservatifs que curatifs.
  Reveu, augmente, et  corrige de nouveau  par
  l'autheur.  16°.   Geneve, 1615.
    Cause et rimedii della peste, et di  qualsivo-
  glia altra  infermita, nelli quali, oltre  alle di-
  verse historie che si  recitano  di quel che s' 6
  fatto da gli amici di Dio in tempo de' mali con-
  tagiosa  si  propongono anco diversi utilissimi
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Early  writings  relating  to)
  [prior to  A.  D.  1800,  and  including
  prayers and sermons],
  avisi a ciascuna  sorte di  persone, et especial-
  mente  a curati, predicatori  et religiosi, fatti
  raccogliere,  et uscire in luce, per ordine  di
  Marco  Gonzaga, vescovo di  Mantova.   16°.
  Macerata, 1576.
    Chicoyneau (F.)   Traduction du discours
  latin prononce" pour l'ouverture solennelle des
  ecoles de medecine .  . . le 26 octobre de Pan-
  nee 1722.  Par lequel on tache de refuter l'opi-
  nion de ceux qui croyent que  la peste est conta-
  gieuse.   16°.  Montpellier, 1723.
    Clamer (C.  G.)   *De peste.    4°.    Lugd.
  Bat., 1668.
    Onoblochius (J.)   Themata de pestis essentia
  et natura  conscripta et  ad  disputandum  in
  Academia Francofordiana proposita.  sm. 4°.
  Francofordise, 1593.
    Columba (G.)  Disputationum medicarum  de
  febris pestilentis cognitione  et curatione, libri
  duo.  Nunc primum ab innumeris  rnendis
  castigati, et characterum  diversitate ornatius in
  Germania editi.   Accessit tractatus singularis
  Nicholai Macchelli, de morbo  gallico, ejusque
  curatione.   12°.  Francofurti, 1601.
    Conraden (C.)  Der xci. Psalm neben noch
  einem Gebethe umb gnadige Abwendung ge-
  genwiirtiger  Pest,  poetisch gesetzet.  sm. 4°.
  Breslaw, 1633.
    Cornaz (E.)  Le diacre Antoine Royet et son
  traite de la  peste, publie en 1583.   8°.   Neu-
  chdtel, 1901.
    Repr.from: Musee neuchatelois, mai-juin 1901.
    Cort bericht tot voor-cominge ende genesinge
  van de peste.  Beraemt  ter  begeerte vande  E.
  Heeren  Regeerders  der  stadt Utrecht,  door
  haer e. ordinaris medecijns. 16°. f Utrecht, 1636.
    Corte (B.)  Lettera intorno  all'aria,  6 ver-
  micciuoli se  cagioni della peste, scritta al  Padre
  Don Maor-Alessandro Lazarelli.   12°.    [Mi-
  lano, 1720.]
    ------.  Lettera   apologetica  intorno agli
  efluvj,  se organici,  o inorganici cagioni  della
  peste.  16°.   Milano,  [1721].
    De Castro (S. R.)  II curioso, nel quale  in
  dialogo si discorse del male di peste.  12°.  Pisa,
  1631.
    Desolaten (Den) boedel der  medicijne deses
  tijdts; uytgesproocken van een doctoor  over't
  pest-huys; en een apotheeker in't gast-huys.
  2. druck.  2 pts.  24°.  Amsterdam, [n. d.].
    Deusingius (A.)   Disquisitio gemina de peste.
  Prior an contagiosa pestis sit?  Altera,  an  vi-
  tanda,  et quomodo,  illaesa charitate?  Publice
  habitaa in Academia Groningse et  Omlandise,
  11. et 12. Sept. 1656.  16°. Groningse, 1656.
    Diderich  (A.  C.)  Historia  pestis,  das ist:
  Umstandlige Beschreibung  wie die Pest und
  Flekk-Fiber sich aufffiihren,  nebst  historischer
  Untersuchung derer Pest-Curen und Pest-Medi-
  cinen,  dem  zugefuget  ein Vorschlag zweyer
  ohnkostbahrer Medicinen zur wahrer Preserva-
  tion als Curation wrelche neulig zu Danzig und
  Konigsberg  grosse Dinste gethan, sonst aber in
  den Flekk-Fibern und Kriges-Krankheiten  bis
  auff diese Stunde nicht einen einzigen verlassen,
  zur hoffentliger Abhelffung dieser importanten
  Sache  ans  Licht gestellet.   12°.   Hamburg,
  1710.
    de Diemerbroeck (I.)   Tractatus de peste, in
  quatuor libros distinctus, truculentissimi  morbi
  historiam ratione et experientia confirmatam 
PLAGUE.
423
PLAGUE.
Plague   (Early  writings  relating  to)
  [prior to  A.  D.  1800, and  including
  prayers and sermons].
  exhibens.  Ab auctore emendatus,  plurimisque
  in locis adauctus.  sm. 4°.  Amstelsedami, 1665.
            The same.   A  treatise  concerning
  the pestilence; describing its particular causes,
  various symptoms, and method of cure.   Writ-
  ten originally in Latin, and abridg'd, and  trans-
  lated  into English by Thomas  Stanton.  8°.
  London, 1722.
    Discourse (A)  on pestilence and contagion
  in general;  containing the cause,  prevention,
  and cure.  8°.  London, 1721.
    Diversis  (P. 8.)  De  febre  pestilenti tracta-
  tus, et  curationes  quorundam  particularium
  morborum, quorum tractatio ab ordinariis prac-
  ticis non habetur, atque annotationes in  artem
  medicam,  de medendis humani corporis  malis,
  a Donato Antonio ab Altomari conditam.  Ed. 3.
  16°.   Hardemci,  1656.
    Doring  (M.)  Fasciculus quorundam tracta-
  tuum  de peste, das ist:  Etliche unterschiedene
  Tractat von  der  Pest welche  theiles jetzo zum
  ersten Mahle herausser  gegeben;  theiles  von
  neweem  iibersehen,  und  mit niitzlichen so
  wol Notis, als Marginalibus, verbessert; theiles
  aus dem Lateinischen  in das Deutsche iiberset-
  zet, unnd  zu gemeines Wolstandes Beforderung
  aus trewer Wolmeinung zum Druck verfertiget
  worden.   sm. 4°.  Brieg, 1631.
    Eggerdes (A.  M.)   Neue warhaffte Idea und
  Abbildung der Pest, in zweyen  Theilen  gantz
  kurtz  entworfen,  unter denen der Erste be-
  greifft einige kurtze Regeln von derselben Na-
  tur, deren Ursprung und wahren Ursache.  Der
  Zweyte lehret  die ohnfehlbare, allersicherste
  Methode,  sie zu  vertilgen  und ausszuleschen.
  Diesen sind  beygef iiget die  rechte Richtechnur,
  nach  welcher sich die  bey  dieser  Contagion
  exponirte  Medici in Schlesien auf Befehl des
  koniglichen  Ober-Ambts haben reguliren miis-
  sen.   Sambt der nothigsten Anstalt und Arth,
  wie die inficirte Hiiuser  und  Menschen, bene-
  ben den Mobilien die wegen des  Pest-Gifftts
  suspect gewesen, haben miissen gereiniget wer-
  den.   Aus dem  Lateinischen vertirt und zum
  Druck befordert, von Joh. Helffrich Jiingcken.
  16°.   Franckfurt, 1715.
    Eichelborn (G.)   *Disputatio   medica  de
  peste.   sm. 4°.   Erfurti, 1654.
    Evandrophilax.   Adversus Acesiam  Caco-
  doxum qui se falso Eudoxum Philalethem facit,
  antapologia.   sm. 4°.  Brixise, 1572.
    Facio (S. j  Paradossi della  pestilenza.   16°.
  Genova, 1584.
    Faschius  (A. H.)   [De peste.]   8°.  [Jenir,
  1681.]
    Fasciculus variarum resolutionum de  officio
  et obligatione parochi, et modo  administrandi
  sacramenta tempore pestis.  24°.  Eystadii, 1714.
    Felgenhauer  (P.)  Anthora,  das ist:  Gifft-
  Heil,  oder Beschreibung dess Giffts der  Pesti-
  lentz,  auch vieler andern gifftigen  und gefahr-
  lichen Kranckheiten; aus schuldiger Liebe zum
  Nechsten geschrieben.  32°.   [Brehmen], 1677.
    ------.  The  same.   16°.   [Sultzbach, 1702.]
    Ferdinanijus (E.)   Aureus de peste libellus
  varia,  curiosa, et utili doctrina  refertus.  4°.
  Neapoli, 1626.
    Fi.vcelius  (J.)  Yon der  Heuptkranckheit
  und Pestilentz, kurtzer Unterricht.  16°.  Ihena,
  1564.
    Free-Thinker (The).  Considerations on the
  nature, causes,  cure, and prevention of  pesti-
Plague  (Early  writings   relating  to)
  [prior  to  A.  D.  1800.  and including
  prayers and sermons].
  lences; being a collection of papers  published
  on that subject by  . .  .   8°.  London, 1721.
    Fructuosa  doctrina de sanguinis  missione,
  deque nonnullis aliis probatissimis atque saluta-
  ribus remediis adversus horrendam pestilential
  luem.  sm. 4°.   [Cracovie, 1508.]
    Large Gothic type.
    (Callus (A.)  Fascis de peste, peripneumonia
  pestilentiali cum sputo  sanguinis, febre pesti-
  lentiali,  ac de quibusdam symptomatibus,  in
  quinque fasciculos digestus.  fol.  Brixise, 1565.
    ------.   The same.  Cum  indice turn reme-
  diorum, turn variarum notabilium rerum.  16°.
  Francofurti, 1606.
    ------.   The same.   Homo afflictus et jacens
  in quern astra, elementa, meteora,  impressio-
  nesque meteorological, quales sunt: Aer corrup-
  tus, aqua? subterranea1,  etc.,quin etiam ipsius-
  met proprii corporis humores vitiati, conspirant,
  mugiunt, sseviunt,  funestamque important pes-
  tem.  16°.   Francofurti,  1608.
    Gastaldi (H.)   Tractatus de avertenda et
  profliganda peste politico-legalis.  Eo lucubra-
  tus tempore  quo  ipse  lcemocomiorum  primo
  mox sanitatis commissarius generalis fuit peste
  urbem invadente  anno  mdclvi  et  mdclvii  ac
  deinde Goritiam depopulante typis commissus
  anno  mdclxxxiv.   Nunc vero  iterum  editus.
  fol.  Romx, 1831.   [Reprint.]
    Gasto (F.)  Tractatus de peste. 24°.  [n. p.],
  1660.
    Gerdes (J.)  *Disp.  med. de peste, morbo-
  rum principe.  sm. 4°.   Wittenbergse,  1680.
    Giudici (G. B.)  II trattato della peste, diviso
  in tre libri, ne' quali  si  tratta il vero modo di
  preservarsi e di  curar la peste senza infettarsi,
  in ogni eta, in ogni complessione, in ogni re-
  gione, e in ogni tempo dell' anno;  cosa vera-
  mente di  grande utilita al  mondo nel tempo
  della peste, il che mai da niuno in questo modo
  e stato scritto. 16°.   Lucca, 1577.
    Glacan (N.)  Tractatus de peste, seu  brevis,
  facilis et  experta  methodus  curandi  pestem.
  16°.   Tolosse, 1629.
    Gothus (L. P.)  Loimoscopia, eller pestilentz
  Speghel.  Thet Jir  andeligh, och naturligh Un-
  derwijsning  om   Pestilentzies  Beskriffwelse,
  Orsaker, Pra?serwatijff, Ltikedomar och Befrijel-
  ser;  Stalt  och sammanfattadt,  sil  wal allom
  Christrognom uthi  Gemeen, som i synderhylare-
  Wiirie, och Niirestanden, til Nodtorfftigh Un-
  derriittelse,  sampt  Timmeligha  Walfardz och
  Evigha  salighetz  Befordring.   [Loimoscopia,
  or the pestilence mirror.  That is, the spiritual
  and natural instruction  concerning pestilential
  descriptions, causes, preservation, release, etc.]
  sm. 4°.  Slriingniis, 1*>23.
    Gravius (L.)  Theses de peste   in  quibus
  pestifene  luis natura,  praeservatio et   curatio
  methodice exponuntur, nonnullfeque qupestiones
  circa earn  materiam  controversa accurate dis-
  cutiuntur, tempore et loco consueto ad dispu-
  tandum propositse.   Respondente (xeorgio Schal-
  lingi.  sm. 4°.  Heidelbergse,  1583.
    Guttmann (G.)  *Die Festschrift des Jean a
  la Barbe (1370), zum ersten  Male hrsg., iiber-
  setzt und  erkliirt.     Ein Beitrag zur  Litera-
  turgeschichte der Medizin im 14. Jahrhundert.
  [Giessen.]  8°.  Berlin, 1903.
    Habicot (N.)  Problemes sur  la nature, pre-
  servation  et  cure de  la  maladie pestilentielle.
  16°.   Paris, 1607. 
PLAGUE.
■424
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Early  writings  relating  to)
  [prior to A.  D. 1800,  and including
  prayers and sermons].
    Hammericus (F.)  *De carbunculo pestilen-
  tiali.  4°.  Lugd. Bat, 1666.
    Hecquet(J.)  De peste.  12°.   Parisiis, 1722.
    AUo, in hU: Novus  medicinse [etc.]. 4°.   VcnetiU,
  1759, app. i-xxiv.
    Helcher (H. H.)  Wie die anfallig  Seuche
  des 1709-13ten Jahres griindlich untersuchet,
  und nebst der Pest pneserviret und curiret auch
  andere meis incurable Krankheiten geschwinde,
  sicher  und annehmlich heilet.  16°.  Schweid-
  nitz, 1714.
    Hendley  (W.)   Loimologia sacra; or, a dis-
  course shewing that the plague never proceeds
  from any first natural cause, but is sent  im-
  mediately from God, and that as a punishment
  to a people for  their sins.   With some short
  directions proper in this loose atheistical  age
  for the preventing  that  direful  calamity from
  falling upon  this nation, to which is added an
  appendix wherein  the  case  of  flying  from a
  pestilence is  briefly considered.   8°. London,
  1721.
    Heydex (B.)  Wie man sich in allerlay Not-
  ten des Turcken   Pestilentz, Theurung, etc.,
  trosten, den Glauben stercken, und  christliche
  Gedult erlangen soil,  auss  siben  Spriichen
  heyliger Schrifft kiirzlich  angezeygt.  sm.  4°.
  [Nuremberg], 1531.
    Hofman  (J.)   Sehlen  Artzney  wider die
  Sucht der Pestilentz und alle ihre Zufalle auss
  der Apotecken des H. Geistes von den kraftig-
  sten Wurtzeln, Kreutern und Blumen des Para-
  deises  Gottliches Wortes  zusammen  gezogen
  und in Reymnen  verfasset.  24°.   [Augsburg,
  1627.]
    Hornstein (M.  J.)   Sterbensflucht,  das ist,
  christlicher und catholischer Bericht von Ster-
  bensliiuff der Pest, sampt angehengter Frag und
  Antwort, ob man derselbigen  Zeit fliechen soil
  oder nit;  auffs Kiirzest und einfaltigest zusam-
  men getragen und geprediget.  16°.  Ingolstatt,
  1593.
     Kircher  (A.)   Scrutinum pestis physico-
  medicum publico  commodo recusum.   12°.
  Grxcii, 1740.
    Kirchovius (A.)   * De peste.   sm. 4°.  Ros-
  tochii,  1623.
    de Lamperiere (J.)  Traite de la peste, de
  ses causes et de sa  cure.  Avec  les moyens de
  s'en preserver et ses controverses sur ce sujet.
  Divise en deux parties.   16°.  Rouen, 1620.
    Laurentius (L.)   Threni scholee Gorlicensis,
  quibus deplorantur calamitates  tempore pestis
  veteres ac recentes.  Ejusdem scholse post dis-
  sipationem instauratio,   sm. 4°.   Gorlicii, 1586.
    ------.  Instauratio exercitiorum scholasti-
  corum in schola Gorlicensi, post pestem, brevi-
  ter ostendens unde sint sumptse appellationes
  classium, tribuum, decuriarum  in  scholis  et
  quibus de causis hodie  sint retinenda.  Item:
  brevis historia comitiorum Romanorum.  sm. 4°.
  Gorlicii, 1586.
    Lodge (T.)  A treatise of the plague;  con-
  taining the nature, signes,  and accidents of the
  same,  with the certaine and absolute  cure  of
  the fevers, botches, and carbuncles that raigne
  in these  times.  And above all things  most
  singular experiments and  preservatives in the
  same,  gathered  by the observation of divers
  worthy travailers, and selected out of the writ-
  ings of the best learned phisitians in this age.
  sm. 4°.  London, 1603.
Hague   (Early  icritings  relating   to)
 [prior to A. D.  1800,  and  including
prayers  and sermons].
   M. (M.)  An  appendix  to  Solomon's  pre-
 scription  for the removal  of  the  pestilence,
 enforcing the same from a consideration of  the
 late dreadful judgement by fire.  Together with
 some perswasions to  all,  especially  suffering
 christians, to exercise and  maintain faith and
 patience,  courage and comfort in this dark and
 cloudy day.   16°.  [n. p.],  1667.
   M . .  .  (S.)  A treatise of the plague.   8°.
 London, 1721.
   Maldura  (P.  L.)   In  vitam Sancti Rochi
 contra pestem epidemie  apud Domini dignissi-
 mi intercessoris unacum ejusdem officio.   [In
fine:] Is  tibi  connussus premia digna ferat.
 12°.  [Mentz, 1495?]
   Mareschal (P.)  *Depeste.  4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
 1666.
   Maurice de Tolox, Pere.  Traite de la peste
 et des moyens de s'en preserver.  Abrege et re-
 imprime  avec d'autres remedes tirez d'ailleurs
 par les soins  du  pere Andre Francois, capucin.
 12°.  Lyon, 1720.
   ------.  The same.  2 v.   12°.  Geneve, 1721.
   ------.  The same.  2 v.   12°.   Lyon, 1722.
   ------.  The same.  2 v.   12°.  Avignon, 1757.
   ------.  Le capucin charitable, enseignant la
 methode  pour remedier aux  grandes miseres
 que la peste a coutume de causer parmi les peu-
 ples, et les remedes  propres a cette maladie.
 Nouvelleed.  16°.  Lyon, 1721.
   Mead  (R.)  A  short discourse  concerning
 pestilential contagion, and  the methods to be
 used to prevent it.  4. ed.   8°.  London, 1720.
   Melletius  ( G.)  Prsesidiorum  descriptiones
 adversus  pestiferam luem Bartholomaei Bonac-
 cursii a ... in lucem editse.  sm. 4°.  Bononise,
 1630.
   Minderer  (R.)  De  pestilentia  liber unua
 veterum et neotericorum observatione constans.
 16°.  [Augsburg, 1619.]
   Mocca  (C.)  Trattato  della peste.  8°.  Car-
 magnola,  1599.
   Mtjhlmann  (L. J.)   Geistlicher  Noth- und
 Todes-Schirm, oder die  gewisseste Hiilffe und
 bewehrtestete Artzeney wider die  schadliche
 Seuche der Pestilentz und alle andere Furcht
 und Gefahr heilsamlich zu gebrauchen, genom-
 men aus dem 91. Psalm, und in lehr- und trost-
 reichen Andachten gezeiget.  Zu diesen gefahr-
 lichen  Zeiten mit sonderbaren Gebeten und
 Liedern vermehret  von M. S. Liscovio.  16°.
 Leipzig, 1680.
   Muratori (L.  A.)   Del governo della peste,
 e delle maniere di guardarsene; trattato diviso
 in politico, medico  ed ecclesiastico,  da conser-
 varsi ed aversi pronto per le occasioni, che Dio
 tenga sempre lontane; coll' aggiunta in questa
 nuova edizione di un dettaglio della  peste di
 Marsiglia.  16°.   Modena, 1710.
   ------.  The same.  Li tre governi politico,
 medico  ed ecclesiastico, utilissimi,  anzi neces-
 sarj in tempo di peste, autenticati da quanto e
 accaduto  in  moltissime citta e provincie,  se-
 condo P  opportunita usata nelle precauzioni e
 rimedj.   3. ed.  8°.   Milano, 1721.
   Neeffen (J.)  Ein kurtzer Bericht, wie man
 sich in denen itzo vorstehenden Stcrbensleuff-
 ten, mit der Preservation oder Vorwahrungen
 dornach  auch der Curation der Pestilentz, und
 etzlicher irer Accidentien oder Zufellen verhal-
 ten sol.   4°.   Dressden,  1577. 
PLAGUE.
425
PLAGUE.
Plague   (Early  writings  relating   to)
  [prior to  A.  D.  1800, and  including
  prayers and sermons].
    New (A)  discovery  of  the  nature  of  the
  plague and the true cause of its raging in Euro-
  pean cities, with the remedy.  Contrary to the
  opinion of Dr. Meade,  Dr. Browne and others,
  who give for the first  causes of the plague in
  late  discourses,  air,  diet,  and disease.  12°.
  London, [n.  d.].
    Orengo (M.  A.)  Brieve e  chiaro  discorso
  sopra la peste.  16°.   Genova,  1630.
    Overdatz (L.)   Kort verhael van de peste,
  met hare genesmiddelen;  dienstigh voor alle
  arme verlaten menschen.   24°.  Brussel,  1668.
    Pest-beschrijvixg, waer in  naukeurigh  de
  naeste oorzaeke der peste onderzocht, en haere
  grondige  genezing, in  verscheyde  geneeskun-
  dige aenmerkingen, voorgestelt wort.  Uyt ver-
  scheyde  ervaerene Artzen, als Diemerbroek,
  Tomas Willis, Deuzing, Barbette, etc.  By een
  verzamelt door Dr. H. S.   24°.  VAmsterdam,
  1664.
    Phayre [Phayer] (T.)  The regiment of life,
  whereunto is added a treatise of the  pestilence,
  with the boke of children, newly corrected and
  enlarged.  16°.   [London, 1551.]
    -----. The  same.  2. ed.  32°.   [London,
  1553.]
    -----.  The same.   A treatise on the plague,
  written in English about  two hundred  years
  since.  Republish'd with a preface by a physi-
  cian.  New  ed.  8°.   London, 1722.
    Philalethes (E.)  Libri de natura,  causis et
  legitima curatione febris pestilentis Hieronymi
  Donzellini, in quibus etiam de theriaca? natura
  ac  viribus latius  disputatur apologia  per . . .
  edita adversum Thessali  Zoili oppugnationes.
  em. 4°.   Venetiis, 1571.
    Piccartus (M.)  Oratio academica qua Altor-
  finam Norimbergensium Academiani metu luis
  per  contagium invectie dilabentem, cum  bono
  et propitio Deo revocavit restituitque.   sm. 4°.
  Altorfi, [1612].
    della  Porta (I. )   Compendioso  trattato
  della peste,  e  sue differenze,  preservativi e
  curativi  antidoti teologici, medici e  politici per
  costituir P infermo medico.  24°.  Milano,  1715.
    Portus (A.)  De peste  libri tres,  quibus ac-
  cedit quartus de variolis et morbillis.   sm. 4°.
   Venetiis, 1580.
    Puccinelli ( A.)    Dialoghi sopra  le  cause
  della peste  universale, ne' quali con verissime
  ragioni, non solamente si reprova P opinione di
  Marsilio  Ficino, seguita  dalla maggior  parte
  delli scrittori sopra la detta  peste  universale.
  ma s' insegnano ancor le regole  appartenenti
  alia preservatione di essa.  8°.  Lucca, 1577.
    Puthman.   Manuael; dat is, een kleyn pest-
  boccxken, zeer dienstelijck alle menschen, ver-
  sien met veel schoone gheprobeerde recepten,
  in  't kort by een gebracht, wiens  gelijck  soo
  kleyn en bondigh noyt aenden dach  gegeben
  is.   16°.  tot Zaerdam, [1646].
    Pye (G.)   A discourse of the plague; wherein
  Dr. Mead's notions are consider'd and refuted.
  8°.  London,  1721.
    ------.  The  same.   Pt. II.  Wherein  are
  consider'd the real cause of the plague, together
  with the method of prevention.   8°.  London,
  1721.
    Quincy (J.)  An essay on the different causes
  of pestilential diseases, and  how they become
  contagious.   With remarks upon the  infection
  now in France.   3. ed.  8°.   London, 1721.
Plague  (Early  writings  relating  to)
  [prior to  A.  D.  1800,  and including
  prayers and sermons].
    Quod liceat pestilentiam fugere.  Ad  cardi-
  nalem Grisogoni, dominicus episcopus Brixien-
  sis.  Manuscript.   4°.   [Brescia, 1490?]
    Regimento  del  viver commune  a' sani in
  tempo di peste o  di suspetto; di Gioseffo Vise.
  di Udine.   16°.   Venetia, 1576.
    Rolandus  Capellutus  [Poland of Parma].
  [Fol. 1 a:]  Rolandi  capelluti  Chrysopolitani
  philosophi parmensis .  . .  Tractatus de cura-
  tione pestiferorum apostematum.  [Adfinem:]
  Bene vale, et tuum Rolandum capellutum . .  .
  intellige.  6 ff.  8°.   [n. p., n.  I.]
    Rose (P.)   A theorico-practical, miscellane-
  ous, and succinct treatise  of  the plague, shew-
  ing its  nature, signs, causes, prevention,  and
  cure.  8°.  London, 1721.
    Rossell (J. F.)  El verdadero  conocimiento
  de  la peste, sus causas, sefiales, preservacion  i
  curacion.  sm. 4°.  Barcelona, 1632.
    Ruxd (M.)  *De  lue jam temporis  multas
  civitates atque regiones depopulante, videlicet
  peste.  sm. 4°.  Erfordi.-r,  [1681].
    Samoilowitz (D.)  Lettre sur les experiences
  des frictions glaciales pour  la guerison de la
  peste et autres maladies putrides.  8°.  Stras-
  bourg & Paris, 1782.
    de Sancto Nazario (J. F.)   Illustris de peste
  tractatus juridicus ac  politicus, continens cum
  privilegia contractuum ultimarum voluntatum
  et judiciorum, causa pestis specialiter concessa,
  turn etiam politica luis ejusdem remedia, tarn
  prophylactica, quam  therapeutica,  non solum
  iis, qui juri dicundo praesunt, sed  etiam  magis-
  tratibus, quorum  cura respublicae  gubernantur;
  perquam utilis ac prope necessarius, hoc tempore
  periculosissimo accurate recognitus opera Joan-
  nis Neldelii Glogoviensis.  sm. 4°.  Lipsise, 1598.
     Saracenus  (J.  A.)   De peste commentarius,
  in quo prseter pestis naturae, praecautionis etiam
  atque  curationis  ipsius uberiorem  explicatio-
  nem, non pauca quae super eadem materia hoc
  nostro seculo et ccelo in contentionem plerumque
  veniunt obiter strictimque pertractantur.  12°.
   [n. p.], 1622.
     Scheuxemann (H.)  Paracelsia . .  . de morbo
  mercuriali  contagioso, quern  pestem   vulgus
  nominat,  ex quintuplici ente, dei  nimirum, as-
  trorum, pagoyi, veneni et  naturae prognato: in
  qua vera curandi ratio recensetur.  4°.   Baben-
  bergee,  1608.
     Schiller (H.)   Von der Pestilentz.   Erster
  Tractat; von den pestilentzischen Funcken, ihrer
  Art, Underschiedt; Zunder und Schweffel.  II.
  Vom Regiment oder Lebens-Ordnung bey der
  Pest.  III. Von den Bezoartischen Gifftreibern,
  beyde zur Versicherung unnd zur Heilung.  Ins-
  gemein und  auch insonderheit, gegen jetzo an-
  schwebende gifftige Seuche, Hanauwischen An-
  gehorigen, zu Unterricht und  nutzlichem Ge-
  brauch.   24°.  Hanaiv, 1606.
     Schreiber (J. F.)   Observationes et cogitata
  de peste qua; annis mdccxxxviii et mdccxxxix in
  Ukrainia grassata est.  4°.  Petropoli, [1740].
     Scnvss Frey in dem Krieg Gottes,  das ist:
  geistlich- und natiirliche Mittel wider die Pesti-
  lentz,  nutzlich zu  gebrauchen, sambt etlichen
  schonen Frag-Stucken, und der Infections-Ord-
  nung so zu Palermo und Florenz gehalten wor-
   den.  Auss  dem  Lateinischen  gezogen durch
   Ferdinandum Antonium  Hauck,  und zu Wien
   anno 1692, das anderte Mal, nun zum  dritten
   Mal gebracht. 24°.   Aychstatt, 1714. 
PLAGUE.
426
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Early  writings   relating  to)
  [prior to A.  D. 1800,  and  inch i ding
  prayers and sermons].
    Secoxd (A)  discourse, by way of supplement
  to Dr. Kennedy's first, on pestilence and conta-
  gion, etc., in which is observed that the plague
  is generally, if not always, in most great and
  crowded cities, tho' not  universally so, and  is
  very probably, even at this present time (tho'
  possibly in a more mild degree) in London and
  Paris,  etc., as well as at Constantinople,  etc.
  Together with some additions as to prevention
  and cure.   8°.  London, 1721.
    Secrets  (Les)  souverains  et  vrais  remedes
  contre la peste; contenant la maniere de  pre-
  server les sains, les infects et ceux qui servent
  les malades, de guerir les frappez et nettoyer les
  lieux  infects;  demonstrant  si   familierement
  qu'un chacun en cas de necessite se peut  guerir
  et survenir soi-mesme.  Extraits nouvellement
  pour Putilite publique, tantde plusieurs experts
  autheurs anciens que  par Pexperience et  pra-
  tique d'Etienne Ydelez.   12°.  Lyon, 1628.
    Seidel (J.)  Disputatio physiologica publica
  extraordinaria de peste. 4°. Gedanum[Dantzic],
  1657.
    Seitz (A.)  Ain schoner Tractat von dem Sa-
  turnischen Gschoss der Pestilentz, mit ettlichen
  kltigen Fragstucken, darinn  der ungelert Man
  sich  irret zii gferlichem Abbruch seins Lebens
  eezeit, alles durch den  hochgelerten Philoso-
  phum  Alexander Seitzen von Marckbach, Doc-
  tor zii Munchen, auss menschlicher Lieb trew-
  lich beschriben und verantwurt.   12°.  [n. p.],
  1521.
    Skeyne (G.) Tracts by Gilbert Skeyne,  Me-
  dicinar to His Majesty.   4°.  Edinburgh,  1860.
  [Reprint.]
                    CONTENTS.
    Ane breve descriptioun of the pest quhair in the cau-
  sis, signis and sum speciali preservatioun and cure thairof
  ar contenit.  Imprintit at Edinburgh be Robert Lekpre-
  vik.  Anno Do. 1568.
    Ane breif descriptioun of the qualities and effects of
  the well of the woman hill besyde Abirdene. Anno Do.
  1580.
    Spremberg (J.)   Kurtzer Bericht von zweier-
  ley Geschlecht der pestilentischen Febern; eines
  das sich mit Beulen, Mackeln oder Geschwieren
  erzeigt; das ander, so man die  Schweisssucht
  nennet; und  wes sich Iderman  darinnen  vor-
  halten sol.  sm. 4°. Breslaw, 1564.
    Rtalpartius van der Wiel (C.)  Infans assi-
  due e  peste laborantis matris papillis expresso
  nutritus succo nihil omnino accipit incommodi.
    In his: Obs. rar. med. anat chir.  16°.  Lugd. Bat, 1687,
  397-400.
    Stockmann  (E.)  Hodegeticum  pestilentiale
  sacrum, sive quaestiones quinquaginta plurimam
  partem casuales de peste, generates et speciales,
  theoretico-practicae, animarum pastoribus in ca-
  sibus istis periculosissimis non minus necessariae
  quam utiles.   24°.  Lipsise, 1667.
    de  Stucklew (G.)  Indago pestis,  qua luis
  hujus a putredine cadaverosa conceptae genesis,
  adultae metamorphosis expenditur adjectis non-
  nullis  observationibus argumentum roboranti-
  bus; obiter una nodosum dogma de principiis
  corporum naturalium pro virili enodatur.  sm.
  8°.   T>'<^ari'<T,.1699.
    Thayre  (T.)   An excellent   and  best ap-
  prooved treatise of the plague.   Containing the
  nature, signes, and accidents of the same.   With
  the certaine  and  absolute cure  of the fevers,
•lague   (Early  writings  relating  to)
 [prior  to A.  D.  1800, and including
prayers and sermons].
 botches,  and carbuncles that raigne in these
 times [etc.].  16°.  London, 1625.
  This is nearly a copy of the treatise by G. Phayre.
  Traicte de la peste, avec les remedes certains
 et approuvez  pour s'en preserver et garantir.
 Nouvellement faict  par le College des maistres
 chirurgiens jurez de Paris.  2.  ed.  12°.  Paris,
 1606.
  Tranzi  (S. )   Trattato di peste,  nel  quale
 brevemente se insegna come ciascuno posse pre-
 servarsi per non incorrere nella peste, ed il modo
 di curarla.  sm. 4°.   Boma, 1587.
  Treatise (A) of the pestilence, with its pre-
 vision, pro-vision and prevention, and the doc-
 tor's method  of cure.   From the manuscript of
 an eminent physician, who practis'd  in the last
 great plague in London.  8°.   London, 1721.
  Trevisius (A.)   De caussis, natura, moribus ac
 curatione pestilentium  febrium vulgo dictarum
 cum signis, sive pestechiis, perbrevis tractatus,
 et observatio, 1587 et 1588.  sm. 4°.   Mediolani,
 1588.
  de Tussignano (P.)   Incipit tractatus de peste
 compositus per Magistrum Pe[t]rum de Tusig-
 nano artium  et  medicinae doctorem celeberri-
 mum.  [Fol. 25:] . . . totus tractatus ordinatus
 per  me Petrum de Tussigano  [sic] .  . . m.ccc-
 lxxxxviii.  sm. 4°.
  Ulricus (M.  T.)   *De pestilentia.  sm. 4°.
 Witebergse, 1607.
  Ursinus (J.)  Elegiae de peste, de  eaque me-
 dicinae parte quae in victus ratione consistit, re-
 cens emissae.  8°.  Viennvc, 1541.
  Vezelius (T. B.)   De peste quaestiones duse
 explicatae; una,  sitne contagiosa; altera, an et
 quatenus sit Christianis per secessionem vitan-
 da.   16°.  Generic, 1580.
  am Wald (G.)  Bericht und Erklerung, wie
 und  was Gestalt  das neu  von ijhm erfunden
 Terra sigillate und universal Arztney wider die
 Pestilentz und dero  Zufellen, auch allerley ein-
 genommen Gift, Biss und Stich der giftigen Thie-
 ren fiir das viertiig lich und allerley Fieber [etc.],
 sm.   4°.   ,S*.  Gallen,  1582.
  Weekelyk Discours over de Pest, in alle pes-
 tilentiale Ziekten.  Nos. 1-30, Nov. 17,  1721,
 to June 9, 1722.   4°.  Amsterdam.
   [Wichmans (A).]  Diarium ecclesiasticum de
 Sanctis contra pestem tutelaribus.  In quoquam
 plurimae  antiquitates ecclesiasticae grata varie-
 tate explicantur.  4°.  [Antverpire, 1625.]
   Willis (T.)  Dissertationes dua> medicae  de
 veneno  pestilenti, in quarum priori  agitur  de
 veneni pestilentis natura  et causis absque ullo
 occultarum figmento, ubi etiam Thomae Willisi
 de veneni pestilentis natura opinio examinatur,
 et ostenditur venenum pestilens nulla coagu-
 landi, sed corrodendi  vi esse praeditum.  In
 altera agitur de veneni  pestilentis curatione, ubi
 de septem remediorum generibus veneno pesti-
 lenti corrosivo specifice adversantibus disseri-
 tur.  Studio Caroli de La Font.   16°.  Avenione,
 1670.
   Wouter van den Perre.  Pest-boeck ofte re-
 medien  teghen pestilentiale cortse, ende om de
 contegieuse sieckte te ghenesen, met haer sym-
 thomatha,  ende  gheexperimenteerde recepten,
 midtsgaders voor de poexkens  ende maeselen
 der jonghe kinderen.   24°.  V Antiverpen, 1633.
   Zovellus (P.  J.)  Commentarius de  pesti-
 lenti statu in quo,  quidquid ad pestem curan- 
PLAGUE.                                     427                                     PLAGUE.
________x____________________________---------------------------------------------------------—--------------------------------■------------------------------
Plague   (Early  writings   relating   to)

  [prior to  A.  D.  1800,  and  including

  prayers and sermons].
  dam attinet, clarissime  continetur,  nunc in lu-
  cem editus.   16°.   Venetiis, 1557.
    Guarguantus(H.) De febrepestilenciali.etdepeste.
  In  his:   Kesponsa  varia,  [etc.],  4°, Venetiis,  1613,
  71-103.— Jloldovanyi (I.)  Egy xvii. szazadbeli gy6-
  gyszeresz konyve a pestisrol.  [A seventeenth century
  pharmaceutical work on the plague]  Orvosi hetil., Bu-
  dapest, 1895, xxxix, 105; 117—Khazes.  De pestilentia.
  In: Nicephorus Logica [etc.], fol., VenetiK 1498. K*-A4 ».

 Plague (Ewperimen tal).
    Bandi (I.) La pneumonie pesteuse experimentale.
  Rev. d'hyg.. Par., 1899, xxi, 797-804.  AUo, Reprint—
  Batzarbtt".  La pneumonie pesteuse experimentale.
  Ann. de l'Inst Pasteur, Par., 1899, xiii,  385-405.  Also,
  transl: Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1900, xv, 447-160.—Experimental production of plague
  epidemics among animals.   J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1907, vii,
  421-435.—Experiments in plague houses in Bombay.
  Ibid., 1907, vii, 436-445.—Gosio  (B.)  Esperienze sulla
  trasmissione  della peste bubonica ai bovini.  Minist. d.
  Interno.  . ..  Sui fatti princip. riguard.  1' ig. e la  san.
  pubb. d. regno. .  . ., Roma, 1897, 14-18.  AUo: Policlin.,
  Roma,  1897,  iv-M., 286-290.  Also, transl.: Hyg. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1897, vii, 855-859.—IvaraulofT (F. V.)  0
  patologo-anatomicheskikh izmleneniyakh organov zhi-
  votnikh pri zarazhenii batsillol chumi chelovieka; (eks-
  perimentalnoye  izslledovaniye ).   [ Patho - anatomical
  changes of the organs of animals when attacked by the
  bacillus of human plague; experimental study.] Lchen.za-
  piski Kazan. Vetlnst.,1899,xvi,91; 569:1900,xvii,l-89,3 pi.—
  Kurida (K.) & Okada (T.)  [Following out a fancy-
  connecting the hare familv with the plague; a successful
  test.]  Tokyo-med.Wchnschr., 1896, No. 966.1-8.—Luga-
  ro (E.)  Alterazioni  delle cellule nervose nella  peste
  bubbonica sperimentale. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze,
  1897, ii, 241-244. — MacDonald (D.)  Experimental di-
  gestive plague. Medicine, Detroit, 1901, vii, 353-360.

 Plague (History of).
     See,  also,  Plague (Curiosities  relating   to);
  Plague (Early writings, etc., relating to); Plague
   (Prevention of, Early writers relating to); Plague
   (History, etc., of), by localities.
     Barantsevich (E. M.)  Chuma, poyavleniye
  i rasprostraneniye  yeya u chelovieka; (istoriko-
  meditsinskiy ocherk).   [The plague; its appear-
  ance and diffusion among  man; sketch in the
  history of medicine.]  8°.  Moskva, 1898.
     Bericht iiber die Thiitigkeit  der  zur Erfor-
  schung der Pest im  Jahre  1897.  4°.   Berlin,
  1899.
     Buzoni (L.)  Di alcune  di quelle piu gravi
  pestilenze che in epoche diverse afflissero P uma-
  nita e della necessita della pubblica igiene.   8°.
  Ferrara, is29.
     Eiger (I. B.)  Istoriya i soremennoye sosto-
  yaniye  voprosa o  bubonnol chumle.  [History
  and contemporary condition  of  the question of
  bubonic pest.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1897.
     Flemming (A.  F.)   Chuma;  kratkiy istori-
  cheskiy ocherk razvitiya i rasprostraneniya chu-
  mi, yeya simptomatologii, profilaktiki i lleche-
  niya.   [Pest; short historical sketch of its devel-
  opment and spread, its symptomatology,prophy-
  laxis, and treatment. ]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1897.
     Repr.  from: Vrach-Homeopat, St. Peterb., 1897, vii.

     Gagna (P. M.)  De peste tractatus historico-
  medicus Latino ac Italico idiomate descriptus.
  16°.  Augustie  Taurinorum, 1715.
     Ignatyeff (V. Ye.)   Chuma; simptomatolo-
  giya  chumi; kratkoye  opisaniye epidemiy, na-
  blyudavshikhsya v prec'/elakh Rossii; kharak-
  ter chumnol infektsii  i  mleri profilakhtisches-
  kiya,  chastniya  i  obshtshestvenniya.   S prilo-
  zheniyem statyi Yersin: "O seroterapii  bubon-
  nol chumi."   [The  pest;  its symptomatology,
  brief description of epidemics observed in Rus-
  sia; character of pest-infection and prophylactic
  measures, private and public.   With appendix
Plague (History of).
  of Yersin's essay: "On the serum-therapy of bu-
  bonic plague."]   8°.   Moskva, 1897.
    Mann  (B. H.  E.)   * Das Fortschreiten und
  die Ausbreitung der IVst in den  letzten sieben
  Jahren.  8°.  Leipzig,, 1901.
    Rebouis (H.-E.)  Etude historique et critique
  sur la peste.   12°.  Paris,  188S.
    SCHERE.SCHEV.SKY- PORTNOFF (Olga).  *L'cpi-
  demie  de peste actuelle et les resultats des me-
  sures prophylactiques (etude  historique et cri-
  tique).   [Lausanne.]   8°.    Paris, 1906.
    Sternberg  (<<■.  M.)  The history  and  geo-
  graphic  distribution  of bubonic plague.   8°.
   Washington, 1900.
    Catting from: Nat. Geog. Mag., Wash., 1900, xi, 97-113.
    U.mansky (M.)  Ueber  die Ausbreitung der
  Pest auf der Erde in den Jahren 1894 bis 1899.
  Eine epidemiologische  statistische  Studie.  8°.
  Zurich, 1906.
    Valentics (F. M.)   * Memoria epidemiarum
  et pestium  omnis sevi  chronologice proposita.
  16°.   Vindobonse, 1784.
    Adami (J. G.)  The plague; a prospect and a retro-
  spect.  Montreal M. J., 1900, xxix, 241-255.  AUo, Re-
  print.— Adams (J. H.) The growing importance of the
  bubonic plague.   Med. Standard, Chicago, 1904,  xxvii,
  64-66.—Arantes Pereira.  Peste bubonica; historica
  das epidemias.   Med. mod.,  Porto, 1899, vi, 314-318.—
  Beebe (C. M.)   The history of the bubonic plague. Tr.
  M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1897, xxxi, 332-337.—Bet-
  tencourt Ferreira (J.) Escorco historico da peste;
  evoluoao das ideas de defeza individual e collectiva con-
  tra esta epidemia: estado geral dos animos.  Rev. portu-
  gueza de med. e cirurg.  prat., Lisb., 1899, vi, 432-43*.—
  JBlanchard (R.)  Notes historiques sur la peste.  Arch.
  de parasitol.,  Par., 1901, iv, 589-643, 2 pi— Buist.  Tbe
  epidemiology of bubonic plague.  South African M. Rec,
  Cape Town, 1907, v, 339.—Canella (A.)  La peste: opor-
  tuno recuerdo historico.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1897, xliv,
  178; 199.  AUo: Gac. med. de Granada, 1899, xvii, 394-406. -
  Cantlie (J.) The spread of the plague.  Tr. Epidemiol.
  Soc.  Lond., 1896-7, n. s., xvi, 15-63, 1  map.  Also: Med.
  Press* Circ,  Lond., 1*96, n. s., lxii, 673: 1897, n. s., lxiii,
  2. Also: Lancet. Pond., 1897, i, 1; 85. Also [Abstr.l: Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,  1897. i, 72-75.—Carson (M. F.)  The great
  plagues of history.  Tr.  M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1897,
  458-478. AUo: Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1S98, xii, 65; 92 —
  Clieyney (E. P.)  The great mortality. Pop.Sc.Month.,
  N. Y., 1901, lix, 402-107.—Chronicle of the plague; hot
  weather and  its effects.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 681-
  683.—Cochrane (A. W. R.) Some notes on the plague.
  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1897-8, v, *8-92.— Colin (L.)
  Sur l'epidemiologie de la peste.  Bull. Acad, de  med.,
   Par., 1897, 3. s, xxxvii, 428-437.—Curmeri.I.) Quelques
  vieilleries nouvelles sur lapeste.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1900, iv,  78-80— Delaunay (P.)  La peste au temps
  jadis;6pidemies bison tines etsoissonnaises. France med.,
   Par., 1907, liv, 243-245.—Digest of recent operations on
  the epidemiology of plague.  J.  Hyg., Cambridge, 1907,
  vii 694-723—Do ye r J.)  Bijdrageuitdehistoriederpest
  Med. Weekbl., Amst, 1899-1900, vi, 385-393.—Drasche.
  Die neue  Pest-Aera.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xlvii,
  465;  520; 608: 711.—E ostein (W.)  Ueber das Alter der
  Bubonenpest.  Janus,  Amst,  1902, vii, 139-142. — Epi-
  demic (The) of plague.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 227;
  277; 291.—Faivre (P.)  La peste en  1900.  Bull,  med.,
  Par., 1901, xv, 275—Fletcher CR. I   A  tragedy of the
  great plague of Milan in 1630.  Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1898, ix, 175-1S0,1 pi.  Also, Reprint—Gala-
  nin (M. I.)  Bubonnaya chuma, yeya istoriko-geografi-
  cheskoye rasprostraneniye, etiologiya, simptomatologiya
  i profll'aktika.  [Bubonic plague; its historico-geograph-
  ical distribution, etiology, symptomatology, and prophy-
  laxis.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt med., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1892, xv,  sect. 2, 212: xvi, sect. 2, 11: 1894, xxi,
  sect  2,  118: xxii, sect. 2, 28; 193: xxiii, sect. 2, 75: xxiv,
  sect.  2, 1.  AUo. Reprint.— Gallez ( L. )  La  peste;
  historique de  1'epidemie  actuelle.  Rev. med., Louvain.
  1899,  xvii, 410-432.—Gardner (J.)  A brief history of
  pestilences and the origin of diseases.   In his: The great
  physician [etc.], 8°,  Lond., 1843, 253-359.—Ghosh. (S. C.)
  Plague; its history, bacteriology, symptomatology, etiol-
  ogv, prevention, and homeopathic treatment. Homceop.
  World,  Lond., 1899, xxxiv. 261-270.   Also,  transl.: Ho-
  m0op. Tidsskr., Aarhus, 1*99. 161-172. — Gordon (SirC.
  A.)  Notes on the plagne.  Med. PressA Circ, Lond., 1899,
  n. s., lxvii, 315; 396; 426; 453.—Hankin (E. H.)   On the
  epidemiology of plague.  .1. Hyg., Cambridge, 1905, v, 48-
  83. — Hara'n (J. A.)  Plague report no. 1.  J. Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1905, viii, 177 — Harvey (R.)  The plague; a his-
  tory and a lesson.  Med. Times&Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1897, 
PLAGUE.                                      42*
Plague (History of).
  xxv, 67; 81; 97; 115.   Also [Abstr.]: Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1897, xii, 7-15.  AUo [Abstr.]: Scalpel, Lond., 1897, ii,
  68; 96.—Herrick (S. s.)  The plague four hundred years
  ago and now.  Pacific M. J.,San Fran., 1*94, xxxvii, 693-
  604.  Also, Reprint.— Hollander (,E.)  DieKulturfolgen
  desschwarzen Todes.   Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1907,
  iv, 587-590.—Hunter (Q.  W.)  Malignant polyadenitis
  (the plague); a  historical sketch.  Med. Age,  Detroit,
  1905, xxiii, 668-~>7s — Kashkadamoff ( V. P.)  O chu-
  mle, soglasno novieishim  dannim.  [Pest according to
  recent  data.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901,
  xii, 81; 134; 183;  232; 280; 334.—Kraus (F.)   Referat
  iiber den gegenwartigen Stand der Lehre von der Pest.
  Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1898, xxxv,
  143-153.—Low (B.)   Report  on the progress and  diffu-
  sion of bubonic plague from 1879 to 1898.   Rep. Med. Off.
  Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1898-9, xxviii, 199-258, 3  maps, 1
  diag. -----. Summary of the progress and  diffusion of
  plaguein 1899-1901. Ibid., 1899-1900, Lond.,1901, xxix,324:
  1900-1901, Lond., 1902, xxx, 264:  1901-2, Lond., 1903,  xxxi,
  278.-----. Summary of the progress of plague throughout
  the world during 1902. Ibid., 1902-3, Lond., 1904, 303-349,
  1 diag.—.Hahe.   Considerations sur l'etat de la peste bu-
  bonique, sur son etiologie et sa prophylaxie depuis les cin-
  quante dernieres annees (1840 a 1889).  Cong, internat.
  d'hyg. et de demog.  Compt.-rend. 1889, Par., 1890.844-859.
  -----.  Apercu sur les principales apparitions de  la peste
  depuis les dix dernieres annees (de 1886 a 1895). Arch, de
  med.nav.,Par.,1896,lxv,81; 161. Also [Abstr.]: Bull.Acad.
  de  med., Par., 1896, 3. s.,  xxxv,  414-416.—Mann (F.)
  Leber das epidemiologische Verhalten der Bubonenpest.
  Vereinsbl. d.  pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal,  1900, xvi, 199;
  223; 239. — Netter.  La peste pendant ces dernieres  an-
  nees.  Presse  med.. Par., 1899, ii, 117; 125;  133. AUo,  Re-
  print— Nicolle (C.)   Lageographie actuelle de la peste.
  Rev. med. de Normandie,  Rouen, 1900, 23-27, 1 map.—
  Noir(J.)  La peste a notre epoque.  Progres med., Par.,
  1899, 3. s., x, 166-169.—Pagel (J.)  Historisch-geographi-
  sche Bemerkungen  iiber  die  Beulenpest.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1897,  xxxiv, 129.—Palmer (J. F.)   Modern
  epidemics;  plague.   Med. Mag.,  Lond.,  1899, viii, 997-
  1009.—Pandemic plague.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1900, ii,
  1247-12.r>6.—Panyrek (D.)   Oletosnim a lonskem mora.
  [The plague  this year and last]  Zdravi, v Praze, 1900,
  vi, 107; 140.—Payne (J. F.)  Plagues, ancient and mod-
  ern; or the black death and  the  sweating sickness.  St.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep.  1887, Lond., 18*9, n. s., xvii, 103-128.
  Also, Reprint.—Pearse (F.) Observations on the epi-
  demiology of plague. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1899-1900, ii,
  195.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 1273.—Petersen  (J.)
  jEldre  Tiders Opfattelse af Pesten, sserlig i setiologisk og
  patogenetisk Henseende.   [The conception of the plague
  in ancient times, especially  in its aetiologie  and patho-
  genic aspect.] Lgesk. f. Lseger, Kobenh., 1898,  5. R., v,
  49; 97.—Petri.   Zum gegenwartigen Stande der Pest-
  frage.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1897,
  xxiii, 93-96. -----. Athanasius Kircher's Bueh iiber die
  Pest,  nebst Abbildungen der Pestbazillen.  Naturw.
  Wchnschr., Jena, 1907, xxii, 609-617.—Pfeiffer.  Neuere
  epidemiologische Erfahrungen iiber die Pest  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,  xxvi, Ver.-Beil.,
  101.—Pictures  of  plague in the past.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1900, lxv, 426-446,  1 pi.—Plague (The).   Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1897, i, 615.  AUo:  Med. Times  & Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1897, xxv, 145—Plague (The).  Brit, M. J.,Lond.,
  1897, i, 937-939.—Plague (The); chronicle  of the epi-
  demic.  Ibid., 999.—Plague.   Rep. Superv Surg.-Gen.
  Mar. Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899,  632-642. Also [Abstr.]: Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 658-660.—Plague (The);
  prevalence of the disease.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1901, i,
  527.—Powell (D.)   The bubonic plague at the close of
  the nineteenth century.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif., Sacramento,
  1901, 36-43.—Prieur (A.)  Histoire de  la medecine;
  etudes retrospectives; la  pest d'autrefois.  Tribune med.,
  Par., 1898,2.8., xxx, 990-992.—Progress (The) of plague
  and plague policy.   Brit  M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 219.—
  Proust (A.) La peste en 1900.  Bull. Acad, de  med.,
  Par., 1901, 3.  s.,  xiv, 316; 388. -----. Sur la  peste et la
  fievre jaune en 1901.  Ibid., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 43; 61;  131.—
  Proust (A.) & Faivre  (P.)  Peste en 1900 dans les
  diverses parties du monde.  Rec d. trav. Comite con-
  sult, d'hyg. pub. de  France  1900, Melun,  1901, xxx, 256-
  372, 6 maps, 4 ch.-----------. Maladies pestilentielles
  exotiques; peste  en 1901.   [Rap.]  Ibid., 1901, Par., 1903,
  xxxi, 208-332, 1 map. — Rho (F.) Recente studi sulla
  peste; odierna diffusione della peste. Ann. di med. nav.,
  Roma, 1907, i, 197-217.—Rodriguez Mendez.   Sobre
  la peste bub6nica. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1899, xxii,
  729-732. — Rozanoff (P. G.)   Endemicheskiye ochagi
  chumi.  [Endemic homes of the plague.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 1557-1565. -----. Chuma
  kontsaxix vleka, yeya proshedsheye, nastoyashtsheye i
  blizhalsheyebudushtsheyestochkizrleniya meteorologii.
  [Plague at the end of the nineteenth century;  its past,
  present, and near future from the view-point of meteor-
  ology.]  Ibid., 1901, xii, 423-425. -----. O chumle s tochki
  zrleriiva  meditsinskol meteorologii.  [Plague from  the
  point of view of medical meteorology.]  Ibid., 1937; 1978.
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History of).
  -----. K epidemiologii  kholeri i chumi; 1904 chumno-
  kholerniy god.  [Epidemiology of cholera and the plague;
  1901 plague-cholera year.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1905, lxivj
  372-375.—Ruijsch.   Een nieuw pestgevaar.  Tijdschr!
  v. sociale hyg. en openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle, 1899, i 349'
  389.—Schcube (B.) & Peypers (H. F. A.)  Die Pest
  und ihre Geschichte. Janus, Amst., 1901, vi, 338-346.—
  Senfelder  (L.)  Die iiltesten  Pesttracte  der Wiener
  Sehule. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1898, xii, 7;  25; 57.—
  Simpson (W. J.)  Some remarks on the epidemiology
  of plague.   Tr. Epidemiol. Soc, Lond., 1903-4, n. s., xxiii,
  1-15.—Stenleo.  La peste  bubbonica.  Boll. med. tren-
  tino, Trento, 1899, xviii, 191-199. — Sudakoff (A. I.)
  Istoricheskiy obzor  chumnikh  epidemiy  i etiologiya
  chumi. [Historical sketch of the epidemics of the plague
  and its etiology.)  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Lniv., 1897, xii,
  no.  3,1-87,1 map.—Thompson (J. A.)  The epidemiol-
  ogy of plague. Australas. M. Gaz., Svdney, 1906, xxv, 311;
  375. AUo:  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1906,  xii, 4:15; 468.
  Also: J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1906, vi,  537-569.—von Toply
  (R.  R.)  Pestepidemien der Vergangenheit  Wien. med.
  Presse, 1899, xl, 1519;  1561.—Victorino.  La peste en el
  siglovigesimo.  Rev.decien. med.de Barcel., 1907. xxxiii
  295-309.—Walter (K.)  Die Pest einst und jetzt.  Bl. f.
  Volksgsndhtspfl., Munchen, 1903, iii, 193-195.—Wheaton
  (C.  L.)  Historical  sketch of the  plagues of the  world.
  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1901, vii, 252-255.—White (J.C.)
  The epidemiology  of plague.  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1905, xl, 477: 1906, xii, 34.—Wolff (A.)  Der gegenwar-
  tige Stand der Lehre von der Pest.  Klin.-therap. Wchn-
  schr., Wien, 1903, x, 386; 413.—Wyman (W.)  The bu-
  boni* plague.  Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar.  Hosp. 1896-7,
  Wash., 1899,41L419.—Zabolotnfy (D. K.)  Endemiches-
  kiye ochagi chumi na zemnom  sharle i prichini yeya
  rasprostraneniya.  [Endemic homes of the  plague, and
  causes for  its distribution.]   Russk. arch,  patol., klin.
  med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1899, viii, 212-250.  AUo
  [Abstr.]: Dnevnik Syezda Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pamyat
  Pirogova, Kazan, 1899, vii, 219-221. AUo, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1899, xiii, 833-840.

Plague  (History  and  statistics of), ly

  localities.
       ADELAIDE.
    Plague (The) in Adelaide.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1900,  xix,  78-80.— Report  on bubonic plague at
  Adelaide Hospital.  Ibid., 85-89.
       ADEN.
    Aden.   Rep. and papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low
  .  . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond.,  1902, 157-162.—Pandya (J.
  M.) Summary of cases of plague admitted into the Alia
  Island Hospital during the recent outbreak in Aden. In-
  dian  M. Rec,  Calcutta, 1900, xix,  312.—Sandiland8
  (J.  E.)  Points of interest in connection with plague, il-
  lustrated by the Aden epidemic of 1900.  St Barth. Hosp.
  Rep. 1900, Lond., 1901, xxxvi, 61-73.
       AFRICA.
    See, also,  in this list, Algeria;  British  East
  Africa; Delag-oa Bay; Egypt; German East
  Africa;   Ivory Coast; Lourenco   Marquez;
  Madagascar; South Africa; Tangier; Trip-
  oli; Tunis.
    Plague in Africa elsewhere  than  in Egypt.  Rep.
  and papers bubonic plague,  R.  B. Low . .  . Local Gov.
  Bd., Lond., 1902, 167-179. — Zupitza.  Die Ergebnisse
  der Pestexpedition nach Kisiba  am Westufer des Vic-
  toriasees 1897-98.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1899, xxxii, 268-294.
       AGENAIS.
    CouybafL.)  La peste en Agenais au xvii* siecle.  J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1905,  xxxv, efte-e^*.
       AHMEDABAD,
    Benjamin  (.1.)   The  second  plague  epidemic  at
  Ahmedahad  (in 1904).  Indian Lancet,  Calcutta, 1904,
  xxiv, 1132-1134.— Plague (The) at Ahmedabad.   Ibid.,
  1903, xxi, 761.
       AKSAISKAYA.
    Gos (V. I.)  Komandirovka  na Aksalskuyu  epide-
  miyu chumi 1902 goda.  [Expedition for the investiga-
  tion of the plague epidemic of  Aksaiskaya village  in
  1902.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,  St.  Pe-
  tersb., 1903, pt. 2, 337-349, 1 plan.—Konstansoff (S. V.)
  Lsh-Kudukskaya i Aksaiskaya   chumniya epidemii  v
  bakteriologicheskom otnoshenii.  [The plague epidemics
  of  Lsh-Kuduk and Aksaiskaya considered from a bac-
  teriologie point of view.]  Ibid., 1282-1307.
       ALEXANDRIA.
     Valassopoulo (A.)   La  peste  d'Alexandrie
  en 1899 au point de  vue clinique, epidemiolo-
  gique, etc.   8°.   Paris,  1901. 
PLAGUE.
429
PLAGUE.
Plague (History and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       ALEXANDRIA—continued.
    Gotscltlieh (E.)  Die Pest-Epidemie in Alexandrien
  im Jahre 1899.  Ztschr. f.  Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1900. xxxv, 195-264, 1 diag.,  1 ch. —Proust (A.)
  La peste d' Alexandrie.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899,
  3 s.  xiii, 46-54.— Stekoulis.  La peste -k Alexandrie.
  Janus, Amst, 1899, iv, 502-504.
       ALGERIA.
    See, also, in this list, Blida;  Oran.
    Crespin (J.) A Tanton (J.)  Note sur deux cas de
  peste observes a Alger en 1904.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1905,
  lxxviii, 591-593.—L.  Les conditions de propagation de
  la peste en Algerie.   Rev. med. de l'Airique du nord,
  Alger, 1899, ii, 440-444, 1 pi.
       ALLAHABAD.
    Ranerji (D. C.)   The Allahabad Vakils  and the
  plague;  [reply by H. X.  Wright].  Indian Lancet, Cal-
  cutta, 1902, xix, 450.—(loney (D.)  Plague in the M.  E.
  Mission at Allahabad.  Ibid., 1904,  xxiii, 1093.—Plague
  (The) in the Allahabad Division.   Ibid., 1902, xix, 749.
       ALT-DAM M.
    Priimers.  Die  Pest in Alt-Damm 1709.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 543-546.
       AMIENS.
    Dubois (A.)  Les  pestes ou  contagions a  Amiens
  pendant les xve, xvie et xviie  siecles.   Gaz. m£d. de Pi-
  cardie, Amiens, 1889, vii, 355: 1890, viii, 3; 67; 83; 115.
       ANGERS.
    Boell.  Des mesures prophylactiques prises k Angers
  contre la peste au xviie siecle.  Anjou mi5d., Angers, 1900,
  vii, 135-137.
       ANJOU.
     See, also,  in this list, Angers.
    Boell.  Les epidemics  de  peste en Anjou.  Anjou
  med., Angers, 1900, vii, 77-80.
       ANZOB.
    Finkelshtein  (Y. M.)  Chuma  v Anzoble.  [The
  plague in Anzob.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1899,
  exciv, med.-spec. pt, 534-557. -----. Yeshtsho u chumle
  v Anzoble.  [More about the plague in Anzob.]  Ibid.,
  1906, ccxvii, med.-spec. pt., 27-57.—Levin (A. M.)  Chu-
  ma v Anzoble v 1898 g.  [Pest in Anzob in 1898.] Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 157-162.
       ARABIA.
     See, also, in this list, Aden.
    Arabia.   Rep. & papers bubonic  plague, R. B. Low
  ... Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 149-157.
       ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.
     See, also, in this list, La Plata.
    Argentine Republic.   Rep. <fc  papers bubonic
  plague, R. B.  Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902,
  429-433.
       ARICA.
    ('. (P.) La peste bub6nica  en  Arica.  Rev. m6d. de
  Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1907, xxxv, 193.
       ARNSTADT.
     Einert (E.)  Urkundliche  Schilderungen zur
   "Pest" in Arnstatt 1582.   8°.  [ Weimar, 1886.]
    Repr. from:  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v.  Thuringen,
   Weimar, 1886.
       ARRAH.
    Gupta (H. K.)  An outbreak of plague at  Arrah in
  1902-3.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix, 336-338.
       ASIA.
    See, also, in this list, Arabia; Assyria; Cauca-
  sus; China; East Indies; Indo-China; Japan;
  Kurdistan;  Mesopotamia;  Palestine;  Per-
  sia;  Philippine  Islands;   Siam;  Siberia;
  Straits Settlements;  Syria: Turkey.
    Spartali (S.)  *La  peste  en  Asie-Mineure;
  historique, symptomatologie,  prophylaxie.  8°.
  Montpellier,  1901.
    Asia  Tlinor.  Rep. & papers  bubonic plague, R. B.
  Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 129-132.— Calvert
  (W. J.)   Plague in  the  Orient. Johns Hopkins  Hosp.
  Bull., Bait, 1903, xiv, 60-63.—Cholera and plague in
  the near East.  Lancet,  Lond., 1904,  ii, 1099; 1316; 1529;
  1812:1905,i,260; 604; 1033; 1612.—Clemow (F.G.) Plague
  in Siberiaand Mongolia, and the Tarbagan (Arctomys bo-
  bac). J. Trop. M., Lond.,1899-1900, ii, 169-174—Clotbey.
  Replica alle conclusioni emesse relativamente alle peste
  orientale dalla commissione della sezione medica del Con-
  gresso scientiflco di  Milano.  Gazz. tosc. d. sc med.-fis.,
  Firenze, 1845, iii, 177-180.—Ewing (C. B.) Observations
Plague  (History  and  statistics of),  by

  localities.

       ASIA—continued.
  on the plague in the Philippines and India.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 521-527. — Flint (J. M.)  Notes on the
  plague in China and India.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait, 1900, xi, 119-127.   AUo: Pharm. He v.. Milwaukee,
  1900, xviii, 313; 367; 411. — KoroletT (K. s.)  Palomni-
  chestvo musulman v Mekku i khod chumi v Dzheddle v
  1899 godu.  [Mussulmanic pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  and
  course of the plague in Djedda in  1899.]  Med. pribav. k
  morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1900,92; 151— Korsakoff
  (V. V.)  Kital, kak ochag chumi na Dalnem Vostokle.
  [China as the home of the plague in the Far East]  Vest-
  nik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1900, pt
  2, 676-690. — Krebs (W.)  Die einheimischen Namen
  der ostasiatiscben Pest.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1898, lxxiv,
  310. — Kropotkin (P.)  The approach  of  the black
  death.  Nineteenth Cent, N. Y., 1897, xiii, 34-39.—Mar-
  tin (A.-J.)  La peste  en  Extreme-Orient et la politique
  sanitaire europeenne.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1897, xix, 193;
  385. — fflatignon  (J. i  La peste en  Extreme - Orient;
  nouveau lover en Mandchourie et  Mongolie.  J.de med.
  de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 147-119.—Plague (The) in the
  East.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, ii, 615.—Plague  (The) in
  the  East.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 977; 1042; 1107.—R.
  (A.M.) La peste bub6nica en este extremo  Oriente.
   [From: Cr6n.de cien.med.de Filipinas.]  Independ. med.,
  Barcel., 1896-7, xxviii, 305; 317; 396.—ICohlls (H.)   Die
  orientalische Pest; eine  historisch -kritische  Studie.
  Wien. med.  Presse, 1879,  xx, 169;  201; 238: 269;  297; 335;
  374; 407; 436; 473.  AUo, Reprint—Simonsen (D.)  Den
  sorte D0d i Centralasien.  [The plague in Central Asia.]
  Ljeskr. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1898, 5. R., v, 457.—Simpson
  (W. J.) Recrudescence of plague in the East, and its re-
  lations to Europe.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 699-701.   Also:
  J.San. Inst., Lond., 1899-1900, xx, 517-524.  Also: J. Trop.
  M.,  Lond., 1899-1900, ii, 37-40.  Also [Abstr.] :  Med.  Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxviii, 321.—Tholozan (J.-D.)
  Note sur  ia chronologie  et la  geographic de la peste au
  Caucase, en Armenie et dans l'Anatolie, dans la premiere
  moitie du dix-neuvieme siecle. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc,  Par., 1875, lxxxi, 132-136.   AUo, Reprint—Uriarte
   (L.)  Algunas notas para contribuir al estudio de la peste
  de Oriente.  Semana  med., Buenos Aires, 1904,  xi,  1061-
  1065.
        ASSYRIA.
     Dickson (E. D.)  De la peste d'Assyr.  Gaz.  med.
  d'Orient,  Constant, 1888-9, xxxi, 51; 67. -----. La mala-
   die  de Beni -CheTiir,  en Assyr.   Ibid., 1889-90, xxxii,
  103-108.
        ASTRAKHAN (Government).
     Strakhovich  (I.  [ V. ])   * Chuma  Astra-
   khanskavo kraya,  yeya epidemiologiya i obzor
   mieropriyatiy.   [The plague of  Astrakhan re-
  gion; its epidemiology and review of the meas-
   ures against it.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1906.
     Arustanioft" (M. I.)  Epidemiya chumi v selenii
   Kolobovkle,  Tsarevskavo uyezda, Astrakhanskol" gub.
   [Epidemic of the plague in  Kolobovka, Astrakhan gov-
   ernment.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900, xxi,  61;  457.  Also,
  transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,
  xxvi, 761; 775.—Berestuell'  (N. M.)  Chumnaya epi-
   demiya v Kirgizskol  stepi v 1905-6 g.   [The plague epi-
   demic in the Kirgheez steppes in . . .]   Russk. Vrach, S.-
   Peterb., 1906, v, 789-792—<liaiisoll'(L. I.)  Zaraznaya
  boliezn V Kolobovkle.  [Pest in Kolobovka.]  Voyenno-
   med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii, med.-spec.pt, 172-210.—
   ChigayefT (N. F.)   Ob organizatsii borbl s chumnoyu
   epidemiyeyu v selle Kolobovkle, Astrakhanskol gubernii.
   [Organized struggle with the plague epidemic in Kolo-
   bovka, Astrakhan government.]   Russk.  med.  vestnik,
  S.-Peterb  , 1900, ii, no. 8, 1-6— Kasolikadamott' (R.)
  The plague epidemic in Russia in 1899.  Indian M.  Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1900, xxxv, 121.—Kashkadamotf (V. P.) Iz
  otchota o komandirovkle na chumu v Astrakhanskuyu
  guberniyu.  [Report on his detail to study the plague in
  Astrakhan government]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902,
  i, 418; 461. —Konstansolf (S. V.)  Chumnaya epide-
  miya v Kirgizskikh stepyakh Astrakhanskol  gubernii v
  dekabrle  1900 i yanvarle 1901  goda.  [Pest epidemic in
  the Kirgheez steppes of the government of Astrakhan in
  December, 1900, and January, 1901.]  Vestnik  obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1902,1491; 1595; 1 diag.—
  Kruzhilin (A. V.)  Izpoyezdki na chumnuyu epide-
  miyu v Astrakhanskol gub.; etnograflcheskiy i mediko-
  sanitarniy ocherk.  [Pest expedition in the government
  of  Astrakhan ;  ethnographical  and  medico - sanitary
  sketch.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-
  spec. pt.,  2547-25*9.—Levin (A. M.)  Chumnaya epide-
  miya v s. Kolobovkle v 1899 godu.   [Pest epidemic in
  Kolobovka in 1899.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 1441-
  1446.—MarineIshtein  (I. I.) Nablyudeniya  nad biv-
  sheyu v selle Kolobovkle (Astrakh. gub.) s 16 iyulya po
  30 avgusta 1899 goda chumoyu.  [On  the  pest epidemic 
PLAGUE.
430
PLAGUE.
Plague (History  and statistics of), by

  localities.

       ASTRAKHAN  (Government) — continued.
  that existed in Kolobovka (Astrakhan government) in
  1899.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.", St.  Petersb., 1900,
  vii, 73-82.—Outbreaks (The) of plague in the Kirghiz
  steppe [Russia].  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 298.—Plague
  (The) at Kolobova in 1899.  Ibid., i, 257— Pollenoft'
  (A. L.)  O putyakh torgovo-promislovavo  dvizheniya v
  Bukeyevskol  Ordle i mlestnostyakh pogranichnikh s
  neyu,  v svyazi  s poyavleniyem  i rasprostraneniyem
  chumi v Astrakhanskol gubernii.  [Commercial and in-
  dustrial routes of movement of the Bukeyev Horde and
  bordering places, in connection with the appearance and
  distribution of the plague in the  Government of Astra-
  khan.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. Vrach. v Kronstadte,
  1901-2, xl, 65-77.—Rozanoff (P. G.)  Nleskolko zamle-
  chaniy kasatelno posliednet chumnol epidemii.   [On the
  late plague pidemic] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,St.Petersb.,
  1899, x, 1917-1925. -----. Otdlelnoye mnleniye o  Kolo-
  bovskol epidemii. [Separate opinion concerning the ep-
  idemic  of Kolobovka,]  Ibid., 1900,  xi, 849; 893; 949.—
  Shniidt (N. I.)  Material! k istorii Kolobovskol chumi.
   [Data on the history of pest  of Kolobovka.] Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1900, xxi, 321; 357.—Strakhovich (I. V.) As-
  trakhanskaya epidemiya 1900-1901 gg. s obzorom mlero-
  priyativ protiv neya i otnosheniye  yeya k chumnim epi-
  demivam, prezhde bivshim.   [Astrakhan epidemic of
  1900-i901, with a review of the measures against it, and
  their relation to former plague epidemics.]  Protok.
  zasaid.  Obsh. Mosk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1901-2, xl, 89-
  131.—Taptakovski (M. G.)  Materyali k kharakteris-
   tikle chumnol epidemii v Kolobovkle.  [Characteristics
  of the pest epidemic of Kolobovka.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
   1900, xxi, 934; 997.— Tchistowitch (V.)  Epidemie de
   peste au village de Kolobovka.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur,
   Par., 1900, xiv, 132-138.  Also, transl.: Pub. Health Rep.
   L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, 1177-1182.—Vlso-
   kovich (V. K.) & Chistovich (N. I.)  O prirodle
   Kolobovskol epidemii.  [Nature of the Kolobovka epi-
   demic]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi,
   89-101.
       ATHENS.
      Ebstein  (W.)    Die  Pest  des  Thukydides
   (die  attische Seuche).    Eine  geschichtlich-
   medicinische Studie.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1899.  _
      Pr^electiones Marciaa  sive  commentaria in
   Thucydidis historiam  seu narrationem de peste
   Atheniensium ex ore  Fabii Paulini Utinens. in
   Yeneto  gymnasio  ad D.  Marci  bibliothecam
   excepta, ed edita.   8°.   Venetiis, 1603.
      Seibel (V.)  Epidemien-Periode des fiinften
   Jahrhunderts  vor Christus,  und die gleichzei-
   tigen ungewohnlichen Natur-Ereignisse, mit be-
   sonderer Beriicksichtigung der attischen  Pest.
   Aus den Quellen bearbeitet als Programm zum
   Schlusse des Studienjahres 1868-9.   8°.  Dillin-
   geu, [1869].
      Cumston (C. G.)  The plague of Athens.  Boston M.
   & S. J.,1903, cxlix,449-455.  Also, Reprint.—Cwikliriski
   (L.) Opis zarazy atenskiej w historyi Tukidydesa ii, 47,
   2-54.  (Die Beschreibung  der attischen Pest im Thuky-
   dideischen Geschichtswerke ii, 47, 2-54.)  Bull, internat.
   Acad.  d. sc. de Cracovie, 1890, 40-44.—Ebstein (W.)
   Nochmals die Pest  des  Thukydides.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 594-597. -----. Ob
   es sich bei der Pest des Thukydides um die Bubonenpest
   gehandelt hat?  Janus, Amst., 1902, vii,  8-14.—Fisher
   (H. M.)  Was the epidemic that  raged in Athens, B.C.
   430, genuine bubonic plague?  N. York M. J., 1901,  lxxiv,
   639.—Keser (J.)  Theplague of Athens. Med. Mag.,
   Lond., 1893-4, ii, 911-925.—Robert (R.)   Leber die Pest
   des Thucydides. Janus, Amst., 1899, iv, 240; 289.—Rod-
   riguez Mendez (R.)  La peste  atica y el matlaza-
   hualt  Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1902, xxv, 356; 395.  Also:
   Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1902, viii, 464-488.
        AUSTRALIA.
      See, also, in this list, Brisbane;  New South
   Wales; Queensland;  Victoria;   West  Aus-
   tralia.
      Lydston (G. F.)  Australia's  experience  with bu-
   bonic plague.  Memphis M. Month.,  1903, xxiii, 1-6.—
   Netter. La peste en Australie et dans l'Am6rique du
   Sud; renseignements que comportent les dernieres mani-
   festations de la peste.  Presse med., Par., 1900, i, 257-260.
   Also, transl.: Lnione med. ital., Torino, 1900, iv, 181; 188.—
   Plague (The) in Australia.  [Editorial  notices.]  Brit.
   M. J., Lond.. 1900-1907,  passim.  AUo: Lancet,  Lond.,
   1900-1907. jiassim.—Plague in Australia and New Zea-
   land.  Rep. A papers  bubonic plague,  R. B. Low . . .
   Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 391-405.
'lague  (History and statistics  of),  by

 local/ties.

     AUSTRO-HUNGARY.
   See, also, in this list, Bohemia; Brixen; Dal-
 matia; Hungary; Moravia; Trieste; Vienna.
   Ansteckender  .Seuche,  welche  dieses 1713.
 Jahr in das  Ertz-Hertzogthum  Nieder-Oester-
 reich  eingeschlichen; griindlich- und ausfiihr-
 liche  Nachricht, sonderbar auf das Land, samt
 benothigter  Hulffs-,  Rettungs-  und  Verwah-
 rungs-Mitteln.    Aus  dem  nieder-osterreichi-
 sehen Gesundheits-Rath.   16°.  Niirnberg, 1317.
   Kurnberg.   Nachdeme leider! die  zuverliis-
 sige Nachricht eingelloffen, was massen  durch
 Bottliehe Verhangnus eine  gefahrlich-anste-
 ckende  Seuche in der kayserlichen  Residenz
 Stadt Wien und selbigen Vorstadten, auch in
 noch  mehr anderen Oesterrichischen  Orthen,
 nicht weniger gar anjezo zu Prag  und zu  Re-
 genspurg  eingerisen,   und  bereits  dergestalt
 grassiret habe.  broadside,  [n.  p., 1713].
   Prukelius (J. P.)  Kurtzes Bedencken iiber
 die Seuche,  welche  sich  drey  Herbst nach
 einander in dem so genandten Dorff  Ober-Op-
 purg  eingefunden, und  alle  Hiiuser  daselbst
 plotzlich tiberfallen,  wolmeinend  auffgesetzet,
 und  mit niitzlichen  Anmerkungen  erliiutert.
 sm. 4°.   Begenspurg, 1675.
   Werloschnig  (J. B.)    Aoipoypaepia,  seu
 historica pestis quae ab anno 1708 ad 1713 in-
 clusive, Transylvaniam, Hungariam,  Austriam,
 Pragam  et Ratisbonam,  aKasque  conterminas
 provincias et urbes  progrediendo,  depopulaba-
 tur,  per  epistolas ex  autopsia  et experientia
 propria medica exaratus.   Cum prseliminaribus
 exterorum  I). D.  medicorum epistolis et rela-
 tionibus  enucleate  adumbrata.   Deinde vero
 ab Antonio Loigk.   12°.   Styra, 1716.
   Senl'elder (L.)  N. 6. Pestgutachten aus dem xvi.
 und xvii. Jahrhundert  Wien.  klin. Rundschau, 1899,
 xiii, 310; 325; 357; 372.
     BAGDAD.
   Dengue and plague in the near East; the plague in
 Bagdad.   Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 552.

     BAHIA.
   Brit to (A.)  Defeza sanitaria da Bahia contra a peste
 bubonica.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1899-1900,5. s., iii, 176-180.
 -----. Ainda a defesa sanitaria da Bahia contra a peste
 bubonica.  Ibid.. 192-199. —Furniss.  Reports  from
 Bahia; history of plague  outbreak.  Pub. Health  Rep.
 L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix,  1624.—Jttoiiiz
 (G.)  Peste na Bahia.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1904-5, xxxvi,
 385; 548.—Pereira (P.)  Defeza sanitaria da Bahia con-
 tra a peste bubonica.  [Abstr.]  Ibid., 1902-3, 5. s., vi,
 299-317.

     BALEARIC  ISLANDS.
   Iliinar Bennasar (J.)   Dictamen sobre las medi-
 das que deben adoptarse para defender a las Islas Balea-
 res de la peste bub6nica (1899). Rev. balear de cien.
 med. Palma de Mallorca, 1899, xvii, 169-182.

     BANGKOK.
   Hays (T. H.)  Report  from Bangkok [SiamJ; history
 of plague outbreak.  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar.  Hosp.
 Serv., Wash., 1905, xx, 1442-1444.

     BARCELONA.
    Gay  (Mile.  Delphine).   Le devouement des
 medecins francais et des soeurs de Sainte-Camille
 dans la  peste de Barcelone.   Piece mentionnee
 dans la seance  de l'Academie francaise du 24
 aout 1822.   8°.   Paris, 1822.
    Brunet y Bellet (J.)  La peste bubonica a Barce-
 lona en  los siglos xv y xvi.  Gac. med. catal., Barcel.,
 1898, xxi, 321; 359; 389.—Turrtf (R.)  La peste de Barce-
 lona.  Gacmed. catal., Barcel., 1907, xxxi, 161-166.  Also,
 transl.: Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1907,  221; 245.

      BATOOM.
    Berestneflf (N. M.)  Chuma v Batumle.  [La peste
 aBatoum en novembre 1901.  Extr.,540.]   Russk. arch.
 patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1902, xiii, 473-
 497,1 pi. 
PLAGUE.
431
PLAGUE.
Plague (History and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       BAVARIA.
    See, also, in this list, Munich.
    Tischler (J.)   Mitteilungen iiber die Pestinvasion
  in Niederbavern in den  Jahren 1714-16.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, lxvi, 32; 44; 56; 67.

       BEIRUT.
    de Br un (II.)  Etude sur l'epidemie de peste de Bey-
  routh (19001.  Kull.Acad.de med., Par., 1901, 3. s., xiv,
  102-110.  AUo [Abstr.]: Gaz. d.  hop., Par., 1901, lxxiv,
  105.—JTIagelssen  (W. C.) Report of plague in Beirut,
  Syria.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1900, xv, 2126.

       BELGIUM.
    See, also, in this list, Flanders.
    Tretrop.  La defense de la Belgique contre la peste.
  Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1899, lxi, 209-220.  AUo: Cli-
  nique, Brux., 1905, xix, 1001-1005.

       BENGAL.
    See, also, in this list,  Arrah.
    (lemesha i W. W.)  An account of plague in Bengal.
  Indian M. Gaz.. Calcutta, 1906, xii, 351; 398.—Plague
  (The; in Bengal.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1904, xxiv,
  954-958.

       BERLIN.
    Discussion iiber  den Vortrag  des Herrn Martini,
  sowie iiber die Vortrage der Herren Donitz und Kolle:
  Ueber  den in  Berlin  vorgekommenen Pestfall.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 644.—Donitz (W.) Ueber die
  im Institute fiir Infectionskrankheiten erfolgte Ansteck-
  ung mit Pest.   Ibid., 609-612.  [Discussion],  621-623.
  AUo [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 227;  243.—Kirchner.  Leber den
  Pestfall in Berlin.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,  1,
  1099.—Kirchner & Kolle.  Bericht iiber den Pestfall
  in Berlin. Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, lxxii, 526-
  528.—Meyer ( G.)  Discussion  iiber  den Vortrag des
  Herrn Donitz: Leber einen Pestfall in Berlin.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr . 1903, xl,  670.—Pestfall  (Ein)  in Berlin.
  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl. Ver.,  Stuttg.,  1903,
  lxxiii, 417.—Plague infection from laboratory work at
  Berlin.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1903, xviii, 1070.—Plehn (F.)  Der Berliner  Pestfall in
  seiner epidemiologischen Bedeutung.  Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch (1903), 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 298-305.  [Discus-
  sion] , pt. 1,219.   AUo: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 661-
  663.  [Discussion], 670.

       BESANCON.
    Limon.  Comment on se defendait de la  peste a. Be-
  sancon au xvi* siecle.  Rev. med. de la Franche-Comt6,
  Besancon, 1906, xiv, 107; 122.

       BHIWNDI.
    Dalai  (R. D.)   A short account of the second epi-
  demic of plague at Bhiwndi, Thana district.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. Rep. 1899, Lond., 1900, xxxv, 119-123.

       BLIDA.
    Benoft (F.)  Une 6pid6mie de peste a Blida en  1903
  fepidemie de maison). Arch, de m6d. et pharm.  mil.,
  Par., 1904,  xliii, 97-115.

       BOHEMIA.
    Urban (M.;  Zur Geschichte der Pest in Bohmen.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi, 556.

       BOMBAY.
    ( taleotti (G.) & Polverini (G.) Osservazioni
  e note epidemiologiche sulla recrudescenza della
  epidemia di  peste  bubbonica in Bombay  nel
  1897-8.   8°.   Torino, 1898.
    India.   Bombay  Presidency.   Report of  the
  bubonic plague in Bombay.   By Brig.-Gen.  W.
  F. Gatacre, chairman, plague committee.  1896-
  7.  3 v.  fol.   Bombay, 1897.
    -----.   Report  by Surgeon-Major  R. W. S.
  Lyons, president of the  plague  research com-
  mittee, to the secretary to  the surgeon-general
  with the government of  Bombay.   No. 311 of
  1897.   fol.   [Bombay, 1897.]
    -----.   The Bombay plague, being a history
  of the progress of plague in the Bombay Presi-
  dency from  September, 1896, to June, 1899.
  Compiled under the orders of government, by
  Capt. J.  K. Condon.  Indian Staff Corps,  fol.
  Bombay, 1900.
Plague  (Histeery  and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       BOMBAY—continued.
     Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften
  in Wien.   Ueber die Beulenpest in Bombay im
  Jahre 1S97.  Gesainmtbericht  der von der Kai-
  serlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien
  zum Studium der Beulenpest nach Indien ent-
  sendeten  Commission.  2  pts.  paged consecu-
  tively.  4°.   Wien, 1898.
     Forms 1.-2. Th., v. 66, of: Denkschriften der mathe-
  matisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Classe  d. k. Akad. d.
  Wissensch.

     Mittheilungen der deutschen  Pestcommis-
  sion aus  Bombay vom  Miirz  d.  J.  1  sheet.
   Leipzig & Berlin.
     Adams i P. T.)  Port  sanitary administration and the
  control of plague, in the port  of Bombay.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, ii, 412-414.—Bird wood (H. M.)  Theplague
  in Bombay.  J., Soc.  Arts, Lond., 1897-8,  xlvi, 305-333.—
  Bonneau.  Etude sur  la peste de Bombav.  Arch, de
  med. nav.,  Par., 1897,  lxviii, 201-229. —" Bubonic
  plague"? (The) in Bombay.  Indian M.-Rev., Bombay,
  1896, iv, ri37-5l9.—Bubonic plague in Bombav.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1897, i, 327; 33*;  915— Caldwell  (W.  S.)  The
  plague [in Bombay].  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,  xxxiv,
  1501.—t'hilde (L. F.) Notes on the spread of the  plague
  in Bombay; the pneumonic type of plague. Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1897, xi, 350. -----. The true death-rate from
  plague in Bombay.  Brit M.J., Lond., 1897. i, 488.—Chos-
  lty (K. B.N. H.)  Abstract of a report on bubonic  plague
  in Bombay.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,  1898, n. s., lxv,
  302-304.—Crespin.   La peste a Bombay.  Caducee, Par.,
  1901, i, 124.—DiminocR  (H. P.)   An account  of the
  measures taken to control the epidemic of  plague in the
  city  of Bombay during  the years  1897-8.  J. Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1S9S-9, i. 187; 203.   AUo [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J.,Lond.,
  1898, ii. 858.—Disappearance (The) of plague from
  Bombay.  Brit. M. J., Lond, 1897, i, 1492.—Dyson (H.J.)
  & Calvert (J.T.)  Extracts from a report on the  plague
  in Bombay.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, x, 415-420.—
  Epidemiological (The) observations made by the
   [plague] Commission in Bombay  City.  J. Hyg., Cam-
  bridge, 1907, vii, 724-798,7 pi., 34 maps, 4 ch.—Fee (W.T.)
  Plague in Bombay:  Haffkine serum.  Sanitarian,  N. Y.,
  1900, xliv, 227-230.—Finazzi (L.)  La peste  bubbonica;
  note cliniche e di epidemilogia raccolte a Bombay nel
  1897.  Atti d. r. Accad. d.sc.med. in Palermo (1.898), 1899,
  125-138.—Further  facts regarding the bubonic  plague
  in Bombay.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xii, 57.—Oat-
  acre (W. F.) Report of  the bubonic plague in Bombay.
  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 250.—General considerations re-
  garding the spread of infection, infectivity of houses, etc.,
  in Bombay City and island.  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1907, vii,
  874-894.—Grayl'oot (B.  B.) Notes on the  spread of the
  plague in Bombay;  the  human factor in the spread of
  plague, and the lesson it teaches. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1897, xi, 244-2 IG.— Hahn(M.)  Leber einige Beobachtun-
  gen wahrend der diesjahrigen Pestepidemie in Bombav.
  Verhandl. der Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1900-1901),1902, xxxii,
  pt. 2. 207-219. Also:  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii,
  766-770. AUo [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 203.—Hume.  Report on
  plague in the Bombay Presidency and the Punjab. Pub.
  Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 22;
  449;  1381; 1426.—Lyons. Abstract of tbe  report of the
  Bombay Plague Research Committee.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1898, xxxiii, 398; 435; 476.— Jlittlieilungen
  der  deutschen Pest-Commission aus Bombay,  erstattet
  am 9. April d. J. Allg.  Wien.  med. Ztg.,  1897, xiii, 235;
  245.—Observations made in four villages in the neigh-
  bourhood of Bombay. J. Hyg. Cambridge, 1907, vii, 799-
  873, 7 pt,  10 maps.—Outbreak of bubonic plague at
  Bombay; precautionary measures to be adopted in Cal-
  cutta.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1896, xi, 239.—Petrina
  (A.)   Einiges iiber  die  Pest in Bombay.   Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1900,  xxv, 245; 259.—Plague in Bombav.
  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1897, xxxii, 63-66.—Plague
  (The) in Bombay. [Editorial notices.] Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1897-1907, passim.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1897-1907,passim.—
  Plague (The) in Bombay; telegrams and comments of
  the press.   Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1896, viii, 391-398.—
  Plague in Bombay; rules under  act III of  1897. Pub.
  Health Rep.  L.S. Mar. Hosp. Serv , Wash., 1897. xii, 385-
  397.—Polverini  (G.)   Report on four hundred and
  seventy-five plague cases treated in Bombay with  Profes-
  sor Lustig's curative serum.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
  1901, xviii, 80S; 899— Schottelius (M.)  Die Bubonen-
  pest  in Bombav  im  Fruhjahr 1900.  Hyg. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1901. xi. 105:158; 222.—Some important facts about
  the bubonic plague in Bombay.  [Edit.]   Indian M. Rec,
  Calcutta, 1M97, xii, 18.—Steuber.  Eindriicke und Skiz-
  zen von der asiatiseben  Pest in Bombay 1902 und ihrer
  Bekampfung von seiten  der Behorden.  Deutsche mil.- 
PLAGUE.
432
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History  and  statistics  of), by

  localities.

       BOMBAY—continued.
  arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1903, xxxii, 510-522.—Sticker (G.)
  Leber die Pest nach Erfahrungen in Bombay.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 11-16.—Turner. The plague
  in Bombav.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902,  xx, 703.—
  Vestenrik (N. N.)  Chuma v Bombeye.  [Plague in
  Bombav.]  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1900, pt 2, 149; 225.—Viegas (A. G.)  Bubonic plague in
  Bombay.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, ix, 165; 209; 262;
  324;  363.  Also:  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,  1897, xii, 174;
  209; 249.  Also: Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Toky6,1897, xvi, 235; 261;
  275;  303; 326; 360. Also: Tr. Grant Coll. M. Soc. 1896, Bom-
  bay, 1897, 46-123.  AUo,  Reprint — Visokovich (V.)
  Predvaritelnoye soobshtsheniye o rezultatakh, dobitikh
  russkol ekspeditsiyel, komandirovannol dlya  izucheniya
  chumi v Bombeye.  [Preliminary communication on the
  results obtained by the Russian expedition  dispatched
  for the study of the pest in Bombay.]   Russk. arch, patol.,
  klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1897, iv,  387-402.—
  Waters (G.)   [The  cause of the plague of Bombay.]
  J. Anthrop. Soc, Bombay, 1895-9, iv, 402-409. -----. The
  Bombay plague. Indian Lancet, Calcutta,  1896, viii, 430.
  -----. The bubonic plague in Bombay; an investigation
  and a theory as to its causation. Indian  M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1897, xii, 125-132. -----. Plague in Bombay. J.
  Anthrop. Soc, Bombav, 1899-1902, v, 382-396.  Also: Med.
  Mag., Lond., 1900, ix, 487;  599.—Weir (T.  S.)  Notes on
  the spread of the plague in Bombay.  Guv's  Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1897, xi,  229-231.  AUo:  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1897, xxxii, 161-163,1 diag.—Weitere Mittheilungen der
  deutschen  Pestcommission aus Bombay, erstattet  am 7.
  und 26. Mai d.  J.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1897,  xxiii, 501-504.—"Weitlaner (F.)  Bei den
  Pestkranken und Aussatzigen in Bombav. Wien. med.
  Presse,  1902, xliii, 1323-1326. — Zdekauer.   Leber die
  Beulen-I'est in  Bombay und einige sanitare Einrichtun-
  gen in  Britisch-Ostindien. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1897,
  xxii, 37. — Zusammenfassender Bericht  fiber  die
  Thatigkeit der von der kaiserlichen Akademie  der Wissen-
  schaften in Wien zum Studium der  Pest nach Bombay
  entsendeten Commission.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1897,
  x, 465-468.

        BORDEAUX.
     Durodie.  La peste it Bordeaux aux xvi*  et xvii" sie-
  cles; role des chirurgienspendant la contagion. Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1905, xxvi, 316; 329; 342—i.ice-
  aga (E.)  La peste bub6nica en el puerto de Mazatlan
   (Estado de Sinaloa, Repiiblica Mexicana). Cong,  inter-
  nat. de med. C.-r. 1903,Madrid, 1904,xiv,sect.d'hyg. [etc.],
  304-316.
        BRAZIL.
     See,  also, in this  list, Bahia; Maranhao; Rio
   de  Janeiro;  Santos; Taubate.
     Brazil.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low ...
   Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 433-446.— Havelburg (W.)
   Die Pest-Epidemie  in Brasilien 1899-1901.  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 530; 556.—fttoreau.  Peste bu-
   bonique au Bresil.  J. d'hyg., Par., 1900, xxv, 242.

        BREMEN.
     Kurth & Stoevesandt.  Der Pestfall in Bremen.
   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 401^03.

        BRISBANE.
     Ham (B.B.)  Plague in Brisbane [Queensland]. Pub.
   Health Rep. L. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1905, xx, 554-
   556.
        BRITISH  EAST  AFRICA.
     Haran (J. A.)   An outline of plague as met with in
   British East Africa.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1906, ix, 32-36.—
   Plague in the British East African Protectorate.  Ibid.,
   1905, viii, 177-179.

        BRITISH  GUIANA.
     British Guiana.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague,
   R. B. Low . . . Local Gov. Bd.,  Lond., 1902,  425.

        BRITISH HONDURAS.
     British Honduras. Rep.& papers bubonic plague,
   R. B. Low . . .  Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 424.—Gann
   (T.)  Bubonic  plague.  Select. Colon. M. Rep.  1900-1901,
   Lond., 1902, 92-94.

        BRIXEN.
     Ammann (H.)   Die Pest des Jahres 1636 in
   Neustift bei  Brixen; mit  einigen einschlagigen
  Notizen.   8°.  Brixen, 1891.

        BULGARIA.
     Watjon"(S.) Die Maassregeln gegen die Einschlep-
  pung der Pest in Bulgarien. Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1897. xxiii, 223.
Plague  (History  and statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       BURMA.
    Harkerd  (A.)  Plague in Burma.  Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1906, xxviii, 434.

       CAIRO.
    Bossi (E.)   Storia di uncaso singolaredi peste, osser-
  vato in Cairo nell' autunno del 1843.  Gazz. tosc. d. sc.
  med.-fis., Firenze, 1844, ii, 116.

       CALCUTTA.
    India.   Calcutta.   Report  on plague in Cal-
  cutta.   By J.  Nield  Cook, health  officer,  fol.
  Calcutta, 1898.
    Bannerman (W. B.) & Cook (.1. N.)  The presence
  of bubonic plague in Calcutta.  Indian M. Gaz.,Calcutta,
  1898, xxxiii, 336.—Clemow (F. G.)  The plague in Cal-
  cutta.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1898, ii, 738-742.—Cook  (J.  N.)
  Report on plague in Calcutta.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1899, xvii, 614-617.—Deane (H. E.)  Plague in Calcutta.
  iAbstr.]  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xviii, 291-297.—
   >raft  regulations revised by the medical board  [for
  preventing . . . the bubonic plague in Calcutta].  Indian
  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1896,  xxxi, 455.—Is it plague  or mu-
  nicipal sewer gas we are having in Calcutta?  Indian M.
  Rec, Calcutta,  1899,  xvii, 327.— ITIedical  (The) board
  and  plague  in Calcutta.  Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1897,
  xxxii, 23.—Michael.   Plague in Calcutta in 1906; rat
  destruction.  Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1907, xxii, 402-404.—P. The  plague in Calcutta.
  Indian  Lancet,  Calcutta, 1903, xxi, 307-309.—Plague
  (The) in Calcutta.   Ibid., 1898, xi,  499; 554;  [suppl.], 1:
  xii, 18;  65; 112;  149; 201;  237; 283; 325.—Plague  in Cal-
  cutta; and the drainage of the city.  Ibid., 1899, xiii, 431-
  435.—Plague (The) in Calcutta; history and progress of
  the disease.  [Edit]  Ibid., 1900, xvi, 451-454.—Plague
  in Calcutta.  [Edit.]  Ibid., 1902, xx, 808; 811.—Plague
  in Calcutta.  Ibid., 1906,  xxviii, 500; 609.—Sircar (M.L.)
  The  plague panic  in Calcutta and government.   Ibid.,
  1898, xi, 540-543. -----.  An analvsis of  plague cases in
  Calcutta.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899, xvi, 225-228.—
  Sprague  (E.  K.)   The  plague situation at Calcutta.
  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904,
  xix, 338-340.

       CALIFORNIA.
    See,  also, in this list, San Francisco.
    Flexner (S.)  The plague in California.   8°.
  Philadelphia,  1901.
    Cutting from:  Alumni Reg. Lniv. Penn., Phila., 1901, V,
  321-328.
    Booth (J. R.)  Report on bubonic plague in  Califor-
  nia.   Northwest Med., Seattle, 1903, i, 186-190—Currie.
  Report  on case suspected of being  plague at Snelling,
  Merced County, Cal.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 2408.—Kinyonn (J. J.)  [Notes
  and  data concerning cases of bubonic plague occurring
  in California.]   Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1901,
  xv, 287-303.—Lloyd (B. J.)  History of plague case No.
  121,  at  Concord, Cal.   Pub. Health Rep.  L. S.  Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 476.—Beport of the  spe-
  cial  health commissioners appointed by the governor to
  confer with the Federal authorities at Washington re-
  specting the alleged existence of bubonic plague in Cali-
  fornia.   Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1901, xliv. 709-759.

       CALLAO.
    Castafieda (A.)  La peste bub6nica en el Callao (en
  abril de 1903).   Cr6n. med., Lima, 1904, xxi, 13; 56; 65;
  79; 97.—Gottschalk (A. L.  M.)   Report from Callao
   [Peru]; plague situation; review of plague conditions in
  1903.  Pub. Health Rep.   L. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1904, xix, 946-950.

       CANTON.
    Niles (Mary W.)  Bubonic plague in Canton.  N.
  York M. J.,  1894, lx, 467.-----. Plague in Canton. China
  M.  Miss. J., Shanghai, 1894, viii, 116-119.—Bennie  (A.)
  Report on  the  plague prevailing in Canton during the
  spring and summer of 1894. China.  Imp. Customs.  Med.
  Rep. 1894, Shanghai, 1895, xlvii-xlviii, 65-72.

       CAPE  COLONY.
     See, also, in this list, Cape Town.
    Cape Colony. Rep. & papers on bubonic plague, R.
  B. Low___  Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 197-207.—Dis-
  tribution (The) of  plague [Cape Colony].   Lancet,
  Lond.,  1903, ii, 49.—Levin (E.)   Bubonpesten i  Kap
  1901. [The bubonic plague at the Cape in 1901.]  Hygiea,
   Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii, 141; 291;  615, 1 pi. —iTIitehell
   (J. A.)   Bubonic plague in Cape Colony.  J. Roy. Army
   Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vi, 130; 291,1 map.  AUo  [Abstr.]:
   Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1905, Lond., 1906,  lxxvi, 551.— 
PLAGUE.
433
PLAGUE.
Plague (History and statistics of),  by

  localities.

      CAPE COLONY—continued.
  Plague (The) in Cape Colony.  [Editorial notices.]
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900-1907, passim.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1900-1907, passim.
      CAPE  TOWN.
    Haminann (H.)  Leber den Ausbruch der Pest in
  Capstadt.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 778-780.—
  Stirrat (A. H.) Notes on the plague in Capetown.  San.
  Rec, Lond., 1903, n. s., xxxi, 496-498.

      CARDIFF.
    Death (The) from plague at Cardiff.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1900, ii, 1132.—Plague in Cardiff.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1901, i, 513.—Waltbrd i E.)  Notes on the introduction
  of a case of  plague  into the neighborhood of Cardiff.
  Brit. M. J., Lond, 1900, ii, 1232.

       CAUCASUS.
    Yeritsoff (A.)   Chuma v Zakavkazye  (isto-
  richeski ocher).   [Pest in  Transcaucasia (his-
  torical sketch).]  24°.   Tiflis, 1879.
    Heenan (T. E.)  Concerning cases of plague reported
  at Batoum and Samsoun.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.
  Hosp.  Serv., Wash.,  1901, xvi, 2881.— Notfeuer gegen
  Rinderpest im  Kaukasus.   Globus,  Brnschwg.,  1902,
  lxxxi, 285.—Tikhoniiroff(I. D.)  O chumle v Zakav-
  kazskom kraye  kontsa tridtsatikh i nachala sorokovikh
  godov. [On the plague in the region of the Caucasus in the
  end of the thirties and beginning of the forties.] Protok.
  zasaid. Kavkazsk. med.  Obsh., Tiflis, 1896-7, xxxiii, 577-
  599.
       CAWNPORE.
    Plague riot in Cawnpore.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1900, xviii, 413.

       CEBU.
    Plague in Cebu.  Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv.,  Wash., 1903, xviii, 1860.

       CHANDERNAGOR.
    Camail.  Epidemie de peste a Chandernagor.   Ann.
  d'hyg. et de mecl. colon., Par., 1907, x. 47-57.

       CHANGPOO.
    Maxwell (J. P.)  A plague-stricken city [Changpoo].
  St. Barth.  Hosp.  J., Lond.,  1900-1901, viii, 152. -----.
  Notes on the first plague epidemic at Changpoo, Fokien,
  south China.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1902, v, 17-24.

       CHAUSA.
    Oases of plague at Chausa. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
   1898, xxxiii, 339.
       CHESTER.
     Eoberts (R.)   Dissertation on the plagues of
  Chester in the sixteenth, seventeenth, and nine-
  teenth centuries.   12°.    Chester, 1837.

       CHILI.
     See, in this list,  Arica.

       CHINA.
     See, also, in this list,  Canton; Changpoo; Foo-
  chow; Formosa; Hong Kong; Imkow; Kaid-
  jau;  Kwang-chow-wan;  Kwangtung;  Ma-
  cao; Manchuria; Mongolia; Mongtze; Wu-
  chow.
    Abbattueci.  Les c'pidemie- pesteuses du foyer chi-
  nois de Pak-Hoi.  Ann. d'bvg. et  de med. colon., Par.,
  1903, vi, 272-289.—Arnold  (\V. T.)  Preliminary report
  upon plague in China.  Rep. Surg.-Gen. Navy, Wash.,
  1896, 244-246. -----.  Some personal observations on the
  plague in China.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,  1897,
  xviii,  264-270.   AUo: Phila. Polvclin., 1898, vii,  11; 24.
  AUo:  Indian Lancet Calcutta, 1898, xi, 228-232—A vro-
  rolf(V. P.)   Poyavleniye chumnikh zabolievaniy na li-
  niiVostochnoKitalskoIzhelleznoldorogi.  [Plague along
  the East China  Railway.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900, xxi,
  1491-1494. — Broqnct.  Ln  foyer de peste bubonique
  dans la Chine meridionale.  Caducee, Par., 1902, ii, SOS-
  SOS.—China.   Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low
  . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 345-363.— Chineesche
  (Eene) beschouwing van dc pest.  (leneesk. Courant, Tiel,
  1897, li, no. 15; no. 16.—Chinese plague.  Rep. Superv.
  Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp.  1894, Wash., 1895, 342-347.—Cle-
  mcw(F.6.)   Plague in southern China.  J. Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1899-1900, ii.  200-205.—Cousland  (P. B.)  The
  bubonic plague in Swatow.  China Med. Miss. J., Shang-
  hai, 1896, x. 23.—Fekert.  Die  Pest in  Nord-China im
  Herbst 1903.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1905, xxxi, 427-429.—Foster (B.)  The bubo  plague in
  China, with a brief account of the great plague in  Lon-
  don.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 468-470.  Also,

         vol xiii,  2d series---28
Plague  (History and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       CHINA—continued.
  Reprint.—Francia (B.)  Algunas notas sobre la peste
  bubonica de los puertos del mar de China.  Bol de med
  nav., Madrid, 1895, xviii, 11; 34.—Gordon (C. A.) His-
  torical notes on plague and pestilence in China. Med.
  Press&Circ, Lond.,1894, n.s., lviii,27-30.—Janson.  Der
  schwarze Tod in Hongkong und China.  Berl. thierarztl.
  Wchnschr., 1894,  x, 389.—Kerr (J. G.) The bubonic
  plague in South China.   Med. News, Phila., 1894 lxv
  449.—Klodnitski  (N.N.) O vspishkle chumnol  epi-
  demii na Dzhilalnorskikh kopyakh Kitalsko-Vostochnol
  zh.dorogi.  [The plague epidemic in the Dzhilainor mines
  of the Chinese-Eastern Railroad.]  Russk. Vrach S -Pe-
  terb., 1905, iv, ir>95-1599.— Krebs (W.)   Die  Beulenpest
  Shu-Yi.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1897, lxxi, 181-183.— Layng
  (H.)  Bubonic  plague.  China.  Imp. Customs. Med.
  Rep. 1897, Shanghai, 1898, no. 2, 21.—Lowson (J. A.)
  Notes on the plague in China.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii,
  199. — Itle Wade.  Plague in  the two Kwangs.  Pub.
  Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,  1903, xviii,
  1111— Plague (The)  in China.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894,
  cxxx, 631. — Plague  (The) in Southern China.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta,  1898, xi, 586-588. — Stekoulis.  Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la peste deMongolie. Janus, Amst,
  1899, iv, 617.— Thoulon (A.)  Note sur une epidemie de
  "peste bubonique " observee a Ping-s'hiang  (Xouangsi)
  en mai-juin 1898.  China.  Imp. Customs.   Med. Rep.,
  Shanghai, 1898-9, no. 57,18-24.  AUo: Arch, de med. nav.,
  Par., 1899, lxxii, 283-292. AUo [Abstr.]: Ann. d'hyg. et de
  med. colon., Par., 1899, ii, 390-399.—Toyaku  (S.)  China
  no pest ni zukete.  [On epidemic black plague in China.]
  Eisei Ryobyoshi, Tokyo, 1894, no. 54, 3-28.

       COIMBATORE.
     C. Plague in  Coimbatore  district.  Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1904, xxiv, 1045.—JTI. D.  The plague in Coim-
  batore. Ibid., 1903, xxii, 861.

       CONSTANTINOPLE.
     Peste   (Della)    di    Costantinopoli   del
  mdcclxxviii.    Osservazioni sulla medesima et
  riflessioni dell'  autore.  24°.   Yverdun, 1779.
     Death  (The) from plague in Constantinople.  Lan-
  cet,  Lond., 1901,  i, 415.—Duchemin. La  defense de
  Constantinople contre la peste.  Caducee, Par., 1902, ii,
  299.—Eager (J. M.)   A case of plague at Constantinople.
  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901,
  xvi, 3065.—Plague  (The) in Constantinople and the
  Near East.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1533.—Becent (The)
  outbreak of plague in Constantinople.  Ibid., 804-806.—
  Rosenthal (L.) & Rosenthal (G.) Relation inedite
  d'une 6pidemie de peste a Constantinople en  1778.  Mecl.
 t mod., Par.. 1897, viii, 390.

       CORBEIL.
     Dufour. La peste de 1521 a Corbeil. France meet,
   Par., 1904, li, 405.
       DALMATIA.
     Bajamonti (G.)   Storia della peste  che regno
   in Dalmazia negli  anni 1783^1.  12°.    Venezia,
   1786.

       DAMAO.
     Poiares (V.)  A  peste de  Damao.  Med. contemp.,
   Lisb., 1899, xvii, 297; 306; 323; 362.

       DELAGOA BAY.
     Plague (The) at  Delagoa  Bay.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1899, ii, 1434.

       DELFT.
     Meiinier (L.) La peste a Delft en 1557-8 et en 1573.
  Janus, Amst., 1903, viii, 200-205.
       DENMARK.
     Carlsen (J.)  Om  pesten i Aaker  Sogn  paa
   Bornholm  1653-4.   [Epidemic  pest  in  the
   parish  of Aaker, near   Bornholm,   1653-4.]
   12°.  [n. p.,  1890.]

       DIEPPE.
     Peste (La) a Dieppe (1558 a 1676).  Ann. d'hyg., Par.,
   1897, 3. s., xxxviii, 163-168.

       DUBLIN.
     Flinn (D. E.)  Report on the precautionary measures
   taken against  the introduction of plague at Dublin.
   Rep. Local Gov.  Bd.  f. Ireland 1900-1901,  Dubl.  1902,
   Suppl., 287-291.

       EAST INDIES.
     Bouge. Epidemie de peste aux Indes; projet de loi
   portant ouverture au  Ministre de l'interieure, sur l'exer-
   cice 1897,  d'un credit extraordinaire  de 257,000 franca 
PLAGUE.
434
PLAGUE.
Plague (History  and  statistics of),  by

  local d os.

      EAST INDIES—continued.
  destin6 au pavement des depenses occasionnees par l'epi-
  demie.   [Rap.]   Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub.
  de France 1897, Melun, 1898, xxvii, 223-240.

      EGYPT.
    See,  also, in this list, Alexandria; Cairo; Port
  Said;  Suez.
    Aubert (L.)  De la peste, ou typhus d'Orient,
  documens et observations recueillis pendant  les
  annees 1834 a 1838, en Egypte, en Arabie, sur la
  mer Rouge, en Abyssynie, a Smyrne et a Con-
  stantinople, suivis d'un essai sur le hachisch et
  son emploi dans le traitement de la peste.   8°.
  Paris,  1840.
    Sotika (G.)   Memoire  sur la  peste observee
  en Egypte  pendant le sejour de l'armee d'Ori-
  ent dans cette contree.   8°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    Egypt.  Rep.  & papers bubonic plague,  R.  B. Low
  . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 134-148, 2 maps—Got-
  schlich (E.)   Neue epidemiologische Erfahrungen
  iiber die Pest in Aegypten.  Festschr. z. 60. Geburtst. von
  Robert  Koch, Jena, 1903, 541-554.—Lortet.   A peste  no
  Egypto. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1902, xvi, 165.—Ma-
  nouSOS (P.) IleplTijs iv AiyvirTiD Travu>\ow; anb eTous 1899-
  1901. 'larptxit ttoooSos,  'Ek ~2.vp<o, 1902, vii, 3;  19; 32.—
  Plague (The) in Egypt. [Editorial  notices.]  Brit.  M.
  J., Lond., 1897-1907, passim.  AUo:  Lance.t, Lond.,  1897-
  1907, passim.—Rist (E.)  La  peste en Egypte  de mai
  1899 a juillet 1900. Presse med., Par., 1901, i, 241-247.

      ERFURT.
    Loth. Die Pest in Erfurt wahrend der Jahre 1682-4.
  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Weimar, 1891,
  xx, 182-195.

      EUROPE.
    See,  also,  in  tbis list, Athens;  Austro-Hun-
  gary;  Balearic  Islands;  Barcelona; Bel-
  gium; Denmark;  France;  Freto;  Geneva;
  Germany; Great  Britain;  Italy;  Levant;
  Netherlands;  Russia; Saragossa;  Sweden;
  Switzerland;  Turkey.
    Brookes (R.)  A  history of the most pesti-
  lential distempers that have appeared in Europe
  for three hundred years  last past; with what
  proved successful or hurtful  in  their cure,  to-
  gether with the method of prevention and cure
  of the plague, founded upon the experience
  of those who were practitioners when it raged.
  Laid down in such a manner that the generality
  of people may be able to manage themselves.
  12°.   London,  1721.
    Gasquet  (F, A.)   The great pestilence  (A.  D.
  1348-9), now commonly known as the black
  death.  8°.  London, 1893.
    Seibel  (V.)   Die grosse  Pest zur  Zeit Jus-
  tinians I.,  und die  ihr  vorausgehenden  un-
  gewohnlichen  Natur-Ereignisse;  en Beitrag zur
  Geschichte  des sechsten Jahrhunderts christ-
  licher  Zeitrechnung.  Durchaus  aus den Quel-
  len bearbeitet als Programm zum Schluss des
  Studienjahres 1856-7.  4°.   Dillingen, 1857.
   Archaeologia medica.  IX. The great pestilence
  (1348-9). Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1382.—Bergh (R. M.)
  Religi0st liv under pestfarsoter i  middelalderen.  [Re-
  ligious life in the danger of plague infection in the Mid-
  dle Ages.]  Norsk  Mag. f. Laegevidensk, Kristiania, 1902,
  4. R., xvii, 784-789. —Clowley (L. M.) Peste bubonica
  en Europa. Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1899,  iv,
  427; 452. — Diatroptoft"(P.)   Obzor  zabollevaniy chu-
  mol na  poberezhye Sredizemnavo morya i v portovikh
  gorodakh  Yevropi v 1900 i nachalle  1901 goda.  [The
  plague on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea and  in
  the ports of Europe in 1900 and the beginning of 1901.]
  Russk.  arch, patol.,  klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1901, xii, 77-94— Geirsvold  (M.)  Pestfaren  og Eu-
  ropa.   [Le danger  de la  peste  et  1'Europe.  Res.,
  1432.]   Norsk Mag.  f. Laegevidensk.,  Kristiania,  1901
  4.  R., xvi, 1313-1331.—Ilauser (P.)  La  peste dans
  les  temps anciens et modernes et son avenir  en Eu-
  rope.  Med. med.. Par.,  1900,  xi, 65;  73; 105; 113; 137.
  AUo, Reprint. — Lereboullet.  Lapeste:  les dangers
  qu'elle fait courir a l'Europe; sa prophylaxie; sa  curabi-
Plague (History  and  statistics of), by

  localities.

      EUROPE—continued.
  lite.  Rev. d'hyg, Par., 1897, xix, 214-229.  [Discussion]
  236-250— Messe( La) pour la peste.  Semaine med., Par.|
  1901, xxi, annexes, p. lxxxv. — Meunler.  Essai sur la
  peste au xv» siecle.  Bull. Soc.  de mod. de Gand, 1901
  lxviii, 193-202.—Petrusehky (J.)  Die Pestgefahreinst
  und jetzt. Gesundheit, Leipz.,1901,xxvi,44-49.—Plague
  in Europe with the exception in Turkey.  Rep. <fe papers
  bubonic plague,  R. B. Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond
  1902, 64-125, 1 ch.,  1 plan. — Queyron  (P.)  Advis et
  remedes souverains pour se garder de peste au tems sus-
  pect; desquels on vse a. Rome, Venise, etaux Allemagnes;
  communiques par tres illustrissime  et reuerendissime,'
  Monseigneur le Cardinal d'Armaignac, au profit de la
  cit6 et diocese de Rhodez.  France med., Par., 1906 liii
  462.
      FEROZEPORE.
   Scott (L. B.)  Plague in Ferozepore, 1904 (with  some
  deductions as to  the nature of plague. Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1904, xxxix, 450-455, 1 tab. [facing p. 480].

      FLANDERS.

   Faidherbe (A.) La peste en Flandre.  J. d.scmed
  de Lille, 1897, i, 207; 231. — de Mets.  Les  epidemies de
  peste en Flandre. Ann.  Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1899,
  275-279.

      FLORENCE.

    [Boccaccio (G.)]    Novelle  scelte e  descri-
  zione della  pestilenza stata  in Firenze nel 1348,
  coll' accento di prosodia ad uso principalmente
  de' modeste giovani e studiosi  della Toscana
  favella.  24°.  Firenze, 1820.
    Relazione del contagio stato in Firenze, 1' an-
  no 1630 e 1633;  coll' aggiunta del catalogo di tutte
  le pestilenze piu celebri, che sono state nel mon-
  do, delle quali si truvi fatta memoria.   Nuova
  ed.  sin. 4°.  Firenze, 1714.
   Curiosi  ricordi del contagio di  Firenze nel  1630.
  Pratico, Firenze, 1899-1900, v, 718-724.

      FOOCHOW.
   Rouffiandis.  Note sur 1'epidemie de peste de Fou-
  Tcheou (avril a octobre 1902).  Ann. d'hyg. et demed.
  colon., Par., 1904,  vii, 417-433,1 pi. -----. Symptomatolo-
  gie et therapeutique de la peste bubonique a Fou-tcheou
  (Chine); epidemie de 1902. Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 47-50.

      FORMIGINE.
   Valdrighi (L.-F.)  Contagio  di  pestilenza
  bubbonica in Formigine durante il  secola xvii
  (1630-31).   Documento estratto dall' inedita
  cronacografia di  quel castello e commune.  8°.
  Modena, 1897.

      FORMOSA.
   Formosa, Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low
  . . . Local  Gov. Bd.,  Lond., 1902, 375-378— Korsakoff
  (V. V.)  Chuma na ostrovle Formozle.  [Plague on the
  island of Formosa.]   Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt.
  med., St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 523-525—Matignon (J.-
  J.)   La peste de Formose.  Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1898,
  vii, 299-302. -----.  La peste de l'ile Formose.  Janus,
  Amst., 1898, iii,  1-3. -----. Peste  en la isla  Formosa.
  An. r. Acad,  de  med., Madrid, 1899, xix, 94-96. AUo:
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract, Madrid, 1899,xliv, 375-377.—
  Mine (M. N.)  Leber die Pest in Formosa.  Arch.  f.
  Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1904,viii,149-153.—Moore
  (D.)  Fatal case of plague at Nagasaki, imported from
  Formosa.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S.  Mar.  Hosp.  Serv.,
  Wash., 1902, xvii, 1529.—Murakami (Y.) <fe Takaha-
  shi (S.)   [The report of the investigation of thecauseof
  pestis glandularis which prevailed in Formosa Island dur-
  ing 1897.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, l.sys, xix, no. 2, 6;
  no. 429, 26.— Ogata (M.)  [On the pest in Formosa.] To-
  kyo Iji-Shinshi, 1897, no. 994, 1; no. 995, 4; no. 996, 10: no.
  997,  1; no. 1000, 22; no. 1001, 5, 1 pi.  Also, transl.: Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxi, 769-777.
  AUo, transl.: Compt.-rend.  Cong, internat. de mecl. 1897,
  Mosc, 1900, vii, 226-232.
      FRANCE.
   See, also, in this list,  Agenais; Amiens; An-
  jou; Besancon; Bordeaux; Corbeil; Dieppe;
  Grenoble;   Lille;  Lorraine;   Lyons;  Mar-
  seilles;  Montpellier;  New Caledonia;  Re-
  union; Riom; Rouen;  Tours; Troyes.
   Lemoxtey (P.-E.)   De la peste de Marseille
  et de la Provence pendant les  annees 1720  et
  1721.   Chapitre extrait d'un  ouvrage inedit in- 
PLAGUE.
435
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

      FRANCE—continued.
  titule: Histoire critique de la France depuis la
  mort de Louis XIV.   12°.  Paris, 1821.
    Schoder (J. S. )  Tres-humble  remontrance
  auroy; en fait de  pratique de  medecine; con-
  cernant ce grand mal qui fait  taut de rivage en !
  France,   sm. 4°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    Text in French and German.
    Bonnet (E.) Documents inedits sur la peste de Mar-
  seille et de Provence.  Assoc franc, pour l'avance d. sc
  C.-r. 1891, Par.. 1892, xx, pt. 2, 1007-1018. —Conille con-
  sul tatif d'hygiene publique de France; instructions sur la
  peste. Rev. mecl. de Normandie, Rouen, 1900, 415-425.—
  IMicur.  Le traitement de  la peste en France en 1720.
  J. d'hyg.. Par., 1899.  xxiv, 333-337—Proust. Mesures
  a prendrecontre la peste en France.  [Rap.]  Rev. d'hvg.,
  Par., 1901, xxiii, 887-398. — Vingtrinier (J.) La cha-
  pelle de Saint-Roch a Choulans.  Chron. mM, Par., 1902,
  ix, 644.
      FRAUSTADT.
    Lalterbach (S.  F.)  Kleine  Fraustiidtische
  Pest-Chronica,  oder  kurtze  Erzehlung,  alles
  dessen, was sich in wehrender  Contagion, von
  An.  1709, den 8. Jun. an, biss An. 1710, den 8.
  Febr., an  diesem Orte zugetragen;  aus eigener
  Anmerckung treulich  beschrieben.  16°.  Leip-
  zig, 1710.
      FRETO.
    Hiltler (M.)  La peste di Freto.  Janus, Amst, 1898,
  iii, 12-16.
      GARHWAL.
    Chaytor-White (J.)  The recent outbreak of Maha-
  mari  i>lat'ue) in Garhwal.  [Abstr.]  Indian M. Gaz.',
  Calcutta. 1902, xxxvii. 263-267.
      GENEVA.
    Plague (The)  plots of Geneva.  Brit M. J., Lond.,
  1907, ii, 99.
      GENOA.
    Antero Maria da S. Bonaventura.  Li  la-
  zaretti  della  citta  e  riviere   di  Genova del
  mdclvii.   Ne quali  oltre a successi particolari
  del  contagio si narrano  1'  opere  virtuose  di
  quelli che sacrificorno se  stessi alia salute del
  prossimo, e si danno le regole di ben governare
  un popolo flagellato dalla  peste.  sm.  4°.   Ge-
  nova, 1658.
      GENTHIN.
    Gutsmuths.  Die Bubonenpest in Genthin undLm-
  gegend in  den Jahren 1682  und 1683; dargestellt nach
  alten Acten.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1899, 3. F.,
  xvii, 338-375.
      GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA.
    Stueber.  Die Pestgefahr fiir Deutsch - Ostafrika.
  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1901, v, 335-341.
      GERMANY.
    See, also,  /'*  this  list,  Arnstadt;  Bavaria;
  Bremen;   Hamburg;   Leipzig;  Prussia;
  Schleswig Holstein; Silesia.
    Charveriat  (E.)   La  peste  en Allemagne
  pendant la  premiere  moitie  du dix-septieme
  siecle.  roy. 8°.   Lyon, 1892.
    Matth^eus ( J.)    Discursus  medicinalis  de
  febre pestilentiali, qua? superioribus annis uni-
  versam ferme Germaniam pervagata est; in quo
  rationibus et experientia demonstratur, sangui-
  nis missionem pro curatione febrium pestilentia-
  lium pernitiosam esse.   12°.   Francofurti, 1603.
    Pestblatter  des  15.  Jahrhunderts.   Hrsg.
  von  Paul  Heitz, mit einleitendem Text von
  W. L. Schreiber.  fol.  Strassburg, 1901.
    <'. CS.)  Eenigerectiflcatienomtrent  "dezwartedood".
  [With regard to:] "DerschwarzeTodinDeutschland; ein
  Beitragzur Geschichte des vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, von
  R.Hoeniger.  Berl., 1882."  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst, 1883, xix, 517-522.
     GLASGOW.
    Glasgow.    Report on certain cases of plague
  occurring  in Glasgow, in 1900,  by the medical
Plague (History and statistics of), by

  localities.

       GLASGOW—continued.
  officer of health, A. K.  Chalmers,   fol.    Glas-
  gow, 1901.
    Brownlee (J.) & JTI'C lure (J. C.)  Notes on the
  clinical  aspect of the  cases of the bubonic plague at
  present under treatment in the City of Glasgow Fever Hos-
  pital, Belvidere.   Brit. M.  J., Lond.,  1900, ii, 686-688.—
  Buchanan (R. M.)  The outbreak of plague in Glasgow
  in 1900, with special reference to morbid anatomy and
  bacteriology.  J.StateM., Loud., 1901,ix,756-765.—Chal-
  mers  (A. K.)   Notes on  cases of plague in Glasgow.
  Brit. M. J, Lond., 1900, ii, 685; 953. — < I od-Hansen
  (A.)  Pestens kliniske Symptomatologi med sserlig Hen-
  syn til Pesten i Glasgow 1900.  [The clinical symptom-
  atology of the plague, with special reference to the plague
  in Glasgow in 1900.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1900, 4. R., viii,
  994;  1027; 1056; 1082. -----. Beman-kninger om Pesten 1
  Anledniug af Epidemien i  Glasgow.   [Observations on
  the plague with  reference to the Glasgow epidemic.
  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh., 1900-1901,  1-10. — Colvin
  (T.)  Is bubonic plague still lurking in the city of  Glas-
  gow?  Lancet, Lond., 1907,  ii, 1522.—Fergus  (J.) An
  account of an outbreak of  bubonic plague in a  large
  hotel in Glasgow.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.  (1901-8),
  1904, iv, 209-219.  AUo: Glasgow M. J., 1902, lviii, 279-288.—
  IVIason  (F.  H. )   Temporary  quarantine  measures
  against plagueat Glasgow.   Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv.,  Wash., 1901,  xvi, 3017.—Pertik (O.)   Ta-
  pasztalatok a glasgowi pestis-j&rvanyrol.   [Experiences
  in theplague  epidemic at Glasgow.']  Orvosi hetil., Bu-
  dapest, 1900, xliv, 784; 803;  815.—Plague in Glasgow.
  Brit. M. J. Lond., 1900, ii, 591; 675; 677; 683; 685; 766; 776;
  850;  862; 1048; 1127; 1132; 1211; 1338.—Plague  in  Glas-
  gow.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,  ii, 716; 758; 815; 827; 897; 964;
  1039; 1091; 1349; 1381; 1902.—Plague at Glasgow in 1900.
  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low . . . Local Gov.
  Bd., Lond., 1902,  55-63, 1 map.—Poor (The)  and the
  plague in Glasgow.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1376-1378.—
  Thomas (A. R.)  Report of  the plague in Glasgow.
  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,  1901,
  xvi, 2822.—"Van Erinengem.  Notes sur la peste a
  Glasgow en 1900.  Bull. Acad. roy. de  med. de Belg.,
  Brux., 1900, 4. s., xiv, 619-659.—Voituron.  La peste de
  Glascow au point de vue des mesures administratives.
  Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1900-1901, xiii, 91-94.
       GLUCKSTADT.
    Mahr (C.)   Die Pest in Gliickstadt im Jahre
  1712.  Ein Bau- und Bruchstiick zur Geschichte
  der Medizin.  8°.  Kiel, 1879.

       GRAVENHAGE.
    Z.  De St. Anthonis-Kapel;  het dol- en pesthuis te
  's-Gravenhage in 1730 (thans het krankzinnigengesticht).
  Geneesk. Courant, Amst, 1903, lvii, 281-283.

       GREAT  BRITAIN.
    See, also, in this list, Australia; Cape Colony;
  Cardiff; Chester;  Dublin;  Glasgow;  Hull;
  India;  Lancashire;   Leeds; Leith; Liver-
  pool; London; Mauritius; Southampton.
    Barnes (H.)   Visitations  of  the plague in
  Cumberland  and Westmoreland.   8°.   Kendal,
  1890.
    .Repr. from:  Tr.  Cumberland &  Westmoreland Anti-
  quar. & Archseol. Soc.
    Brown (W. L.) The plague in England. St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1896-7, iv,  36-39.—Chalmers  (A. K.)
  Plague in Britain in the nineteenth centurv.  Tr. Epide-
  miol. Soc. Lond.,  1900-1901, n. s.,  xx,  11-32, 1 plan. —
  Contemporary (A) account of the plague; by a coun-
  try general practitioner in the time of Cliarles I.  Brit
  M. J., Lond., 1893, ii,  1166.—L,ovv (R. B.)  Plague and
  suspected plague in  the British Isles  during 1900-1902.
  Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. (1900-1901), 1902, xxx, 283;
  (1901-2), 1903,  xxxi, 329:  1902-3, Lond., 1904, 350-355.—
  Plague in the British Isles.  Rep. & papers  bubonic
  plague, R. B. Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902,1-55.—
  Plague (The) in Cumberland and Westmoreland.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,  1900, ii, 239.—Rees (D.  C.)  Plague in
  English seaports; some observations and practical hints.
  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxv, 410-414.

      GRENOBLE
    Chavant (F.)  * La peste a Grenoble, 1410-
  1643.  8°.  Lyon, 1903.
    Noir (J.) La'peste dans une ville de France du moyen
  age a notre siecle.  Progres med., Par., 1899, 3. s., x, 149.

       HAARLEM.
    Haarlem.  Stadt Haerlem:... die ghepleeght
  ende ghehouden werd uit begraven van  de  per- 
PLAGUE.
436
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History and statistics of), by

  localities.

       HAARLEM—continued.
  soonen die van de heete  sieckte der peste zijn
  gestorven.   broadside fol.  Haerlem,  1636.

       HAMBURG.
    JUallannah  (S.)  Plague research  in Hamburg,
  1905-6.  Therapist, Lond., 1907, xvii, 3-6.—Piteairn (H.)
  Further concerning the case of plague at Hamburg.  Pub.
  Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, 2235.

       HAWAII.
    See, also, in this list, Hilo; Honolulu.
    Grace (J. G.)  Some observations on the plague in
  Hawaii.  N.Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1900-1901, i, 166-
  168.—Sandwich Islands. Rep. A papers  bubonic
  plague, R. B. Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902,384-389.

       HILDESHEIM.
    Snell (O.)  Hygienische Maassregeln gegen die Pest
  zu Hildesheim im Jahre 1657.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1893, xl, 730.

       HILO.
    Coter.  Report  on the plague   situation  at  Hilo
   [Hawaii]. Pub. Health Rep.  L.S.Mar.Hosp.Serv.,Wash.,
  1903, xviii, 573.
       HINGAWA.
    Fujida (S.) & Umeno  (S.)  [Report on the origin
  of the  pestilence at Hingawa.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1899, 133-148, 1 pi.

       HONG  KONG.
    Great Britain.  Secretary of State for the  Colo-
  nies.  Hong Kong.  Correspondence  relative to
  the outbreak of bubonic  plague at Hong Kong.
  13 July, 1894.  fol.  London, 1894.
    -----.  Hong  Kong.    Further  correspon-
  dence  relative to  the  outbreak  of  bubonic
  plague  at Hong Kong.   (In  continuation  of
  [C.-746L]  July,  1894) August, 1894.   fol.  Lon-
  don, 1894.
    Hongkong.  Medical report on the prevalence
  of  bubonic plague  in the colony of  Hongkong
  during  the years 1895  and 1896.   Laid before
  the legislative council by command of the gov-
  ernor,   fol.  [Hongkong,  1897.]
    Aoyama  (T.)   Vorlaufiger Bericht  iiber Pest  in
  Hong-Kong.   [Japanese text.]  Ztschr.  d.  med. Ge-
  sellsch.  zu Tokyo, 1894, viii,  21. Hft., 1-33,  1 pi. -----.
  Leber  die Pestepidemie in Hongkong im Jahre 1894.
  Mitth.  a.  d. med. Fac. d. k.-jap. Lniv., Tokio, 1895, iii,
  115-238, 7 pi. -----.  [The report of the investigation of
  the pest in Hongkong.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, To-
  kyo, 1895, 30; 67; 125.— Atkinson  (J.M.)  Plague pro-
  cedure in Hong Kong.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1715-
  1718.—Ayres (P. B.  C.) & Lowson  (J. A.) Report on
  the outbreak of bubonic plague in Hongkong, 1894. Cong.
  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt 2, 652-676.—B.  (J.)  Sur la peste de Hong-Kong.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1894, cxix, 356.—Cantlie
   (J.)  The plague in Hong Kong; clinical and patholog-
  ical  characters.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894,  ii, 423-427.—
  Dictamen de la seccion de medicina  sobre la peste
  negra padecida en  Hong-Kong el ano de  1894.  An.  r.
  Acad, de  med., Madrid, 1895, xv, 30-45—Dietz.  Die
  Bubonenpest in Hong-Kong.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1894, xix,  309.—James (H. E. R.)  A report on the epi-
  demic of bubonic plague, which occurred in Hong Kong
  in the months of Mav, June, and July, 1894.  Army M.
  Dep. Rep. 1893, Lond., 1*95, xxxv, 330-356, 6 pi.  'Also
  [Abstr.]: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, x, 259-264.—
  Kirillofr (N. V.)  Borba s chumol na  Honkongle.
  [Struggle with the  plague in  Hong Kong.]   Vestnik
  obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1903, pt. 2,
  204-211.—Kitasato  (S.)    Erster  Bericht  iiber die
  Pestseuche.  [Japanese text]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch.
  zu Tokyo, 1894, viii, 15. Hft., 26-38.—Lowson (J. A.)
  Medical report of the  epidemic of  bubonic plague in
  Hongkong.  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai, 1895, ix, 138-141.
  -----. The epidemic of bubonic plague  in Hongkong,
  1894.  Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1897, xxxii, 6; 45; 87.—
  Molyneux (J. F.)  & Lowson (J. A.)    Notes on the
  bubonic plague, Hongkong epidemic, 1894, with Professor
  Kitasato's preliminarv notice.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1899, xviii, 104-110.—Perry (J.C.)  A  brief history
  of the  plague  epidemics in  Hongkong,  China, during
  1894,1896,1898, and 1899.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv:, Wash., 1900, xv, 377-381.—Peste (La)  negra
  padecida  en  Hong-Kong el ano de 1M94.  Siglo  med.,
  Madrid, 1895, xiii, 666: 682—Plassue (The) in  Hong
  Kong.  [Editorial notices.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896-1907,
Plague (History and statistics of), by

  localities.

       HONG KONG -continued.
  passim.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1896-1907, passim.—Por-
  tenghen (J. A.)  De pestepidemie te Hongkong.   Ne-
  derl. mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.], Leiden, 1896,  xx, 305-
  330.—Simpson (W. J.)   Plague  in  Hong Kong; its
  causes and the causes  of its continuance.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1903, i, 755-757.—Thomson (J. C.)  Pneumonic
  plague; recovery.   Select. Colon.  M.  Rep. 1900-1901,
  Lond., 1902, 206.— Treille (G.)   La peste buboniquea
  Hong-Kong.  Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de demog.  C. r.
  1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 2. 310, 1 pi.—Vincent (L.)
  La peste k Hong-Kong  en 1903; essai de traitement par
  l'acide phenique a hautes doses.   Tribune med.,  Par.,
  1904, 2.  s.,  xxxvi, 135.—Willoughby (E. F.)   The
  plague; the recent and present outbreaks in Hong-Kong
  and India.   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1897, n. s., cxiii, 253-
  258.—Wllm. Leber die Pestepidemie in Hongkong im
  Jahre 1896.  Hyg. Rundschau, Bert, 1897,  vii,  217;  285.
  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.:  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1897, xxxii, 167; 207; 256.—Yersin.  La peste bubonique
  a Hong-Kong.   Ann.de l'Inst  Pasteur, Par., 1894, viii,
  662-667, lpl.   AUo: Arch, de med.  nav., Par., 1894, lxii,
  256-261.
       HONOLULU.
    Carmichael (D. A.) &  Coler (L. E.)  A case of
  suspected plague [decided to be genuine]  in Honolulu.
  Pub.Health Rep.  L. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901,xvi,
  980.—Col'er (L. E.) Fatal cases of  plague in Honolulu.
  Ibid., 1901,  xvi, 1710;  1894;  2817; 2877:  1902, xvii,  771;
  773. — History of plague cases  previously  reported
  [Honolulu].  Ibid., 1907, xxii, 1180.—Kamehameha.
  Honolulu and the plague.  Sanitarian. N. Y., 1900,  xliv,
  216-220. — Williams  (H. P.)  Honolulu's contention
  with theplague.   Ibid., 319-328.

       HULL.
    mason  (J. W.)  History of the recent outbreak of
  plague in Hull, and preventive measures adopted.  Med.
  Chron., Manchester, 1901, 4. s., i, 180-186.—Plague (The)
  at Hull.   Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 350. —Smyth (W. P.)
  Pneumonic plague in Hull [England].  Pub. Health Rep.
  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 975-979.

       HUNGARY.
    Sc, also, in this list, Transylvania.
    Szekely (A.)   A  pestis'rol; a  szeremsegi  jarv&ny
  1895-6-ban; a pestis klinikai  kepe a legujabb eszleletek
  alapjan.  [The pest; the Syrmian  epidemic in 1895-6;
  clinical picture of the plague from more recent observa-
  tions.]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1897, xii, 110; 123. —
  Szigeti  (H.)  A pestis Magyarorsz&gon.   [The plague
  in Hungary.]  Gv6gy£szat, Budapest, 1898, xxxviii, 723;
  755; 786.
       HYDERABAD.
    History (The) of plague in  Hyderabad; some im-
  portant observations.   Indian M.  Rec, Calcutta,  1898,
  xiv, 235; 321.

       INDIA.
    See, also, in this  list,  Ahmedabad; Allaha-
  bad; Bengal;  Bhiwndi;  Bombay; Burma;
  Calcutta; Cawnpore; Chandernagor; Chau-
  sa; Coimbatore; Garhwal; Hyderabad; Ma-
  dras;   Mangalore;  Ootacamund;  Poona;
  Punjab; Sindh; Surat.
    Germany.  Kaiserliches  Gesundheitsamt.   Ar-
  beiten aus dem  kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamte.
  Sechzehnter Band.   Bericht iiber die  Thiitig-
  keit der zur  Erforschung  der Pest im Jahre
  1897 nach Indien entsandten  Kommission, er-
  stattet von Dr. Gaffky, Dr. Pfeiffer, Dr. Sticker,
  und Dr. Dieudonne.  Nebst einer Anlage:  Un-
  tersuehungen  iiber  die  Lepra, von Dr. Sticker.
  roy. 8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Great Britain.   Secretary of State for India.
  India—outbreak of  plague.    Papers relating to
  the outbreak of  bubonic plague in India; with
  statement showing the quarantine and other re-
  strictions  recently placed upon  Indian trade,
  up to March, 1897.   fol.  London, 1897.
    -----.   India—outbreak of plague.  Further
  papers  relating to  the  outbreak  of plague in
  India;  with statement showing  the  quarantine
  and  other  restrictions  recently placed  upon
  Indian  trade,  up  to Mav,  1897.  No.  2.   (In
  continuation of [C.-8386].)  fol.   London, 1897. 
PLAGUE.
437
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History  and statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       INDIA—continued.
    Gcmpel, (0. G.)   The plague in India; an im-
  peachment and an appeal.  8°.   London,  1899.
    India.  Indian  plague  commission, 1898-9.
  Minutes of  evidence taken  by  the .  . .,  with
  appendices  and  report.   5  v.   fol.    Calcutta
  tfr London, 1899-1901.
    India.  Bombay Presidency.  Joint  report on
  the epidemic of   plague in Lower  Damaun
  (Portuguese India), and  on  the effect of pre-
  ventive inoculation there.   By YV. M.  Haffkine
  and R.  YV. S. Lyons, Surg.-Maj., I. M. S.   fol.
  [Bombay, 1897.]
    India.   Home Government.   The plague  in
  India,   1896,  1897.   Compiled by  R.  Nathan,
  Indian civil  service.  4 v.   8°.  Simla, 1898.
    Sabixin (A.), Goucharoff (G. A.) oc Seliva-
  noff (A. P.)  Indiyskaya bubonnaya chuma.
  [Indian bubonic plague.]  8°.  Voronezli, 1897.
    Repr.from: Med. besleda, Voronezh, 1897, xi.
    Analysis of the evidence given before  the plague
  commission.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 817; 872; 936; 979;
  1043.—Bannerman (W. B.)  The spread of plague in
  India.  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1906,  vi, 179-211. — Barker
  (L. F.) & Flint (J.M.)  A visit to the plague  districts in
  India.  N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi, 145-154. Also, Reprint—
  Barron (W. N.)  Some experiences of plague duty in
  India.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1898-9, vi,  27; 39 —
  Borradaile (A. L.)  On the late epidemic  of bubonic
  plague in Sind, and  more especially the outbreak at Ka-
  rachi and Sukkur.  Army M. Dep. Rep. 1896, Lond., 1897,
  xxxviii, 466-469.—Bruce (H. W.)  The clinical charac-
  ters of the plague epidemic in India.   Lancet,  Lond.,
  1899, ii, 1087-1089.— Bubonic  plague.  Proc. San. Com.
  Madras, 1897, 1-17.—Cantlie (J.)  The spread of the bu-
  bonic plague.   Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, ix, 121;
  158.—Cornwall (J. W.)   Plague in India.   Tr. South
  Indian Branch Brit. M. Ass., Madras, 1900, viii, 405-152, 6
  ch.—da  Costa Alvares (J. M.)  A  peste na  India.
  Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1899, vi,
  296; 319.—Crawford (D. G.)  A report on the epidemic
  of plague in Hughli-Chinsura municipality  January to
  May, 1905.  [Abstr.]   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl,
  371-377.—Creighton(C)  Plague in India. Rep.Smith-
  son. Inst.  1904-5,  Wash.,  1906,  309-338. —Critzman.
  L'enquete anglaise sur la peste.  Ann. d'hvg., Par., 1902,
  3. s., xlvii, 224-233.—Da land  (J.)  Observations  on
  plague in India. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 759-
  762.—Deane (H. E.)  Eighteen cases of plague.  Month.
  Homoeop. Rev., Lond., 1899, xliii, 541-551. -----. Notes
  on plague.   Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xvii, 220; 255;
  291; 332.—Death (The) of a plague doctor; details of the
  accident. Ibid., 1903, xxi, 1057.—De Silva (A.)  Notes
  on  a plague epidemic at Miraj Sangli  and Hotgi.  In-
  dian M.  Rec, Calcutta,  1901, xxi, 358-360.—Dholakia
  (K. J.)   Some experiences about  plague. Pract. Med.,
  Delhi, 1906, iv, 59.—Dickson  (E.  D.)  Memoire  sur la
  manifestation  pestilcntielle dans  l'lnde et donnant un
  resume des mesures qui ont et<' pratiqueesafin de l'etouf-
  fer.  Gaz. med. d'Orient, <'on>tant,1899-1900,xlii,17-2L—
  Duval.  Rapport du docteur H. Lorans sur  sa mission
  dans l'lnde.  [Transl.]   Arch, de mod. nav., Par., 1899,
  lxxii, 161-198.—Erichsen  (H.)  The plague in  India.
  Med. Age,Detroit, 1906, xxiv, 1-9.— [Famine and plague;
  a menace to India.]  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, ix,
  175; 190.—Garner (C.)   Epidemiology; an  interesting
  quest.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps., Loiid., 1902, iv, 610-
  620.—Graham-Simpson (A.)   The plague in  India.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901,ii, 1692; 1753; 1839.—Gumpcl (C.G.)
  The plague in India.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902, xix,
  218; 258;  287;   323.—Haffkine  (W. M.)   & Lyons
  (R. W. S.) Joint report on the  epidemic of plague in
  Lower Damaun, Portuguese India, and on the elfect of
  preventive inoculation  there.  Ibid., 1897,  x, 589-595.
  AUo: Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1898, xxxiii, 7-11.—Hew-
  lett (R. T.) The report of the Indian  plague  commis-
  sion.  J.San. M., Lond.,1902, x, 224-227—Hiller(H.M.)
  Some personal observations  on  the plague  [India],
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii, 405-410— Hughes
  (A.  J.)  The reconstruction of  plague stricken  cities in
  India.  Indian Lancet,  Calcutta,  1898,  xii,  408; 441.—
  Hume  (E. H.)  Plague in India.  Med. News,  N. Y.,
  1904, lxxxiv, 515-517.—Hunter  (K. M.)  Fighting the
  bubonic plague in India.  Nineteenth Cent,  N. Y., 1898,
  xlviii, 1008-1016.—Hutcheson (G.)  Mahamari, or the
  plague in British Garhwal and Kumaon.  Tr. Indian M.
  Cong., 1894, Calcutta, 189."), 304-31.2.   AUo: Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1896, viii,  431-137.—Hutchinson (J.)  The
  plague in India.  Polyclin., Lond., 1903, vii, 168-«170.—
  J. (A.)   Plague nur.-ing in India.  Nursing Rec, Lond.,
Plague  (History and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       INDIA—continued.
  1*99, xxii, 19; 99; 199: 260; 506: xxiii, 134; 419.—Jackson
  (R. W. H.)   Notes on plague at the General Plague Hos-
  pital, Belgaum, 1899.   Dublin J. M. Sc, 1901, Cxi, 81-96,
  2 pi.—Kashkaclumofi'i V.  P.)  Pisma iz Indii [o chu-
  mle].  [Letters from India (on the plague).]  Bolnitsch,
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 1467; 1512; 1569; 1613;
  1674; 1715. -----. Chuma v Indii za 1896-8 g.   [Pest in
  India  during . .  .]  Ibid., 2034; 2075;  2125; 2179; 2226.
  -----. Otchot o komandirovkle v Indiyu s 20 fevralya
  1899 goda po 17 iyulya 1900 goda.  [Report of his detail to
  India (to observe the plague epidemic), February 20,1899,
  to July 17, 1900.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,
  St. Petersb., 1901, pt.2, 1-33, 2 diag.—Lamb (G.) [et al.].
  Bericht iiber die Pestforschung in Indien. Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xl, 337; 636.—Len-
  mann (B.H.F.)  Leaves from mv plague note-book.  In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1898, xxxiii, 283; 322; 410;  4 diag —
  Lustig  (A.) & Galeotti (G.)  Note  e statistiche nel
  trattamento proiilattico e curativo della peste bubbonica
  in India.  Sperimentale*.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1900,
  liv, 511-520.—Macnicol (M.)  Bombay plague  in the
  Hooghly district.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1898, xxxiii,
  59.—Manson (P.)  Recent  investigations on bubonic
  plague.  Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lviii, 21-28.— Marsh
  (E. L.) Summary  of  the work of the Plague Hospital,
  Poona, India, in its clinical  relations.  Glasgow M. J.,
  1899, li, 25-29.—Martin (C. J.)  The advisory committee
  for plague investigation in India.  J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond.,  1906,  vi, 709-722.—Mesures prophylacti-
  ques  contre la peste dans l'lnde.  Bull. gen. de therap.
  [etc.], Par., 1901, cxlii, 459-467.—Milne (D.)   Plague
  report no.  2;  Kisumu an endemic area.  J. Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1905, viii, 178. —Mitra (A.)  The plague in Kash-
  mir.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 133-138.—Per-
  sonal experiences of plague officers.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1899,  ii, 25-27.—Pieiffer.  Leber epidemiologische  Er-
  fahrungen  bei derindischen Pest.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, Ver.-Beil., 52.—de Pie-
  tra Santa. La peste de l'lnde.  J. d'hyg., 1897, xxii, 97;
  110.—Plague. Rep. on san. meas. in India, 1896-7, Lond.,
  1898,  xxx, 104; 165.—Plague in India and how to  get
  rid of it.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xviii, 486; 606.—
  Plague investigations in India.  Pub. Health Rep. L.S.
  Mar.  Hosp.  Serv., Wash., 1907, xxii, 1799-1817.—Plague
  measures in Ambur. Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902, xix,
  497.—Plague in India.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague,
  R. B. Low . . . Local Gov. Bd.,  Lond., 1902, 211-342,  1 map,
  1 ch.—Plague (The) in India. [Editorial notices.] Brit.
  M.J., Lond., 1896-1907,passim. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1896-
  1907, passim.—Plague in Tiruppattiir municipality; a
  short account of the sanitary commissioner, detailing the
  method of its introduction into the town, and the meas-
  ures that should be adopted to check it.  Proc. San. Com.,
  Madras (1899), 1900, 303-305.—Plehn (F.)  Leber  die
  Verbreitung der Pest in Indien und  die dagegen ange-
  wendeten Schutzmassregeln.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1899,
  xliv, 537; 548.—Pringle. Notes on an outbreak of bu-
  bonic plague in the British (ihurwal, Himalayas in 1864.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, ii, 361— Proust.  La peste bu-
  bonique dans l'lnde; ses ravages et ses menaces pour les
  pays  europeens; le principe de defense  internationale et
  les mesures qu'il commande.  Tribune m<5d., Par., 1897,2.
  s., xxix,  61-63.—Begnier (L.-R.) La peste aux Indes
  et la preservation de l'Europe. J. d'hyg., Par., 1898, xxiii,
  109-112.—Beport (The) of the Indian plague commis-
  sion.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1093; 1155; 1218; 1279.—Re-
  ports on plague investigations in India, issued by the
  advisory committee appointed by the secretary of state
  for India, the Royal Society, and the Lister Institute.  J.
  Hyg.,  Cambridge, 1906, vi, 421,6 pi., 5 tab.: 1907, vii, 323;
  693, 29 pi., 57 maps, 19 ch.—S. (T.)  The plague in India.
  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1907, xxi, 245-249.—Sarkar (S. L.)
  Notes on the last plague epidemic in the Giridih subdi-
  vision, district Hazaribagh.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1906,  xii, 17.—Schwarz (I.)  Die indische Pest; eine
  historisch-kritischo Studie.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1897,
  xi, 127-129.—Sheikh Abdul  Kadir on plague and fam-
  ine in India.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1905, xxvi, 429.—
  She wan (M.)  Bubonic plague and its cure by injec-
  tions of  attenuated plague serum. Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1896, xi, 295.—Simpson (W.J.)  Plague in India.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898,ii,853-850.  AUo: J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1898-9, i, 36-43. Also:  Indian  Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xii,
  357-364. -----. Plague in India.  Practitioner,  Lond.,
  1905,  Ixxv,  390-395. —Smith  (S. B.)  The spread of
  plague.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 241-254.—Ste-
  vens (A. F.)  The natural history of plague.  Ibid.,254-
  270, 2 ch.—Stewart (C. H.)  The report of the Indian
  plague commission.  Edinb.M. J., 1902, n.s.,xi,45; 151.—
  T.  La peste des Indes. Med. mod., Par., 1897, viii, 131.—
  Thompson (J. A.)  Protection of India from invasion
  byplague.   Brit.M. J.,Lond., 1907,ii, 1770.—Tomes (A.)
  The first case of plague in Howrah.  Indian M. Gaz.,Cal-
  cutta, 1896, xxxi, 447.—Wali (M. A.)  Note on the plague
  in India during the reign of the Emperor Aurangzeb.  In- 
PLAGUE.                                      438                                     PLAGUE.
Plague  (History  and statistics of), by

  localities.

       INDIA—continued.
  dian Lancet, Calcutta, 1900, xvi, 89.— Walton (H. J.)
  A plague-wallah.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1896-7, iv,
  135.—Waters  (G.) The origin of the plague.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, ix, 434. -----.  The plague in Bom-
  bay and. Western India. Med. Mag., Lond.,1899, n.s., viii,
  15; 241.— \Yilm(M.)  Report on plague.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1*97, xxxii, 137-140.—Kear's (A) plague nurs-
  ing in India;  by a sister.  Hospital Nursing  Mirror,
  Lond., 1899, xxvi,  233; 247; 259.—Yersin.  Rapport sur
  la peste aux Indes. Arch.de med. nav., Par., 1897, lxviii,
  366-372 — Zabolotnfy (D.  K.)  Material!  o chumle v
  Indii; (pizma iz Bombey'a).  [Data on the plague in In-
  dia;  (letters from .  . .).]   Russk.arch, patol., klin. med.
  i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1897, iii, 374-379.
       INDO-CHINA.
    See, also, in this list, Nhatrang; Tonkin.
    Liigniferes.  A propos de la communication de Si-
  mond et Yersin sur la peste.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et chir. mil. col.,  62-65.—
  Simond (P.-L.) & Yersin.  Recherches sur la filiation
  des epidernies de peste recentes; apparitions de la peste
  en Indo-Chine.  Ibid., 1-60.
       INKOW.
    A.  Chuma  na  stantsii Inkou yuzhnavo otdleleniya
  kitalskol vostochnol zhelieznol dorogi. [Plagueat Inkow,
  on the southern division of the China Eastern Railroad.]
  Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1900, x, 428-430.—Bogutski (V.
  M.)  Nablyudeniye nad chumoyu v Inkou.  [Theplague
  in Inkow.]  Trudi odessk. otd. Russk. Obsh. okhran.
  narod. zdrav., S.-Peterb., 1901, ii, 14-28. — Kirilloff (N.
  V.)  Svledleniya o chumle v Inkou v 1901 godu (v Man-
  chzhurii).  [The plague in Inkow, in Manchuria, in 1901:]
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt med., St. Petersb., 1902,
  pt.  2, 866-885.—Padlevski (L. V.)  Chumniya  zabolle-
  vaniya v g. Inkou (Manchuria) v 1901-2  godu.   [Plague
  in . .*.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1903, i, med. pt,
  359-401.
       IQUIQUE.
    Wilson. Plague at Iquique.  Pub. Health Rep.  L.S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii,  1309.
       ITALY.
     See,  also, in  this list,  Florence; Formigine;
  Genoa; Milan; Naples;  Padua; Piedmont;
  Pisa; Turin; Venice.
     Carabellese (F.)   La peste del 1348 e le con-
  dizioni  della sanita, pubblica in Toscana.   12°.
  Bocca S. Casciano,  1897.
     Disegno dell' isola di San Bartolomeo in Tras-
  tever di Roma, -destinata per lazzaretto  in oc-
  casione del contagio dell anno  mdclvi.  1 sheet.
  fol.
     Taukellls (A.)   De  peste italica  libri  duo,
  quibus  discutuntur   ortus, progressus,  causae,
  signa,  symptomata,   remedia,  cum  in  genere
  pestilential, turn in specie epidemiee, quse  anno
  mdcxxx, contagiose  grassari  coepit  per aliquot
  Italiae provincias.   Addita narratione praesidio-
  rum politicorum,  quibus  occursu tanfee  perni-
  ciei  Bononia languentem  populum   sustinuit.
  Opus  historicum,   medicum,   politicum.   4°.
  Bononise, 1641.
    tiiacosa (P.)  Documents sur deux epidernies de
  peste en Italie en  1387 et en 1448.  Janus, Amst.,  1899, iv,
  130-133.—Kovalevsky (M.)  On the  economic results
  of the black death in Italy.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc,
  Lond., 1894, 733.
       IVORY  COAST.
    Ivory Coast.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B.
  Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 207.
       JAFFA.
    Caban&s.   Bonaparte a-t-il fait  empoisonner les pes-
  tiferes de Jaffa? Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1901,
  cxli,  195; 304. -----.  La visite de Bonaparte aux pesti-
  feres de  Jaffa.  France med.,  Par.,  1901, xlviii, 41-44.—
  Triaire (P.)   La visite de Bonaparte aux pestiferes;  la
  legende et la verite.  Chron. med., Par., 1902, ix, 373-376.
       JAPAN.
     See, also,  in  this list, Formosa;  Hingawa;
  Kakegawa; Kobe;  Kopin;  Osaka;  Shinko:
   Tainan; Tokyo;  Wakayama;  Yamanashi;
  Yokohama.
    Aoyama (T.)   [Official report of investigation of the
   plague.]  Mie  Eisei  Zasshi,  Mie,  1895, no. 19, 18-34.
Plague  (History  and  statistics  of), by

  localities.

      JAPAN—continued.
  -----. Die Pest.  Mitth. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Nat-
  u. Volkerk. Ostasiens,  Tokio,   1900,  viii,  211-220.—
  Asagawa & Owada.  [The bubonic plague in Ko-
  gawa Prefecture.]  Saikingaku  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905, 553-
  580.  AUo: Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,  p,)05,  1785-1794. —El-
  dridge (S.)  Plague in Japan from July 1 to September
  15,1900.  Pub. Health  Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,Wash.,
  1900, xv, 217-219. —----. Status of plague in Osaka, Sakai,
  and Shidzuoka.  Ibid.,  1910.—Guarding against the
  plague in Japan. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 345.—Ho-
  riuchi(S.)  [Report of researches on the plague.] Iji
  Shinbun, Tokio, 1899, no. 557,  1-14.—Japan.  Rep. &
  papers  bubonic plague, R. B.  Low . . . Local Gov. Bd.,
  Lond.,  1902, 363-374.—Kawaguchi  (M.)   [Investiga-
  tion of the plague.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898,
  672-677, 1  ch.— Kitasato (S.)   Combating plague in
  Japan.  Philippine J.  Sc, Manila, 1906, i, 465-484, 19 pi.
  Also: N.York M.J.[etc.], 1906, lxxxiv,l-9.  AUo, Reprint.
  Also, transl.: Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1906, lxxxvi, 285-
  304. -----. Fighting plague in Japan. Cong.internat.de
  med.,  Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 14, 181-202.—Kitasato
  (S.) [etal.].  [Report  of the researches on the plague at
  Kobe and Osaka.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 377;
  453, 2  maps, 2 pi.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:  Pub.  Health
  Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,  Wash., 1901, xvi,  671-677.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 94.—Koenig
  (H.) Die Pest in Japan.  Arch. f. Schiffs-u.Tropen-Hyg.,
  Leipz., 1907, xi, 571-576.— Kokuta (O.)  [The plague.]
  Iji Shinbun, Tokio, 1899, no. 558, 1-15.—Marumo (B.)
  [The plague.]  Saisei Gakusha Iji Shimpo, Tokyo, 1899,
  1051-1057.—Nakamnra(W.)  Kuroshi byo yuho.   [Re-
  port on black plague.] Ijishimpo, Tokyo, 1894,no. 18, 88-
  93.—Nishihame  (S.)   [Report of researches  on the
  plague at Toshu Hamamatsu.]   Geibi Iji, Tokyo, 1900, no.
  53, 7-10.—Noda (T.)  [Report of the plague in Shinna-
  gawa  Prefecture.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi,  Tokyo,
  1903, 774-790.  -----. Leber die  Pestepidemie in Japan.
  [Japanese text. Ref., Hft 2-3, suppl., 2.]  Nippon Eisei
  Gakkwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906-7, iii, 79-90, 3 diag.—Ogata
  (M.)  [Report of the investigation  of the plague.] Iji
  Shinbun, Tokio, 1900, no. 560, 1-16.—Report of the in-
  vestigation into the malignant  disease in Miuragun, Ka-
  nagawa Ken.   Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1889,viii,194-213 —
  Biushita (J.)  [Researches on the plague.]  Dai Nip-
  pon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 448; 516 —
  Sato (T.) [Investigation of the plague in the lower
  prefecture of  Fukuoka.]   Kyo-rin-no Shiori,  Tokyo [?],
  1900, xii, 455; 483. -----.  Researches on the plague in the
  lower Fukuoka Prefecture.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1900, 631-647.—Shibayama.    [Characteristics of the
  plague.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1906, 1884; 1941; 1988; 2284;
  2330.—Shibayama  (G.) & Segawa  (H.)  [A case of
  spontaneous plague.]   Saitake Gagu Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903,
  203-206.—Shiro (K.)  Kuroishi   byo ni zukete.  [On
  black  plague.]  Kikuni Ikwai  Hoko, 1894,  no. 34,
  6-10. —Toiyama   (C. >   [Remarks  on the  plague.]
  Kokka Igaku  Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 77-91, 1 tab.,
  1 ch.,  1 pi. -----. Leber die Jahreszeit der  Pestepi-
  demie.  [Japanese text.  Ref., Hft. 4, suppl., 3.]   Nippon
  Eisei Gakkwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905-6, ii, 218-232.—Uda
  (G.)  [Report  of researches on patients of the bubonic
  plague.]   Gun Igaku  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 962-969.—
  Vallin(E.)  Rapport sur les epidernies de peste au Ja-
  pon. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1900, 3. s., xliv, 290-293.—
  Yamata (R.) Kuroshi bvo.   [On black plague.] Iji-
  shimpo. Tokyo, 1894,  no. 18, 50-6'J.—"Vowhita (H.)  Ku:
  roishi bvo ni zukete.  [On black plague]  Osaka Koi
  Zashi, 1894, no. 66, 1-17.
      JEDDAH.
    Completion (The) of the Haj;  revival of plague in
  Jeddah.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 464.—Ferid Bey Ibra-
  him.  L'epidemie de peste de Djeddah  (1899).  Med.
  mod., Par., 1899, x, 515— Noury-bey. L'epidemie de
  peste  de Djeddah (1898). Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1898, xii, 604-000.—Outbreak  (The) of plague in Jed-
  dah.  Lancet, bond., 1907, i, 1253.—Plague (The); the
  outbreak  at Jeddah.   Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1899,  i,  818.—
  Sokoloft* (I). F.) K epidemiologii chumi; chuma vg.
  Djeddle.  [Epidemiology of the  plague;  the plague in
  Djeddah.]  Voyenno-med.  J.,  St. Petersb.,  1902,  lxxx,
  med.-spec. pt., 561-585. — Stekoulis.   La peste bubo-
  nique a Djeddah, juintsy;.  Janus, Amst, 1897, ii, 169-180.

      JOHANNESBURG.
    Pakcs (W. ('. C.)   Epidemic of  plague in Johannes-
  burg.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1523.

       KAIDJOU.
     Shendrikovski (I. I.)   Chuma v garnizonle  g.
  Kaldzhou v 1902 g.  [The plague in the garrison of . .  .]
  Vovenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1905, i, med.-spec. pt,
  81-98.
       KAKEGAWA.
     Suzuki.   [Report of a plague patient at Kakegawa.]
   Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio,  1900, xxi, 826-K30.—Vama- 
PLAGUE.
439
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History  and statistics of),  by
  localities.
      KAKEGAWA—continued.
  zaki (M.)  [The plague at Kakegawa.J  Ibid., 684-689.
  -----. [History of a pest patient, Yujiro Sugi, at Kake-
  gawa.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900, 8.58-863.
      KARACHI.
    Dickson.  Memoire sur la peste de Karatchi.  Gaz.
  med. d'Orient, Constant, 1898-9, xii, 337-340. Also: Arch.
  orient, de med. et de chir., Par., 1899, i, 138-141—Kaka
  (S. M.)  Plague in an Indian city.  [Karachi, capital of
  Scinde.]  J. San. Inst, Lond., 1900-1901, xxi, 578-686.
  Also: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xvii, 156.
      KOBE.
    Kawaike  (M. )   [Report of  researches on  the
  plague patients of Kobe.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1900. 176-293.— Jlatsushima A Asaoka. Leber  den
  ersten  Fall der  Pest in Kobe.  [Japanese text.]  Mitt.
  d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1900, xiv, 411-415.—Ojjala
  (M.) [Report on the investigation of the plague at Kobe.]
  Kvo-rin-no Shiori, Tokvo, 1900, xii, 35-49. Also: Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1900,  xxviii, 165-169 —
  Ogata ( M.), Nakaliama (T.) & Kitazato (S.)  [Re-
  port of the investigation of the pest in Kobe.] Tokyo
  Iji-Shinshi, 1900,  164-17S. — Shiga  il.)  [The ordinary
  growth of the plague at  Kobe.] Saitake Gaku Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1900, 3-13.
      KOLOBOVKA.
    See, in this list, Astrakhan (Government).
      KOPIN.
    Kitayama (G.) & Segawa (H.)  [Prevalence of
  the pest in Kopin.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903,
  95-115.
      KURDISTAN.
    Arnaud (L.)   Une enquete  sur la peste dans
  le Kurdistan persan.  8°.   Paris, [1883?].
    Telafus (J.)  Zapiski dotyczace sie pomoru wschod-
  niego (pestis onentalis) ktory w r. 1870" i 1871 panowal w
  Kurdystanie.  [Notes of the epidemic of ... during . . .
  in Kurdistan.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1875, xiv, 386-389.
      KWANG-CHOW-WAN.
    Tardif (E.)   La peste a Quang-Tcheou-Wan
  (epidemie de janvier-juin (1901).   8°. Paris,
  1902.
      KWANGTUNG.
    See, also, in this list, Kaidjou.
    lie Wade (R. M.)  Plague in the province of Kwang-
  tung. including Canton.   Pub. Health Rep.  L.S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901,  xvi, 1941-1947. -----. Cholera
  and plague in province of Kwangtung.  Ibid., 1902, xvii,
  1647.
      LANCASHIRE.
    Abram  (W. A.)   Visitations of the plague in
  Lancashire.
    Cutting from: The Leigh Chronicle, Nov. 23,1883.
      LA PLATA.
    Voges (O.) Die Bubonenpest am La Plata.  Ztschr.
  f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xxxix, 301-322.
      LEEDS.
    Plague (The; in Leeds and the North in the sixteenth
  and seventeenth centuries.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 34
      LEIPZIG.
    Leipziger  Pest-Schade  und  Gottes  Gnade,
  das ist, Nachricht von dem Anfange, Fortgange,
  Abnehmen, Cur und Beschaffenheit der bissher
  hin und  wieder  herumb  gezogenen,  und zu
  Leipzig auch besonders  in  verflossenen  1680
  Jahre aussgestandenen pestilentzischen Seuche;
  worbey auch  ein Abriss eines Schwitzkastens
  oder  Stiibgens  dessen  sich  zur Praeservation
  dieser  Seuche,  und in andern  Kranckheiten
  sehr niitzlich  zubedienen ist,  auffgesetzet  und
  verfertiget von Einem  der mit denen inficirten
  Personen  nicht wenig der Cur wegen  zu thun
  gehabt.  sm. 4°.  Altenburg, 1681.
      LEITH.
    Robertson (W.)  Notes on an outbreak of plague.
  [Leith.]  Edinb. M. J., 1905, n. s., xviii, 297-306.
      LEVANT.
    Pro net.   Vlemorie  sulle febbri  maligne e
  pestilenziali del  levante  con  un quadro fisico-
  medico dell' alto Egitto.  12°.   Milano,  1804.
Plague  (History and  statistics of), by
  localities.
      LILLE.
    Caplet  (E.-A.)   *La peste a Lille au  xviie
  siecle.  8°.  Lille,  1898.
    Caplet.  La peste a Lille. Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1900, iv, 1-6.
      LIMA.
    Dudley  (I. B.)  Plague at Lima.  Pub. Health Rep.
  I . S.  Mar.  Hosp. Serv.,  Wash., 1904, xix,  950;  1079 —
  ITIorantc (M. It.)  Estudio clinico de las modalidades
   ue ha presentado la peste bub6nica en Lima en los afios
   e 1903 a 1906.  Cron. med., Lima, 1907, xxiv, 49-57.
      LISBON.
    da 4 u nh a (X.)  Revoadas de peste bubonica em Lis-
  boa nos seeulos xvi e xvii.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1899,
  xvii, 314; 351 ; 360.
      LIVERPOOL.
    Anderson (J. F.)   Report from Liverpool; the recent
  cases of plague.  Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1901, xvi, 2933.—First (The)  suspected case of
  plague in Liverpool. [Edit.] Lancet, Lond., 1901,ii, 1283.—
  Plague in Liverpool. lb id., 1222.
      LONDON.
    Ainsworth (W. H.)   Old  Saint Paul's.  A
  tale of the plague and the fire.  8°.  London,
  [1895, vel subseep]
    Boghikst (W.)  Loimographia.   An account
  of the great plague of London in the year 1665.
  Edited by Joseph  Frank Payne.  8°.  London,
  1894.
    City (The) Remembrancer.  Being historical
  narratives of  the great plague at London, 1665,
  great fire, 1666, and great storm, 1703.  To which
  are added observations  and reflections on the
  plague  in  general, considered in  a  religious,
  philosophical, and physical view; with historic-
  al  accounts of the most  memorable plagues,
  fires, and  hurricanes.  Collected  from  curious
  and authentic papers originally compiled by the
  late learned Harvey, and enlarged  with  author-
  ities of a more recent date.  2 v.  8°.  London,
  1769.
    Collection (A)  of very  valuable and scarce
  pieces relating to  the  last plague  in the  vear
  1665.   8°.  London, 1721.
    Cooper  (YV. D.)  Notices of the last  great
  plague, 1665-6; from  the letters of John Allin
  to Philip Fryth and Samuel Jeake.  In a letter
  to Sir Henry  Ellis.  4°.  [London, 1S56.]
    Cutting from: Archaeologia; or miscellaneous  tracts,
  1-22.
    Defoe (D.)  The history of the great plague
  in London in the year 1665, containing observa-
  tions  and memorials of the most remarkable oc-
  currences  both  public and private that  hap-
  pened during that dreadful period; by a citi-
  zen who lived the  whole time in London.  To
  which is added a journal of the plague  at Mar-
  seilles in the year 1720.  8°.  London, 1754.
    Heberden (W.)   Observation on the increase
  and decrease  of different diseases,  and particu-
  larly  of the plague.  4°.   London,  1801.
    Hodges (N.)   Loimologia, or  an  historical
  account of the plague in London in 16(55; with
  precautionary directions against the like  con-
  tagion.   To which is added an essay on  the dif-
  ferent causes of  pestilential  diseases, and  how
  they become contagious.   With remarks on the
  infection now in France  and the most probable
  means to  prevent  its spreading here, by John
  Quincy.   12°.  London,  1720.
    London's dreadful visitation,  or a collection
  of all  the bills of mortality for this present year,
  beginning the 20th of December, 1664, and end-
  ing the 19th of December following;  as also the
  general or whole year bill,  according to the re- 
PLAGUE.
440
PLAGUE.
Plague (History  and statistics of), by
  localities.
      LONDON—continued.
  port made to the King's most excellent majesty
  by the Company of  Parish Clerks of London,
  etc.   4°.  London,  1665.
    Buchanan (G. S.)  Report upon cases of illness sus-
  pected to be bubonic plague occurring in the port of Lon-
  don.  Rep. med. off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1896-7, 129-
  138.—Knott (J.)  The hygiene,public health, and thera-
  peutics of the plague  of London, 1592-4.  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 209-212—Manson (P.) Re-
  cent cases of plague in London.  Practitioner, Lond., 1900,
  lxv, 391-396.—Plague (The) in London during the reign
  of Elizabeth.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 899.—Suspected
  (The) case of plague  in London. [Edit.]  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, i, 1037.—Thomas (A. R.)   Report of plague
  in London from steamship "Roma".  Pub. Health Rep.
  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, 2121.
      LORRAINE.
     Gentil (E.-N.)   *De la peste en  Lorraine.
  8°.  Nancy, 1900.
      LOURENCO  MARQUEZ.
    martins (J. A.)  A peste de Lourenco Marques.  Med.
  contemp., Lisb., 1900, xviii, 95; 106; 113.
       LYONS.
    Dron (A.)   Ln episode de la peste de Lyon, en 1628.
  Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 704-709.
      MACAO.
    Gomes da Silva (J.)  Relatorio sobre a  epidemia
  de peste bubonica em Macau em 1895.  Med. contemp.,
  Lisb., 1896, xiv, 46; 55;  71; 101; 110; 127; 151; 158; 190; 230:
  1897, xv, 62; 71; 77; 88; 95; 106; 109; 121; 135; 145. -----.
  Rapport sur la peste  bubonique k Macao et Lappa en
  1897.   China.  Imp. Customs.  Med.  Rep.,  Shanghai,
  1897-8, lv, 12-23.
       MADAGASCAR.
     See,  also,  in this list, Majung-a; Tamatave.
     Borel ( F.) L'epidemie  de peste de Diego-Suarez.
  Presse med., Par., 1900, i,  annexes, S. 91.—Madagascar.
  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low .. . Local Gov.
  Bd., Lond., 1902, 179-181.
       MADEIRA.
     Goldschmidt (J.)  Die Pest auf Madeira; eine epi-
  demiologisch-kulturhistorische Skizze.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 417.
       MADRAS.
     King (W. G.)  The  plague immunity of the city of
  Madras. Lancet,  Lond., 1904,  ii, 489. -----. Plague  in
  Madras. Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1906, xii,  459-465.—
  Ross (T. S.)  Plague in the city of Madras.  Ibid., 274-
  277.
       MAGDEBURG.
     Rosenthal. Die Pestepidemieen der Stadt Magde-
   burg in kulturgeschichtlicher und medizinisch-hygieni-
  scher  Beziehung.   Gesundheit, Leipz., 1899, xxiv, 341;
  372;  390.  Also: Verhandl.  u. Mitth. d. Ver. f. off. Gsnd-
  htspflg. in Magdeb., 1901, 38-58.
       MAGUDE.
     Sant'Anna Alva res (L. C.) Relatorio  sobre  a
   epidemia de  peste bubonica em Magude.  Rev. portu-
  gueza demed. e cirurg. prakt., Lisb., 1901-2, xi, 140; 173;
  239; 268; 331.
       MAJUNGA.
     Clarac & Mainguy.  Fpidemie de peste de Ma-
   junga en 1902. Ann. d'hyg. et de med.  colon., Par., 1904.
   vii, 28-47.
       MANCHURIA.
     See, also,  in this list, Kaidjou.
     Kashkadamott'(  V.  P.) O chumle Manchzhurii
   osenyu 1905 g.  [The plague in  Manchuria during the
   fall of  1905.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,
   St. Petersb., 1906, xiii,  pt. 2, 1002; 1198, 1 map. Also,
   transl.: Hyg.  Rundschau,  Berl.,  1906, xvi, 1305-1318. —
  Korenchevshi (V. G.)  K voprosu o chumle na Dal-
  nem Vostokle.  [The  plague in the Far East.]   Russk.
   Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv,  1497-1499.
       MANGALORE.
     H. (M.) Plague in Mangalore.  Indian Lancet, Cal-
   cutta, 1903, xxii, 518; 521.
       MANILA.
     Calvert (W. J.) Climatological features of plague in
   Manila  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1902, ix, 595-598. Also,
   Reprint.—Curry  (J. J.) Bubonic plague; report on the
   plague in Manila,  P. I.,  from Jan. 1,1900, to June 30,1900.
   Boston M. A  S. J., 1901, cxliv, 277-279.  AUo, Reprint—
   Foxworthy (F. W.)  Kitasato; the Japanese patholo-
Plague  (History  and statistics of), by
  localities.
      MANILA—continued.
  gist; the plague in Manila. Indiana M. J., Indianap.
  1901-2, xx, 60-62.—Ittorell (H.)  A brief description of
  the hospitals of Manila, with a few notes on plague. St.
  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1902, iy,261-2i',f>.—Robinson
  (E. F.)  Personal observations of the  bubonic plague in
  Malina.  Lniv. M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii, 652-658.
      MARANHAO.
    Godlnho (V.) A peste no Maranh&o.  Rev.med.de
  S.  Paulo, 1904,  vii, 464; 489; 509; 529; 549, 5 ch., 1 map.—
  Questoes  de epidemiologia; a  peste no  Maranhao.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1904, 2. s., vi, 407.
      MARSEILLES.
     Bradley (R.)  The plague at Marseilles con-
  sider'd;  with  remarks  upon  the  plague in
  general, shewing its cause and nature of infec-
  tion, with necessary precautions to prevent the
  spreading  of that direful distemper.   Published
  for the  preservation  of the people  of Great
  Britain.   Also some observations taken  from
  an original manuscript of a graduate physician
  who resided in London during the whole time
  of the late plague,  anno 1665.   12°.   London,
  1721.
     Chicoyneau (F.), Verney & Soullier.   A
  succinct account of the plague at Marseilles; its
  symptoms and the methods and medicines used
  for curing it. . .  Transl.  from  the French by
  a physician.   12°.   London, 1721.
     de Croissainte (P.)   A brief journal  of what
  passed  in  the  city of Marseilles  while it was
  afflicted with the plague in the year 1720. . . .
  Transl. from the original published at Paris,
  with the King's privilege.   12°.   London, 1721.
     Detaglio della peste di Marsiglia,  pubblicato
  dai medici che hanno operato in essa, con alcune
  osservazioni  di Ludovico Antonio Muratori et
  altre giunte da unirsi al trattato del governo
  della peste.   16°.   Milano <fe Napoli,  1743.
     Estratto di una lettera scritta li 2. novembre
  1720  dalla citta di  Marsilia, con  un editto di
  Monsignor Yescovo di quella sopra il presente
  contagio.   sm. 4°.   [Bologna, 1720.]
     Muratori (L. A.)  Dettaglio  della peste  di
  Marsiglia,  pubblicata  dai  medici  che hanno
  operato in essa, con alcune osservazioni et altre
  giunte  da unirsi al trattato del  governo della
  peste.  8°.   [Milano, 1721.]
     Notes sur la relation historique de la peste de
  Marseille  en 1720,  imprimee  a  Cologne, chez
  Pierre Marreau, imprimeur, 1721.  16°.  Turin,
  1722.
     Papon (J.-P.)   Relation  de lapeste  de Mar-
  seille  en  1720, et  de  celle  de Montpellier en
  1629.   Suivie  d'un  avis sur les moyens de pre-
  venir la  contagion  et  d'en  arreter les progres,
  publie par ordre du gouvernement.   12°.  Mont-
  pellier 1820.
     Pellissier (I.)  * La peste au Frioul, lazaret
  de Marseille en 1900 et 1901.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
     ------.   The same.   8°.   Pa, is, 1902.
     Relation historique de tout ce qui s'est passe
  a Marseille  pendant la derniere peste.   2. ed.
   16°.   Cologne, 1723.
     ------.  The same.   An historical account  of
  the plague at Marseilles, giving a particular re-
  lation of all the different occurrences that hap-
  pen'd during the visitation in that city.   Pub-
  lished  by authority  at Paris, and faithfully
  translated from the original French  by a phy-
  sician.   To which is added a letter from Mon-
  sieur  Pons,  physician of the faculty of  Mont-
   pelier, wrote from Marseilles (while he resided
  there by  order of  the regent)  to Monsieur  de 
PLAGUE.
441
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

      MARSEILLES—continued.
  Bon, chevalier, first president of  the court of
  aids and  finances  of  Montpelier, discovering
  the nature and cause of the pestilence, its symp-
  toms, and the methods and  medicines used for
  the recovery of  the infected.   12°.   London,

  1721.
    ------.   The same.   Transl. from  the origi-
  nal French by J. Soaine, to which is added a
  letter  from Pons to de Bon, discovering the
  nature and cause of  the  pestilence, its symp-
  toms,  and the methods  and  medicines used for
  the  recovery of  the infected.  2 ed., to which
  is added a particular and distinct description of
  the city of Marseilles.   8°.   London, 1722.
     ----—.   The same.   A  historical relation of
  the plague at Marseilles in the year 1720; con-
  taining a circumstantial account  of the rise and
  progress  of the  calamity  and   the ravages it
  occasioned; with many curious and interesting
  particulars relative to that period.  Transl. from
  the French manuscript of Mons. Bertrand, phy-
   sician at  Marseilles, who  attended during  the
   whole time of  the malady, by Anne Plumptre.
   With an introduction and a variety of notes by
   the translator.   8°.  London, 1805.
     Vue du cours  de  Marseilles.   Dessine du
   temps de la peste en 1720.  lpl.   10 by 18 inches.
     Vue du port de Marseille, prise  de 1'Hotel de
   Ville.  Dessine  au  temps  de la peste en 1720.
   1 pi.  10 by  18 inches.
     Alezais.  Le blocus de Marseille pendant la peste de
   1762.  Marseille med.,  1906, xliii, 577-582.—Cl [ausse]
   (H.)  L'affaire du Laos; la peste a Marseille. Sante hu-
   maine, Par., 1901, iii, no. 27, 5.—Great (The)  plague of
   Marseilles.   Brit M. J.,Lond., 1900, i, 1172.—Le .Double.
   La peste de Marseille; Mgr.de Belzunce et le chirurgien
   Guyon. Chron. med.,  Par., 1901, viii, 600-603. —Lortet.
   La peste; a propos  du  dernier foyer declare a Marseille.
   Lyon med., 1903, ci, 645-648.— Lutaud (A.)  La ville de
   Marseille et la peste bulionique.  J. de med.de Par., 1897,
   2.s.,ix,75.—du Mesn i I ^O.) La peste de Marseille en 1720;
   le  chancelier  d'Aguesseau, hygieniste.  Ann. d'hyg.,
   Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiii,  180-185.— Oddo (C.) La peste de
   1720 a Marseille.  France med., Par., 1903,1, 290-292.  Also:
   Marseille med., 1903, xl, 595-601.—Peste (La) a Marseille.
   Gaz. med.  de Par., 1901, 12. s., i, 227.—Plot  (S.)  Les
   premiers mois de la peste de Marseille, d'apres des docu-
   ments inedits.   [Abstr.]  France med., Par., 1903,1, 25.—
   Plague precautions at Marseilles. Lancet, Lond., 1902,
   i, 1498; 1563.—Ctneirel (A.) La  peste et les Marseillais.
   Marseille  med.,  1897,  xxxiv, 193-202. — Keynes  (H.)
   Prophylaxie de la Deste a Marseille.  Presse med., Par.,
   1900, i, annexes,  S.216. — Sanitation and the plague
   panic at Marseilles. Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 701-763.
       MAURITIUS.
     Campbell (J. P.)  Mauritius. Plague in the island.
   Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1899, xiv,
   1294; 1349.—Mauritius.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague,
   R. B.  Low . .  . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 184-196, 1
   map.—Vassal (J.-J.)  La peste de Pile Maurice.   Rev.
   d'hyg., Par., 1906, xxviii, 279-292.
       MAZATLAN.
     Mexico. Consejo superior de salubridad.   Bole-
   tin extraordinario.   Texto en espanol, francos &
   ingles.  Documentos ohciales relativos  a la  epi-
   demia de la peste bubonica observada en Mazat-
   lan, Sinaloa y la ensenada de Todos Santos, Baja
   California.   Numero 3.   Febrero y marzo de
   1903.   8°.  Mexico, 1903.
     Liceaga (E.)   La  peste bub6nica en el puerto de
   Mazatlan,  Estado  de Sinaloa,  Repiiblica Mexicana.
   Escuela de med., Mexico, 1904, xix, 172-179.  Also, transl.:
   Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Columbus, O., 1905, xxx, 226-
   237. -----. La peste bubonique dans le port de Mazatlan,
   etat de Sinaloa, Republique Mexicaine.  Cong, internat.
   de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv, sect. 14, 243-257.—Liceaga
   (E.) & Ramirez  (J.)  La peste bubonique a Mazatlan,
   Etat de Sinaloa, Republique Mexicaine.  Cong, internat.
  d'hyg. et  de demog.  C.-r., Brux., 1903, vii, 137-142 —
  Loaeza (A. A.) Le climat du port de Mazatlan, Repu-
  blique Mexicaine, dans ses relations avec la pest bubo-
  nique.  Ibid., 135-137.
Plague (History and statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       MESOPOTAMIA.
    Tholozan (J.-D.)  Histoire de la pest bubo-
  nique en Mesopotamie, ou determination de son
  origine, de sa marche, du cycle de  ses appari-
  tions et de la cause de son extinction spontanee.
  Second memoire.   8°.   Paris,  1874.
    Mesopotamia.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B.
  Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond.,  1902, 162-164.—Oelele.
  Der angebliche Pestgott in Mesopotamien.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,  1899, lxviii, 165.—Violi (G. B.)  La
  peste bubonica a Jeni-Chehi'r ed il colera in Mesopotamia.
  Rassegna di sc. med., Modena, 1889, iv, 628-630.—Zavit-
  zianos.  La peste en 1875 et en 1876 en Mesopotamie etj
  la peste k la fin du xix« siecle.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et chir. mil. col., 60-62.

       MEXICO.
    See, also, in this  list, Mazatlan.
    History of plague in Mexico; plague  at Ensenada.
  Pub. Health Rep.^ U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903,
  xviii, 72-80.—Liceaga.  Informe acerca del desarrollo
  de la peste bubonica  en la Repiiblica Mexicana y medi-
  das que se han dictado para combatirla.  Gac. mid., Me-
  xico, 1903, 2. s., iii, 34-36.—Mexico.  Rep. & papers bu-
  bonic plague, R. B. Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902,
  423.—Palma (T.  E.)  Decree relative to prohibition of
  importations from certain Mexican ports  on account of
  plague.   Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1903, xviii, 330.

       MHOW.
    Plague (The) at Mhow.  Indian  Lancet, Calcutta,
  1903, xxii, 901.

       MILAN.
     Bisciola  (P.)  Relatione verissima del  pro-
  gresso  della  peste di  Milano.   Qual  principio
  nel mese d' agosto 1576, e segui  sino al mese di
  maggio  1577.   Con un  raguaglio,   del  seguito
  della sua liberatione per  sino  alii 20  di  luglio.
  1577.  12°.  Ancona & Bologna, 1577.
     ------.  The same.  sm. 4°.   Bologna, 1630.
     Bugato  [ G. ]    I  fatti  di  Milano, al  con-
  trasto  della  peste,  over  pestifero contagio,  dal
  primo d' agosto 1576 fin a 1'  ultimo dell' anno
  1577.   Particolarmente   cavati  dall'  aggiunta
  dell' historia del Rever. P. Bugato, Milanese
  stringatamente posti.  sm.  4°.   Milano, 1578.
     Decio (C.)   La  peste in Milano nell' anno
  1451 e il  primo  lazzaretto a Cusago; appunti
  storici e note inedite tratte dagli archivi mila-
  nesi.   roy. 8°.  Milano, 1900.
     Descrizione della esecutione di giustitia fatta
  in Milano contro  quelli li quali hanno composto
  e sparso gl' unti pestiferi.  [II barbiero  Gio.
  Giacomo Mora  et il commisario Guglielmo Pi-
  azza.]    Engraving.   Roma, 1630.
     Lampugnano (A.)  La pestilenza seguita in
   Milano 1' anno 1630.   24°.   Milano, 1634.

     Litta (F.)    Argumentum  tristis  planctus de
   Mediolani serumnis anno 1630, quo viguit pestis,
   Francisci Littse,  Mediolanensis civis.  Michael
   Michaelius scribebat.  MS.  4°.   Vallascic, 1633.
     Collection of prayers.
     Fletcher (R.) A tragedy of the great plague of Mi-
  lan in  1630.  Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp.,  Bait, 1898, ix,
  175-180, 2 pi.  AUo, Reprint.   Also: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull.,
  N Y., 1898, xii, 854-860. AUo: Tr.  M. Soc. Dist. Columb.
  1898, Wash., 1899, iii, 99-107.

        MONGOLIA.
     Matignon (J.-J.)  La peste bubonique en Mongolie.
  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 227-256.  Also : J. de
  med. de Bordeaux,  1898, xxviii, 217; 229, 1  map.  Also:
  Rev. scient., Par.,1898, 4. s., ix, 461-464.-----. Symptoma-
  tologie de la peste bubonique en Mongolie.  Med. mod.,
   Par  1898, ix, 113.-----. La peste bubonique en Mongolie.
  Arch de med. et  pharm. mil., Par., 1899,  xxxiii, 463-486.
  Also- China.  Imp. Customs.  Med. Rep.  1899, Shanghai,
  1900 58.issue, 1-19,2pi.—Kuijsch.  DepestinMongolie.
  Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. en openb.  gzndhdsreg., Zwolle,
  1900, ii, 175-180.—Shrel ber (M.  F.)   Ekspeditsiya v
   Mongoliyu dlya izslledovaniya istochnikov chumi v 1905
  i 1906 g. g. [Expedition into Mongolia to investigate the
  sources of the plague during 1905-6.]  Russk. Vrach., S.- 
PLAGUE.
442
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History and statistics of),  by

  localities.

      MONGOLIA—continued.
  Peterb., 1907,  vi, 289-292.—Zabolotny.   La  peste en
  Mongolie orientale.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1899,
  xiii, H33-840.
      MONGTZE.
    Delay.  Rapport medical sommaire sur l'epidemie
  de peste bubonique observee a Mongtz6 (Chine) pendant
  les mois de juillet-aout 1898.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med.
  colon., Par., 1899, ii, 250-258.
      MONTPELLIER.
    de  Santi.  La disinfection d'une ville pestiferee au
  xvii6 siecle.  [Disinfection de Montpellier en 1630.]  Gaz.
  hebd.  de med., Par., 1890, 2. s., xxvii, 64; 77.
      MORAVIA.
    Jordan us (T.)    Luis novse in Moravia exor-
  t;e descriptio.   16°.  Francofurti, 1580.
      MOZAMBIQUE.
    Dias da Silva (P.) Relatorio da epidemia de peste
  bubonica do Chinde na provinciade Mogambique.  Arch.
  de hyg. e path, exotic., Lisb., 1905-6, i, 200-214.
      MUNICH.
    Wollfhiigel (G.)  Munchen eine "Peststadt"? Sta-
  tistische Studie.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Brnschwg., 1876, viii, 523-541.  Also, Reprint.
      NAPLES.
    DelVecchio (E.)  La peste bubbonica  (statu
  attuale delle cognoscenze), con cenni sulla  re-
  cente epidemia di Napoli.   Microfotogratie e
  spiegazioni del Prof. O. von Schron; sui prepa-
  rati  microballerioscopici  del  Prof.  A. Zinno.
  8°.   Napoli, 1902.
     Gatta  (G)   Di  una  gravissima  peste che
  nella passata  primavera  et estate dell'   anno
  1656  depopuld  la  citta da Napoli,  suoi borghi
  e casali, e molte altre citta e terre del suo regno.
  Familiar discorso,  in tre libri diviso.  12°.  Na-
  po i,  1659.
     Nola  (F.)  De  epidemio  phlegmone  angi-
  noso grassante Neapoli.   Ad illustrissimum An-
  dream Cappellum serenissimse Venetorum rei-
  publicse  viriuni patritium.   sm. 4°.    Venetiis,
  1620.
     de Renzi  (S.)   Napoli nell' anno 1656, ovvero
  documenti  della  pestilenza  che desolo Napoli
  nell'  anno 1656; preceduti dalla storia di quella
  tremenda sventura, narrata da .  . .    12°.   Na-
  poli,  1867.
     von Schron (O.)   La  peste bubbonica (sta-
  to attuale delle conoscenze), con cenni  sulla re-
  cente epidemia di Napoli.    Microfotografie e
  spiegazioni  sui preparati  microbatterioscopici
  del Prof. Andrea Zinno.  8°.   Napoli, 1902.
    Beltiore  (G.)  La peste a Napoli nel  1901; relazione
  clinica sugl' infermi  del lazzaretto di Nisida.  Mondo
  med., Napoli, 1902, iii, 1; 25.—D. (M.)   Outbreak of pestis
  bubonica at Naples.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 942.—Peste
  (La) in Napoli nel 1656.   Mondo med., Napoli, 1901, ii,
  157; 193.—Santoliquido (R.)  Relazione  al  Consiglio
  superiore di sanita sui casi di peste bubbonica a Napoli.
  Salute pubb., Perugia, 1901, xiv, 321; 353.—Sehivardi
  (P.)  La peste a Napoli. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1901, xxvii,
  617-622.—Sclavo (A.)  L'ispettorato generale di sanitit
  e le sue responsabilita nella recente epidemia di peste in
  Napoli. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb. Torino,1901, xii,837-847.—
  Sorge (G.)  La peste al punto franco di  Napoli e la
  legge sugli infortuni del lavoro.  Riv.  di  diritto  e giur.
  . . . s. infortuni d. lavoro, Modena, 1901, iii, 437-440.—
  Zinno (A.)   Breve relazione sui casi di  peste awenuti
  in Napoli, con speciale riguardo a quelli  curati nel laz-
  zaretto di Nisida.  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di  Napoli,
  1901, n. s.,lv, 367-380, 1 pi. -----. La peste a Naples en
  1901.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path.,  Par., 1904,
  xvi, 1-39.
       NETHERLANDS.
     Sec,  also, in  this list,  Delft;  Gravenhage;
  Haarlem.
    K ru 1 (R.) Rapport namens de commissie voor de ge-
  scbiedenis der geneeskunde  in  Nederland; zeven pest-
  boekjeus,  1564-1664.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,Amst.,
  1893, 2. R.,xxix, pt.2,916-940.  -----. Archief-oogst (Pest-
  aanteekeningen). Geneesk. Courant, Tiel, 1894, xlviii, no.
  3; no. 9.
Plague (History and  statistics of), by

  localities.

       NEW CALEDONIA.
    See, also, in this list, Noumea.
    An bert & Jacquin.  Notes sur l'epidemie de peste
  qui a regn6 dans le nord de la Nouvelle-Caledonie (juil-
  let-septembre 1903).  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par.,
  1904,  vii, 564-575.—New Caledonia.  Rep. & papers
  bubonic plague R. B. Low . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902,
  389.—Primet.   Rapport sommaire sur l'epidemie de
  peste qui a regn6 en Nouvelle-Caledonie du  23 decembre
  1899 au 9 mars 1900.   Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par.,
  1901,  iv, 258-267.
       NEW SOUTH WALES.
    See, also, in this list, Sydney.
    New South Wales.   Boarel of Health.  Re-
  port of the board of  health  on  plague in New
  South  Wales,  1906.   On a sixth  outbreak  of
  plague at  Sydney,  1906.   By  J.   Ashburton
  Thompson,   fol.   Sydney, 1907.
    Account (An) of the first case of bubonic  plague in
  New South Wales.   Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Mel-
  bourne, 1900, v, 220-228.—Ashiuead (A. S.) Synopsis of
  J. Ashburton Thompson's report of plague in New South
  Wales.  St Louis M. & S. J., 1901, lxxxi, 9-14—Plague on
  the Clarence River, New South Wales. Australas, .Si. (iaz.,
  Sydney, 1905, xxiv, 91-93.
       NHATRANG.
    Versin.  Rapport sur la peste bubonique de Nha-
  trang (Annam).  Ann. de l'Inst Pasteur, Par., 1899, xiii,
  251-261.  -----. L'6pidemie de peste a Nha-Trang de juin
  k octobre 1898.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1899,
  ii, 378-390.  AUo: Mouvementhyg., Brux., 1899, xv, 363-374.
       NIKOLAYEV.
    Ponyatovskl (A. A.)  Podozritelniye po  chumle
  sluchal v g. Nikolayevle.  [Cases suspected  to be plague
  in  Nikolavev.]   Med. pribav. k  morsk. sbornika, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1902, pt 2, 192-200.
       NOUMEA.
    Collonib.   Rapport d'ensemble sur l'epidemie de
  pest de Noumea de 1905-6.  Ann.  d'hyg.  et de med. colon.,
  Par., 1906, ix, 600-614.—Noc.  Rapport du laboratoire de
  bacteriologie sur l'epidemie de peste de 1901 a Noumea.
  Ibid., 1902, v, 439-449.
       ODESSA.
    Bielilovski (V. A.)  Bubonnaya chuma v Odessle
  v xix stolletii; kratkiy epidemiologo-istoricheskiy ocherk.
  [Bubonic plague in  Odessa in the nineteenth century;
  brief epidemiological  and historical  sketch]   Russk.
  Vrach S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1691; 1730.—Itamaskln (X. I.)
  & Valnshtein (E.  M.)  Dva sluchaya bubonnol cbuini
  v Odessle, v iyunle mlesyatsle 1907 goda.   [Two cases of
  bubonic plague in Odessa in June, 1907.]  Vestnik. obsh.
  hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1907, xliii, 1711-
  1716— Diatroptoff (P.)   Chuma v Odessle.  [The
  plague in Odessa.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 14-
  17.— Heenan (T. E.)   A death from  plague at Odessa
  Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi,
  2940. -----. Plague  at Odessa, and its relation to ship-
  mentsof wool, goatskins, etc. Ibid., 3015-3017.-----. Two
  cases of plague in Odessa,  ibid., 19(12, xvii, 1854.—Ra-
  binowitsch (Lydia) A Kenipner  (W.) Die Pest in
  Odessa. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1903,
  xxix, 'JO; 51.—Russia.  Ministry of the Interior.  Medical
  Department.  Dva sluchaya zabollevaniya chumoyu v
  Odessle i mleropriyatiya  po preduprezhdeniyu raspro-
  straneniya zarazt. Sostavleno po doneseniyam  ... P. P.
  Shuvalova.  [Two cases of plague in Odessa and measures
  to prevent its extension, compiled from reports ... by
  P. P. Shuvaloff.]  Vestnikobsh. hig., sudeb.  i prakt. med.,
  St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 1744-1750.—Stchepotiew.  Les
  mesures contre la peste si Odessa. Med. orient, Par., 1906,
  x, 4-7.—Tower (C.)  Further concerning the plague at
  Odessa. Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1901, xvi, 2941. — Wernitz  (J.)  Die Pest in Odessa.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 134-136.
       OOTACAMUND.
     Plague inOotacamund; the official account.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1903, xxii, 108.
       OPORTO.
     Balistresi (F.  S.) & Bandi (I.)   Considera-
  zioni sopra 1' epidemia di  peste bubbonica in
  Oporto nell'anno 1899.  8°.   Messina, 1900.
     Levin (E.)  Bubonpesten i Porto 1899.  Re-
  seberiittelse.   [Bubonic  plague  at  Porto, 1899.
  Account of a journey.]   8°.   Stockholm, 1900.
     Jorge (R.)  La peste bubonique de  Porto,
   1899;  8a  decouverte,  premiers travaux.  8°.
   Porto, 1899. 
PLAGUE.
443
PLAGUE.
Plague (History and  statistics of),  by

  localities.

       OPORTO—continued.
    Calmette (A.)  La peste bubonique de Porto.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1899, xiii, 957-961.  Also: Gaz. hebd. demed.,
  Par., 1899, n. s., iv,1060-1064.  Also: Nice-med., 1899-1900,
  xxiv,37;57.  AUo: Presse med., Par., 1899,ii,249-252. AUo:
  Rev. d'hvg., Par., 1899, xxi, 963-982.  Also:  Rev. prat d.
  trav. de nied., Par., 1899, lvi, 345-350—Calmette (A.) A
  Salimbeni (A.-T.)  La peste bubonique; etude  de
  l'epidemie d'Oporto en 1899; serotherapie.  Ann.del'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par.. 1899, xiii, 865-936.  Also, transl.: Gaz. med.
  da Bahia, 1899-1900, 5. s.. iii, 662: 1900-1901, 5. s.. iv, 35;  80;
  109: 160: 213; 260.—Costa (F.)  La peste  de Porto.  Se-
  maine med.. Par., 1899. xix,300.—Ferreira de Castro.
  Cliuica da peste no Porto.  Med. mod., Porto, 1899, vi, 345;
  357: 1900,  vii. 15.—Frosch (P.) A Kossel  (II.)  Leber
  die Pest in (>porto.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1898-1900. vii, 473-
  536.—Garcia Belenquer (F.)  La  peste en  Oporto
  (impresiones).  Med. mil. espan., Madrid, 1899-1900,  vi,
  22.— Jorge  (R.) A peste bubonica no Porto; o relatorio
  ao presidente da municipalidade.  Gaz. med. da Bahia,
  1899-1900, 5. s., iii, 145-155.— Kossel (H.)& Frosch (P.)
  Ueber  die Pest in Oporto.   Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Bert, 1900, xvii, 1-55, 1  ch.—de Lararenne (E.)  La
  peste d'Oporto.  Presse med., Par., 1899, ii, annexes, 115.—
  Leiuos  i M.)  La peste en Oporto.  An. med. gaditanos,
  Cadiz, 1899-1900, xviii, 43-45.—ITletin.  La peste de Porto.
  Ann. d'hyg. et demed. colon., Par., 1900, iii, 218-265. -----.
  Quelques experiences sur la peste k Porto.  Ann. de 1' Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1900, xiv, 597-604.  Also, transl.: Pub. Health
  Rep.  U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.. 1900,  xv, 2548-2553.—
  O.  Primerasnoticiasdelapeste en Oporto.  Rev. demed.
  contemp., Madrid, 1899, xxi.264-206.—<>Iiveira Castro.
  A peste bubonica e a hygiene publica no  Porto.   Med.
  mod., Porto, 1899. vi, 311-314. —Peste (La) en Oporto.
  Rev. valenc. de cien. med., Valencia, 1*99, i, 233-236.—R.
  (A.) A epidemia do Porto.  Coimbra med., 1899, xix,
  438-442.—Rapport de la Commission internationale de
  Porto sur la prophylaxie et le traitement de la peste bu-
  bonique.   Arch. med.  beiges, Brux., 1899, 4. s., xiv, 248-
  254.  AUo [Abstr.]: Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1899, xiii, 645-647— Reiche(F.)  Zur Klinik der in Oporto
  beobachteten Pesterkrankungen.  Munchen.med. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xlvii, 1061-1064.—Relatorio da Commissao
  internacional incumbida de estudar no Porto ossorose
  vaccinas da  peste.  Med. mod., Porto, 1899, vi, 343-345.—
  de Rezende iG.) & Franca (C.) A peste no Porto.
  Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat, Lisb., 1899-1900,
  vii, 334; 353.—Roeha. A vaccina  da peste n'o Porto.
  Coimbra  med., 1899, xix, 454. —Rumpel  & Reiche.
  Mittheilungen fiber die Pestepidemie in Porto.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1899. xlvi,  1580. — Sbadwell  (A.)
  Plague at Oporto.  Tr. Epidemiol. Soc, Lond., 1899-1900,
  xix,4S-5-<,l  map.—da Silva (S.J.) A peste no Porto e
  o S. Miguel.  Med. mod., Porto, 1900,vii.2-4.—Stagnitta
  (F.) &Bandi(I.)  Sull' epidemia di peste bubbonica in
  Oporto nell'  anno 1899.  Lfficiale san., Napoli, 1899, xii,
  502-509.—Tanja (T.)  De  pest en de serum-therapie te
  Oporto.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1900, 2. R.,
  xxxvi, d. 1, 162-168. —  V.  IG.)  Le  peste bub6nica  en
  Oporto y en Samara (Rusini. Rev. de med. contemp.,
  Madrid, 1899, xxi, 257-260.—Vagedes. Leber die Pest
  in Oporto.   Arb. a. d.  k. G-ndhtsamte, Bert, 1900, xvii,
  181-206, 3 diag.  Also: Klin. Jahrb.,  Jena, 1898-1900, vii,
  537-566.

       ORAN.
    Beral (R.) Notes snr quelques cas de peste, observes
  a Oran.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 739-741.
       OSAKA.
    Kananiori.  Pathologisch - anatomische Lntersu-
  chungen  fiber  Pestfiille  in Osaka.   [Japanese  text]
  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokvo. 1901, xv, 4. Hft., 1;
  6. Hft, 35: 7. Hft., 27 — Kotiiichi (J.)  [A case of plague
  in Osaka]  Iii Kwai Ho Ogata Byoin . . ., Osaka, 1899,
  355-357. — Shirae A Iwai.  Beobachtungen iiber die
  Pestkranken im Momoyama-Hospital  (Osaka).  [Japa-
  nese text.]   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokvo, 1900, xiv,
  415; 457— Tanaka (S.) & Yamanioto (S.)  LReport
  on the  plague in Osaka and Kobe.] Saisei Gakusha Iji
  Shimpo, Tokyo, 1900, 761; 960;  1043.

       PADUA.
    Canobbio  (A.)    II successo della peste  oc-
  corsa in Padova 1'  anno m.d.lxxvi, scritta  et
  veduta per ...    12°.   Venetia, 1577.
    Landis (B.)   De  origine et  causa pestis Pa-
  tavinse, anni mdlv.  24°.   Venetiis,  1555.

      PALESTINE.
    See,  also, in this list, Jaffa.
    Tldswell  (F.) & Dick (J. A.)  Bubonic plague in
  1141 B. C.  [I Samuel iv-vi.]  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1899, xviii, 413-417.  Also:  Intercolon. M. Cong. Aus-
  tralas.  Tr. 1899, Brisbane, 1901,130-136.
Plague  (History  and statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       PARAGUAY.
    Stewart (G.)   La  peste  en  el Paraguav.
  Pt. 1.  16°.   Asuncion, 1899.
    Paraguay.  Rep. &  papers bubonic  plague, R. B.
  Low  . . .  Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 426-429, map —
  Swalm (A. W.)  Alleged bubonic plague in Paraguay.
  Consular Rep., Wash., 1890, lxii, 255.

       PERSIA.
    Tholozan (J.-D.)    Histoire de la peste bu-
  bonique en Perse, ou determination de son ori-
  gine, de  sa marche, du cycle de 8es apparitions
  et de la cause de son extinction spontanee; pre-
  mier memoire.   S°.   Paris, 1874.
    Lunkevich.   Obshtshiy otchot po komandirovkam
  v Zakaspiyskuyu oblast, po sluchayu poyavleniya aziat-
  skol kholeri, i v  Persiyu, po povodu "razslledovaniya
  slukhov o lyudskol chumle.  [General report on the ex-
  peditions to the Transcaspian province, on the appear-
  ance of Asiatic cholera there, and into Persia, to investi-
  gate the rumors concerning the human plague. ] Voyenno-
  med.  J., St. Petersb., 1893, clxxvi, unoffic. pt., 3. sect.,
  49-72.—Persia.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B.
  Low  . . .  Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902,164-166.—Tyler
  (J.)  Further concerning plague in Bushire. Pub. Health
  Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1899, xiv, 1297.

       PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.
    See, also, in this list,  Cebu; Manila.
    Freer (P. C.)  Plague and late cholera epidemic in
  the Philippine Islands.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905,
  vii, 346.—Herzo<£ iM.)   Bubonic plague in the Philip-
  pine Islands from its Tir-t outbreak in 1899 to 100").  Medi-
  cine,  Detroit, 1905, xi. 649-651. — Munson i E. L.)  The
  movement of plague in tbe  Philippine Islands.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv,  161-165.—Philippines (The).
  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low . . . Local Gov.
  Bd., Lond., 1902, 379-384,1 map.

       PIEDMONT.
     Montu (G. B.  G.)   Memorie storiche del gran
  contagio in Piemonte  negli anni  1630  e 1631,
  e  specialmente  del medesimo  in Chieri e ne'
  suoi  contorni raccolte e pubblicate per la solen-
  nita secolare celebrata in  questa citta in  onor di
  Maria SSma delle Grazie.  12°.   Torino, 1830.

       PISA.
     Feroct (A.)   La peste  bubonica  in Pisa nel
  medio evo e nel  1630.  Xotizie tolte da docu-
  menti inediti.   8°.  Pisa, 1893.

       POLAND.
    See, also, in this  list,  Warsaw.
    Giedroyc (F.)  Morw Polsce (w wiekachubieglych);
  zarys historyczny.  [Plague in Poland (in former ages);
  historical  sketch.]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1899, xx, 207;
  255; 311; 359; 422; 47S; 546; 602; 661; 711; 768; 809; 850; 902;
  956.
       POONA.
    O.  (P.)  The plague in  Poona.  Indian Lancet, Cal-
  cutta, 1899, xiv, 301.

       PORT SAID.
    Arbaud (A.)  Rapport sur  l'epidemie de peste  a
  Port-Said (avril-juillet 1900).  Arch, de med. nav., Par.,
  1901, lxxvi, 88-117.

       PORTUGAL.
     Sec, also, in  this list, Damao; Lisbon; Ma-
  deira; Magude;  Oporto.
    Ho m bard a.  A  peste cm Portugal.  Rev.  de med.
  contemp., Madrid, 1899, xxi, 2n3-2n6.  AUo: Med. con-
  temp., Lisb., 1899, xvii. 293;  303. — Cortezo  ( ('. M.)
  La epidemia de Portugal.  Oorresp. med., .Madrid, 1899,
  xxxiv, 362-365 —tieirsvold (M.)   Pesten i Portugal.
  Tidskr. f.  d. norske  Lagel'or., Kristiania, 1900, xx,  714;
  754; 804:819.1 map.—Gomes Barboza (O.)  Marcha da
  peste bubonica em Bombaim, Kurrachee, Poona, e Damao.
  Rev. portugueza de med.  e cirurg. prat.,  Lisb., 1899, vi,
  290: 314; 359; 400.—Lemos (M.)  A  peste em Portugal.
  Med.  contemp.,  Lisb., 1899,  xvii, 327;  317. —N'apias
  (Louise).  A peste em Portugal.  Coimbra med., 1*99, xix,
  476-479. Also: Progres Died., Par., 1*99, 3. s., x, 231-233.—
  Peste  (A)  em Portugal.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1899,
  xvii, 320-322.—Pes lc f La ) en Portugal; procedes barbares
  et odieux k 1'egard dun  medecin.  Tribune med., Par.,
  1899, 2. s., xxxi, 701-704.—Plague (The);  appearance in
  Portugal.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 498.—Rodriguez
  Mendez.  La peste bubdnica en Portugal.  Gac. med. 
PLAGUE.
444
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History  and  statistics  of), by

  localities.

       PORTUGAL—continued.
  catal., Barcel., 1899, xxii, 689-696.—da Silva (W.) A
  peste bubonica em Bombaim e a defesa sanitaria em Goa.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1899, xvii, 276-278.
       POSEN.
   Brandt (G.)   Die Pest in Posen im Jahre 1709.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,
  918
       PRUSSIA.
     See, also, in this list, Alt-Damm; Berlin; Er-
  furt; Fraustadt;  Genthin;  Gluckstadt; Hil-
  desheim;  Magdeburg; Posen.
     Sahm (W.)  Geschichte der Pest in Ostpreus-
  sen.  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
       PUNJAB.
     See, also, in this list, Ferozepur.
    Observations in the Punjab villages of Dhand and
  Kasel.  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1907,  vii, 895-986, 9 pt, 13
  maps, 15 ch.—P.  Plague in the Punjab.  Indian Lan-
  cet, Calcutta, 1904, xxiii, 741.—Plague in the Punjab; a
  campaign of inoculation.  Ibid., 1902,  xx,  205-209.—
  Smith (S. B.)   Some notes on plague in the Punjab.
  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 330-333.
       QUEENSLAND.
    Baxter-Tyrie (C. C.)  Report of an outbreak of
  plague in Queensland during the first six months of 1904.
  J.  Hyg.,  Cambridge, 1905, v, 311-332.—Ham (B. B.)
  Plague in Queensland.  Pub.  Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii, 1022; 1147; 1348.
       REUNION.
     Reunion.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low
  . . . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902,181-184.
       RIO DE JANEIRO.
    Havelburg (W.)  Plague at Rio de Janeiro.  Pub.
  Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,1900,xv, 1950.—
  Stewart.  History and treatment of plague in Rio de
  Janeiro.  Ibid., 1904,  xix, 1058-1065.—Whiting (J. R.)
  The plague in Rio de Janeiro. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900,
  lviii, 30.
       RIOM.
     Boux.  Traitement et prophylaxie de la peste, k Riom
  aux xvii6 et xviii0  sieeles.  Centre  m6d. et pharm.,
  Gannat, 1902-3, viii,64; 155; 180; 202: 1903-4, ix, 64; 84; 108;
  184; 211; 232; 260; 280: 1904-5, x, 39; 66; 89; 116; 137; 163;
  199; 232; 262.
       ROUEN.
    H. (A.)  La peste k Rouen au xvi°et  au xvii8 siecle.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1896, xi, 314; 322; 348; 401.
       RUSSIA.
     See, also, in this list,  Aksaiskaya; Anzob;
  Astrakhan (Government); Batoom; Caucasus;
  Nikolayev; Odessa; Siberia; Ural (Province);
  Vetlyanka; Vladimirovka; Warsaw.
     Derbek  (F.  [F.] A.)  *Istoriya  chumnikh
  epidemiy v Rossii  s osnovaniya gosudarstva do
  nastoyashtshavo  vremeni.    [History of   the
  plague epidemics in Russia from the foundation
  of the Empire and up to the present time.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  1905.
    Aristott".  Istoricheskiy ocherk chumnikh epidemiy
  i sredstva borbi s chumol.  [Historical sketch of plague
  epidemics,  and  the  means  of struggling  with  the
  plague.]  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1905, 149-153.—Cleuiow (F.)  Notes on some past epi-
  demics of plague in Russia.  Practitioner, Lond., 1894,
  xxiii, 220-232. -----. Plague epidemics in Russia; some
  historical notes.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1898, xxxiii,
  331; 363.  -----. The reported outbreak of plague in Rus-
  sia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 686.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1899, ii, 738.—Florinski(V. M.) Materiall dlyaizuche-
  niya chumi.  [Data for the study of tbe plague]  Izvlest.
  Imp. Tomsk. Lniv.,  1897, xii, no. 4, 1-25.—Galler (P. K.)
  Otchot po komandirovkle na epidemiyu  chumi v s. Pe-
  schanku (Cbervleno-Raznoye) Tsaritsinskavo uyezda.]
  [Report of the plague  expedition to Pesehanka, Tsaritsin
  eountv.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Pe-
  tersb.,"1907, xliii, 1691-1710.—Sokoloft' (M. V.)  Ochakov
  i vozmozhnost zaneseniya cherez nevo chumnol zarazi v
  Rossiyu.  [Ochakov, arid the possibility  of introducing
  the pest into Russia through it.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,
  S. Petersb., 1899, x, 547; 599; 657.—Wysokovvicz.  Ab-
  stract of the report of the Russian plague commission.
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, ii,
  sect. 3,138-142.
Plague  (History  and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       SANDWICH  ISLANDS.
    See, in this list, Hawaii.

       SAN FRANCISCO.
    Blue (R.)   History of the most recent plague cases in
  San Francisco. Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.
  Wash., 1901, xvi, 1735. -----. Report on two  cases of
  plague in Latin quarter, San Francisco.  Ibid., 1903, xviii,
  1260. -----. History of plague cases Nos. 116 and  117!
  Ibid., 1904, xix, 359.—Bubonic plague in Chinatown in
  San Francisco, Cal.  Ibid., 1900,xv, 1331-1:::».—Kubonic
  plague in San Francisco.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900
  xxxv, 1213; 1280.—Calvert (W.J.)  Comment on plague
  memorandum. Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v, 366— Choate
  (J.)  The plague excitement in San Francisco.  South.
  Calif. Pract,,  Los  Angeles, 1907,  xxiii,  516-519.— Con-
  cealment (The)  of plague information.  Occidental
  M. Times, San Fran., 1901, xv, 215-218.—«'urrle (D.  M.)
  Review of plague  situation  at San  Francisco.  Pub.
  Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii
  121-124.—Flexner (S.), Novy (F.G.) ABarker (L.F.)
  Report of the commission appointed by the Secretary of
  the Treasury for the independent investigation of plague
  in San  Francisco.  Ibid., 1901, xvi, 801-816,1 map. Also:
  Occidental M. Times, San Fran.,  1901, xv, 101-117.—
  Hassler (W. C.)  The continuance of plague in San
  Francisco.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1908, vi, 7-10.—
  Hay (W. G.) The plague in Chinatown.  Occidental
  M.Times, San Fran., 1900, xiv, 251-253.—Hutchinson
  (W.)  The plague situation in  San Francisco and  the
  problem of Chinatown.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg.,
  1903, xi, 333-341.—Kellogg (W. H.)  The plague; report
  of cases; supplemented by a report of inoculation experi-
  ments of J. J. Kinyoun. Occidental M. Times, San Fran.,
  1900, xiv, 197-207.   [Discussion], 220-227. -----.  Plague
  in San  Francisco.   Ibid., 245; 284; 345: 1901, xv, 11; 46;
  259; 442. -----. The bubonic  plague in  San Francisco.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,1900,xxxiv,1235-1237.—Kinyoun
  (J. J.)  Plague in San Francisco during October, 1900.
  Pub. Health Rep.   L. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900,
  xv,  2440.  Also: Med. News, N.  Y., 1900, lxxvii, 793.—
  minor (T. C.) The plague at San  Francisco.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1900, n. s., xiv, 537-639.—Montgomery
  (D. W.) The  plague in San Francisco.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 86-89.  Also:  Occidental M.  Times,
  San Fran.,  1900,  xiv,  207-209.—Nay a It (S. B.) The
  bubonic plague in  San Franeiseo.   Calif. M. J., San
  Fran.,  1903, xxiv,  185-190.—Pillsbury (E. S.)  A bac-
  teriologie resume of the  San Francisco plague.  Phila.
  M. J.,  1900,  vi, 119.—Plague (The).  Occidental  M,
  Times,  San Fran.,  1900,  xiv, 210; 351: 1901, xv, 131.—
  Plague; cases 58-93. Occidental M. Times, San Fan.,
  1902, xvi,  247; 340; 378;  419;  459; 507:  1903, xvii, 21.—
  Plague in San Francisco.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.
  Hosp.Serv.,Wash.,1900.xv, 1331; 1407;1475; 1557—Plague
  (On the) in San Francisco.  [Edit.]  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1901, xxxvi, 1042-1045.—Powers (H. D'A.) The
  alleged existence of plague in San Francisco.  Pacific M.
  J., San Fran., 1900, xliii, 604-508.—Beport of special
  commission on the plague in San Francisco.  J.Am.  M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1901, xxxvi, 1131;  1197.—Besolutions
  concerning the plague situation in San Francisco.  Pub.
  Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii,
  199-207.—Byfkogel (H. A. L.)  The present pandemic
  of bubonic plague. Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San Fran., 1900,
  xxx, 21-28.-----. Plague reports.  Occidental M. Times,
  San Fran., 1901, xv, 351-361.—San Francisco plague
  report;  cases 40-51.  J.  Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1901,
  xxxvii, 925; 1198; 1186; 1548— Wemple (E. L.)  Report
  of a  case  of  bubonic  plague.  Calif. State J. M., San
  Fran.,  1902-3, i, 40-42.—White  (M.  J.) Plague, 54th
  case. Occidental M. Times. San  Fran.,  1902, xvi, 184.
  -----.  Plague, 58th case.  Ibid., 273.

       SANTOS.
    de A11 tirade  (N.)  A  peste  bubonica em Santos.
  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1899, xiii,411-413.—Brazil (V.)
  A peste bubonica em Santos.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1899-
  1900, 5.  s., iii, 477; 546; 581.

       SARAGOSSA.
    Porcell  (J.  T.)   Information  y  curaci6n
  della peste  de Caragoca y preservation contra
  peste en general.   12°.   Caragoca,  1565.

       SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN.
    Mahr  (C. C.)  Denkschrift zur Jubelfeier
  des  fiinfzigjahngen Doctorats  des konigl. dan.
  Staatsrathsundherzogl. oldenb. Leibarztes Franz
  Hermann  Hegewisch.   Begleitet  von  einigen
  Erinnerungsworten an den  schwarzen Tod  in
  den Herzogthiimern Schleswig  und Holstein von 
PLAGUE.
445
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History and statistics  of), by

  localities.
      SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN—continued.

  nunmehr funfhundert Jahren.  8°.  Hamburg,

  1S55
    Waldtschmiedt  (C.)  *De singularibus qui-
  busdam pestis Holsaticse.  4°.   Kilite,  [1721].
    Ilalir (C )  Historischer Leberblick fiber die Pest  in
  ^ehleswig-Holstein im Jahre 1711.  Deutsches Arch. f.
  Gesch. d. Med. u. med. Geog., Leipz., 1879, ii, 261-267.
  AUo. Reprint.
       SHINKO.
    Okata  (K.)  [The plague at Shinko.]  Ikai Ji Ho,
  Tokyo, 1899, 976-979.
       SIAM.
     See, also, in this list, Bangkok.
    Braddock (C. s.l, jr. Some notes on bubonic plague
  as seen in Siam.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 1119 -
  Hi°°het (H. C 1  Plague in Siam.  J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1905?viii, 179— Nightingale (P. A.)  Bubonic plague
  in Siam. Ibid., 52.
       SIBERIA.
     Favre i\V W.) Wem gehort die Priori tat der Ent-
   deckung des Pestherdes in Transbaikalien in Sibirien?
   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena  1901  xxx
   829_Ostryanin(G.Y.)&Guberman(.M.O.) Otchot
   o komandirovkle dlya izucheniya epidemii tarabaganov
   i izsliedovaniva  chumnikh  zabolievaniy v  predlelakn
   Zabalkalskol oblasti.  LOn the detail for the study of the
   epidemic of the Tarabagans and the investigation ot
   plague  patients in the Baikal province.]  Kharkov. M.
   J., 1906, i, 58-68.
       siebenbOrgen.
      See,  in this list, Transylvania.

       SILESIA.
      Wexde  (M. G.)   A.  £1.  Silesiam  instans
    pestilential  malum.   In (iymnasio Wratislav.
    Magdalengeo  A. D.  28 Xovembr. a. Chr. 1680
    ante solennem prsemiorum distributionem serio
    deprecantem  H.  L.  Q.  S.  8°.    Wratislavise,

    1680.
        SINDH.
      See, also,  in this  list, Karachi.
      Mark IS. A.)  Chuma 1896-7 gg. v Sindie; matenah
    dlyaepidemiologii chumi.  [Plague in Sind during .  . .;
    data on the  epidemiology of the plague.]  Bolnitsch.
    gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 929; 988; 1031; 1079; 1135.
        SINGAPORE.
      Simon (M.  F.)  Plague in relation  to Singapore.
    Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 153-155.
        SIRMIA.
      Simonovic (R.)   Kuga u Sremu godine 1795 i
    1796;  opis  pomora sa osobitim  obzirom na kul-
    turno stanje ondannjega naroda.   [Pest in Sir-
    mia during .  . .; account of the mortality, with
    special review of the culture  of  the people at
    that time.]   8°.  Pancevo, 1898.

        SISTAN.
      Granjux.  La peste du Sistan.   Caducee, Par., 1906,
    vi, 145-147.
        SMYRNA.
      Valli (E.)   Memoria sulla peste di  Smyrne
    del 1784, con 1' esame e il confronto di molte
    altre  accadute in diverse  epoche.  Ove si vede
    il metodo con cui  la trattarono  finora i piu gran
    medici, e ove e indicato  uno specifico onde pre-
    servarsi da una malattia si crudele.  16°.   Lo-
    sanna, 1788.
      Tl izzi.  [Un nouveau cas de peste a Smyrne. I   Laz.
    med. d'Orient, Constant., 1900-1901,  xliii, 103.—Tore I.
    La peste a Smyrne en 1900.  Arch, demed. nav., Par., 1901,
    Ixxv, 117-129.
        SOUTH AFRICA.
      See, also, in  this list,  Cape  Colony; Trans-
    vaal.                                          ,
      Gregory  (A. J.)  Notes on some recent cases of
    plagueTn South Africa.  South African M. J., Cape Town,
    1899,  vii, 81-85.—Report  of  plague in South Africa.
    Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv,
    3001.
Plague (History  and  statistics of),  by

  localities.

       SOUTH  AMERICA.
    See, also,  in this list, Argentine Republic;
  Brazil; British  Guiana;  Callao;  Iquique;
  Lima;  Paraguay.
    Agote (L.) & Medina (A. J.)  La peste bub6nica en
  la Repiiblica Argentina y en el Paraguay; epidemias de
  1899-1900.  An. san. mil.,  Buenos  Aires, 1901, iii,  1139;
  1285.  AUo, Reprint.— Olano (J.  M.)  La peste en el
  Paraguay y el Brasil.  Cron.  med., Lima, 1899, xvi,
  407-411. —Peste (La) bubonique dans la  Republique
  Argentine et au Paraguay.  Union  med. du nord-est,
  Reims, 1901, xxv, 189-193.—B. (I.)  A continuacao da
  peste.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1901, xv, 405-407.—I ri-
  artc (L.)  Sur les epidernies de peste buDonique a l'As-
  somption, Paraguav, et au Rosario, Republique Argen-
  tine. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par.,  1901, xv,  857-864.—
  Vitale (F.)  The plague in South American ports.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1899, Ixxv, 696.
       SOUTH AUSTRALIA.
     See, also,  in this list, Adelaide.
     Borthwick (T.)  The outbreak of plague (so-called)
  in South Australia.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1900-1901, xiii,
  192-195.
       SOUTHAMPTON.
     Plague (The)  at  Southampton.  [Edit.]  Lancet,
   Lond., 1901, i, 952.
       STRAITS SETTLEMENTS.
     See, also, in this list,  Singapore.
     Straits  Settlements.  Rep.  & papers bubonic
   plague, R.B. Low . .  . Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 343-345.

        SUEZ.
     Stopping the plague and cholera at Suez. Sanita-
   rian, N. Y., 1900, xliv, 331-336.
        SURAT.
     X.  The plague in Surat.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
   1903, xxi, 102.
        SWEDEN.
     Berg wall (J. E.)  Pestens historia i Sverige.   [The
   history of plague in Sweden.]   Eira, Stockholm,  1897,
   xxi 120- 190; 227. — Goldkuhl (A. E.) Om pesten l
   Sversge och Wexio.  [The plague in Sweden and Wexio.]
   Hiilsovannen, Stockholm, 1896, xi, 261-266.

        SWITZERLAND.
     Schmid.   Die in der Schweiz  ergriflenen Schutz-
   massnahmen gegen die Pest. San.-demog. Wchnbull. d.
   Schweiz, Bern, 1900, Nr. 49, Beil., 1-12.
        SYDNEY.
      New South Wales.  Board of Health.   Re-
   port on the outbreak  of plague at Sydney, 1900,
   by the chief medical  officer  of the government,
   J.  Ashburton Thompson,   fol.  Sydney, 1900.
      ______.  Report of  the board of health on a
   second outbreak of plague at Sydney, 1902.   By
   J.  Ashburton  Thompson,  chief medical officer
   of  the government,  fol.   Sydney, 1903.
     See, also, infra, Thompson.
      Armstrong (W. G.)  Some notes on the epidemic of
    Dlague in Sydney, from a public health standpoint  In-
    tercgoloii M. Cong: Australas.  Tr. 1902, Hobart, 1903 433-
    439 —Bubonic plague in  Sydney.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
    Sydney, 1900, xix, 80-85.-Case (A)  of bubonic plague in
    Sydney,  [Australia].  Lancet, Lond.,  1904  l  1388.-
    Hewlett (R. T.)   The second outbreak of plague at
    IJdnTy  1902   j! State  M., Lond., 1904, xii, 180-182--
    iiydston (G. F.)   Notes  on plague as observed by the
    health authorities  of Sydney  New South Wales.  N
    York M J., 1903, lxxvii, 353-361.  AUo [Abstr.]: Chicago
    M  Recorder,  1903,  xxiv,  9.5-100. -----.  The bubonic
    plague as observed in Sydney New South Wales.  Plexus
    Chicago, 1906, xii, 149-168.-Outbreah. (The) of plague
    at  Sydney in 1900.  J. State M., Lond., 1901, ix, 384-387.-
    Sumiliary (A) of the events in the recent outbreak of
    plagueinSydney. Lancet,Lond., 1900 ii,830.-Tb.omp-
    son (J. A.)   An account of the epidemic, of plague at
    Sydney.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1900-1901, xni, 1-20. ——.
    Report of the board of  health on a third outbreak of
    nlague at Svdnev,  1903.   [Abstr.]   Australas. M. Gaz.,
    Sidney,,1906, xxiv, 9:! 95.-Tidswell (P.)  Some prac-
    tical aspects of the plague at Sydney.   J.  San  Inst.,
    Lond., 1900-1901, xxi. 549-57*. 4 pi.  [D.seuasion], 583-586-
    Z_  Considerazioni sulla peste come si e Pjesentata a
    Svdnev, Australia.   Salute pubb., Perugia 1901, xiv. 34-
    49 -Wield (D.)  Reminiscences of the plague panic of
    1900.  [Abstr.]   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1904, xxiii,
    448450. 
PLAGUE.
446
PLAGUE.
Plague  (History  and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       SYRIA.
    See, also, in this list, Beyrouth.
    Syria.  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low . . .
  Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1902, 133.

       TAINAN.
    Murako (I.)   [Report of researches on  the origin
  and  prevalence of the plague in Tainan in 1897.]  Gun
  Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 824-842.

       TAMATAVE.
    Itlesures prises a Tamatave pour localiser P epidemie
  de peste et pour l'enrayer. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon.,
  Par., 1899, ii, 273-281—Peste (La) aTamatave. Ibid., 108.
       TANGIER.
    GrAberg  di Hemso.  Lettera sulla  peste di
  Tangeri negli anni  1818-19.    12°.  Genova &
  Tangeri, 1820.

       TAUBATE.
    Cursino de Moura. Peste bubonica em Taubate.
  Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 578.

       TOKYO.
    Kurimoto (Y.)   [The condition and prophylaxis of
  the plague  at Tokyo.]  Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903, 81-104,1 tab. -----. JThe form of the
  plague in Tokyo.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1903, 121-136.

       TONKIN.
    Nogue (J.)  Ln cas  de peste bubonique  observe k
  Langson  (Tonkin); presence d' un foyer  epidemique au
  Tonkin dont la generalisation est a craindre.   Cong, in-
  ternat. de med.  C.  r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et chir.
  mil. col., 67-71.—BoufHandis (V.)  La peste bubonique
  au Tonkin. Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon.,  Par., 1905,
  viii, 609-630.

       TOURS.
    Giraudet (A.)   Des anciennes pestes de Tours
  (580 a 1659).   8°.   Tours, 1854.

       TRANSVAAL.
    See, also, in this list, Johannesburg.
    Pakes (W. C. C.) The outbreak of  plague in the
  Transvaal.  [Abst]   Brit. M.J., Lond., 1904, ii, 93.—Tur-
  ner (G.)  & Porter (C.)  Plague in the Transvaal.  Pub.
  Health, Lond., 1903^1, xvi, 727.
       TRANSYLVANIA.
    Lange (M.)  Rudimenta doctrinse de peste,
  quibus additse sunt observationes pestis Transil-
  vanicae anni 1786.  Ed. altera.   16°.  Offenbach,
  1791.
    Filep (G.)   Az 1755-6-diki erdelyi pestis  tortenete.
  [History of the plague in Transylvania in 1755-6.] Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 262; 278; 292;  305;  319.  Also,
  transl.: Janus, Amst., 1900, v, 549; 614.
       TREBIZOND.
    Bergholz (L.)   A case suspected of being plague
  in Trebizond.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1900, xv, 2055.—Bemlinger & Zia-bey.  La
  peste k Trebizonde  en 1906; une epidemie de chambree.
  Hygiene gen. et appliq., Par., 1906, i, 727-730.

       TRIESTE.
    McLaughlin.   Historv of fatal plague  case  at
  Trieste.  Pub. Health Rep.  L.S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1906, xxi,  1487.

       TRIPOLI.
    Pestgeiahr (Zur) und die Quarantaine zu Tripolis.
  [From: Pest. Llovd, 1899, No. 196.]  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1899, xliv, 423; 436.
       TROYES.
    Boutiot (T.)  Recherches sur les anciennes
  pestes de Troyes.   8°.   Troyes & Paris, 1857.

       TUNIS.
    Loir (A.)  Histoire des epidernies de peste  a Tunis.
  Rev. scient, Par., 1900, 4. s., xiii, 395-399.
      TURIN.
    Fiochetto  (G.  F.)   Trattato della peste, et
  pestifero contagio di Torino, etc.   sm.  4°.   To-
  rino, 1631.
      TURKEY.
    See,  also, in  this list, Bagdad; Constantino-
  ple; Djeddah; Smyrna;  Trebizond.
    Outbreaks of plague near the Turco-Persian frontier
  and in the Lebanon.   Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 851.—Out-
Plague  (History and  statistics  of),  by

  localities.

       TURKEY—continued.
  breaks (Tbe) of plague in  Jeddah  and Trebizond
  Ibid., 1906, ii. ri25— Outbreaks (The) of plague in Tur-
  key.  Ibid., 746.—Plague and plague measures in the
  Turkish Empire.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1810 —
  Plague in Turkey.  Lancet,  Lond., 1900, ii, 293.—Ste-
  koulis (C.)   La  peste bubonique a Djeddah  en  1898
  Janus, Amst.,  1898, iii, 145-148. -----. Esquisse sur la
  peste bubonique en Turquie pendant les cinq dernieres
  annees, 1897-1902.  Ibid., 1903, viii,  57-60. —Turkey.
  Rep. & papers bubonic plague, R. B. Low . . . Local Gov
  Bd., Lond., 1902, 126-129.

       UNITED STATES.
    See, also,   in  this list,  California;  Hawaii;
  Philippine Islands.
    Additions to quarantine regulations; prevention of
  the introduction of plague into the Lnited States and its
  dependencies.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv
  Wash., 1900, xv, 147-153.—Foster (N. K.)  The plague
  in American cities.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii
  687.  [Discussion],  728.—Plague  [with table of cases]!
  Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar.  Hosp.  1896-7, Wash., 1899, 409.—
  Plague in the United States, Dec. 27, 1902, to Dec. 25
  1903.  Pub.  Health  Rep.  L.S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash '
  1903, xviii, 2298.—Plague on the Pacific coast.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 2000-2003.—United States.
  Rep. & papers bubonic plague,  R. B. Low . . . Local Gov.
  Bd., Lond., 1902, 406-422, 1 map.

       URAL  (Province).
    Filaretoff (A. A.) Chuma v  Guryevskom  uyezdle
  Lralskol Oblasti v kontsle 1904 g. i  nachalle 1905 g.  [The
  plague in Guryev County, of the Province of Lral, in the
  end of 1904 and beginning of 1905.]  Vestnik obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1905, 683.
       USH-KUDUK.
    See, in this  list, Aksaiskaya.

       VENICE.
    Girardi (G.)   La  peste di  Venezia  nel
  mdexxx.  Origine della erezione del tempio a
  S. Maria della Salute.   8°.    Venezia, 1830.
    Tomitaxo  (B.)   Consiglio  sopra la  peste di
  Vinetia 1' anno mdlvi.   24°.  Padova, 1556.

       VETLYANKA.
    de P[ietra]-S[anta].   La peste de  Vetlianka
  (1879) devant l'Academie de medecine de Belgique. J.
  d'hyg., Par., 1897,  xxii, 133-135.—SlobodoflT.  O Vet-
  lyanskol chumnol  vspishkle.  [The plague epidemic of
  Vetlyanka.)  Med. pribav. k morsk.  sborniku,  St. Pe-
  tersb., 1905,153.

       VICTORIA.
    Small (J.)   The first fatal case of bubonic plague in
  Victoria.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1900,
  V, 262-264.

       VIENNA.
    von Krafft-Ebing.   Zur Geschichte der Pest
  in Wien 1349-1898.  8°.  Leipzig & Wien, 1899.
    Adrian! (P.)  De pest te Weenen.  Nederl.  mil. ge-
  neesk. Arch, [etc.], Leiden, 1898, xxii, 578-584.—Critz-
  man. Lne epidemie de peste k Vienne.  Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1898,  3. s., xl, 481-186.— F.  (A.)  Die Pesterkran-
  kungen in Wien.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898,  xi, 981-
  984. — Si.  Opmerkingen naar aanleiding van  de pest-
  gevallen te Weenen.  Hyg. BL, Amst., 1898, i, 363-374.—
  Landouzy (L.) La peste a Vienne.  Presse med., Par.,
  1898, ii, 257.—Pest (La) a Vienne; comment le mal se
  propage.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.]. Par., 1899, cxxxvii,
  1-11—Pestfalle (Die) in Wien.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1898, xliii, 499.—Pestlalle (Die) in  Wien.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u. Leipz., 1900, vii,
  pt. 1,1-24, 3 diag.—Pick (A.)  Relation des cas  de peste
  survenus a Vienne.  Semaine med., Par., 1898, xviii, 433.—
  Plague (The) in Vienna.   Lancet, Lond., 1891, ii, 1165.—
  Plague (The) in Vienna, and the  regulation of bacterio-
  logie investigation  of epidemic disease.  [Edit.]  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii,  555.—von  Toply (R.)   Die
  Pest in Wien  im  17. Jahrhundert.   Halb. Jahrtaus.
  Festschr____Fac. med. Vindob., Wien, 1899, 87-92.

       VLADIMIROVKA.
    Messarosh (P. I.) Ocherk epidemii bubonnol chu-
  mi v slob. Vladimirovkle.  [Bubonic plague epidemic in
  Vladimirovka.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. iprakt. med.,
  St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 990-1006, 2 plans.

       WAKAYAMA.
    Hatsuki.   [Theplaguein Wakayamain 1906.] Tokyo
  Iji-Shinshi, 1907,929-935.—Kanade (S.)  [Reporton the
  plague at Wakayama in 1900.]   Saitake Gaku Zasshi, To-
  kyo, 1901,327-352. 
PLAGUE.
447
PLAGUE.
Plague (History and  statistics  of), by

  localities.

       WARSAW.
    Szokalski. Epidemija morowego powietrza w War-
  szawiew.r. 1624-5za Zygmunta III.   [Plague epidemic in
  Warsaw during the reign of Sigmund III.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1SS\ 2. s., viii, 718: 738.

       WEST  AUSTRALIA.
    Temporary measures against  plague adopted in
  West Australia.  Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp.Serv.,
  Wash., 1902, xvii, 131-133.
       WUCHOW.
    MLacdonald (R. J. J.)  Report on  the health of Wu-
  chow, for the half-year ended 30th September, 1899; the
  epidemic  of bubonic plague.  China.  Imp. Customs.
  Med. Rep. 1899, Shanghai,  1900, 58. issue, 39-55.
       YAMANASHI.
    EldridgeiS.^   A case of plague in Vamanashi.  Pub.
  Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 1714.

       YOKOHAMA.
    Takaki (T ) [The  disease of Yokohama (plague).]
  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896-7, no. 5,1-4.

Plague (Hosp it a Is for).
    Bruce (D.)   Militarv Plague Hospital, Maitland, Cape
  Town. J. Roy. Army  M. Corps, Lond., 1904, ii, 292-296,
  lpl.—Josias (A.)  Le lazaret du Frioul.  Med.  mod.,
  Par., 1903, xiv.  385-387. — Tretr6*p.   Projet d'h6pital
  pour malades pesteux.  Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1899, xv,
  572-578, 1 pi.

Plague (Immunity from).
    See,  also,   Plague    (Preventive   inoculation
  against).
    Beinarovieh  (S.  K.)  K voprosu ob immunitetle
  protiv bubonnoi chumi. [Immunity against the bubonic
  plague.]   Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb.. 1897-8, vi, 240;
  262:1901-2. ix. 337-352.  AUo, transl.: Arch, de sc. biol., St-
  Petersb.,  1*97-*, vi, 234-254: 1902-3, ix, 343-358.—Dieu-
  donne (A.)  Immunitat  bei Pest.  Handb. d. path. Mi-
  kroorg., Jena, 1904,  929-968.—Fukuhara (Y.)  Experi-
  mentelle Lntersuchungen fiber die Empfiinglichkeit und
  Immunisierung der Kaltbluter gegen Pest. Arch. f. Hyg.,
  Munchen u. Berl., 1907, lxiii, 183-214.—Hueppe (F.) &
  Kikuchi (Y.) Ueber eine neue sichere und gefahrlose
  Immunisierung gegen die Pest.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.]. 1. Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxix, 610-613.—Immunity
  (On  the)  from plague enjoved bv Shanghai.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, i, 1735.—Kolle'(W.) "& Otto (R.)  Lnter-
  suchungen iiber die Pest-Immunitiit.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infectionskrankh.,  Leipz., 1903, xiv, 507-544.— Kolle
  (W.).Hetch c II. &Otto(R.) Weitere Lntersuchungen
  iiber Pest, ira Be-onderen iiber Pe.-t-Immunitat.  Ibid.,
  1904, xlviii, 368-4'rt.—Lustig (A.) & tialeotti </;.) Sur
  la possibility de la transmission, par hercdite ou par allai-
  tement, de l'immunite acquise envers la peste bubonique. i
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,  1897-x, xxviii, 227.—JUurako
  (I.) & Yamada (K.)   [A communication on the condi-
  tions of immunitv  from the plague.]  Gun Igaku  Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokvo,  1896, 689-699—Our immunity from the
  plague.   Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1897, xi, 131-133.—
  Petroff i V. F. i  O bakteritsidnikh svolstvakh krovya-
  nol sivorotki krolikov,  immunizirovannikh  k chumle.
  [On the baeterieidal properties of blood serum of rabbits,
  immunize*! to the plague.]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.
  Petersb.,  1898, ix, 2069; 2134; 2184; 2219; 2281; 2333: 1899, x,
  41.—Bow (R.)  Further observations on the serum reac-
  tion  of bacillus  pestis in plague, studied in the light of
  recent researches on immunitv.  Tr. Grant Coll. M. Soc,
  Bombay,  1904, 3- 18. — Mniriipott* (I.)   K voprosu o
  prodolzhitelnosti zhizni chumnavo mikroba v krovi lo-
  shadel, immuniziruyemikh dlya dobivaniya protivobu-
  bonochumnol sivorotki.  [Duration of life of the plague
  microbe in the blood of horses immunized in order to ob-
  tain antiplague serum.]  Arch. biol. nauk .. ., S.-Peterb.,
  1904, xi. 195-208.  AUo, transl: Arch, de sc. biol., St.-Pe-
  tersb., 190">, xi, 196-20*.—Vfsokovich (A.)  & Zabo-
  lotnfy iD.)  [Immunitet nlekotorikh obezyan k chu-
  mle], no.  167.  [Immunity of certain apes to the plague.]
  Russk. arch,  patol., klin. med.  i bakteriol.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1897,  iii, 440.

Plague (Institutes  and laboratories  for

  researches as to).
    See, also, Plague (Experimental).
    Favr(V. V.)  Fort Aleksandra I; chumnaya labora-
  toriya Instituta Eksperimentalnol Meditsinl.  [Fort Alex-
  ander I: plague  laboratory of the Institute of Experi-
  mental Medicine]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 611-
  517. — Goncalves  Cruz  (O.)   LTnstitut de Mangui-
  nhos.  [Rap.]  Rev. rned.-cirurg. do Brazil, Rio de Jan.,
  1907, xv, 6-37. — Kolle (W.)  Bericht fiber die Thatig-
  keitin der zu Studien iiber  Pest eingerichteten  Station
Plague  (Institutes  and  laboratories for

  researches.
  des Instituts fur Infoctionskrankheiten ,1899-1900.  Ztschr.
  f. Hyg.u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1900, xxxvi, 397-421.—
  Ordonnauce concernant les laboratoires pour l'etude
  de la peste, ainsi que la maniere d'etablir le diagnostic
  de cette maladie.   San.-demog. Wchnbull. d. Schweiz,
  Bern, 1900, 457-462.—Pakes (W. CO)  A note on theor-
  ganization and conduct of plague laboratories.  Brit.M. J.,
  Lond., 1900, ii, 1214.—Verordiiiin<£ betreffend Pestlabo-
  ratorienunddie Vornahmevon Lntersuchungen in Fallen
  von  Pestverdacht zur Feststellung der Diagnose.  San.-
  demog.  Wchnbull. d.  Schweiz, Bern, 1900, 443; 455.—
  Work of the plague laboratory, Bombay.  Pub. Health
  Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 1745-1748.

Plague  (International conferences  on).
    See Plague (Prevention of, Public measures for).

Plague  (Laboratory infection of).
    See Plague (Accidental inoculation,  etc., of).

Plague  (Mixed infection in).
    Apte (Y. G.) A case of plague in a syphilitic  patient;
  recovery.   Indian M. Rec,  Calcutta, 1899, xvii, 502. —
  Chatterjee (M.  C.)   The plague and malarial fever.
  Ibid., 553.—Ferrari (A.)  Peste bubonica eadenopathia
  malarica.   Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,1901,xv,45.—Gomes
  (E.)   Diphteria e peste.  Ibid., 1905, xix, 116. — Gog (V.
  I.)   O smleshannom  zarazhenii  palochkoi  bubonnol
  chumi i pnevmokokkom Frenkelya.   [Mixed infection
  with the plague bacillus and Frankel's pneumococcus.]
  Arch. biol.  nauk .  . ., S.-Peterb., 1903-4, x, 405-453,1 diag.
  AUo, transl.: Arch. d. sc.  biol., St.-Petersb., 1903-4, x, 405-
  453,1 diag.  -----.  K voprosu  o  zarazhenii  palochkoi
  bubonnol  chumi  sovmlestno s zolotistim gnoyerodnim
  stafilokokkomi palochkoi chumi sovmlestno s mikrobom
  sibirskol yazvi.  [Infection with the bacillus of the bu-
  bonic plague together with the staphylococcus pyogenes
  aureus and the anthrax bacillus.]  Arch. biol. nauk. . .,
  S.-Peterb.,  1904, xi, 347-365.   AUo, transl.: Arch. d. sc.
  biol., St.-Petersb., 1905, xi,  351-369.—Hossack  (W. C.)
  Plague and influenza; mixed infection in houses.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1900,  ii, 1244-1247.—Inoko.  [Mixed infec-
  tion  in  the plague.]   Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1907,
  xxviii, 43; 97.—Kashkadamoff (V. P.)  K  voprosu o
  smleshannom zarazhenii pri chumle.  [Mixed infection
  in the plague.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901,xxii,1057-1059.—
  KonstansofF (S. V.)  O vzai'mootnoshenii mezhdu
  bubonnol chumol i drugimi vidami hemorragicheskavo
  gnilokroviya (septicsemise hsemorrhagicse).  [Mutual re-
  lation between bubonic plague and other forms of ... ]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900,  xxi, 1485-1490. — L,e Boy  des
  Barres.   Peste, infection secondaire par le tetragene.
  Gaz.d. hop., Par.,  1903, lxxvi, 997-999.

Plague  (Pathology  of).
    See Plague (Causes,  etc., of).

Plague  (Prayers  and sermons relating

  to).
    See Plague (Early writings, etc., relating to).

Plague  (Pneumonic).
    See, also, Plague (Experimental).
    de Almeida ( D. )  Pneumonia pestosa.  Brazil-
  med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii,  439; 447.—Bandi  (I.)  La
  polmonite pestosa sperimentale.  Lfliciale san., Napoli,
  1899,  xii, 495-501.— Bell  (J.)  A case of pneumonic
  plague treated bv bvrge doses of carbolic acid; recovery.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1900, ii, 21.—Childe (L. F.)  On the oc-
  currence of plague pneumonia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i,
  1215.— Gos (V.)  K eksperimentalnol chumnol pnevmo-
  nii s obzorom literaturi po voprosuo zarazhenii cherezdi-
  khatelniye putt.  [Experimental plague-pneumonia, and
  review of the literature of infection through the respira-
  tory passages.]  Med. pribar. k  morsk. sborniku, St.  Pe-
  tersb., 1907, 238; 271; 352. —Gotsehlich ( E.J   Leber
  wochenlange Fortexistenz lebender virulenter Pestbacil-
  len imSputumgeheilterFallevonPestpneumonie. Ztschr.
  f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1899, xxxii, 402-406.—
  Horiiichi (H.)   [Researches on the pestis glandularis
  of the lungs.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1899, 1656-1664.— Hos-
  sack (W.C.)  An undescribed form of plague pneumo-
  nia,  with five cases.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i,  313-315.
  Also:  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xviii,237-210. Also :
  J. Trop.  M., Lond., 1899-1900,  ii, 174-176.— Kanamort.
  Leber Lungenpest und ahnliche Krankheitsfalle.  [Jap-
  anese text.] Mitt. d. med.  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1901, xv,
  20. Hft.,22-30.—Nascimento  Gurgel.  Ln caso sus-
  peito de peste, de f6rma pulmonar, observado em uma
  crianca;  notificaeao;  protesto contra o proeedimento
  do medico da hygiene.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1905,
  xix, 372— Osburu (H.B.)  A case of pneumonic plague.
  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 762. — Polvarini (G.)  Ricerche
  sperimentali sulla polmonite pestica.   Settimana med. d. 
PLAGUE.                                      448                                     PLAGUE.
Plague (Pneumonic).
  Sperimentale, Firenze, 1899, liii, 553; 565. — Kocha (A.)
  Lm caso de febre infecciosa, simulando a peste pneumo-
  nica, produzido por um bacillo fluorescente novo.  Coim-
  bra med., 1900, xx, 5; 21.—Schilling (C.)  Leber Pest-
  pneumonie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 1439.—
  Sinha (R. D.)  A case of pneumonic plague simulating
  acute bronchitis. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xv, 371.

Plague (Prevention  of).
    See, also, Pilgrims, etc.; Plague (Disinfection
  in); Plague  (Prevention of, Early  ivriters  on);
  Plague  (Prevention  of,  Public measures  for);
  Plague (Transmission of).
    Anweisung zur Bekampfung der Pest.   12°.
  Berlin, 1907.
    Berg wall (J.  E.)  Om pesten  och  dess be-
  kampande.   [On plague, and measures against
  it.]  12°.  Stockholm, [1901].
    Canalis  (P.)  & Monti  (E.)  I^truzioni per
  prevenire  e  combattere la peste.   8°.   Genova,
  1904.
    Chudnovski  (Iu.  [G.] T.)   Predokhranitel-
  niya  mieri  ot  chumi.   [Preventive  measures
  against  the  plague.]   2.  ed.   8°.  Sankpeter-
  burg,  1879.
    -----.  The  same.   Izd. 4.  s  predisloviyem
  A.  Lipskavo.  [4. ed., with preface by A. Lip-
  ski.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1897.
    Dupuy  (J.-T.)   La peste; etude critique des
  moyens  prophylactiques actuels.   12°.  Paris,
  1904.
    Musehold (P.)   Die Pest  und ihre  Bekam-
  pfung.  8°.   Berlin,  1901.
    Proper  ( The )  method to  be  used in the
  plague, etc.   8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    de  la Quintana y Sanchez-Remon  (A. D.)
  El  contagio de la peste; observaciones  propias.
  8°.   Madrid, [1899].
     [Regensburg. ]  Christliche Aufmunterung zu
  einem Gott-gefalligen Danck-Opffer, nach gnii-
  digst-geminderten Seuchen, . .  . auf das in der
  evangelischen Gemeine  zu Regensburg den 4.
  Sonntag des Advents  d. 24. Dec. a. 1713 ange-
  stellte Beth- und Danck-Fest.  4°.   [Begensburg,
  1713.]
    Velazquez  (J. G.)   La peste bubonica; su
  preservaci6n, su tratamiento.  8°.  Madrid, 1899.
    Adriani (P.)   Beschouwingen over  het pestgevaar
  en zijne bestrijding.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1900, liv,
  no. 4; no. 14; no. 15; no. 20;  no. 21; no. 22; no. 27; no. 28;
  no. 29; no. 36; no. 40; no. 41, bijv.; no. 43; no. 45; no. 47:
  1901, lv,  no. 8, bijv.; no. 12: no. 14, bijv.:  no. 20; no.
  21;  no. 23; no. 34; no. 36;  no. 38; no. 40; no. 41.—Arce (J.)
  La  profil&xis de la plaga bub6nica.  Bol. Acad. nac. de
  med. de Lima, 1903, iii, no. 2,  1-23. —Ayala M. (A.)
  Profilaxia de la peste bub6nica.  Rev. med.  de  Chile,
  Sant. de Chile, 1900, xxviii, 172; 201; 250; 281.—Ayres
  Kopke.  A prophylaxia individual contra a  peste bu,
  bonica.  Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb.-
  1899, vi, 307; 347.—Azurdia (J.)  Tratamiento y profi-
  laxia de la peste  de Oriente.  Juventud med., Guate-
  mala, 1899, i, 109-127.—B. (M.)   Salt as a preventive of
  plague.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902, xx, 886.—Bead-
  nell (C. M.)  The prevention of bubonic plague.  Brit.
  M.  J., Lond., 1904, i, 1133.—Belehrung fiber die Pest.
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1899,  ix, 817-821.—Bev-
  eridge (W. W. O.)  Hygiene in plague.  J. State M.,
  Lond.,  1898, vi, 299-309.—Blue (R.)  The prophylaxis
  and eradication of  plague.  Calif. State J. M., San
  Fran., 1907, v, 304-306. —Bocarro (J. E.)  Plague;
  how to avoid it.   Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xvii,
  94-97—Burak (S. M.)  Lichnaya profilaktika pri chu-
  mle.   [ Personal prophylaxis in the plague. ]  Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x, 981; 1006.—Calmette (A.) La
  peste bubonique et  sa prophylaxie.  Janus, Amst., 1901,
  vi, 237-252.   Also: Rev. scient., Par., 1901,4. s., xvi, 72-80.—
  Chalmers (A. K.)  Circumstances connected with the
  occurrence of cases of plague;  the  preventive aspects.
  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxv,  414-420.—Chicote (C.)
  La  peste  bub6nica; instrucciones sanitarias  contra  la
  peste.   Med.  mil. espan., Madrid,  1898-9, v,  380; 404.—
  Cook (N.)   Plague  precautions.   Indian Lancet, Cal-
  cutta, 1898, xi, 479-482.—D' Amato  (L.)   Modo di pro-
  pagazione e profilassi della peste bubbonica.  Arte med.,
  Napoli, 1899, i, 741-744.—Davies (D. S.)  Plague and its
Plague (Prevention of).
  prevention as a disease communicable from animal to
  man.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 337. -----. Plague, its
  exclusion and control.   Pub. Health, Lond., 1901-2, xiv,
  329-344.—De Giaxa (V.) & Gosio (B.)   Ricerche sul
  bacillo della peste bubbonica in rapporto alia prohlassi.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli,  1897, n. s., xix, 273;
  311.—F.  (E.)  Instructiune  despre  pestiL  Presa med.
  rom.,  Bucurescl, 1899-:1900,vi,44; 64.—Freiberg (N. G.)
  Sanitarniyapredupreditelniyamleriprotiv chumi.  [San-
  itary preventive measures against the plague.]  Vestnik.
  obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Peterb., 1903,1263-
  1274.—Godinho (V.)   InstruccOes sanitarias contra a
  peste.  Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 470-472— Gosio
  (B.) L' arsenicatura delle pelli in rapporto alia profilassi
  con tro la peste.  Minist.d. Interno.  ...  Sui fatti princip.
  riguard.  r ig. e la san.  pubb. d. regno . . ., Roma, 1897,
  19-31.   Also:  Policlin., Roma, 1898, v, sez. med., 311-322.
  Also, transl.: Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1897, vii, 1217-1226.—
  Grundsatze, die bei  der Bekampfung derPe^t zu be-
  obachten sind.   Jahrb. d.  Med.-Verwalt. in Elsass-Lo-
  thringen, Strassb.,1901, xiv, 136-138.— Haffkinc (W.M.)
  The plague prophylactic. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1897,
  xxxii,  201. — Hatasa  (Y.)  [The  prophylaxis of the
  plague in Wakayama Prefecture.]   Saikingaku Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1907, 293-308, 1  diag., 4 maps.-Hayashi (S.)
  [The prophylaxis of the plague.]   Dai Nippon Shiritsu
  Eisei Kwai, Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1902, no. 231, 13; no. 232, 17;
  no. 233,  8; no. 234, 18; no. 2&5, 13: 1903, no. 236, 7; no. 237,
  6; no. 238, 25.—Hunter (W.)  The prophylaxis and pre-
  vention of plague.  J. Prevent. M., Lond., 1905, xiii, 690-
  693.—Ignatyeft"(V. E.)  Chumnaya infektsiya i predo-
  khranitelniya mieri protiv chumi posovremennim lstoch-
  nikam.   [Plague infection, and prophylactic measures
  against  it from  contemporary sources.]   Trudi Obsh.
  russk. vrach. v Mosk. (1899), 1900, pt. 2,19-39.—Inomata
  & Hatasa.  [Prophvlaxis of the plague in Wakayama
  Prefecture.] Saikingaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, 529-540.—
  Kelsch.  De la peste;  des mesures de prophylaxie et du
  mode de traitement a recommander contre cette  affec-
  tion.  [Rap.l  Arch, de m6d. et pharm. mil., Par., 1899,
  xxxiv, 399-411.—Kinyoun (J. J.)  The  prophylaxis of
  plague.   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1904, xiii, 145; 232.
  [Discussion],  238.—Kitasato (S.)   [Remarks on the
  prophvlaxis of the plague.]   Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokvo, 1896, 284-292. -----.  [Prophvlaxis of
  the plague.]   Ibid., 1903,  389-405. -----. Combating
  plague in Japan.   Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1907, xiv, 599-
  620.—Klein  (E.)  A new plague prophylactic.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, i, 178.  Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1906, n. s.,
  xxxvii, 43.—Kobler (G.)  Des mesures a prendre pour
  empficher l'extension de la peste d'un pays a l'autreou
  dans le meme pa vs.  Cong, internat.de med., Lisbonne,
  1906-7, xv, sect.  U,  25-31.—Kulkar (V. B.)   Common
  salt as a plague preventive.   Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
  1902, xix, 925. -----. Common salt as a plague preven-
  tive. J6id.,xx,857.—liiceaga (E.)  The bubonic plague;
  rules for defence against its importation and for its sup-
  pression if developed in the form of an epidemic.  Am.
  Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.,  Columbus,  O., 1907, xxxii, pt. 1,
  215-218.—Loe wen thai (J.)   Leber  die Abwehr der
  Pestgefahr. Med. Woche.Berl.,1900,364; 369; 377; 391; 404.—
  Mayer (M.)  Neueres iiber die Verbreitungsweise und
  die Bekampfung der Pest in Indien. Hyg. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1906, xvi, 1369-1376.—Metchnikoff (I. I.)  Us-
  plekhi nauki v izuchenii chumi i v borble s neyu.   [Prog-
  ress of science in the study of the plague and the struggle
  with it.] Russk.  arch, patol., klin. med. i backteriol., S.-
  Peterb., 1897, iv,133-150.  Also, Reprint.—Mott(F. K.) Su-
  pervision of plague prevention work atOakland, Alameda,
  and Berkeley, Cal.   Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash., 1907, xxii, 1385—Ittouton (J. M. C.)  De
  pest en de wijze harer bestrijding.   Hvg. BL, Amst., 1900,
  iii, 101; 157.—N ocht.  Leber die Abwehr der Pest.  Arch.
  f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Cassel,  1897, i, 91-101.—Otto
  (R.)  Beobachtungen wahrend der Pestisolierung in der
  Charite im Juni 1903.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1904, xxviii,
  768-781.—Paeinco Pereira (A.)  Medidaspreventivas
  contra a peste bubonica.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1903-4,
  xxxv, 158-167.—Pant (P. H. D.) The plague and how to
  prevent  it.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1900, xv, 481-492.—
  Peste (Contra a). Gaz. med. daBahia, 1900-1901, 5. s.,iv,
  15-23.—Precau tion (A) against plague. Lancet, Lond.,
  1899, ii,  292.—[Prophylaxis of the plague.]  Tokyo
  Yaku Ho, 1899, no. 129.—Preservativo contra la peste.
  Gac de lit. de Mexico, Puebla, 1831, iv, 283.—Proust(A.)
   Distribution geographique de la peste; epidernies navales;
  la defense de l'Europe.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899,
  3. s., xii, 50; 88.—Proust (A.) & Houx (E.)  Instruc-
  tions sur la peste.  [Rap.]  Rec. d.  trav. Comite consult.
  d'hvg. pub. de France  1903, Par., 1903, xxxi, 448-457.—
   Bamachandrier (P. S.)  The prophylaxis of plague.
   Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 281-287.—Beceta
   contra  la peste,  conocida por el vinagre de los cuatro
   ladrones. Gac. de lit. de Mexico, Puebla, 1831, iv, 158.—
   BamNarain.  Practical notes on plague.  Pract. Med.,
   Delhi, 1904, ii, 271; 301: 1905, iii. 4—Kami rez (J.) £De-
   ben modificarse las medidas preventivas contra la peste?
   Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1902, xxviii, 180-183.— 
PLAGUE.
449
PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of).
  TBciiiarks on the prophylaxis of the plague.]  Mie
  Eisei  Zasshi, 1896, no. 37, 14-28.—Boss (R.)  Plague
  prevention in India.  Nature, bond.. 1907, lxxvi, 518.—
  Schrank(J.) Schutz gegen die Pest.  Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg  1897, xiii, 84; 96; 107; 118.—Sircar (M.L.) Disallow-
  ance of home segregation in eases of plague; a mistake
  and a danger.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xi, 158-
  162 —Souchon (E.)  The bubonic plague; points of spe-
  cial interest to sanitarians.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1900, xxxiv, 387-389.—Tavel, Krumbein &Gliicks-
  inaiui.   Leber  IVswhutzmaassregeln (Pestvaccins,
  Pestserum  und Pestuntersuchungskasten).  Ztschr. f.
  Hvg.  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,  1902, xl, 239-287.—
  Thompson (J. A. i  The mode of spread and the pre-
  vention of plague in Australia.  [Abstr.]  Lancet, Lond.,
  1907, ii, 1104-1107.—Yaiiiiiian (V. C.) Are we in danger
  from tbe plague.' Pop- Se. Month.,  N.Y., 1899, lv, 577-
  592—Weyl(T.) DieVerbrennungderPestleichen.  Ge-
  sundheit,  Leipz., 1902, xxxvii, 221-226— Wyman (W.)
  Theplague; its treatment ami prevention.  Am.J.M.Sc,
  Phila., 1887, n.s., cxiii, 267-271.— Vocuin  (JR.)  The
  medical  profession vs. the  plague.   Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1907, v, 338-342.—'/.hirnott' ( A.)  Na chumle i
  okolo chumi.  [On the plague.]  Vestnik obsh. vet., St.
  Petersb., 1906, xviii, 228; 278; 324; 371; 429; 484.
 Plague (Prevention of, Early 'writings
  relating to) [prior to A. I).  1800].
    Alardus (W.)   Panacea sacra, das ist, Heyl-
  same,  wohlbewehrte  ^eelenartzney  gegen  die
  Pestilentz und alle ihre Zufalle; auss der vollen
  und reichen Apotekendess heiligenGeistes, von
  den krefftigsten Wurtzeln, Kriiutern  und Blu-
  men des Paradeises Gottliches Worts, mit Fleiss
  zusammen gezogen, und zu diesen gebrechlichen
  Zeiten  frommen  Christen  zur   wolgemeinten
  Erinnerung  in Druck  gegeben.   Sampt einem
  zu- und beygefiigten Trostbrieffe an einen guten
  Freund.  sin. 4°.   Hamburg, 1605.
     de Alcanyis (L.)  Regiment preservativ e cu-
  rativ de la pestilencia compost per mestre Luys
  Alcanyis, mestre en medecina.   sm. 4°.   [n. p.,
  n. d.]
     Alsarivs a Cruce (V.)  Providenza metodica
  per  prefervarsi dall' imminente peste.   Dis-
  corso pratico ove  sono rimedii  preservativi  e
  curativi ancora cavati col mezzo di scopi me-
  todici   dalla cirugia, farmacia  e dieta  per co-
  mune intelligenza di tutti, in lingua volgare.  8°.
  Boma, 1630.
     Amman (P.)  De saliva exspuenda tanquam
  prophylaxi  pestis  grassentis.    4°.   [Lipsise,
   1680.]
     Ardizzone (F.)  Ricordi intorno al preser-
  varsi e curarsi dalla peste.  Posti alia  luce  a
  benefitio publico.   4°.  Genova,  1656.
     Augenio (O.)  Del modo di preservarsi dalla
  peste libri tre, scritti volgarmente per beneficio
  comnitine.   l<i°.   a Fermo, 1577.
     Baudisivs  (J.)   Zwei Tractatlein  von  der
  Pest, deroselben  Preservation  und  Curation.
  sm. 4°.   Lignifz, 1603.
     Bacera. Trattato mirabile contra peste.  16°.
  Bologna, 1523.
     Behem  (M. J.)   Ein Regiment widder  die
  Pestilentz, und sonderlich wie man sich mit dem
  Aderlassen halten soil.  16°.  Franckfordt a. d.
   Oder, zu Martini Lutheri Zeiten.
     Bendinellus (V.)  Thesoro preservative con-
  tra la peste all' eccellentiss. Senato e Republica
  di Lucca,   sm. 4°.  Pistoja, 1530.
     -----.   The same.  12°. Pistoia, 1630.
     Boscius (J. L.)   Rathschlag.   Wie man sich
  zii disen gefahrlichen Zeiten vor der Pestilentz
  hiitten,  und wie  dieselbig so sie eingerissen,
  wider zii vertreiben und zu curieren sey.   Vor
  im Latein verfertiget,  unnd yetzt auff Teiitsch
  verdolmetscht.   12°.   Ingolstat,  1562.
     Bradley (R.)  Precautions against infection;
  containing many observations necessary to be

        vol xiii, 2d series---29
'lague  (Prevention of, Early writings
relating to) [prior to A. D. 1800].
consider'd at this time on account of the dread-
ful plague in France; as also for preserving a
good state of health among the people of Great
Britain.  8°.  London, [n. d.].
   Brand (G.  F.)   Consilium medicum, oder
kurze Unterrichtung wie man sich  bey dieser
gefahrlichen herumbschwebenden Pest praeser-
viren und curiren soil [etc.].   sm.  4°.  Cbthen,
1681.
   Breve  instruttione per preservarsi  dal con-
taggio pestilente t'atta d' ordine dell  Collegio di
medici di Lucca 1' anno 1630.   Di nuovo ristam-
pato.  24°.  Genova, 1630.
   Buonagratia  (G.)   Opera  non manco utile
che necessaria a chiunche voglia in questi tempi
pericolosi conservarsi  sano dalla peste.   24°.
Fiorenza, [1576].
   Capello  (F.)   Epilogo dei maravigliosi e
esperimentati antidoti contro la peste, tanto pre-
servativi quanto  curativi, per beneficio univer-
sale.  Raccolti dalla dottrina ed esperienza di
molti gravi autori.  Seconda impressione.  24°.
 Genova, 1721.
   de Castro y Aguila (T.)   Remedios espiri-
tuales y temporales para preservar la Republica
de peste y conseguir otros buenos sucessos en
paz y guerra.  Tratado breve.  8°.   Antequera,
1649.
   Cirenberger (J.)   Wider alle pestilentzische
geschwindeund gifftige Fieber, ein griindtlicher
volkomlicher Bericht, Raht und Hiilffe vor Ider-
menniglich  was Standts, Geschlechts oder Alter
die sein mit sonderm Fleis trewlich an Tag ge-
geben.  sm. 4°.   [Leipzig], 1564.
   Colbatch (Sir J.)  Observations upon  the
 scheme lately published,  wherein  such rules
 are laid  down, as will easily  reduce it to prac-
 tice.  8°.  London, 1721.
   Cruger (D.)   Getrewer Unterricht von  der
 Pest, wie man sich in solchen Zeiten solle ver-
 halten, so wol in Foro politico, medico et phy-
 sico, und wie man sich nechst Gott vor dersel-
 ben  durch bewerthe und heilsame Mittel prae-
 serviren und curiren konne.  sm. 4°.  Stargardt,
 1705.
   Deusingius  (A.)   Twee  diepzinnige en heil-
 zame onderzoekingen nopende de  pest; waer
 van de eerste handelt of de pest  ook besmette-
 lijk  zy!  De tweede of? en  op  wat wijze de
 zelve, zonder evenwel de liefde tot zijnen even-
 naesten tekrenken te schuwen zy?   24°.  f Am-
 sterdam, 1664.
   Discourse (A) concerning  the plague,  with
 some preservatives against  it. Bv  a lover of
 mankind.   12°.  Loudon, 1721.
   Die preparations for the plague, as well for
 soul as body.   Being some seasonable thoughts
 upon the visible approach  of the present dread-
 ful contagion in France; the properest measures
 to prevent it, and the ^rcat work of submitting
 to it.  12°.  London, 1722.
   Ellain.  Ad vis  sur la peste.  12°.   Paris,
 1606.
   Fa ber (J.)   Kurtzer und nothwendiger  Un-
 derricht, wie sich ein jeder, gering vcrstandiger
 bey jetztschwebenden gifftigen pestilentzischen
 Fiebern  oder ungerischen Krankheit, so woln
 zu derer Yerhiitung,  als bediirfftiger Curation
 erzeigen und verhalten solle. 16°.  Lngolstatt,
 1621.
   F[elgenhauer] (P.)  Anthora, das ist, Gifft-
 Heil, oder Beschreibung des Giffts der Pestilenz, 
PLAGUE.
450
PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of, Early  writings
  relating to) [prior to A. D. 1800].
  auch vieler andern gifftigen und gefahrlichen
  Kranckheiten.    Aus  schuldiger  Liebe  zum
  Nechsten geschrieben.   32°.  [Brehmen], 1677.
    ------.  The same.  16°.  [Sultzbach, 1702.]
    Ferrara (G. [C.])  Nuova selva di cirugia,
  per servire in tempo di peste.   Libro quarto, di-
  visa in due  parti.  Nella prima si tratta della
  peste, sue qualita, e dei segni che la precorrono,
  con molti avvertimenti alii deputati sopra di
  essa.  Nella seconda s' insegnano molti medica-
  menti e rimedij d' applicarsi alii appestati.   16°.
  Venetia, 1627.
    Fettich (T.)  Ordenung und Regiment,  sich
  vor der iiberscharpffen und gifftigen Kranckheit
  der Pestilentz zu enthalten, und denen so damit
  begriffenn, mitt Gottes Hiilff,  wider zehelffen;
  sampt  den Ziifellen; mit angehenckter natiir-
  lichen  Ursach des englischen Schweyss.  Alles
  Inhalt nachgehends Registers.   Uffs kiirtzst aus
  den iiltsten und fiirnemsten Artzten zusamen-
  bracht.  sm. 4°.  Franckfurt, [1531].
    Ficinus (M.) Florenlinus.  II consiglio contro
  la pestilentia.   16°.  [Firenze, 1478.]
    ------.  The same.  II consiglio di  Maestro
  Tommaso del Garbo.   Una ricetta d' una  pul-
  vere cotnposte da Maestro Mingo da  Faenza.
  24°.   [Ad finem:] Firenze, 1523.
    Fincelius  (J.)  Von der Pestilentz.  Noth-
  wendiger Unterricht der Prseservation unnd Cur
  sampt  etzlichen  der  Artzney Heimligkeiten.
  16°.   [Leipzig,  1582.]
    Fioravanti (L.)  Del regimento della peste,
  nel quale si tratta che cosa sia la peste e da chi
  procede, e quello  che  doveriano fare i  prencipi
  per conservar i suoi popoli da essa, et ultima-
  mente  si mostrano mirabili secreti da  curarla,
  cosa non mai piu scritta da niuno.  24°.  Vene-
  tia, 1565.
    -----.  The  same.  16°.   Venetia,  1571.
    Fraiendiener  (J. M.)  *De modis arcendi
  pestilentiam.  sm. 4°.   [Altorfi], 1722.
    Gatford (L.)  Aoyos cxAeqicpcipuciKos, or
  hyperphysical  directions  in  time of  plague,
  collected out of the sole authentick dispensatory
  of the  chief physitian  of soule and body,  and
  disposed more particularly (though not without
  some alteration and addition) according to the
  method of those phvsicall directions printed by
  command of  the lords of the councell at  Ox-
  ford, 1644, and very requisite  to be  used  with
  them.   Also certain aphorismes, premised, and
  conclusions from them deduced concerning the
  plague, necessary to be known and observed of
  all that would either prevent it or get it cured.
  12°.   Oxford, 1644.
    Giappi  (M.  A.)  Regola da  preservarsi in
  sanita ne' tempi de suspetto di peste, non  solo
  utile e necessaria, ma facilissima da farsi da qual
  si vogli persona, con altri avertimenti  e segreti
  aprovati.  12°.  Boma, 1601.
    Gievrot  (J.)  Summaire tres singulier de
  toute medecine et cirurgie, specialement contre
  toutes  maladies sourvenantes quotidiennement
  au corps humain.  Item ung regime singulier
  contre la peste.  24°.   [Paris, 1577?]
    ------.  Trattato et reggimento utilissimo per
  servirse nel  tempo della peste.  24°.   Ferrara,
  [1577].
    Gottschmid (A.)  Ein gut Regiment fiir die
  gifftige Krankheit der Pestilentz, und  nun wi-
  derumb von etlichen notwendigen Ursachen
  wegen gebessert und in Druck verfertiget.  4°.
  Leipzig, 1543.
Plague (Prevention of, Early  'writings
  relating- to) [prior to A. D. 1800].
    Hebenstreidt (J.)  Artzney Schutz; wie der
  newen jetzt regierenden erschrecklichen giffti-
  gen,  und todtlichen Pestilentz,  durch ein or-
  dentlich  Regiment,  allerley  Samen, Blunien,
  Kreuter, Wurtzeln,  Friichte, Wasser,  Oel, etc.,
  zubegegnen, dam it  allerley Stende  der  Men-
  schen, sich vermittelst Gottliches Segens, durch
  soldier natiirlicher Mittel Hiilfe, mogen erretiet
  werden.   Aus den  fiirnemesten  arabischen,
  griechischen  und  lateinischen der Artzney
  Doctoribus und bewertesten, erfarnesten Heim-
  ligkeiten der  Artzney, mit hochstem Fleisse,
  guter Meinung beschrieben.  sm. 4°.  Erffordt,
  [1564].
    Hechtel (J. L.)   Consilium antipestiferum,
  oder wohlmeinendes Bedencken, wie man sich
  anjetzo   bey  grassirenden pestilentialischen
  Seuchen  und  Kranckheiten .  . .  verwahren
  solle. 4°.  Begensburg, 1713.
    Herlicius  (D.)  Consilium  politico-physi-
  cum,  grundliches  Bedencken  und  getrewer
  Rath, was eine Stadt in welcher den vorgange-
  nen  Herbst,  die  Pest ein wenig  angefangen,
  kiinfftigen Friihling, in den Gassen oder Stras-
  sen,  wie auch  in offentlichen und Privatheu-
  sern, fiirnehmen  solle, und insonderheit wie
  man die Lufft rectiliciren oder endern, auch
  daneben  der  Gifft  mit  gebiirlicher Artzney
  widerstehen moge ; alles  gantz  new, mit be-
  sondern  Fleiss  (dergleichen,   ohne  iippigen
  Ruhm) noch nie also beysammen  an den Tag
  gegeben, zum  Theil auss eigener Practica oder
  Erfahrung in die 39 Jahr, und unterschiedenen
  Pestilentzen  gemercket.   Zum  Theil aus den
  furtrefflichsten, gelehrtesten, und beriimbtesten
  Medicis, arabischer, griechischer,  lateinischer,
  und  deutscher  Sprachen zusammen getragen.
  sm. 4°.  Franckfurt an der Oder, 1621.
    Herring  (F. )   Preservatives   against the
  plague, or  directions and advertisements  for
  this  time of pestilentiall contagion.  With cer-
  taine instructions for the poorer sort of people
  when they shall bee visited. And also a caveat
  to those that weare about their necks impoisned
  amulets as a preservative against that sicknesse.
  First published for the behoofe of the city of
  London, in the two visitations 1603 and 1625,
  and reprinted for the  benefit of the said citie,
  now visited, and all other parts of the land that
  may or shall  hereafter be.  16° & 4°.   London,
  1641.
    ------.  The same.  Published at the request
  of the city of London in the  year 1665, when
  they were visited.   8°.  London, 1757.
    Horn (B.)  Christliche Erklerung und Auss-
  legung der schrecklichen   und auch  hinwider
  trostlichen  Geschichte, von den fewrigen, unnd
  der erhoheten ehrnen Schlangen in der W listen
  Numer 21.   Zur Zeit der Pestilentz seinen be-
  fohlenen Zuhorern  zur Lehre,  Trost, Vermah-
  nung und  Warnung. in neun  Predigten abge-
  teilet und gehalten zu Alten Bruchhausen, An-
  no 1585.  4°.  Leipzig, 1592.
    Kegeler (C.)   Ein niitzliches und trostliches
  Regiment wider die Pestilentz und  gifftig pes-
  tilentzisch  Feber  die  Schweitzsucht genant,
  unnd sonst mancherley gifftige unnd todtliche
  Kranckheit.   Weilandt  zusammen  gebracht,
  und mit viel  trostlichen  Experimenten,  anno
  1529, zum  Andermal vom im selber vernewert
  und gebessert.   Nun  aber zum Drittenmal
  durch seinen Son Melchiorem Kegeler, beyder
  Thumbgestifft zu Breslau Syndicum, mit  et- 
PLAGUE.
451
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Prevention of,  Early writings
  relating to) [prior to A.  D.  1800].
  lichen bewerten aus obernantes seines Vatern
  seligen hinderlassener Practica,  Stucken  und
  Recepten vermehret und  in Druck gegeben.
  [3. Aufl.]  sm. 4°.  Bresslau, 156S.
    K ell wave  (S.)  A  defensative  against the
  plague, contayning two partes or treatises; the
  first,  shewing the meanes  how  to preserve us
  from the  dangerous  contagion  thereof;  the
  second, how  to  cure  those  that are infected
  therewith.    Whereunto  is   annexed a short
  treatise of the small-poxe, shewing how to gov-
  erne and help those that are infected therewith.
  sm. 4°.  London, 1593.
    Klutzes (Ein) doch sehr nutzliches Regi-
  ment, wie sich,  zun Zeyten der Pesilentz zu
  halten sey.   Durch etliche Liebhaber der Artz-
  ney miinigklichem  zu  giittem  gestellt.   16°.
  [n.p.], 1562.
    Kirzer, sehr nothwendig und  treuhertziger
  Bericht, wie  sich jedermiinniglich  fiir jetzt be-
  sorglichen, geschwinden und gefiirlich, ander-
  werts stark eingerissenen Seuche der Pestilentz
  vermittelst Gottlicher Hiilff und Beystand zeit-
  lichen bewahren  und vorsehen  soil.  Auf ob-
  rigkeitliche treu-vatterliche  Vorsorg und ober-
  herrlichen Befehl gestellet durch die Medicos
  ordinarios der Statt Regenspurg.   sm. 4°.  Be-
  genspurg,  1679.
    Lini (A.)   Trattato contra peste, novamente
  e succintamente  composto all' utilita publica.
  sm. 4°.  Bologna, 1576.
    Lubeck.  Kurtzer Bericht, wie man sich in
  werender Pestilentz verwahren  und verhalten
  soil, beneben der Tax  der  Artzneyen, so auff
  der Apotheken verordnet.  auff Begehren eines
  erbaren  Raths der . . . Stadt Lubeck,  zu  Un-
  terricht der  Burgerschaft  gestellet durch die
  ordinarios Medicos daselbsten. 4°.  Lubeck, 1629.
    -----.   Eines  ehrbaren  Raths  der Stadt
  Lubeck  revidirte  Pestordnung,  sampt ange-
  hengtem Bericht, wie man sich  in wehrender
  Pedilentz verwahren und  verhalten sol, bene-
  ben der Taxa der Artzneyen, so auff der Apo-
  thecken verordnet.  4°.  Liibeck, 1639.
    Magenbuch (J.)  Ain  nutzliches und  be-
  wiirts gemains Regiment und Fiirkommen des
  vergyfften Luffts in der Zeyt des  Sterbens oder
  Regierung der  Pestilentz,  menigklich ohne
  Schaden zu brauchen.  sin.  4°.   [n.p., n. d.]
    Magirus (J.)   Kurtzer Unterricht, wie man
  sich fiir der  Pestilentz  und  rothen Ruhr ver-
  mittelst Gottlicher Hiilffe verwahren, und selbe
  im Fall der Xoth curieren  konne.  Dem Teut-
  schen  geliebten  Vatterlande, dem gemeinen
  Mann, alien frommen Haussvatern und Hauss-
  mtittern, sonderlich aber auch den lieben Ar-
  men zu Xutz  und Dienste gestellet und herauss-
  gegeben.  4°.  Marburg in  I lessen, 1666.
    de  ManfrediiG.)  [Incipit:]  Tractatus  uti-
  lis valde de peste compositus per Hieronimum
  de Manfredis, civem Bononiensem physieum
  ac  astrologum   dignissimum.   [Ad finem:]
  Finis.  Per me .  . . compositum  . . . Bononise
  mcccclxxviiii. sm. 4°.  [Bologna, 1479.]
   Martinez de Leyva (M.)   Remedios preser-
  vatives y curativos para en  tiempo de la peste,
  y otras curiosas experiencias.   Dividido en  dos
  cuerpos.   16°.  Meidnd, 1579.
   Maurice deTolon, le pere.   Trattato politico
 da praticarsi ne'  tempi di peste, circa gli ordini
 communi e particolari dell' infermerie, purga-
 zioni e quarantene, nel quale si risponde a chi
 contradice a profumi, e tradotto da un religioso
Plague (Prevention  of, Early  writings
  relating to) [prior to A. I). 1800].
  dello stesso ordine.   In questa nuova impres-
  sione  s' e aggiunta  una consulta del medico
  Carlo Pignatato, fatta nella peste di Napoli del
  1656, dove fra gli altri medicamenti pone 1' uso
  della neve.   16°.   Genora, 1661.
    Mocca (C.)  Discorsi  preservativi  e  curativi
  della peste, col modo di  purgare le case e robbe
  appestate.   sm. 4°.   Torino, 1630.
    Modo di conservarsi sano, per regola di vita;
  non solo quando e la peste, ma in tutti gP altri
  tempi.   Tratto da  Marsillo Ficino,  Tommaso
  Del Garbo, Manardo da Ferrari, Lino  da Cor-
  reggio, e altri eccellentissimi medici. Con al-
  cuni avvertimenti in principio d' intorno mede-
  sima materia.   16°.  Firenze, 1577.
    de Monginot (F.)  Secrets polydsedales con-
  tre la peste.   16°.  Paris, 1606.
    Mugino (G.)  Trattato breve sopra la preser-
  vatione et cura della peste, con le vere cagioni
  di cognoscere se 1' infermita che regna di pre-
  sente in Milano et luoghi circonvicini sia vera
  pestilenza, et da quali  cagioni sia dependuta.
  16°.  Milano, 1577.
    [Nati (P.)]   Modo facile et ispedito da con-
  servarsi sano ne tempi   pericolosi della  pesti-
  lenza.  Con altri trattati che si contengono nel-
  la faccia segente.  24°.  Fiorenza, 1576.
    Nottelmann (B. A.)  Kurtze und deutliche
  Vorstellung,  was  eigentlich die jetzo  herum-
  vagirende Seuche sey? Woran solche zu erken-
  nen, welche Merckzeichen die Medici und Chi-
  rurgi bey Besichtigung derer an dieser Seuche
  gestorbenen  Leuten  wol zu beobachten haben,
  und zuletzt wie ein  jeder  hiesiger Stadt  Ein-
  wohner sich  sicher  und mit geringen Kosten
  darwider bewahren  konne.  Auf vornehmer
  Herren und Patronen Anrahten wolmeinentlich
  publiciret.  sm. 4°.   Liineburg, 1713.
    Ocyorus,  alias Schnellenbergius  (T.)  Ex-
  periments von zwentzig Pestilentz  Wurczeln,
  unnd Kreutern, wie  sie  alle, und  ein jegliches
  besonder fiir Gifft unnd Pestilentz  gebraucht
  mogen werden, dem Menschen in und ausswen-
  dig, sampt viel andern heilsamen Tugenden und
  Wirckungen,  teutsche Recepta, auch  des Kreu-
  ter Gestaltund Eigenschafft aus langwiriger und
  gewisserErfahrung durch Tarquinium Ocyorum,
  alias Schnellenbergium, der freyen  Kunste und
  Artzney Doctoren zii Dortmiinde  an den Tag
  gegeben. 24°.  Strassburg,  1568.
    Olivieri (A.) Secreto preservative  e cura-
  tivo dalla peste.  12°.  [Bologna, 1630.]
    Oratio ad depellendam pestem.   16°.  Per de
  Lode, fig., L. can MecheUn, excud., [n. d.].
    Ordonnantie by den   Ed. Heeren van den
  Gerechte der  Stadt  Amstelredam  gemaeckt,
  aengaende de huysen, die met de peste  zijn of
  worden besmet; misgaders 't begraven van der
  selver lijcken, en 't gene daer aen dependeert.
  sm. 4°.  t' Amsterdam, 1655.
    Pestilentz  (von  der).   Kurzer niitzlicher
  und einfaltiger Bericht wie sich ein  Jeder zur
  Zeit der regierenden Pestilentz verhiiten und
  verhalten soil.  Item wie diejehnigen sollen ge-
  halten werden, welche mit  solcher Plag angrif-
  fen worden.   Jetzo neu verteutscht.  16°.   [n.
 p.], 1563.
    Philalethes  (E.),  jun.   A treatise of the
  plague, being an instruction  how one ought to
  act in relation (i) to apparel and lodging, (ii) to
  diet, (iii) to antidotes, (iv) to such  medicines as
  are necessary  to be made use of when any one
  shall be so  unhappy as to be visited with the 
PLAGUE.
452
PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of, Early writings
  relating to) [prior to A. D. 1800].
  distemper.   Wherein is inserted a rare collec-
  tion of a great many recipes  of very valuable
  medicines made use of in the  plague by the
  greatest physicians for the general good of man-
  hood, especially the meaner sort.  12°.  London,
  1721.
    Pontanus (J.)   Einfeltiger  und gar kurtzer
  Bericht was man in den  schweren Pestilentz-
  leufften gebrauchen soil, beydes zur Preserva-
  tion und Curation.   Das erste Tractellin. Der-
  maleinszu Weynmar in gefehrlichen anfallenden
  Sterbensleufften gestelt und vielen guten Freun-
  den mitgetheilt.  Jetzo mit Fleiss (so viel darvon
  hat erlanget werden konnen)  zusammen ge-
  bracht, und menniglichen zu  Trost publiciret,
,  weil jetziger Zeit hin und wieder solche Pesti-
  lentzseuchen  sich  vermercken  lassen,   durch
  den .  . . Johannem  Wittichium Vinariensem.
  sm. 4°.  [to. p.], 1601.
    Quattrami d'Agubio (E.)   Breve trattato in-
  torno  alia preservatione  et cura della  peste.
  12°.  Boma, 1586.
    Remede tres utile  contre fievre pestilencieuse
  et  autre maniere  d'epydimie,  approuvee par
  plusieurs docteurs en medecine.
    In: Salerxum [School of].  Regimen sanitatis en
  francois. sm. 4°.  Lyon, 1501,  o ii-p iib.
    Resolutie vande ed. Groot Mog. Heeren Sta-
  ten van Hollandt,  behelsende middelen ende
  prsecautien tegens het voortsetten vande pest.
  16°.  's Graveu-Hage, 1664.
    Reuchlinus  (E.)   Amuletum contra pesti-
  lentise contagionem jam passim uer eni(5ov\rj<;
  divagantem ac proserpentem.  In salutem  eorum
  qui ex officio in veteri Marchia Dominicum gre-
  gem verbo verbique sphragidibus, hoc est, sa-
  cramentis fidelisime pascunt, ac juventutem in
  Phrontisterijs informant.   12°.   Magdeburgie,
  1566.
    Rosso (F.)   Discorso intorno di curar la peste
  con brevita di tempo.  Come si possa da uno
  impestato tirar fuori in molta copia il veleno,
  che nelli spiriti e sangue si contiene, cavando
  poco sangue e senza cavar  sangue ancora.  Come
  possa 1' impestato senza agiuto esterno da per se
  tirar fuori  detto veleno.   Come si debbano cu-
  rare li sospetti che hanno conversato con 1' in-
  fetti.  Come si  possano prohibire le posteme
  che sogliono  opparire  appresso 1' orecchie  e
  sotto le bracchia.  24°.   Genova, [1631].
    S. (W. D.)  Drey, ihrer sonderbahren Tu-
  gend halben, unschiitzbahre Remedia, wider die
  Pestilentz  hochst  heylsamlich zu gebrauchen,
  welche von viel tausend  Menschen probiret
  worden.  Jedermanniglich zum besten  offen-
  bahret.  4°.   [to. p., to.  d.]
    Samoilowitz (D.)  Memoire sur 1'inoculation
  de  la peste, avec la description de trois poudres
  fumigatives  antipestilentielles.    12°.   Stras-
  bourg, 1782.
    Schonfeldt (V.)  Ein  kurtz und heylsams
  Regiment, wie sich ein jeder in Zeit regierender
  Pestilentz  halten  und  sich dafur  neben  dem
  heiligen Gebet bewahren soil.   24°.  Franck-
  forta,  M., 1584.
    Schuss  Frey in dem Krieg Gottes, das ist:
  geistlich- und natiirliche  Mittel wider die Pes-
  tilentz, nutzlich zu gebrauchen, sambt etlichen
  schonen Fragstiicken, und der Infektions-Ord-
  nung so zu Palermo und Florenz gehalten  wor-
  den.   Aus dem Lateinischen  gezogen  durch
  Ferdinandum Antonium Hauck.  16°.   Wienn,
  1692.
'lague  (Prevention of, Early writings
relating to) [prior to A. D. 1800].
  Smidt (H.)   En Bog om Pestilentzis Aarsage,
foruaring oc Lsegedom der imod, tilsamen dra-
gen  aff Laedemends B0ger oc f0rst udgaaet ved
Prenten anno mdxxxv.   Nu offuerseet foreget
oc forbedret anno mdlvii.   [A book  on  the
causes of the plague, its prevention and cure.
Compiled from medical works first published in
1535.  Now translated, enlarged, and improved,
1557.]  sm. 4°.  Kiobenhaffn, 1577.
  Spenholz (A.)  Kurzer und  klarer Bericht
von  d' Natur und Aigenschafft der grawsamen,
abschewlichen,  tyranischen Seucht  der Pesti-
lentz; wie dieselbige recht erkennet, ordentlich
und  aigentlich curirt werden moge, oambt an-
gehengter Preservation.  Jeder manigklich zu
Nutz und gueter Unterweisung und Nahricht
gestelt.   24°.   Lintz, 1639.
  Bound with: Fienus (Joannes). De flatibus.  24°.  Am-
stelodami, 1643.
  Squarcialupida (M.)  Difesa contra la peste.
sm.  4°.   Milano, 1565.
  Stein  (G.)   Wolgemeintes  Consilium Anti-
loiniicum, oder Rathschlag, welcher gestalt man
sich  Zeit grassierender Pestilentz,  sowohl in
Prseservirung,  dass  gedachte Ubel  nicht  so
leichtlich einreisse; als auch in Curirung, wo es
schon allbereit eingeschlichen, mit natiirlichen
Mitteln versehen und verhalten soil.  Auf hoch-
fiirstl. genadigst. Befehl,  dem  gemeinen  Nu-
tzen, sonderlich dem armen Land- und Bauers-
Mann zum  Besten, guten Theils aus P. de Sor-
baits 1679 herausgegebenen Pest-Concilio gezo-
gen  und zum Druck verfertiget.  sm. 4°. Bay-
reuth, 1680.
  Tabern.emontanus (J.  T.)    Regiment und
kurtzer  Bericht, wie  man  sich in  Sterbens-
laufften, da die Pestilentz einreisset halten, auch
wie  man sich  durch Gottes des allmachtigen
Hiilff vor dieser vergifften Sucht mit guten er-
fahrnen Mitteln bewahren,  unnd wie die Infi-
cirten durch bewerte Artzeneyen curirt und ge-
heylet werden  sollen.  Auss langwiriger Erfah-
rung auffs kiirtzest und fleissigst gestellt. Jetz-
und auff ein newes  iibersehen  und gemehret,
sampt vielen Secreten und Descriptionibus, und
gewissen Experimenten die in der ersten Edi-
tion gemangelt zu Ehren und Wolfahrt unserm
^eliebten Vatterland.  16°.  [Franckforta. M.],
1586.
  Thaurer  (M.)  Kurtzer  Bericht, wie man
sich zur Zeit der Pestilentz  verhalten sol; erst-
lich anno Christi 1563, gestellet, und  nun aus
gnedigem furstlichen  Befehl  widerumb iiber-
sehen und gemehret; sampt einem kurtzen Be-
dencken, was man in  jetzt  hin und wider ein-
reissender Schwacheitdes Durchlauff und Ruhr
zugebrauchen.   sm.  4°.  Schmulkuld, 1597.
  Thomai (T.)   Discorso del vero modo di  pre-
servare  gli  huomini dalla peste.  sm. 4°.  Bo-
logna, 1630.
  di Udine (G.), Vise.   Regimento del viver
commune a' sani in tempo di  peste o di sus-
petto.  16°.  Venetia, 1576.
  Wagner  (B.)  Von der Pestilentz, niitzliche
und grundliche Unterrichtunge wie man  sich
mit  Gotten Hiilffe vor der Vergifftung bewaren,
und auch den Krancken, welche eingefallen,
wider helffen sol.  sm. 4°.  Dantzigk, 1564.
  WriE  man sich zur Zeit der Pestilentz halten
soil. MS.  sm. 4°.   [n.p.,n.d.]
   Willis (T.)   A preservative from the infec-
tion of the  plague or any contagious distemper,
in city, camp,  fleet, etc., and for curing such as 
PLAGUE.
453
PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of Early  writings
  relating to) [prior to A. D.  1800].
  are infected with it, after  the most  plain and
  easy method.  Written in the year 1666.  12°.
  London, 1721.
    Wunderbare  (Ain)  instruction  und  under-
  wvsung wider die  pestilentz  herfliessend von
  kayserlichem hoff und aller bewartesten docto-
  ribus in cristenlicher  und haydescher  nacion
  finden warden  miigen.   sm. 4°.  [Memingen,
  1494.]
    Wollfhart (U.)   Ein  kurtzer  Bericht wie
  man sich vor der erschrockenlichen Kranckhait
  geprechens der Pestilentz Preseruiern unnd be-
  waren mog.  sm. 4°.   [to. p., n. d.]
    Agrippa (H. C.)  Contra pestem antidota securissi-
  ma.  In: Poterius (P.)  Insignes curationes et singulares
  observationes centum, 16°, Ooloniie Agrippinie, 1625, 158-
  168.—Alezais.  Mesures prophy lactiques contre la peste
  au xvii" et au xviiie  sieeles.   Marseille  med., 1901,
  xxxviii, 472.— Deliberation  du Mont-de-Piete d'Avi-
  gnon, en date du 16 septembre 1721, sur le faict de la
  contagion.  [Extr.  des Reglements et status du Mont-de-
  Piet6 d'Avignon.   Deliberation du  Mont-de-Pi6t£ rela-
  tives a la peste.  Page 8.]  Rev. d'hyg., Par., lSss, x,
  308-310. — Dorveaux (P.)   Regime contre la pesti-
  lence faict et compose  par messieurs les medecins de la
  cite de Balle en Allemaigne, laquelle despuis dix ans
  encaa regn<§ en ladicte cite.  Janus, Amst., 1901, vi, 18;
  89.—del Garbo (T.)  Consiglo di Maestro Thommaso
  del Garbo contra la pestilentia.  In: Ficinus (M.)  11 con-
  siglio di . . ., 16°, Firenze, 1522, 50-61.—How our fore-
  fathers fought the plague. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii,
  903-908.—Xai-izcui strain muni leta 1585.  [Regulations
  for the plague in 1585.] Ca^ip. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1879,
  xviii, 56; 64: 87.—Raynaud (L.)   Prophylaxie de la
  peste en 1770.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1906, xvii,
  379-383.—Schelenz (H.)  Johann  Bokelius  und sein
  Hamburger Pestbuch von 1597. Janus, Amst., 1902, vii,
  370; 412; 482.—Sharp (G.)  How the plague was fought
  in an English village in the seventeenth century. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1417—[Special preventive meas-
  ures during the black  death epidemic of 1348.]  Bristol
  Med.-Chir. J., 1898,  xvi, 96-99. Also, Reprint.
 Plague (Prevention of, Public measures
  relating to).
    See, also, Contagion, etc. (Prevention of, Pub-
  lic measures relating  to); Pilgrims, etc.
    Anweisung zur Bekampfung der Pest.   (Fest-
  gestellt in der Sitzung des Bundesraths vom 3.
  July 1902.)  Amtliche Ausg.  12°. Berlin, 1902.
    ------.   The same.  8°.   Stuttgart, 1904.
    ------.   The  same.   (Festgestellt  in der Si-
  tzung des Bundesrats vom 21. Marz 1907.) 12°.
  Berlin, 1907.
    Anweisung des Bundesrats  zur Bekampfung
  der Pest vom 28. Januar 1904, nebst den dazu
  erlassenen preussischen Ausfiirungsvorschriften
  vom 26. November 1902.  Amtliche Ausgabe.
  12°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Austria.  L'Imp. Reg. Governo  del Litorale
  Austro-Ilirico.  No. 18212.  4°.  [Trieste, 1844.]
    -----.   Notificazione dell'  Imp.  Reg. Go-
  verno del  Litorale Austro-Ilirico.   Ad No. 715.
  4°.   [Trieste, 1847.]
    ------.  Notificazione dell'  Imp.  Reg. Go-
  verno del  Litorale Austro-Ilirico.   No. 22542.
  4°.   [Trieste, 1847.]
    Austro-Hungary.  Leopoldi des Ersten neue
  Infections-Ordnung, wie es insgemein auff dem
  Land in den Infections-Sachen zu halten.  4°.
  Halli. Sachsen,  [1680].
    Barnes (H.)   On quarter-sessions  orders re-
  lating to the plague in the county of Durham in
  1665.  8°.   [n. p., 1889, vel subseq.]
    Bubonic (The) plague, and how to prevent it.
  (A translation of the Urdoo  pamphlet Risala
  Tadabir-i-Insdad-i-Taoon),  which has been ap-
  proved by  H. Calvert, esq., C.  S., offg. com-
  missioner,  Lahore, and seventy thousand copies
  of which have been distributed gratis among the
Plague (Prevention of, Public measures
  relating to).
  people in plague-stricken districts of the Punjab,
  by H. Muhammad Sharif, editor and  proprie-
  tor of the Aftab-i-Hikmat and Shafakhana-i-
  Ain.,  Lahore.   24°.   [Lahore, to. d.]
    (Jonvenzione di Venezia per impedire 1' in-
  vasione e la propagazione della peste 11 gennaio
  1900.   12°.  Milano, 1900.
    Egypt.   Minister of the Lnterior.  Sanitary De-
  partment.   Report of  the commission  sent by
  the Egyptian government to Bombay to study
  plague*  roy. 8°.  Cairo, 1897.
    CJkkmany.  Kaiserliches  Gesundheitsamt.  An-
  weisung zur Bekampfung der  Pest (festgestellt
  in der  Sitzung  des Bundesraths vom  3. Juli
  1901).  Amtliche Ausg.   12°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Hoch- (Der)  und loblichen  Herren  Fiirsten
  und Stande im  Herzogthum Ober- und Nieder-
  Schlesien neue  Infections-Ordnung, darinnen
  ausfiihrlich enthalten  wie jedermann  sich bei
  jetzt gefahrlichen Zeiten, wegen der einreissen-
  den laidigen Pest zu verhalten; anbei auch der
  Bresslauischen Physicorum medicinish-entwor-
  fenes  Pest-Consilium, sambt Anzeigung der vor-
  nehmst und gefahrlichsten Zufalle  der  Pest-
  Krankheit und  wie solche zu  curiren, nebenst
  Anhang einer Yerzeichniiss derer Medicamen-
  ten so in dem Consilio medico gemeldet worden.
  sm. 4°.  Bresslau, 1688.
    Italy.  Ministire des affaires etrangeres.   Con-
  ference sanitaire internationale de Venise, 16 fe-
  vrier-19 mars  1897.   Proces-verbaux.   roy. 8°.
  Borne, 1897.
    Lequerre (G.)  *La defense sanitaire mari-
  time  d'un port contre  la peste.  8°.  Paris,
  1905.
    Netherlands.  Resolutie van  de  Ed.  Gr.
  Mog.  Heeren Staten  van Hollandt en West-
  Vrieslandt.  Behelsende  middelen ende prae-
  cautien teghens het  voortsetten  van de  pest.
  sm. 4°.  's Graven-Hage, [1664].
    Proust (A.)   La defense de  1'Europe contre
  la peste, et la conference de Venise  de 1897.
  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    [Regensburg.]   Christliche  Erinnerung an
  die evangelische Gemeine in Regensburg, wegen
  nothwendiger Einschranckung des bissherigen
  offentlichen Gottesdienstes, Dominica xviii post
  Trin.  a. 1713, von alien evangelischen  Cantzeln
  abgelesen.   4°.  [Begensburg, 1713.]
    ------.   [Form of  prayer.]  12°.  [Begens-
  burg,  1713.]
    ------.   [Pest-regulation, directing all those
  who are not citizens to quit the city of  Regens-
  burg within <S days.]   Decretum in Senatu den
  1. Junii, A. 1713.  4°.  [Begensburg, 1713.]
    ------.   [Pest regulation forbidding for a cer-
  tain period of time any person who had the
  pest to  leave his home without bill of health.]
  Decretum  in Senatu  d.  14. Sept.  1713.   4°.
  [Reejensburg, 1713.]
    ------.   [ Pest-regulation  ordaining: 1. To
  whom and  by whom bills of health are to be
  issued.  2.  To report for action of sanitary board
  the possession  of  any bedding, etc.,  used by
  pest patients.  3. To report the death  of any
  person, age, place of birth, religion, and domi-
  cile.   4. Defines time during which inhabitants
  are to remain within the  house in which a case
  of pest was reported.  5.  Prescribes conditions
  under which patients may be treated at the pest
  hospital.  6. Prescribes to whom to apply for
  nurses, and admonishes once more all good citi- 
PLAGUE.
454
PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of,  Public measures
  relating to).
  zens not to leave  their  homes, especially  on
  market days, if not absolutely required to do so.]
  Decretum  in Senatu  den 10.  Nov.  1713.   fol.
  [Begensburg, 1713].
    ------.   [Pest-regulation.  For stealing and
  concealing articles of clothing, etc., from  in-
  fected houses the penalty of death by hanging
  is decreed.]  Decretum in Senatu den 12. De-
  cemb. 1713.  fol.   [Begensburg,  1713.]
    ------.   Obrigkeitliche  Verordnung,   wor-
  nach sich gesammte hiesige Biirgerschafft und
  Inwohner  bey jetzigen  gefahrlichen  Kranck-
  heiten zu richten.  4°.  Begensburg, 1713.
    ------.   Regensburgischer   Unterricht  auf
  was Art in hiesiger Stadt die inficirte Hiiuser
  und darinn sich befindende Mobilien zu  reini-
  gen damit sie  kiinfftig zum sichern Gebrauch
  dienen mogen.  4°.  Begensburg, 1714.
    ------.   Approbirte Anstalten in Pest-Zeiten,
  welche ehedessen auf Schlesswig-Holsteinische
  hochfurstl.  ober-vormundschaftliche   Verord-
  nung gedruckt,  nunmehro aber wegen ihrer
  Vortrefflichkeit und auf Begehren kluger Leute
  wieder  hervor  gesucht  und  dem  gemeinen
  Besten  zum Nutzen bey gegenwartigen gefahr-
  lichen Zeiten, nebst angehengten zweyen Consi-
  liis Medicorum mitgetheilt worden.  4°.   Be-
  gensburg, 1714.
    ------.   [Pest-regulation, forbidding sublet-
  ting of houses or  part of  houses to unknown
  persons, without special permission of the  mag-
  istrates.]   Decretum  in  Senatu den  17.  Maij
  1714.  4°.   Begensburg, 1714.
    ------.    [Bill  of  health.]   12°.   [Begens-
  burg, 1714.]
    ------.   [Pest-regulatien forbidding the buy-
  ing of  market provisions with  the ulterior  in-
  tention of selling at exorbitant  price.]   Decre-
  tum in Senatu den 5. Nov.  a. 1714.  fol.   [Be-
  gensburg, 1714.]
    ------.   [Pest-regulation ordering all keepers
  of lodging-houses not to lodge  any person not
  provided  with a passport, which such person
  may obtain at the city gates; copies of passport
  printed with the decree. ]   Decretum in Senatu
  Ratisb. den 20. Decemb. anno 1714.  fol.   [Be-
  gensburg, 1714.]
    Revidirte Ordnung, wie es in des  Fiirsten
  und Herrn Christian Ernsts Land und Fiirsten-
  thum bei Kiinfftig sich  ereignender Pestilentz-
  seuche  in einem und  anderen gehalten werden
  solle.  sm. 4°.   Bayreuth, 1680.
    Schleswig-Holstein.   Schlesswig-Hollsteini-
  sche hochfurstl. obervormundschafftliche Ver-
  ordnung  wegen  der  Pest;  nebst beygefiigten
  zweyer Consiliis medicis.   sm. 4°.  Schleswig,
  1711.
    Schmid (F.)   Die in der Schweiz ergriffenen
  Schutzmassnahmen gegen die Pest.  8°.  Bern,
  1900.
    Repr.from: San.-demog. Wchnbull. d. Schweiz, Bern,
  1900, No. 49.
    Stralsund.  Der Stadt  Stralsund eventuale
  veranstaltung,  wie  man  bey  etwa  eriiugenten
  contagieusen Kranckheiten und hereinbrechen-
  den Pest-Liiufften.  In der Stadt und  bey der
  Ehrlieb Biirgerschafft sich  zu  verhalten habe,
  nebst  einem  beygefiigten  medicinschen  Pest-
  und Praeservations-Consilio.  sm. 4°.   [to. p.],
  1710.
    da Tolone (M.)   Trattato  politico da  prat-
  ticarsi ne'  tempi di peste circa  gl' ordini  com-
  muni,  e particolari  dell'  infermarie, purgationi
Plague (Prevention of, Public measures
  relating to).
  e quarantene nel quale si risponde a chi contra-
  dice a' profumi.  sm.  4°.  Genova,  1721.
    Toy (J.)  La  reglementation  de la defense
  sanitaire contre la  peste, le cholera et la fievre
  jaune, d'apres  la  convention  de  Paris,  1903.
  Avec  une preface d'A. Merignhac.  8°.  Paris,
  1905.
    United States.   Treasury  Department.   Mu-
  rine-Hospital  Service.    Circular  revoking the
  regulations of March 3,  1879, to prevent the in-
  troduction of  the   "plague"  into  the United
  States.  No.  3, series  1879.   4°.  [Washington,
  1879.]
    ------.  Public health  reports.  Plague con-
  ference.  No. 4, v.  18.   Jan. 23, 1903.   Supple-
  ment. 8°.   Washington, 1903.
    ------.  Public health reports.   Plague  con-
  ference continued.   No.  6, v.  18.  8°.  Wash-
  ington, 1903.
    Ydelez (E.)   Veritables secrets et remedes
  contre la peste.    La maniere d'en  preserver
  ceux qui n'en sont  pas atteins, ceux qui le sont
  et ceux  qui  servent  les malades; guerir les
  frapes et nettoyer  les  lieux infectes; faisant
  voir qu'en cas de necessite, un chacun s'en  peut
  preserver et guerir;  extraits nouvellement  pour
  l'utilite publique, tant de plusieurs auteurs an-
  ciens, que par Pexperience et pratique de Es-
  tienne Ydelez.  Imprime par ordre des seigneurs
  du  magistrat de sante  de Savoye.  sm.   4°.
  Chambery,  1720.
    Yoel  (M.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de la
  peste  et des moyens dont nous disposons  pour
  nous opposer a sa propagation en Europe.   8°.
  Paris, 1899.
    Wurzburg.   Publicirtes    ferner   weiteres
  Hochf iirstlich - Wurtzburgiscb.es    allgemeines
  Mandatum, wegen  der im Konigreich  Franch-
  reich  nicht allein  an vorigen Orth- und  Pro-
  vinzien annoch anhaltend: sondern anjetzo ge-
  gen die  Normandie fortlauffender  Contagion.
  Dann, und von dar ins Teutschland aller Orthen
  eingeschlichen werden wollenden franzosischen
  K auff mans  Waaren.   sm.  4°.   [ Wurzburg,
  1721.]
    Abba. Misure profilattiche contro  la peste in occa-
  sione  dei pellegrinaggi mussulmani alia Mecca. Riv.
  d' ig. esan. pubb., Torino, 1899,x, 341-347.—Adrlani (P.)
  Maatregelen tegen  het pestgewaar voor  Nederland en
  Indie.  Nederl.mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.],'s-Graveuhage,
  1900, xxiv, 82; 251.—Anderson (J. F.) Plague and
  plague quarantine information collected  by the govern-
  ment for the two weeks ended July 19,1900; Austria. Pub.
  Health Rep. U.S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900,xv,2003-
  2006.—Artliaud.  Ordonnances sanitaires municipalea
  contre la peste.  Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 621.—Aufzeicli-
  niin;; iiber die am 19. und 20. October 1899 im Kaiser-
  lichen Gesundheitsamte  abgehaltene wissenschaftliche
  Besprechung iiber die Pestfrage.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 765-779. Also: Munchen.
  med.  Wchnscher,  1899,  xlvi, 1537-1596—Babes (V.)
  Asupra baselor sciintifice ale eonferintelsunitare inter-
  national din Venetia'pentrucombaterea ciumel.  Roma-
  nia'med..Bucurescl,' 1899, vii, 241-252.—Baranovskl (B.
  F.)  Komandirovka na Bukhara- Afganskuyu granitsu
  v s. Kelif, dlya uchastiya v mleropriyatiyakh protivzane-
  seniya chumi iprekrashtsheniyamogushtshel nachatsya
  epidemii (s 4-vo fevralya 1897 g. po 11-vo yanvarya 1898
  g.). [Expedition to the Bukhara-Afghan  frontier, to the
  village of Kelif,to adoptmeasuresagainst theintroduction
  of theplague.and to breakupapossibleepidemic (February
  4,1897,toJanuary 11,1898).] Vovenno-med.J., St.Petersb.,
  1900, lxxviii.med.-spec. pt., 1590; 1904; 2210; 2477.—Belch-
  rung iiberdiePest. Berl.klin.Wchnschr.,1899,xxxvi,1145-
  1148.—Bell (J.)  Plague  measures in Hong-Kong.  Lan-
  cet,Lond.,1898,i,1357.—Borel. La defense sanitaire d'un
  port contre la peste.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1904, xix,
  313-318.—Brouardel (P.)  [Communication. .. surune
  conference internationale sanitaire . . . k Venise,. . . 1897,
  dans le but d'etablir entre les gouvernements europeens
  un accord sur les mesures capables d'empecher  l'inva-
  sion de l'Europe par la peste.]  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 
PLAGUE.
455
PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of,  Public  measures

  relating to).
  1897, 3. s.,'xxxvii, 38S-402.  Also:  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1897,
  3.  s.,  xxxvii,  401—123.—Buasso (J. A.)   Conferencia
  sobre  peste bub6nica.  An. san. mil.. Buenos Aires, 1904,
  vi, 574-583— Bubonic plague rules, proposed addition
  to!  Proc. San. Com., Madras (1897), 1898, 281-285.—Buc—
  quoy.   Sur la police sanitaire maritime et le scjourdu
  Senegal au lazaret du Frioul.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1901. 3. s., xlvi. [Discussion], 488-503.—Bult'a.   Cenni
  sulla peste e sulla necessita di una riforma della  legisla-
  zione  sanitaria dei porti commerciali d' Europa.   Gior. d.
  seined.,  Torino, 1841, x, 167-199.—Bulgarian quaran-
  tine measures against plague.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1902, xvii, 1752.—Butler (S. H.)
  Plague administration in the Lnited Provinces.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1903, xxi,  1066-1073.— Calmette (A.)
  La prophylaxie sanitaire de la peste, et les piodifications a
  apporterauxreglenientsquarantenaires. Echo  med.  du
  nord,  Lille, 1903, vii, 425-429.  Also [Discussion]: Cong.in-
  ternat. dhyg. etdedemog. C.-r., Brux., 1903,vii,114-135.—
  Chalmers (A. K.)  Action taken at Glasgow to stamp
  out plague.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1900-1901, xiii, 183-1*7.—
  Cliicote (C.)  Instrucciones sanitarias contra la peste,
  pubHcadas por el ministerio de la gobernaci6n; desin-
  fecci6n y saneamiento.  Gac. san. de Barcel., 1899, xi,  89-
  94. AUo: Rev. de med. contemp., Madrid, 1899, xxi, 309-
  314.—Circular of instructions in regard to plague, pre-
  pared by a committee  appointed by the Department of
  Health for the consideration of plague measures, Berlin,
  September 2\  1899.   Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, 905-911.—Circulars of the board
  of health. Manila, P. I., relating  to the bubonic  plague.
  Pub. Health Rep. L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi,
  1836-1838.—Co lapinto (V.)  I  provvedimenti  igienici
  nella  peste di  Noja del 1M5.   Puglia med., Bari,  1896, iv,
  274; 326.—Collingridge (W.)   Port of London; the
  prevention of plague. Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxv, 421-
  425.—Conference  sanitaire internationale de  Venise,
  en 1897;  convention signee a Venise, Italie, le 19 mars
  1897 en vue de regler les mesures a prendre pour pr6venir
  l'invasion et la propagation de  la peste.  "Rec. d. trav.
  Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1900, Melun, 1901,
  xxx,  515-559.—Cook (J. N.)  The causes  of failure of
  English  preventive  measures in  India;  suggested  al-
  ternative measures.  Pub.  Health,  Lond., 1898-9,  xi,
  25-32. —Craig (C.  F.)   The bubonic plague  from a
  sanitary   standpoint.  Pacific M.J.,  San  Fran.,  1900,
  xliii,  577-597. — Be  Bruyn (L.)   Peste; mesures pre-
  ventives. [Rap.]  Mouvement  hyg.,  Brux., 1897, xiii,
  180-182. — Dei'osses  (P.)  La  lutte contre la  peste
  au Japon.  Pres.se  mM,  Par., 1906, xiv, 671. — Deut-
  sches   Reicli.  Internationale Sanitiits - Leberein-
  kunft, betr. Massregeln gegen die  Einsehleppung und
  Verbreitung der Pest, vom 19. Marz 1897.  Veroffentl. d.
  k. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1900, xxiv, 513: 538.—Directions
  for combating plague.  Pub.  Health  Rep.  L. S. Mar.-
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1902, xvii, 2371-2373.—Dzerzhgov-
  ski (S. K.) O mlerakh dezinfektsii, primlenyavshikhsya
  v selie Kolobovkle vo vremya posllednel epidemii.  [Dis-
  infective measures adopted in Kolobovka during the re-
  cent epidemic] J. russk. Obsh.  okhran. narod.  zdrav.,
  St. Petersb., 1900, x, 179-194.—Ecoles iW. S.)   Precau-
  tions  against  the  importation of  plague.  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 19i.il. i. 427.—Experiments devoted to the elimi-
  nation of plague in  Hong-Kong.   Lancet, Lond.,  1903, ii,
  1246.—Faivre. La defense de l'Europe contre la peste;
  le role joue par la  France.   Bull. med.. Par.. 1898, xii,
  48.—Farkas CI.)  A pestis.  Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest, 1897,
  xxxvii,43; 57; 71; 84.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1*97. xxxiii, 233; 253.—Fazio (E.)  La peste;
  etiologia, diffusione, sieroterapia. profilassi locale ed  in-
  ternazionale: la conferenza  di Venezia.  Riv.  internaz.
  d'ig., Napoli.  1897. viii, 65-73.—Fiessinger (C.)  Con-
  tre la peste; reglements  sanitaires auxviimesiecle.  Janus,
  Amst., 1896, 99-103—Foa  (P.j   La conferenza sanitaria
  di Venezia per la difesa coritro la peste  bubbonica.  Riv.
  d'  ig. e san.  pubb.,  Torino, 1897, viii, 365-382—Foster
  (M. H.)  Beriberi and plague at Port Town-end i|Uaran-
  tine.  Med. News,  N. Y.,  1900, lxxvi, 428.—Freer (R.)
  The prevention of sea-borne plague.  Lancet, Lond, 1903,
  i, 223-225.—Furniss (H. W.)  Federal and Bahia state
  quarantine regulations on  account  of  plague.  Pub.
  Health Rep.  U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901,xvi.2990-
  2993— Fushinami.  [Tbe prophylaxis of the plague
  in Tainan Ken.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, 724-
  789.—(iaffky [et al.].  Belehrung iiber die Pest.  Verof-
  fentl.  d.  k.  Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1899, xxiii, 1097-1103.
  AUo: Deutsche Vrtljschr. 1". off  Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg.,
  1900, xxxii. 309-318. -----. Maassregeln zur Bekampfung
  der Pest. Ibid., 1901,  xxxiii, 9-29. — (iiedroye (F.)
  Ochrona  od  zarazy morowej w  Polsce  (profilaktyka
  mom)  w wiekach  ubiegfych.   [Prophvlaxis from the
  plague in Poland in the  past]  Kryt. lek., Warszawa,
  1899, iii, 41; 79; 115; 153.—(Government of India "reso-
  lution" regarding measures for dealing with plague.  J.
  Roy. Army Med. Corps,  Lond., 1906, vi, 614-617.—[Grout
  (J. H.), jr.]  Quarantine restrictions against the plague.
Plague  (Prevention  of,  Public in insures

  relating to).
  Pub.  Health .)., N. Y.,  1899-1900, xiii, 123. — H.   The
  plague prosecution in Salem.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
  1905, xxv, 77.— Haucliecorne.  Leber die Pestgelahr.
  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl.,  1897, xi,  543;  595—Heaven
  (J.  C.)  Certain defects  in the present order re plague.
  Pub.  Health, Lond., 1900-1901,  xx,  562-565.—Hyuiene
  internationale: texte de la convention sanitaire interna-
  tionale de  Venise portant reglement sanitaire general
  pour  prevenir l'invasion et la propagation de la peste.
  Semaine med., Par., 1897, xvii,  pp. lxx; p.  lxxviii; p.
  lxxxvi.—Indian government manifesto on plague pre-
  vention.  J.  Trop. M.,  Lond., 1906, ix, 74. —Indian
  plague  commission ;  measures for the suppression of
  plague.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta,  1900, xvi, 142; 189.—
  Instructions sur la peste.   Rec. d. trav. Comite con-
  sult.d'hyg. pulule Francel899,Melun,1900,xxix,353-362.—
  Instructions a l'usage des  administrations et du pu-
  blic pour prevenir et combattre la propagation de la peste.
  Bull.  Soc. de med. de Gand, 1899, 1 xvi, 229-240.  Also: Arch.
  de med. nav., Par., 1S99, lxxii, 453-465  Also: Anjou med.,
  Angers, 1900, vii,  232-238.—Instrucooes contraapeste.
  Med.  mod., Porto, 1*99,  vi, 33^-341.—Internationale
  (Die) Sanitiitskonferenz (Pestkonferenz) in Venedig 1897.
  Hyg.  Rundschau, Berl., 1897, vii,697; 753;803.—Interna-
  tionale Sanitats-KonferenzzuVenedigvom 19.Marzl897.
  Veroffentl.d.k.Gsndhtsamtes,Berl.,1897,xxi,695;718; 138.—
  Internationales Sanitats-Lebereinkommen vom 19.
  Marz 1897.  Oesterr. San.-Wes., 1901, xiii,  85-107.—lor-
  danski (V.)  Protivochumniya mleropriyatiya v Kir-
  gizskol stepi i pravitelstvennaya organizatsiya meditsin-
  skol pomoshtshi kirgizam.  [Measures taken against the
  plague in  the steppes of the Kirgheez, and government
  organization of the medical aid to the Kirgheez.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1907, vi, 198-201. — Josias (A.)  Rap-
  port sur  le lazaret du Frioul et  les mesures de defense
  contre la peste.  Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1903, 3. s., 1,
  482-494.  [Discussion], 643-655.  Also: Bull, med.,  Par.,
  1903,  xvii,  1093-1096.  [Discussion], 1097. — Kasclika-
  d a in off ( W.  P.) Auszug aus dem Bericht iiber die
  Kommandierung zur Pestbekampfung nach dem  Gou-
  vernement Astrachan.   Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1903, xiii,
  1079-1085. — Kennorgant (A.)  Instructions adressees
  a nos colonies de  la cote occidentale d'Afrique, au sujet
  des mesures k prendre en cas de peste. Ann. d'hvg. et de
  med.  colon., Par.,  1899, ii, 497-509. — King (W. G.)   The
  paternal versus the common-sense plague policv.  Indian
  M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1904, xxxix, 447-450.—Kirchner (M.)
  Die sanitatspolizeiliche Bekampfung der Pest.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1903, xxix,  457; 483.
  [Discussion], Ver.-Beil.,241.—Kitasato (S.)  Combating
  plague in Japan.  Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1906, i, 465-
  484,10pl.   Also [Abstr.]: N. York M.J. [etc.]. 1906,lxxxiv,
  1-9.—Kobler (G.)  Die Venediger Pest-Conferenz im
  Lichte der neueren Forschuhgen.  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1898, xlviii, 894; 960. -----. Leber die Massregeln
  zur Verhiitung der Lebertragung der Pest von Land zu
  Land und innerhalb eines Territoriums.  Ibid., 1906, lvi,
  2203-2206. — Lochelongue (J.)   La peste ct la confe-
  rence de Venise de 1897.  Pres-e med., Par., 1900, i, 246-
  248.—Iiorans(H.)  Report on  his mission to India to
  study the plague,  its manifestations, and  the means of
  preserving the colonv against it.  Proc. San. Con:. Ma-
  dras  (1897), 1898, 101-i20— Low (B.)  Memorandum on
  precautionary measures taken  in  1899 to prevent the im-
  portation of  bubonic plague into England and Wales;
  and on certain cases reported as  plague  or suspected
  plague.  Rep. Med. Off.  Local Gov.  Bd. 1899-1900, Lond.,
  1901,  xxix, 342-354.— Low (J.  S. )  Some preventive
  measures adapted in the presidency of Madras during the
  late epidemic prevalence of plague in India.  Tr.  Epi-
  demiol. Soc. Lond.,1899-1900, xix,59-86.—McKay (W.W.)
  Measures for protecting San Diego, Cal., against plague
  in Mexico.  Pub.  Health  Rep.  IT. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1903,  xviii, 163.—Massreueln  (Leber die) zur
  Abwehr der  Pestgefahr.  Verhandl. u. Mitth. d. Ver. f.
  off. Gsndhtspflg.  in Magdcb.  (1900-1901), 1902, xxviii,
  125. — Mavrogeni.  Conferences sur  la peste.  Gaz.
  d. h6p. de 1'Empire ottoman, Constant.,  1888-9, ii, no.
  30-32. — Maxwell  (J.  L. )   Plague  prophylaxis in
  Formosa.   .1. Trop. M., Lond., 1902, v, 135.— Medidas
  preventivas  contra a  peste bubonica  no  Kio de Ja-
  neiro. Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1899-1900, 5. s., iii, 517-522 —
  M6llkoff"(L.)  Organisation de la lutte contre la peste
  en Russie (Anzobe, Kolobovka, Volga).  Bull.med.,Par.,
  1900, xiv, 1021-1023.—Closures exceptionnelles motivees
  par la d6fense du littoral contre l'importationde la peste;
  credits supplementaires  necessities par cesmesuresenl900.
  Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1900,
  Melun, 1901, xxx, 455-467.—Closures prises a Tamatave
  eta Antsirane (Madagascar) contre la peste qui a regne
  dans ces deux localities pendant l'annee 1899.  Ann. d'hyg.
  et de  med. colon., Par., 1900, iii, 637-541.—Mesures spe-
  ciales applicables  contre la peste ideerets des 4 Janvier
  1896,19 avril 1*97 et 15 juin 1899). A rch.de med. et pharm.
  mil , Par., 1899, xxxiv, 412-422. —Meyer (G.)  Leber fil-
  tere behordliche Anordnungen zum Schutze gegen die 
PLAGUE.
456
PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of, Public  measures

  relating to).
  Pest.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1898,
  xxiv, Ver.-Beil., 242. — Montaldo (F.)  Sur les modifi-
  cations a apporter aux reglements quarantenaires trop
  severes en vigueur aujourd'hui contre la peste.   Cong.
  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r., Brux., 1903, vii, 142-
  144. — Nass'il.)   Ln  lazaret au  xviii0 siecle.  Chron.
  med.,  Par.,  19U2,  ix,  260-263. — Ostrovskikn  (K. E.)
  DIeyatelnost sanitarnavo otryada,  komandirovannavo v
  Persiyu v Enzeli  dlya preduprezhdeniya  zaneseniya v
  Rossiyu chumi.  [Activity of  the sanitary expedition
  sent to Enzeli, Persia, to prevent the introduction of the
  plague into Russia.]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,  St. Pe-
  tersb., 1892,  ix, 250; 291; 341; 385. —P.  New methods
  of plague  administration.   Indian  Lancet,  Calcutta,
  1903,  xxii, 981. -----.   Plague administration.  Ibid.,
  1904,  xxiv, 33. -----. Fighting the plague  in Indore.
  Ibid.. 1904, xxiv,  1089.—Pernice (S.)  Stazione d' isola-
  mento per lapeste bubbonica sull' isolotto Scuola dello
  Stagnone di  Marsala.  Ingegner.  san., Torino, 1899, x,
  185. — Peste  (La) nelle Indie e la  conferenza di Ve-
  nezia.  Riv. internaz. d' ig.,  Napoli, 1897, viii, 123-128.—
  Plague.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp., Wash.,
  1896, 419-421.—Plague in certain districts of the Madras
  Presidency—report on the measures taken to combat the
  outbreaks of.   Proc. San. Com. Madras (1899), 1900, 243-
  303, 6 tab.—Plague (The) in India;  new policy in the
  Punjab. Indian  Lancet, Calcutta, 1903, xxii, 966-969.—
  Plague conference;  proceedings of the conference held
  in Washington, D. C, Jan.  19, 1903.   Pub. Health Rep.
  L. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii, [suppl.], 5-41.—
  Plague (The); precautions at British ports.  Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1899,  ii, 680.—Plague (The);  precautions taken
  by the Manchester port sanitary authority.  Ibid., 745.—
  Plague prevention  in Madras; important government
  order. IndianM.Rec,Calcutta, 1903,xxiv,476.—Plague
  rules for large towns in the N.-W. P. and Oudh.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1900,  xvi, 11. —Popper  (M.)  Mleri
  protiv chumi v svyazi s yeya bakteriologiyei.   [Measures
  against the plague in connection with its bacteriologv.]
  Protok. i trudi Obsh. Khersonsk.  vrach.  (1896-7), 1898,
  xxvii, 83-87.—Precautions against plague adopted at
  Marseille, France. Lancet, Lond., 1902. i. 1498; 1563. AUo
  [Abstr.]: Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1902, xvii, no. 27,1583.—[Prophylaxis of the plague in
  Tainan.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901,  352-361.—
  Proust (A.)  La defense de 1'Europe contre la peste.
  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxvii, 71-91.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1897,
  viii, 41-47.  Also: Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg.
  pub.  de France 1897,  Melun, 1898,  xxvii, 272-284. -----.
  Distribution geographique de  la  peste:  epidernies na-
  vales; la defense de l'Europe.  Bull. Ac d.  de med., Par.,
  1899, 3. s., xii, 50; *8.—liapport de la Commission inter-
  nationale de Porto sur la prophylaxie et le traitement de
  la peste bubonique.  Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 877.—
  Beber (B.)  Vorsichtsmassregeln gegen die Pest in frii-
  heren Jahrhunderten.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1900,  xxx, 686; 719.—Beglement applicable dans les
  ports arabiquesde la Mer Rouge a l'epoque du pelerinage.
  Internationale Sanitiits-Konferenz zu Venedig vom 19.
  Marz  1897.  Veroffentl. d. k. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1897,
  xxi, 718.—RcSglement sanitaire general pour prevenir
  l'invasion et la propagation de la peste.  Versl. .  . . v. h.
  geneesk. Staatstoez. 1898, Gravenh., 1900, 146-173.—Reg-
  ulations governing vessels from plague ports adopted
  by the Louisiana State Board of Health. Pub. Health Rep.
  TJ. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 2773-2775.—
  Report on the International Sanitarv Conference held
  at Venice (February  16 to March  19, '1897).  Ibid., 1897,
  xii, 452-459.—Resolution of government N.-W. P. and
  Oudh; bubonic plague.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1897,
  xxxii, 112-114.— Rivaz (Sir C.) On plague policy.  In-
  dian  Lancet,  Calcutta, 1904,  xxiii, 81.—Roiix. Confe-
  rence . . . sur la peste.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1897,
  xii, 274-2*3.—Rudenko (A. M.)  Zebalkalskaya proti-
  vochumnaya stantsiya.  [Anti-plague station of the Bai-
  kals.]  Arch,  vet, riauk, St. Petersb., 1901,  xxxi, pt. 2,
  32-53, 1 plan.—Buffer (M. A.) Measures taken at Tor
  and Suez against ships coming from the Red Sea and the
  Far  Ka-t.  Tr. Epidemiol. Soc, Lond., 1899-1900, xix, 25-
  47.—Russia. Ot Visochalshe  uchrezhdyonnol kommis-
  sii  o mierakh preduprezhdeniya  i  borbi  s chumnoyu
  zarazoyu.  [From the imperial commission on measures to
  prevent and stamp out the plague  infection.]  Voyenno-
  med. J.. St. Petersb., 1899, cxciv, off. pt., 39; 21bis; 74; 146.—
  Russia.  Ministry of War.   Military Council.  (Prikaz
  po voyennomu vie domstvu 17 iyulya  1902 g. no. 275.)
   [MIeropriyativa protiv zanosa i rasprostraneniya chumi
  v volskakh.] ' [Order of July 17, 1902, no. 275.  Measures
  to guard against the  introduction and distribution of
  the plague among the troops.]   Ibid., 1902,  lxxx,  off.
  pt., 440-462. — Sabbas (K.)  ITepi t£>v irpo&ifropwTipinv
  p-irpiav lrp'os KarairoKip.y\(Tiv tSiv iv 'EAAaSi Aoi/uu>Su>i/ voaiav.
  'IaTpiKrj  jrpooSo?,  'Ei'  2upu>,  1903,  viii, 298.—Sanitary,
  maritime, and quarantine council  of  Egypt; regulations
  against plague.  Pub. Health Rep.  U.  S. Mar.Hosp. Serv.,
Plague  (Prevention of, Public  measures

  relating to).
  Wash., 1897, xii, 57-59.—Sanitary prophylaxis of pest
  (bubonic  plague)  and  the  modification  necessary  in
  quarantine regulations.   Ibid.,  1903,  xviii, 197L1976.—
  Santoliquido (R.)   Istruzioni  per prevenire lo svi-
  luppo e la  diffusione della peste nei comuni del regno.
  Gior. d. r.  Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1899, xxi, 237-352.—
  Sclielenz.   Eine  Hamburger Pestordnung  des 17.
  Jahrhunderts.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 86.—
  Semyannikolt'(A. A.)  K voprosu omleropriyatiyakh
  v borble s  chumol.  [Measures for the struggle with the
  plague.]    Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1906,  lxv, 605-629.—
  Shendrikovski (V. I.)  O mierakh dlya preduprezh-
  deniya  zanosa i rasprostraneniya chumi l kholerl v
  Kvantunskol Oblasti.   [Measures to prevent the intro-
  duction and diffusion of the plague and cholera in the
  Kwantung Province.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,
  1904, iii, med.-spec. pt., 69-78.—Shibayama (G.) Leber
  die Bekampfung der Pest im Verkehr der Volker.  Cong.
  internat, de m6d.    C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv,  sect.
  d'hyg. [etc.], 296-300.—Sliikliare (P. V.)  Segregation
  of contacts, or, a few observations made at the Wari Bun-
  der contact segregation camp,  during the quarter end-
  ing 31st March, 1898.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xi,
  423.— Silva Lima, Nina Rodrigues &  Britto
  (A.)  Relatorio da commissao medica incumbida de in-
  dicar as medidas preventivas para obstar a invasao e ex-
  pansao da  peste bubonica neste estado. Gaz.  med. da
  Bahia, 1900-1901, 5. s., iv, 1-14— Smyth (W. P.) Regu-
  lations as  to the admission of  ships  at Constantinople
  from plague-infected ports. Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1902, xvii, 148-150.—Special regula-
  tions for the pilgrimage to the Hedjaz, 1897.  Ibid., 1897,
  xii, 82-85.—Suggestions relative to a settled and con-
  tinuous policy against plague (recommendations of the
  Bombay Chamber  of Commerce to the government of
  Bombay).  Ibid., 1904, xix, 2013-2015.—Text of the In-
  ternational Sanitary Convention relating to measures for
  preventing invasion and propagation  of  the  plague,
  adopted by the Venice  conference.   Med. Week., Par.,
  1897, v, 191; 203; 216; 251; 286.—Tulatoff (M. I.)   Iz
  poyezdki v Mekku i  Djeddu.  [Expedition to Mecca and
  Jeddah.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii,
  med.-spec.  pt., 1528-1574.—Venice (The) convention of
  1897; general rules for the prevention of the introduction
  and spread of the plague.  IndianM. Gaz., Calcutta, 1897,
  xxxii, 311; 352.—Volckers  (A.)   Leber die Massnah-
  men zur Abwehr der Pest in einer Hafenstadt mit Bezie-
  hung auf die hieriiber in jiingster Zeit gemachten Erfah-
  rungen.  Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl. Med.,  Berl., 1904, xxvii,
  245-291.—"Vorsclirii'ten iiber  das Arbeiten und den
  Verkehr mit Pesterregern.   Jahrb. d. Med.-Verwalt. in
  Elsass-Lotnringen, Strassb.,  1901,  xiv,  127-131.—Wei-
  mann (H.)   Die  Pest vom sanitiitspolizeilichen Stand-
  punkt.   Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brn-
  schwg., 1903, xxxv, 673-726.—Zausailoff (M. A.)  0
  sanitarnikh poyezdakh, naznachonnikh dlya vremennol
  izolyatsii podozritelnikh po chumle bolnikh, vstrlecha-
  yushtshikhsya  na  zhelleznikh dorogakh.   [Sanitary
  trains, destined for temporary isolation  of suspected
  plague patients, met on railroads.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1903,  x, 83-85.

Plague  (Prevention of) by extermination

  of rats.
     See, also, Plague (Transmission of) by rodents.
     Khayat (R.)   * Prophylaxie de la peste par
  la destruction des insectes  et  des rongeurs.   8°.
  Paris,  1902.
     Ap«;ry  (P.)  Moyens  de  destruction des rats de la
  cale des bateaux, surtout en temps d'epidemie de peste.
   [Rap.]  Arch, orient, de med. et de chir., Par., 1900, ii, 5-
  8.  AUo: J. d'hyg., Par., 1900, xxv, 47.  Also: Bull. Acad.
  roy.de med. de Belg., Brux., 1900, 4. s., xiv, 25-30.—Bu-
  chanan  (A.)  Cats as plague preventers.  Indian  M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 361-366,1 pi.—del Castillo (J.)
  La destrucci6n de los  roedores  v profilaxia de la peste.
  Rev.desan.mil., Madrid, 1904, xviii, 81; 101; 121; 141; 161.—
  Davies.  Protection  against the plague;  a rat crusade
  advocated as a precautionary measure.  San. Rec, Lond.,
  1900, n. s., xxv, 444.—Boriga.  The prevention of plague
  through the suppression of rats and mice.  Pub. Health,
  Lond.. 1899-1900,xii,92;  286.—Garcia (J.)  Prolilaxiade
  la peste bub6nica; nuevo sistema de extinci6n de las ra-
  tas a bordo de los buques.  An. san. mil., Buenos Aires,
   1903, v, 494-502.—Giemsa (G.) Leber Rattannernich-
   tung in den Tropen als Mittel zur Abwehr der Pest unter
   Demonstration eines tragbaren Rattenvertilgungsappara-
   tes.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Kolonialkong. 1905,  Berl.,
   1906, 257-262.—Haazen (V.)   La destruction des rats et
   des parasites a bord des bateaux.  J. de pharm., Anvers,
   1902,lviii, 121-127— Haldane (J.) Preliminary report on
   the use of  carbonic oxide for destroying rats on plague-
   infected vessels.   Rep.  Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1900-1'. 01, 
PLAGUE.                                    457                                   PLAGUE.
Plague (Prevention of) by extermination

  of rats.
  Lond., 1902, xxx, 572: 1901-2, Lond., 1903, xxxi, 559.—In-
  structions relatives a la suppression des rats et des
  souris dans les lazarets et sur les navires au point de vue
  de la prophylaxie de la peste.  J. d'hyg., Par , 1899, xxiv,
  >88—Kinii (G.)  Rat-killing for prevention of plague.
  Indian M."Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 290-293.—Kinu' (\\.
  G.)  Rats and  plague; the destruction of rats.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1903, xxii, 107.—Lang lois  (J.-P.) A
  Loir (A.)  La destruction des rats  k bord des bateaux
  comme mesure prophvlactique contre la peste.  Rev.
  d'hyg., Par., 1902, xxiv, 411-422. — Loriga.  La pro-
  filassi della  peste mediante  la  distruzione  dei topi.
  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1899, x, 453; 489.  Also:
  Rev. valenc. de  cien. med., Valencia, 1899, i, 301-312.
  Also,  transl.: Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii,  897; 922.
  AUo, transl.: Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1899, xxi, 719-734.  Also,
  transl.:  Rev. scient., Par., 1899,  4.  s., xii, 301-308.—
  Michael.  Plague in Calcutta: rat destruction.  Pub.
  Health  Rep.   L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901,
  xxii, 402^401.—Monod  (H.)  Propagation de la peste
  par les rats: recherche et  destruction de ces rongeurs;
  sulfuration des navires.  Rec. d.  trav. Comite consult.
  d'hyg. pub. de France 1901, Par., 1903, xxxi, 542—>oclit
  & Giemsa (G.)  Leber  die Vernichtung von Ratten an
  Bord  von Schiffen als Massregel  gegen Einschleppung
  der Pest. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1903-4, xx, 91-
  113.—Pacilico Pereira  (A.)  Prophylaxia  da peste
  bubonica: exterminaeao dosratos. Gaz. med. da Bahia,
  19ii2-3. 5. s., vi,  406; 438; 481; 546: 1903-4, xxxv,  12; 111.—
  Plasiiie checked by destruction of rats; Kitasato on the
  limitation of outbreaks at  Kobe and Osaka.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.. 1900. ii,  1258.—Rat destruction on shipboard in
  relation to plague prevention. Ibid., 1902, i. 30—Rat-
  trap (A) for plague-infected rats.   Med. News, N. v.,
  1899,  Ixxv, 655. — Russia.  Ministry of the Interior.
  Governor of Odessa.  O mierakh, prinimayushtshikh v
  Odessle, dlya istrebleniya  kris po sluchayu chumnikh
  zabollevaniy.  [Measures taken in Odessa for extermi-
  nating rats on account of the plague.]  Vestnik obsh.
  hig.,  sudeb. i  prakt. med., St.  Petersb., 1902, pt.  2,
  74-78. — Sestini ( L. )    La distruzioni dei topi sulle
  navi come profilassi contro la peste. Riv. d'  ig. e san.
  pubb.,Torino, 1904, xv, 601-610.—Stcfanovich (I.)  Ob
  istreblenii kris  na parokhodakh odesskavo porta.  [Ex-
  termination of rats on the ships at  the port of Odessa.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1031-1033.—Suiniyama
  (C.)  [The prophylaxis of the plague by driving away
  the rats.] Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, 183;
  238.— Tsukiyama (K.)   [Report on the destruction of
  rats for the prophvlaxis of the plague at Tainanting.]
  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, 557-567. -----. [The
  result of destroving rats for the prevention of the spread
  of bubonic plague.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1902, 1597; 1639;
  1672.—Walker (J. W.)  Report on the effects of  rat ex-
  termination on the incidence of plague in a selected area
  in Azamgarh city.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii,
  282-285.

Plague (Preventive inoculation against).
    See,  also,  Plague  (Immunity from); Plague
  (Treatment of)  with serum.
    Haffkine  (W. M.)   A conversazione on the
  preventive inoculation against  plague, on the
  3rd of January, 1898.   8°.   [Poona, 1898.]
    -----.   Experiment on  the effect  of pro-
  tective inoculation in the epidemic of plague at
  Undhera, Taluka Baroda, February and March,
  1898.   roy. 8°.   [Bombay, 1898.]
    India.  Bombay   Presidency.  Account   of
  plague administration   in  the   Bombay Presi-
  dency,  from September,  1896,  till  May,  1897.
  Prepared  by M. E. Couchman, I.  C. S., under
  the orders of J. De Courcy Atkins, I. C. S., sec-
  retary  to  government  in  the general  depart-
  ment,   fol.   Bombay, 1897.
    -----.   Supplement to the account of plague
  administration in the Bombay Presidency, from
  September, 1896,  till Mav, 1897.  fol.   [Bom-
  bay, 1897.]
    -----.   Report on  preventive  inoculation
  against plague in Hubli from 11th May to 27th
  September, 1898.  By  B.  H. F. Leumann, sur-
  geon-captain.   From E. L. Cappel, collector of
  Dharwar, to  the plague commissioner, Bombay
  Presidency,   fol.   [Bombay, 1898.]
    ------.   Report  on  the preventive inocula-
  tions against  plague in  the  Khoja Community
Plague (Preventive inoculation against).
  of Bombay, during the epidemic of 1897-8.   By
  W. M. Haffkine.   fol.   [Bombay, 1898.]
    ------.  Report on antiplague  work  in the
  Dharwar  district, by  Alice  M. Corthorn, med-
  ical  officer  on  plague  duty.   fol.   [Bombay,
  1899.]
    ------.   Ahmednagar inoculation  statistics
  continued.   Compiled by C. Hudson, I. C. S.,
  personal assistant to the  collector of Ahmed-
  nagar, to  the plague commissioner,  Bombay
  Presidency.   No. 13255, 24th July, 1900.   fol.
  [Bombay, 1900.]
    ------.  Report on the present condition  of
  manufacture of the plague prophylactic in the
  laboratory.   From \V.  M.  Haffkine, director
  in chief,  plague  research  laboratory,  to  the
  secretary to  government.   No.  1269 of 1900.
  fol.   [Bombay, 1900.]
    ------.  Plague research  laboratory.   Sum-
  marized report for 1896-1902, by W. M. Haff-
  kine.  fol.   [Bombay, 1902.]
    ------.  The same.  For 1902-4.  fol.  [Bom-
  bay, 1904.]

    ------.   Inoculation  and  plague operations
  in Ahmednagar  and district during the  epi-
  demic of 1899, bv Major  C.  J. Sarkies, I. M.  S.
  fol.   [Bombay, 1900.]
    ------.  Statistics of inoculations with Haff-
  kine's antiplague  vaccine,  1807-1900.   Com-
  piled from records in the plague department of
  the secretariat and the plague research labora-
  tory, Bombay, by W. B. Bannerman,  Indian
  medical service, superintendent plague research
  laboratory,  fol.   Bombay, 1900.
    -----.  Poona cantonment.  Report on the
  plague operations carried out in  the Poona can-
  tonment for the  half-year ended 31 December,
  1900.  fol.   [Bombay, 1901.]
    ------.  Report of  the Dharwar inoculation
  investigation committee,   fol.  [Bombay, 1901.]
    ------.  Abstract  of  a report  by Assistant
  Surgeon Shapurji M. Mehta, in  charge of the
  Prince of Wales Charitable Dispensary at Aden,
  on the effects of inoculation among the Jewish
  community at Aden with Haffkine's anti-plague
  vaccine, Bombay Castle,  9th March, 1901.   fol.
  [Bombay, 1901.]
    Jatta (M.) &  Maggiora  (R.)   Vaccinazioni
  e sieroprofilassi nella infezione pestosa.  Ricer-
  che speriinentali.  8°.  Boma, 1904.
    Lpstig (A.)  Risultati delle ricerche fatte in
  India negli animali  e nell'  uomo intorno  alia
  vaccinazione  preventiva  contro  la peste bubo-
  nica e  alia sieroterapia.  Relazione.   8°.    Fi-
  renze, 1897.
    AUo  [Abstr.], in: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897,  xviii,
  1543-1545.
    Antiplague inoculation  work in India.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, ii, 994.—Bannerman (W.B.) Inoculation
  and the incubation stage of plague. Ibid.,669; 1014. -----.
  Antiplague  inoculation  statistics.  Ibid., 1208. -----.
  Some aspects of plague inoculation. Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1901, xxix, 873-877.—Bennett
  (C. H.) & Bannerman (W. B.)  Inoculation of an en-
  tire community with Haffkine's plague vaccine. Indian
  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1899, xxxiv, 192— Bezrledka (A. M.)
  Opredokhranitelnikhprivivkakh pri chumle. [Prevent-
  ive inoculation in the plague.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1902, i, 1561-1563.—Bitter < H.)  Leber de Haffkine'schen
  Schutzimpfungen gegen IVstunddie Pestbekiimpfung in
  Indien.  Ztschr. f.  Hyg. u.  Infektionskrankh.,  Leipz.,
  1*99, xxx,448-497,1 pl.—Bruner (J.)  Szczepionki prze-
  ciwcholeryczneiprzeciwdzumowe. [Inoculationsagainst
  the cholera and the plague.]  Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1903,
  2. s.,  iii,  669-676.—Bubonic plague;  possibility of pro-
  tective inoculation against; facts relating to.  Proc. San.
  Com. Madras (1897), 1898, 256.—Bull (R. J.)  The prac-
  tical  application of Haffkine's plague prophylactic in
  Victoria.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1900, 
PLAGUE.
458
PLAGUE.
Plague (Preventive inoculation against).
  v, 148-150.— Calcette.  Relatorio da vaccina da peste no
  Porto.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1899-1900, 5. s., iii, 576-598.—
  Calmette (A ) La prophylaxie de la peste par les vac-
  cinations preventives.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1900,
  iv,  371-373.  Also: Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog.
  C.-r.,  Par., 1900, x,  757-768.  AUo, transl.: Pub. Health
  Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,Wash., 1900, xv, 2085-2088.—
  Carougeau.  Recherche sur la duree de la presence
  du microbe de la peste injecte vivant dans les veines du
  cheval.  Ann.de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1902, xvi,842-S52.—
  Choksy  (N\ H.)   The Indian plague commission on
  Haffkine's anti-plague inoculation.  Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta, 1902, xxxvii, 306-811.—Christie (Margaret M. T.)
  A note on the method of using Haffkine's prophvlactic.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1243.—Corthorn (Alice M.)
  Inoculation in the  incubation stage of plague.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1902, i, 198.—Cruz (G.)  Le vaccin  contre la
  peste.  Centralbl. f. Bacteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1902,
  xxxii, 911-920.—Denys & Tartakowsky.   Procede
  d'inoculation augmentant Paction du serum antipesteux
  dans une proportion considerable.  Bull. Acad. roy. de
  med. de Belg., Brux., 1900, 4. s., xiv, 419-444.—Deutsch
  (L.) Pestis elleni vedtioltasok 6s a pestis-serum.   [Inoc-
  ulation against plague and plague serum.]  Ljabb. gy6-
  gyszer.  es  gy6gymod.,  Budapest, 1899, 11-14.—Fatal
  (The) accidents with plague serum.  Zoophilist, Lond.,
  1906-7,xxvi, 181.—Forsyth (CE. P.)  Inoculation with
  Haffkine's plague prophylactic; a review of 30,609  cases.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1903, ii, 1646.—Fraser (II.)  On the tem-
  perature reaction induced bv Haffkine's plague prophy-
  lactic.  J. State M., Lond., 1904, xii, 84-92.—Fried lan-
  der (H. L.)  About the serum treatment, or inoculation
  against plague.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xii, 223-
  227.—Fukui(S.) [Haffkine'sprophvlaxisof theplague.]
  Iji Shinbun, Tokio, 1900, no. 570,217-222.—Fushiyama
  (I.) & Hata (S.)  [Inoculation against the plague.]  Sai-
  take Gaku Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1901, 231-266.—Galeotti (G.)
  Sulle inoculazioni preventive contro la peste bubbonica.
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1899, liii, 240-260 —
  Galeotti (G.) AJTlaleiicliiniiF.) Experimentelle Ln-
  tersuchungen bei Affen iiber die Schutzimpfung und die
  Serumtherapie gegen die Beulenpest.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxii,  508-520.—Gaydn
  (J. P.)  Las vacunas antipestosas de Haffkine y Besredka.
  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1905-6. 2. ep., iii, 289-293.—
  Gomes (E.)  Resumo das observacoes  feitas sobre  o
  valor preventivo da vaccina Terni-Haffkinee sobre ocon-
  tagio da peste.  Rev. da Soc. de med.  e  cirurg., Rio de
  Jan., 1902, vi, 133-137.—Goncalves Cruz (O.) A vac-
  cinacao  antipestosa.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1901, xv,
  443; 473.—Gosio (B.)  Zur Methodik der Pestvaccin-Be-
  reitung.  Ztschr. f.  Hvg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
  1905, 1,  519-528.—H.  The value of Haffkine's prophy-
  lactic in plague.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1906, xxvii,
  477.—Haffkine (W. M.) Remarkson theplague; proph-
  ylactic fluid.  Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1897, i,  1461. -----.
  Preventive inoculation against plague.  Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1898, xi, 103-108.-----. The testing of Haffkine's
  plague prophvlactic in plague-stricken communities in
  India.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1898, ii, 856-858. -----. The
  term Haffkinine.  Ibid., 1902, i, 928. -----. Report on a
  series of 4X4 cases  of plague treated with Lustig's anti-
  plague serum.  Scient. mem. med. off. India, Calcutta,
  1905,28-36. -----. Lesinoculationsanti-pesteuses.  Bull.
  de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1906,iv, 825-840.—Haffkine (W.
  M.)  & Bannerman (W. B.)  The testing of Haffkine's
  plague prophvlactic in plague-stricken communities in
  India.  J.  Trop. M., Lond., 1898-9, i, 46—Harvey (R.)
  Antiplague inoculations.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1898,
  xi, 537-510.  AUo: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,  1898, xiv,
  422— Hasenf'eld  (A.) &  Wenhardt (.1.)  A  pestis
  elleni serum  es   a  Haffkine-hMe  ojtoanyag hatasa
  a   verkeringesi   rendszerre.    [The  effect   of   the
  Haffkine  inoculation  substance  against  the plague
  on  the   blood   system. ]   Orvostud.  ertek.  gyujt.
  Magy. orv.  Arck.,  Budapest,  1902, a. L,  iii,  313-318,
  1 tab.—Hata (S.)  Leber experimentell erzeugte chro-
  nische Pest  bei unvollstandig immunisierten  Thieren.
  [Ausz., 9. lift] [Japanese textj   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch.
  zu Tokyo, 1903, xvii, 375-393.— Higgins(C H.)  Studies
  upon the plague bacillus, with special  references to the
  production of Haffkine's prophvlactic.  Montreal M. J.,
  1901, xxx, 257-263.—Hornabrook (R. W.)  The ad-
  vantages of inoculation with Professor Haffkine's plague
  prophylactic. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1902, xxi, 619-
  622.  -----. Prophylactic  inoculation in the incubation
  period of plague.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1902, ii, 1284.—
  Hume  (E. H.) Work of the plague research laboratory
  on inoculations against plague  and on snake venom;
  plague mortality; Bombay.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar.
  Hosp.  Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 340. -----. A study of one
  hundred inoculations against plague.  Ibid.,  1477-1483.
  -----. Teta m is infection after inoculation against plague.
  Ibid.. 1585.—Hunt(E.L) Anexampleof the protection
  afforded  by inoculation with Haffkine's plague proph-
  ylactic.  J.  San.  Inst., Lond.,  1901-2, xxii,  149-154.—
  Inoculation  (The) accident in the Punjab; suspen-
  sion of theplague  preventive  scheme.  Indian Lancet,
Plague (Preventive inoculation against).
  Calcutta, 1902, xx, 843.—Jatta (M.) & ITIagg'iora (R.)
  Weitere Lntersuchungen iiber die Anwendung derSerum-
  vaccination fiir die Prophylaxis gegen die Bubonenpest.
  Ztschr. f.  Hvg. u. Infektionskrankh.,  Leipz.,  1907,  lvi
  193-219.—Johnston (C. A.)  Plague in the Hyderabad
  state; Haffkine's  anti-plague fluid condemned.  Indian
  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899, xvi, 221-225—Klein  (E.)  Re-
  port on the nature of Haffkine's plague propnylactic
  Rep. Med.  Off. Local  Gov. Bd. 1901-2, Lond., 1903, xxxi
  357-394.—Kolle (VV.) &  Otto  ( R. )   Die aktive 1m-
  munisirung gegen  Pest mittelst abgeschwachter Kul-
  turen.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903,
  xxix, 493. — Kolle (W.)  & Strong.   Leber Schutz-
  impfung des Menschen mit lebenden  abgeschwiichten
  Pestkultureh  ( 1'e-t vaccination ).   Ibid., 1906,  xxxii,
  413.— Krishna  ( B.)   M. Haffkine's  plague  proph-
  ylactic inoculation.  Tr. Grant Coll. M. Soc,  Bombay
  (1898), 1899, 60-92.—Lucas (T. C.)  A note on Haffkine's
  anti-plague vaccine.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1907, i,  928.—
  Lustig (A.) Resultatsdes recherchesfaites,dansl'Inde,
  sur la  vaccination  preventive contre la peste buboni-
  que et sur la serotherapie.  Arch. ital.  de biol., Turin,
  1897-8, xxviii, 307-314.  -----. Intorno ai metodi di inocu-
  lazione preventiva contro la peste bubbonica.  Riv. d' ig.
  e san. pubb., Torino, 1899, x, 913-915. -----. Intorno alle
  vaccinazioni preventive contro la peste bubbonica. La-
  vori  d. Cong, di med. int. 1901,  Roma, 1902, 446-451.
  Also: Clin,  mod.,  Pisa, 1901, vii,  399-401.—Lustig (A.)
  &  Galeotti (G.)  Ricerche sulla vaccinazione  degli
  animali contro la peste bubbonica.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di
  med. di Torino, 1897, 3. s., xiv, 172; 180.----------.  Ll-
  teriori  ricerche sull' immunita degli animali contro la
  peste bubbonica (vaccinazioni del cavallo ed efneaeia del
  siero di sangue che da esso si ricava).  Ibid., 382-384.
  Also: Settimana med. d. sperimentale,  Firenze, 1897, li,
  173-176.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i,
  1027. ----- -----. Versuche mit Pestschutzimpfungen
  bei Thieren.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1897, xxiii, 227-230.-----------. Schutzimpfungen gegen
  Beulenpest.  /bid, 289.----------. Remarkson prevent-
  ive inoculation against bubonic plague.  Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond., 1900, i, 311-313.—M.  (N.)   Inoculation with Yer-
  sin's plague serum; a personal experience.  J. Rov.  Army
  Med. Corps, Lond.,  1907,  ix, 504-508.— lUallannah
  (S.)  The constituents of Haffkine's antiplague vaccine.
  Ibid., i, 1155. -----. Leber therapeutische Versuche mit
  einem  Pestimpfstoff bei Versuchstieren.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1 Abt., Jena, 1906. xiii, 471; 667.—Markl
  (G.)  Zur Kenntniss des Mechanismus  der kiinstlichen
  Immunitat gegen Pest.   Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.  Infections-
  krankh., Leipz.,  1903,  xiii, 244-254.—JMercateill (V.)
  Sulla vaccinazione antipestosa per via gastrica.  Riforma
  med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 3, 362-364.—OTiller (J. W.)
  Some  observations  on over 6,000  inoculations against
  plague.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii,  1647.—Moscarinhos
  (J. P.)  In  favour  of inoculation [in plague].  Indian M.
  Rec, Calcutta, 1905,  xxvi, no. 12, 30.—Nageotte Wile-
  bouchwitch.   La  peste; son  traitement preventif.
  Presse med., Par., 1901, ii, 277-279—Nath (S.)  Peculiar
  results  following  inoculation against plague.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1899, xiii, 229.—Nayudo (J. V. R.)
  Plague and vaccination. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899,
  xvii, 36-38.—Nod a  (T.) [Remarks  on  plague inocula-
  tion.]   Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 132-150.
  Also: Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo, 1900, xii, 110; 161.—Nota
  previa  enviada ao Governo Portuguez  pela eommissao
  internacional incumbida de estudar no Porto os s6ros e
  vaccinas da peste.  Rev.  portuguza de med. e cirurg.
  prat.,  Lisb., 1899, vi,  387-392.—Pansare (M. K.) The
  procedure  adopted  in  the plague research laboratory,
  Bombay, for stoppering the plague prophylactic bottles.
  Indian M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta,  1900,  xxxv,  471.—Punjab
  (The) inoculation disaster; alleged contaminated serum;
  interview with Prof. Haffaine.  [Edit.]   Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1902, xx, 807.—Kanina |S. N.)  Notes on the
  inoculation of horses  for the preparation of anti-plague
  serum.  Veterinarian, Lond., 1900,  lxxiii, 75-81.—Keport
  of the Indian plague commission upon Haffkine's anti-
  plague  inoculation.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 567.  AUo:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 455-459.—Sato (E.)   [Remarks
  on Haffkine's prophylaxis  of the plague.] Iji Shinbun,
  Tokio, 1900, no.569,145-150.  Afeo: Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900,
  1168-1173. -----. [Increase of fever after plague inocula-
  tion.]   Kyo-rin-no Shiori,  Tokyo,  1901, xiii, 333-337.—
  Sarbadhikary (S. P.)  Some recent inoculations.  In-
  dian  Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xi, 583.—Scheme for the
  encouragement of inoculation  in Bombay city (submit-
  ted to the government by the Bombay Chamber of Com-
  merce on September 1, 1903).  Pub. Health Rep.  L.S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv.,  Wash., 1904, xix, 2015-2018.—Sheffer
  (P.)  K voprosu o preaokhranitelnikh protivochumnikh
  privivkakh.  [Preventive anti-plague inoculations.] Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med. spec pt.,
  2432-2436.—Simpson (W.J.)  The value of Haffkine's
  prophvlactic in plague. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, Ixxv,
  84.5-852.—Slaughter (B.Rosalie).  The plague in India;
  a study of the results of the Haffkine propnylactic   Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1903,  xiv, 307-314.—Smith 
PLAGUE.                                      459                                     PLAGUE.
l*iague (loxnis and antitoxins oj).
  tralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1898, xxiv, 641;
  728. -----. Leber die Pesttoxine und die Gewinnung
  von antitoxischem Pestsemm.  Wien. med. Wchnschr
  1900, 1, 2412-2414.-----. Weitere  Lntersuchungen fiber
  die Pesttoxine.   Ztschr.  f. Hyg.  u. Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1901, xxxvii,401-438.— Ogata (M. i   [On the virus
  of plague.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1*97, xviii, no. 410,
  1;  no. 411,22; no. 412, 8, 1 pi.—Ray band  (A. i  Note sur
  le pouvoir hemolitique des cultures de peste.  Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 1323.
Plague (Preventive inoculation against).
  (S B )  Report on plague and inoculation operations
  Amritsar district, 1st October, 1902, to 20th June, 1903. In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix, 209-218.  Also: Pub.
  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 1428-
  1430.—Stewart (C. B.)  Experiments to determine the
  comparative efficacy of the different constituents of Haff-
  kine's plague prophylactic.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,
  602: 1900, i, 501.  AUo [Abstr.]: Thompson Yates Lab. Rep.
  1898-9,  Liverpool, 1900, ii,  19-22.-----. On the methods
  of making antitoxic and preventive fluids, with special
  reference to those of plague.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii,
  1241-1243.—Strong (R. P.)  Vaccination against plague.
  Philippine .1. Sc, Manila,  1906, i, 181-190. -----. A con-
  sideration of some of Bail's recent views in connection
  with the study of immunity, and a comparison of the value
  of protective inoculation with agressin with that of vac-
  cination in plague.  Ibid., 501-512.  Also, transl., Arch.f.
  Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1906, x, 235-215. — Suc-
  cessful inoculation against plague;  Mons. \Y. M. Haff-
  kine's prophylactic.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xiii,
  456-458.—Terni (C.) & Bandi (J.)   Nouvelle methode
  de preparation du vaccin antipesteux.  Rev. d'hyg., Par.,
  1900, xxii, 62-74.—Thornton (J. H.)   The inoculation
  campaign in the Punjab. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1902,
  xxiii, 737.—Vigura (A. F.)  Limfa Havkina i drugiya
  veshtshestva protiv chumi u  lyudel, vizivayushtshiya
  nevospriimchivost k nel, virabativayemuyu samim tle-
  lom.  [Haffkine's lymph and other substances against
  human plague, causing immunitv to it, produced by the
  body itself.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 429; 469; 499;
  636; 573. -----.  K voprosu o privivkakh limfi Hafkina
  v inkubatsionnom periodle chumi.  [Inoculation with
  Haffkine's lvmph in the incubating period of the plague.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902. i. 793-795.—Wilklns (J.)
  A short history of Lustig's serum as  used in Bombav.
  [Abstr.]  Indian, Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xviii, 791-804.—
  Wurtz &  Bourges.  Recherches experimentales sur
  l'immunit(§ conferee par le vaccin de Haffkine.  Arch, de
  med. exper. et d'anat. path.,  Par.,  1902, xiv, 145-155.—
  Yersin (M.) on the prophvlaxis of plague. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,  1900,  ii, 1256.—Zabolotniy (D. K.) Opiti zara-
  zheniya i immunizatsii obezyan protiv chumi.  [Expe-
  riences d'inoculation et d'immunisation des singes contre
  lapeste.  Extr., iv, 341.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i
  bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1897, iii, 640.—Zardo (E.) Intorno
  ai metodi di vaccinazione preventiva contro la peste
  bubonica.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1900, vi, 38-40.

Plague (Quarantine in).
    See  Plague  (Prevention of,  Public  measures
  for).

Plague (Recurrence of).
    Davys (G. I.)  A case of recurrent plague.  Indian
  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 16— Kin<£ fW. G.)  Recru-
  descence theory of plague.   Pub. Heal th Rep.   L. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 1948-1950.—Recurrence
  (The) of plague. Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1901,
  xv, 281. — Roy (S. C.)  Cases of recurrent plague. In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 112.

Plague (Septicemic) [Pestis siderans].
    Atkinson i J M. i  A case of septicemic plague in  a
  European.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1192.— Quantitative
   On the) estimation of the  septicaemia  in human plague.
   . Hyg., Cambridge, 1906, vi, 524-529.

Plague (Sermons relating to).
    See Plague (Early writings, etc., relating to).

Plague (Serotherapy  in).
    See  Plague (Prevent!re  inoculation  against);
  Plague (Treatment of) wilh serum.

Plague (Toxins and antitoxins of).
    Okada (K.)  Pesuto byo doku densen kei ro
  kenkyu hokoku.   [Report of investigations on
  the laws of the infectious virus of the plague.]
  8°.   Tokyo, 1898.
    Bleloriovskl (G. D.)  Hemolizinl chumnikh tok-
  sinov.  [Hsemolysines of plague toxins.]   Arch.  biol.
  nauk . . .,  S.-Peterb., 1903-4, x, 309-339.   AUo,  trans/.:
  Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1903-4, x, 309-339.—Bori-
  sovski. Farmakologicheskaya priroda toksinov  lyud-
  skol chumi.   [Pharmacological nature of  the toxins of
  human plague.J  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1906, xiii, 261.—
  De  Fanis (C.)  Einfluss der Toxine des Pestbacillus
  auf die Kreislaufsorgane.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xiv, Orig.,  388-393.— Kolle  (W.i
  Studien  iiber das Pestgift.  F<-t-<-hr. z. 60. Geburtst. v.
  Robert Koch, Jena, 1903, 351-361.—Lustig (A.) A Gale-
  otti  (G.)  Intorno 1'azione del nucleoproteide estratto
  dai bacilli della peste bubbonica sul sistema circolatorio.
  Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1898, Iii, 5-15, lch.—
  Markl (G.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pesttoxine.  Cen-
Plague (Transmission of).
    See,  also,  Insects  as  carriers  of  infection;
  Plague (Accidental inoculation, etc., of); Plague
  (Transmission of) by insects;  Plague (Transmis-
  sion of) by rodents.
    Diaz de la Qiintana y Sanchez-Remox (A.)
  El  contagio  de la peste.  8°.   Madrid,  [1899].
    Latham (B.)   The climatic conditions neces-
  sary for the  propagation and  spread of  plague.
  8°.  Edinburgh, 1900.
    Societe  academique  de  medecine  de  Mar-
  seille.  Rapport sur la  transmission de  la peste
  et de la fievre jaune.   Presente a la  .  .  ., par
  une commission  prise dans son sein, et adopte
  a, 1'unanimity dans la seance du  12 aout 1845.
  8°.  Marseille, 1845.
    Band! (I.)  & Balistreri (F. S.)  Sulla trasmissione
  della peste  bubbonica per le vie digerenti.   Ann. d' ig.
  sper., Roma, 1898, n. s., viii, 291-305.  Also, transl: Ztschr,
  f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1898, xxviii, 261-275,
  L pi.—Belehrung iiber das Wesen und die Verbrei-
  tungsweise der Pest.  Centralbl. f.  allg. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Bonn, 1899, xviii, 469-474— Blackmore (G. J.)   Some
  notes on the introduction and spread of plague.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1900, i, 1789-1791. Also: Michigan  M. News, Grand
  Rapids, 1900, i,  no. 4, 13-17.—Borel. Observations sur
  la peste et son  mode de propagation.  Rev. d'hyg., Par.,
  1902, xxiv, 769-799.—Bujwid (O.)  Kilka sI6w  odzumie
  i jej  zarazku.  [On the  plague and  its contagium.]
  Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1897, xxxvi, 289-293.—Calvert
  (W. J.)  Transmissibility of plague.  St. Louis  M. Rev.,
  1903, xlvii, 35-38.   [Discussion], 40.  AUo:  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1903, v, 142-144.  AUo,  Reprint. AUo, transl.: Rev.
  de med. trop., Habana, 1903, iv, 21-27.—Cantlie (J.)
  Plague in domestic animals.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1903, vi,
  272.—Cassagnou. De la contagion de  la peste.  Cong.
  internat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de mecl. et chir.
  mil. col., 65-67.—del Castillo (J.)  Acerca del contagio
  de la peste.  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1904, xviii, 1-11.—
  Chantemesse &  Borel. La peste et son  mode de
  propagation.   [Extr.]   Progres med., Par.,  1906, 3. s.,
  xxii, 625; 641.—Deane (H. E.)  The mode  of entry of
  plague infection into the human body.   Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1903,  xxxviii, 83-90.—Eager.  Propagation of
  plague; Naples.  Pub. Health Rep.  L.S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1904, xix, 1904-1906—Elliot i A. M.)  How  does
  plague spread? Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 277-
  282.—Firket (C.)  La propagation de la peste.  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1898-9, li, 345; 852.—Gill (C. A.)  How plague is
  spread.  Indian  M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1906, xii, 286-288.—
  Grayloot (B. B.)  The human factor in the spread of
  plague, and the lesson it teaches.  Ibid.,  1897, xxxii, 163-
  167. — Grttnwald  (C.)  Pestverdachtige  Ziegenfelle.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1902, n. F., xxiii, 342-
  344— I Ian kin (E.-H.)  La propagation de  la peste.
  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1898, xii, 705-762.  -----.
  Leber die Verbreitungsweise der Pest. Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 383. -----. The spread of plague.  Rep.
  Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc 1904, Lond.,  1905,  748.— [Infection
  of the plague]   J. Nihonbashi-ku San. Ass., Tokyo, 1896,
  no. 27, 3.—lnoiuata A Tltnada.  [Researches on the
  infection of the fetus by the plague.]  Osaka Igaku Kwai
  Zasshi, 1907, vi. 518-523.—Kawauchi (S.)  [Dissemina-
  tionof the pest]  Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo, 1898, x, no. 7,
  13-22.—Jousset (P.)  De la peste; son  mode de trans-
  mission  et  la valeur du serum anti-pesteux.  Art med.,
  Par., 1898, Ixxxvii, 321-325.—Koch (R.)   Leber die
  Verbreitung der Bubonenpest.   Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1898,  xxiv, 437-139.   Al*<>:  Mun-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,  xiv,  911 -913. — Man-
  ner (The)  of  infection in bubonic plague.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 797.—.TIatignon  (J.-J.) Ln
  nouveau foyer  de peste bubonique.  J. de m6d. de Bor-
  deaux, 1897, xxvii. 553.—.Hode (The) of transmission of
  plague.  [Edit.].  Med.Rec, N.Y., 1904. lxv,338.—Okada
  (K.)  [Report of the researches on the  regular path of
  the contagion of the plague.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1898, 187-499.  AUo: Sei-i-Kwai M. .1., T6ky6,1899,
  xviii, no. 10,1-10— Palmirski (W.)  O  zarazku dzumy.
  [On the  contagium of the plague.]    Wiadomosci farm.,
  Warszawa,1898,xxv,95-100.—Piague-lni'ected fowls in 
PLAGUE.
460
PLAGUE.
Plague (Transmission of).
  the western market of Hong Kong.  J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1903, vi,228— Pruszynski (J.)  O zarazku dzumy.  [On
  the contagium of  the plague.!   Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa,
  1897, 2. s., xvii, 556-561, 1 pi— Raspail (X.)  A propos
  du mode de transmission de la peste.  Mem. Soc. cient.
  "Antonio Alzate", Mexico,  1899-1900,  xiv,  331-33s.—
  Relative (The) importance of various agencies in the
  propagation of theplague.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1899-1900, xv, 319-322.—Bozanotf
  (P. G.)  Noviya danniya v polzu teorii rasprostraneniya
  chumi pri pomoshtshi yestestvennikh faktorov.  [New
  data favoring the theory of  the diffusion of  plague by
  natural factors.]   Trudi Obsh.  Russk. vrach. v  Mosk.
  (1900), 1901, xl, pt.  2, 148-162. Also: Bolnitsch. gaz. Bot-
  kina,  St. Petersb., 1901, xii, 570-579.—Schottelius (M.)
  Leber die Eintrittspforten bei der Pestinfektion.   Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u.  Aerzte  1903,
  Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte, 30-33.  Also: Klin.-therap. Wchn-
  schr.,  1903,  x, 1125-1127.   AUo: Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1903, 1, 1817-1819. Also [Abstr.]: Wien. med. Presse, 1903,
  xliv,  1877.—Schwiening.  Mittheilungen iiber die
  Verbreitung von Volksseuchen;  Pest.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 772.—Simond
  (P.-L.)  La propagation de la peste. Ann. de l'Inst. Pas-
  teur,  Par., 1898,  xii,  625-687.  AUo: Rev. scient., Par.,
  1898, 4. s., x, 609; 647.   AUo: Ann. d'hvg. et de med.
  colon., Par., 1899, ii, 80-98.  Also [Rev.]: Ann.  d'hyg.,
  Par.,  1898, 3. s., xl, 542-556. -----. La question du vehi-
  cule de la peste.   Rev. med.-cirurg.  do Brazil, Rio de
  Jan.,  1905, xiii, 131; 169, 1 pi. —Steinach  (S.)  Leber
  die Bedeutung des Verkehres mit Baumwolle im Hin-
  blick auf die Pestepidemie in Indien.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,   1897,  x,  124. —Sticker (G.)  Leber die Anste-
  ckungsgefahren in der Pest.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,1898,
  xii, 149; 166.— Tidswell  (F.)   On plague and its dis-
  semination.  Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1900, xix, 177-
  187.   Also: J. Trop. M., Lond., 1900-1901, iii,  33-38.—
  Tiraboschi (C.)    Etat actuel de la question du v6-
  hicule de la peste.   Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1906-7, xi,
  545-620.—Tucker (E. F. G.)  Plague; a soil infection.
  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1904, xxiii,  666-673.  Also: In-
  dian M.Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxix,249-253. Also [Abstr.]:
  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,1904, xix,
  1291-1293. -----. How plague is spread.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1906, xii,  270-274, 1 map.—Windsor  (F. N.)
  A possible factor in the epidemiology of plague.   Ibid.,
  1905,  xl,  232. — Zabolotnfy  (D.)   Endemicheskiye
  ochagi chumi na zemnom sharle i prichini yeya raspros-
  traneniya.   [Endemic centers of the  pest and causes of
  its propagation.] Russk. arch, patol.,  klin. med. i bakte-
  riol., S.-Peterb., 1899, viii, 242-250— Zorileanu. Cate-
  va cuvinte asupra pestel, si modul  el de transmitere la
  om.   [Remarks  on the plague and its manner of trans-
  mission to men.]  Rev. san. mil., Bucurescl, 1898-9, ii,
  668-673.

Plague (Iransmission of) by fleas.
    See Plague  (  Transmission  of)  by  insects;
  Plague (Transmission of) by rodents.

Plague (Transmission of)  by insects.
    Verzhbitski  ( D. T. )   *K  voprosu  o roli
  naslekomikh v  epidemiologii chumi;   eksperi-
  mentalnoye izslledovaniye nad blokhami:  pu-
  lex irritans,  p. canis, p. felis, typhlopsylla mus-
  culi  i  klopami:   cimex lectularius.   [Role  of
  insects  in  the   epidemiology   of  the plague;
  experimental  investigation  on  fleas:  . . ., and
  bugs.]  [St. Petersburg.] 8°.  Kronshtadt, 1904.
    B.  (J. V.)  Sobre la transmision de la peste  por  los
  insectos.   Rev. med. de  Chile, Sant.  de Chile, 1903,
  xxxi, 437-443.—Carriers (The)  of plague: pulex cheo-
  pis.   Scient. Am.  Suppl., N. Y., 1906,  lxii,  25859.—
  Dissemination (The) of plague  by rats and fleas.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1900, ii,  118. —Elkington (J.  S. C.)
  Fleas  and plague  convection.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1903, xxii, 348-353.—Experiments upon the trans-
  mission of plague by fleas.  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1906, vi,
  425-4*2,5 pi.,3 tab.—Fleas, rats,and plague.  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 29.5-298.—Further observations
  on the transmission of plague by fleas, with special refer-
  ence to the fate of the plague bacillus in the body of the
  rat flea (P. cheopis). J. Hyg.,Cambridge, 1907, vii, 395-
  420.—Galll-Valerio (B.)  Les puces des rats et des
  souris jouent-elles un r61e important dans la transmission
  de la  peste bubonique k l'homme? Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1900, xxvii, 1-4. -----. L' azione
  delle  pulci dei ratti e dei topi nella transmissione della
  peste bubbonica. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb.,Torino, 1902, xiv,
  117-124.  Also  [Rev.]: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt.,  Jena, 1903, xxxiii, Referate, 753-757.  AUo, transl.:
  J. Trop. M.,Lond., 1902, v, 33-36.  -----. L'etat actuel de
  nos connaissances sur le r61e des puces dans la transmis-
  sion de la peste bubonique.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
Plague (transmission of) by insects.
  1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xxxix, Ref., 625; 721.'— Gauthier (J.-
  C.) A Kay baud (A.)   [La  transmission parasitaire de
  la peste.]  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 567-
  569.  Also: Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 1497.
  -----. Recherches experimentales sur le r61e des para-
  sites du rat dans la transmission de la peste.  Rev. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1903, xxv, 426-438 —Hankin (E. H.)   Note on
  the relation of insects and rats to the spread of plague.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.Abt., Jena,1897,xxii,437.—
  Herzog (M.)  Zur Frage der  Pestverbreitung  durch
  Insecten; eine neue Species  von Rattenfloh.   Ztschr. f.
  Hvg. u.  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1905, li, 268-282,1 pi.
  Also, transl.: Am. J. M.Sc.,Phila.& N. Y., 1905,cxxix,504-
  520.—Hossack (\V. M.C.)  An experimental investiga-
  tion as to the potency of various disinfectants against rat-
  fleas. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 289: 1907, xiii,
  8. -----. Further experiments as to the potency of vari-
  ous disinfectants against pulex cheopis.  Ibid., 1907, xiii,
  366-369.— Hunter (W.)  The spread of plague infection
  by insects. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena
  1905-6, xl, 43-55. —Iordanskl (V. I.) & Klodnitski
  (N. N.)  K voprosu o perenosle chumnol  infektsii nasle-
  komimi, para/.itiruyushtshiminachelovlekle.   [Carrying
  of plague infection by insects parasitic to man.]  Vestnik
  obsh. hig., sudeb.  i prakt. med., St.  Petersb., 1907, xliii,
  755-772.  AUo, trans/.: Russ. med. Rundschau., Berl., 1907,
  v, 453-463.—de Jong (S. I.)   Du role respectif des diffe-
  rents insectes dans la transmission de la peste.  Presse
  med., Par., 1906, xiv, annexes, 41.—La Bonnardiere
  tk Xanthopulides.  De l'existence des bacilles pes-
  teux dans le  corps  d'un moustique de  la  chambre
  d'un pestifere.    Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1902, 3. s., xlvii,
  323.—Liiston  ( W.  G. )   Some  observations on fleas
  and some facts which would appear to associate these
  insects with the spread  of the plague.   Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1903, xxi, 697-700.  -----. A paper on plague,
  rats, and fleas.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1905, xx, pt. 1, 55-57.—Noc (F.)  Du role despuces
  dans la propagation de la peste; etat actuel de la ques-
  tion. Arch, de parasitol.,Par., 1905, ix, 300-304.—Nuttall
  (G. H. F.) Zur Aufklarung der Rolle, welche die  Insek-
  ten bei der Verbreitung der Pest spielen; iiber die Emp-
  findlichkeitverschiedener Tiere fiir dieselbe.  Centralbl.
  f.Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxii, 87-97.  A too, Re-
  print. Also, transl.: Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp
  Serv., Wash., 1897, xii, 906-909. -----. Note on the sup-
  posed transmission of plague by fleas and of relapsing
  fever by bed-bugs.  J. Trop. M. Lond., 1902, v, 65.—Oka-
  da (K.) & Tashiro (S.)  [On the excreta of the pest
  patient and  the pest flea.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900, 26-
  29.—Ogata (M.)  Beitrag zur Infektion der Pest mittelst
  der Flohe.  [Japanese text.   Ausg.,  Hft. 1, Suppl., 1-3.]
  Nippon  Eisei Gakkwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907-8, iv, 1-6.—
  Skinner (B.) Preliminary note upon ticks infesting rats
  suffering from plague. Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1905, ii, 457.—
  Tidswell  (F.)  The epidemiology of plague; note  on
  the fleas of rats.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 1491.  Also:
  J.  Trop. M., Lond., 1903, vi, 232.—Windsor (F. N.)
  Plague infection and flies.    Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1905, xl, 298.

Plague (Transmission of)  by rodents.
    See,  also,  Plague  (Experimental);   Plague
  (Prevention of)  by extermination of rats; Plague
  ( Transmission of) by insects; Plague on ships.
    Great  Britain.   Local  Government  Board.
  Medical  Department.    Ship - borne  rats  and
  plague.   By W. H. Power,   fol.  London, 1901.
    Mazaraky (G.)  *Le role des  rats dans la
  propagation de la peste.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Triau  (H.)    *Les  rats,   sont-ils   toujours
  l'agent  propagateur  de  la  peste?   8°.   Paris,
  1904.
    Abel  (R.)  Was wussten  unsere Vorfahren von der
  Empfanglichkeit der Ratten  und Miiuse fiir die Beulen-
  pest des Menschen? Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1901, xxxvi, 89-119.—Aschoff (L.)  Die Bedeu-
  tung der Ratten auf dem Bilde Poussins: Les Philistins
  frappes de la peste, 1630.  Janus, Amst., 1901, vi, 611-613.—
  B. (S. C.)  No rats, no plague. Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
  1903, xxii, 77.—Barone (V.)   I topi e la peste.   Rassegna
  internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1901-2, iii, 225-228.—Bell
  (J.)  Plague contracted  from the bite of a rat.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1900, i, 1513.—Besser ( L V. i  Kratkaya zapiskao
  tarbaganyel chumle na lyudvakh, nablyudavshelsya v
  Mongolii izabalkalye v 1888-97 godakh. [Brief noteon the
  marmot plague of men, observed in Mongolia and beyond
  Baikal in .  .  .]   Vovenno-med.  J., St.  Petersb., 1906,
  ccxv, med.-spec. pt., 279-293.—Blackmore (G.J.) Rats
  and  plague. Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 9X4-988.—Burke (B.
  B.) Anti-plague measures in  Rawal Pindi, Punjaub, India
  (based on the destruction of rats and rat-fleas).  J. Roy.
  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 175-178.—Coier (L. E.)
  Report from Honolulu; plague-infected rat found on the 
PLAGUE.
461
PLAGUE.
Plague (Transmission of) by rodents.
  steamship Waialeale.  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 2573.—Davies  (D.  S.)  Ship-
  borne rats and plague: a consideration of some part of
  the report of the Indian plague commission.  Med. Mag.,
  Loud., 1902, xi, 290-297.—Di Mattei (E.) Sulla recetti-
  vita dei topi per la peste bubbonica  ed importanza di
  questi animali nella diffusione di tale infezione. Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 461— Dorveaux (P.)  La pro-
  pagation de  la peste   par les animaux.  Chron. med.,
  Par., 1898, v, 764-766.—Dunbar A Kister  iJ.)   Zur
  bakteriologischen Diagnose  bei  pestkranken  Ratten.
  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena,  1904, xxxvi,
  127-141. 2 pi.—Edington (A.)  On the mortality among
  rats at the Cape Town docks which preceded the present
  epidemic of plague.  Lancet, Lond., 1901,i, 1591: ii, 287.—
  Existence (On the) of chronic plague in rats in locali-
  ties where plague is endemic. J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1906,.
  vi 530-536.— Gamaleia t,N.)  [Memoire sur les rats et
  la'peste.]  Bull.  Acad,  de  med., Par.,  1902, 3. s., xlvii,
  513— Gillruth  (J. A.)  The communication of plague
  to rats.  Pub. Health, Lond. ,1901-2,xiv, 364-366.—Ilanna
  (\V )  A note on rat  importation  and plague.  J. San.
  Inst, Lond..  1902-3, xxiii, 716-721. — Hobdy.   Reports
  from  San  Francisco quarantine. Angel Island, Cal.; ex-
  amination of rats tor plague infection; outgoing quaran-
  tine transactions.  Pub. Health Rep.  L. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv.,  Wash.,  1907, xxii,  1349. — Hossack  ( W. C. )
  Rats and  plague; an appendix  (A), dated  October 22,
  1906,  to the  report of plague  in Calcutta, by T. P.
  Pearse,  special  health officer,  for  the year ending
  June 30, 1906.   J. Trop. M., Lond., 1907, x, 10* - 111. —
  Imauiura  (H.)   [The  relation of  the house rat
  to the  plague.]   Kokka Igaku Kwai  Zasshi. Tokyo,
  1900, 91-99.—Kister  & Schmidt (P.)   Zur  Diagnose
  der Rattenpest.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt..
  Jena, 1904, xxxvi, 454-457, 1 pi.—Kister A  Schu-
  macher. Lntersuchung von pestverdachtigen Ratten
  aus in Hamburg eingelaufenen Schiffen.   Ztschr. f. Hyg.
  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1905-6, li, 126-176.—Kon-
  stansott' (S. V.)  Rol kris i mishel v chumnikh epide-
  mivakh.  [Role of rats and  mice in plague epidemics.]
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb.  i prakt. med..  St. Petersb.,
  1903,  1411-1427.— Kossel  (H.)  & Noeht.  Leber das
  Vorkommen der Pest bei  den Schiffsratten und  seine
  epidemiologische Bedeutung.  Arb.  a.  d.  k. Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl.. 1901, xviii, 100-107, 1 ch. — Letulle (M.)
  Les  rats dans la peste.  Presse med.,  Par., 1900, i, an-
  nexes, S. 60.—Liston <W- G.)   Plague, rats, and fleas.
  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1905, xl, 43-49. —L.loyd
  (B. J. )   The rat and  his  parasites; his  r61e in the
  spread of disease, with special reference to  bubonic
  plague. Calif.State J.M.,San Fran.,1904,ii,113; 170:182.—
  Hanson (P.)  Rats and the plague.   Climate, Lond.,
  1900-1901, ii, no. 5, 22.  — Jlarkl  (G.)   Leber die Bedeu-
  tung der Ratten als Infectionstragerbei der  Pest und die
  Maassnahmen zu ihrer Vertilgung.  Oesterr. San.-Wes.,
  Wien, 1901, xiii, 341-346.— Mason.  Rats as the cause of
  plague outbreaks at Alexandria.  Pub. Health Rep.  L.S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix, 21. — Monkeys and
  squirrels as means of  conveving the infection of plague.
  Indian  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899, xvi, 141.—Natural (On
  the) occurrence of chronic plague in rats. J. Hyg., Cam-
  bridge,  1907, vii, 457-466. — Nehring.  Die Ratten als
  Verbreiter der Pest und ihre Vernichtung.  Hyg. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1899, ix,1273. — Netter.  La peste  pendant
  cesdernieres annees; modes'le propagation; prophylaxie;
  du r61e des  rats. Presse med.,  Par.,  1899,  ii, 125-12*.—
  Newman (E. A. R.)  Rats and plague at  Giridih.  In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 112.— Not-lit.  Die Pest
  unter den Ratten des  Dampfers Cordoba.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,Leipz. u.  Berl., 1904. xxx, 244.  AUo, transl.:
  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 65.—Note (A) on the immunity
  of Bombay rats to the subcutaneous injection of plague
  cultures.  J.  Hyg., Cambridge, 1906, vi, 506-508. — de
  Parville (H.)  La peste: les rats et les epidernies; virus
  antipesteux.   Nature,  Par.,  1896-7,  xxv, pt. 1, 154.—
  Plague and ratson shipboard.  [Edit.]   Lancet, Lond.,
  1902,i, 1271.—Plague at Brisbane and  Sydney; exami-
  nation of  rats for plague infection.  Pub.  Health Rep.
  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904, xix,  1522-1524.—
  Plague in  Queensland and at Sydney; examination of
  rats for plague infection.  Ibid., 1677-1680.— Podblel-
  skl (A. I.)  Material! k izucheniyu tarbaganyel boliezni,
  [The plague among marmots.]  Kazan, med. j., 1901, i, 297-
  312.—R.  De ratten als internationale |.» strondbrengeis.
  Tijdschr. v. sociale hvg. en openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle,
  1904, vi, 157-162.—Rats (The) and theplague. Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1905, xxvi, 298; 301.—Rats in Kathia-
  war.  [Edit.]   Ibid., 1902, xix, 486.—Rats and plague in
  Calcutta.  Brit.M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1561.—Remondino
  (P. C.) Relations of rats and fleas to man and theplague.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1900,xliii,810-816.—Report from
  Queensland;  bacteriological examination  of  rats  for
  plague.  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1903, xviii, 1432. — Report from Cape Town; examina-
  tion of rodents for plague infection at East London and
  King Williams Town; infection  found.  Ibid., 1906, xxi,
  1048.—Rudenko (A. M.)   Tarbaganya chuma.  [The
Plague (Transmission of) by rodents.
  plague among marmots.]    Vet! feldsher, S.-Peterb.,
  1900, iv, 298-305.  Also: Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,
  1900, lxxviii, med.-spec.  pt., 3567-3575. — Skinner
  (B.)  Rats in relation  to plague.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1905, ii, 427-429. -----. Rats in relation to plague.  Ibid.,
  622. -----.  Plague and  the geographical distribution of
  rats. Ibid.,  i, 994-996.—Skrzliivan  (F.)  Nashi svle-
  dleniya o tarabaganyel chumle.  [What we know about
  the plague among marmots.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin.
  med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb..  1901.  xi, 603-612.   Also,
  transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1.  Abt., Jena,
  1902-3, xxxiii, 260-273. — Strauch  (A.)  Meine  Er-
  fahrungen  iiber  die epidemiologische  Bedeutung  des
  Vorkommens der Pest bei den Schiffsratten.  N. Yorker
  med. Monatschr., 1905,  xvii, 329-339. -----. Transmis-
  sion of bubonic  plague by  ship rats.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1511.—Thomson (T.)  Du role des
  rats dans la peste a bord des navires.  Rev. d'hyg., Par.,
  1904, xxvi, 127-143.—Tiraboschl (C.) Gli animali pro-
  pagatori della peste bubbonica.  Boll. d. Soc. zool. ital.,
  Roma, 1902, 2. s.,  iii.  160; 173:  1904, 2. s., v, 88, 1 pi.  -----.
  Les rats, les souris et leurs parasites cutanes dans leurs
  rapports avec la propagation de  la  peste bubonique.
  Arch, de parasitcl., Par., 1904, viii, 161-349.  AUo, transl.
  [Abstr.]:  Ztschr. f.  Hvg. u.  Infectionskrankh.,  Leipz.,
  1904, xlviii,  512-552.  Also:  Policlin., Roma, 1901-2. viii,
  sez. prat.,  1569-1573:  1902-3, ix, 1569.— Transmission
  of  plague by feeding rats  with infected material.  J.
   Hyg., Cambridge, 1907,  vii, 373-381.—Vagner (Y.  N.)
  K voprosu o peredachle bubonnol chumi ot kris k chelo-
  vleku.  [Transmission  of  the bubonic  plague from
  rats to man.]  sihirsk. Vrach.  VIedom., Krasnoyarsk,
  1902-3, i,  156-158. — Valassopoulo.  Epidemiologic;
  contribution k l'etude de la propagation de la peste par
  les rats.  Med. orient.,  Par., 1901, v. 381-383. —Walker
  (J.N.)  Rat-poisoning and  its effects in  Azamgarh city.
   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 215-217.— Yamada
  A Nakano. Leber die Lebensdauer von Pestbacillen
  in  den Rattencadavern, welche auf der Erde oder im
  Wasser aufgefunden werden, und fiber das Vorkommen
  dergleichen Bacillen am Fundorte derselben, sowie  das
  Verhalten der genannten Mikroorganismen gegeniiber
  Faulnissbacterien  auf   dem  kiinstlichen  Nahrboden.
   [Japanese text.]  Mitt.  d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1902,
  xvi, 499-520.

Plague  (Treatise-s and essays on).
     Barclay (G.)   *De  peste.    8°.   Edinburgi,
  1820.
     Barnet (E.  B.)    La  peste  bubonica; confe-
  rencia.   12°.   Habana,  1903.
     Blanco Roman (F.)   La peste bubonica;  sus
  causas, sintomas, profilaxis y tratamiento.  12°.
  Zamora,  1899.
      [Bossi  (A.)]   Proppetto sulla origine, natura
  e caratteri della  peste, de' contagj  della febbre
  gialla di America e  della malattia attualmente
  dominante nella citta di Livorno, contenente i
   migliori  metodi di  cura, i preservativi e  i pro-
   fumi  practicati da e piu dotti medici e  chemici
   dell' Europa, le regole di polizia e di sanita  per
   ricevere  le mercanzie, un compendio de' generi,
   suscettibili e non suscettibili  di contagio, e un
   breve  ragguaglio delle principali pesti che in
   varj tempi hanno desolato la terra.   Redalto dal
   citt. A.  B. per istruzione del  popolo lucchese.
   8°.  Lucca, 1804.
      Cantlie (J.)   Plague; how  to recognize, pre-
   vent, and treat plague.   8°.   London, 1900.
     ------.   The same.   8°.,  London, 1901.
     Couroubacalis (D.)  * Etude sur la peste  bu-
   bonique (historique; etiologie).   8°.  Paris, 1897.
     Fedeli  (0.)   Lezioni sulla peste bubbonica
  raccolte  e riassunte dal dott.  P. Del Genovese.
  8°.  Pisa, 1897.
     Hankin (E. H.)   The bubonic  plague.  12°.
  Allahabad, 1899.
     Ishigami (T.)  A text-book on plague.   Re-
  vised by S. Kitasato.   Transl., enlarged, and il-
   lustrated with pathogenic horticulture by D.
   MaeDonald.   8°.  Adelaide, 1905.
     Janssens (L)   De pest.  8°.   Antwerp, 1902.
     Jennings ( W. E. )   A manual  of  plague.
   With an  introduction  by  G.  Bainbridge.   8°
   London,  1903. 
PLAGUE.                                   462                                   PLAGUE.
Plague (Treatises and essays on).
    Leon-Akchambault(L.)  Lapeste; historique,
  symptomes, prophylaxie, traitement.   S°.  Pa-
  ris, 1877.
    Liceaga (E.)   La peste  bubonica.  roy. 8°.
  Mexico, 1905.
    Maraldi (J.  D.)  *De  peste.   8°.   Genuse,
  1811.
    Mitra (A.)  The bubonic plague.   8°.   Cal-
  cutta, 1897.
    MOLLER (H. F.) & Poch (R.)   Die Pest.   8°.
   Wien,  1900.
    Reboles y  Campos (G.)   La peste bubonica,
  6 tifus Yersin.  Resumen historico-practico de
  nuestros conocimientos acerca de  dicha enfer-
  medad y de los estudios  bacteriologicos moder-
  nos, con un  prologo del dr. D.  Manuel Alonso
  Sanudo.  12°.  Madrid, 1897.
    Reports and papers on bubonic plague, by R.
  Bruce Low, with  an introduction by  the med-
  ical officer of  the  local  government board.   8°.
  London, 1902.
    Riureanu  (M.-J.)  *La peste; etude etiolo-
  gique, bacteriologique, prophylactique.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1897.
    Rom ani (F.)  Ricordi su  la peste, redatti in
  un  sistema teorico  pratico.  8°.   Napoli, 1816.
    Simpson (W. J.)  A  treatise on plague, deal-
  ing  with  historical, epidemiological,  clinical,
  therapeutic, and preventive  aspects of the dis-
  ease,  roy. 8°.  Cambridge, 1905.
    Thomson (G. S.)  & Thomson (J.)  A treatise
  on  plague; the  conditions  for  its  causation,
  prevalence, incidence,  immunity, prevention,
  and treatment.  12°.   London, 1901.
    United States.  Treasury Department.   Ma-
  rine-Hospital  Service.  The bubonic plague, by
  Walter Wyman.  Department No. 2165.  Jan.
  6, 1900.   8°.  Washington, 1900.
    Verdes Montenegro (J.)  La peste bub6nica;
  su desarrollo, sintomas y medios de combatirla
  segun los ultimos progresos cientificos, con in-
  clusion de los realizados en Oporto.  12°.   Ma-
  drid, [1899].
    ------.   The   same.   Bubonic plague;  its
  course and symptoms and means of prevention
  and treatment according to the latest scientific
  discoveries, including notes on cases  in Oporto;
  with  an  appendix  specially written by the
  author for the English ed., transl. by W. Munro.
  8°.  London,  1900.
    ------.  The  same.   Bubonic  plague.   8°.
  New York, 1900.
    Vincenti (P.) &  Sorrentino (B.)   La peste;
  storia, etiologia, sintomatologia, profilassi.   Pts.
  1-4.  8°.   Napoli, 1903-5.
    Adami (J. G.) The plague; a prospect and a retro-
  spect.  Montreal M.  J., 1900, xxix, 241-255.  Also, Re-
  print.—Bourges (H.)  La peste; Epidemiologic, bacte-
  riologie, prophylaxie.  In: CEuvre (L') m6d.-chir., 8°,
  Par., 1899,  no. 20, 700-738. — tteane (H. E.) Notes on
  plague.  Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 281; 331.  AUo:
  Month. Homceop. Rev., Lond., 1900,  xliv,  539;  586. —
  Fyodoroff (P. I.)  Nlekotoriya danniya po epidemio-
  logic preduprezhdeniyu i  llecheniyu  chumi.  [On the
  epidemiologv, prevention, and treatment of the plague.]
  Sibirsk. Vrach. VIedom., Krasnoyarsk, 1905, iii, 320; 336;
  319.—Galeotti ill.)  Izslledovaniya o bubonnol chumle.
  [Researches on  the bubonic plague.]  Arch. biol. nauk
  .  . ., S.-Peterb., 1898-9, vii, 193-206.  AUo, transl.: Arch.
  d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1898-9. vii, 193-206.—Kitasato
  (S.) &  Nakagawa  (A.)   Plague.   Twentieth  Cent.
  Pract.,  N. Y., 1898, xv, 325-352. —Leys (J. F.)  Plague.
  Am.  Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1907,  ii, 27-
  41.—Manson (P.) Plague.  In his: Trop. Dis., 12°, Lond.,
  1903,231-262. AUo, in: Ibid., 4. ed., Lond., 1907, 265-297 —
  Payne(J. F.)  Plague. Syst.Med.(Allbutt>,N.Y.&Lond.,
  1896, i, 917: 1897, ii, 1150. -----. Plague. Ibid., 1907, ii,
  pt. 2, 358-422.—Rodriguez Mendez.  La peste bub6-
  nica.  (jac. med. catal., Barcel., 1900, xxiii, 18-20.—
Plague (Treatises and essays on).
  Welch (W.M.) Theplague.  Svst. Pract. M. (Loomis),
  N.Y. & Phila., 1897, i, 391-398.—Wyman (W.)  Bubonic
  plague; malignant polyadenitis. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,
  1897, cxiii, 267-274. AUo, Reprint.

Plague (Treatment of).
    See, also, Plague (Early  writings, etc., relating
  to); Plague (Prevention of, Early  writings relat-
  ing to); Plague (Treatment of) with carbolic acid;
  Plague (Treatment  of)  by  incision;  Plague
  (Treatment of) with serum;  Plague (Treatment
  of) with suprarenal extract.
    Ardizzone  (F.)  Ricordi intorno al  preser-
  varsi  e  curarsi dalla  peste.  Posti alia  luce a
  benentio publico.  12°.  Genova, 1656.
    Chulopin (J.)   Remedes preservatifs et cura-
  tifs de la peste, avec la maniere de faire l'opiat.
  12°.  Paris, [n. d.].
    Contardo (G. A.)   II  modo di preservarsi e
  curarsi dalla peste.  24°.   Genova, 1576.
    Descrizione del nuovo  remedio curativo e
  preservative  contro   la  peste, presentemente
  usato con  felicissimo  successo nello spedale di
  S. Antonio nella citta,  di  Smirna.   4°.   Genova,
  1800.
    Fuchs (L.)  Remedes certains et bien approu-
  vez contre la peste.   Extraicts de plusieurs au-
  theurs.   Nouvellement tourne  de latin en fran-
  cais,  par 1'amateur  de  sante publique.  16°.
  Paris, [n. d.].
    Gentile (F.)  Description succinte historique,
  phisique et pratique de la cure de  quelques pes-
  tiferes.   12°.  Nice, [1790?].
    Overdatz (L.)   Kort  verhael  van de peste,
  met hare geneesmiddelen;  dienstigh voor alle
  arme verlaten menschen.  16°.  Brussel, 1668.
    Panvini (P.)   Chiara  dimostrazione de' veri
  preservativi della  peste, e de' rimedj  che dis-
  truggono il contagio,  con 1'  esposizione delle
  circostanze che  infieriscono   la  peste;  e  del
  miglior metodo di curar  gli appestati; con 1'  ag-
  giunta delle  piu  interessante  regole sanitarie.
  2. ed.  16°.   Napoli, 1816.
    Present remedies  against the plague, shew-
  ing sundry preservatives for the  same, by hol-
  some fumes, drinks,  vomits, and  other inward
  receits,  as also the perfect cure (by implaisture)
  of any that are therewith infected.  Now neces-
  sary to  bee observed  of  every householder,  to
  avoid the infection lately begun in some places
  of this  cittie.  Written  by a learned phisition,
  for the health of  his  country, and now newly
  inlarged by the same  author, with remedies for
  the newe pestilent fever.   16°.  London, 1594.
    Rasi  (G. B.)   Circolare [riguardante 1'  un-
  zione con olio nel prevenire e guarire la peste].
  8°.   Boma, 1820.
    A note & Medina.   La  peste chez les enfants.
  iAbstr.]  Arch,  de med. d. enf., Par., 1903, vi, 168-172 —
   laiiiieniiaii (W. B.)   Bubonic plague; report on the
  treatment of.   Proc. San. Com. Madras (1897), 1898, 83-
  104.—Cabanfes.  Les anciens  traitements de la peste.
  Bull.gen.de therap. [etc.], Par., 1899, cxxxviii, 764-781.—
  Cantlie (J.)   Remarks  on  the treatment of bubonic
  plague.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 249-251. AUo: Indian
  M. Rec, Calcutta. 1897, xii, 345-347.  Also, transl.: Rev.de
  therap. med.-chir., Par., 1897, lxiv, 109-114.  AUo,transl.:
  Allg.  Wien. med.  Ztg., 1897,  xiii, 176; 188.  AUo, transl:
  Rev. demed. y  cirug. pract., Madrid, 1897, xl, 170-175.—
  Danysz (J.)   O szerzeniu sie dzumy, jej zapobieganiu
  oraz leczeniu.   [On the extent of the plague,  and treat-
  ment.]  Medycyna,  Warszawa,  1898, xxvi,  1189-1193 —
  Delearde.  Traitement de la peste.  Nord med., Lille,
  1900, vi, 37.—D'Mello  (J. F.)  A few remarks on the
  treatment of the  bubonic form of plague.   Indian M.
  Rec, Calcutta,  1904, xxv, no. 14, 23-25.—Ferrari  (A.)
  Tratamento da  peste. Rev.med.-cirurg do Brazil, Rio de
  Jan., 1905, xiii, 434-439.—Ferreira de Castro.  Trata-
  mento da peste bubonica.  Med. mod., Porto, 1899, vi,
  318-324.—Fonseca (C.)  O lenedodacerveja na peste bu- 
PLAGUE.
463
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Treatment of).
   bonica.  Rev. da Soc. demed.e cirurg.,Rio de.bin..1901, v,
   311-316.—(Jentis.   Pest en middelen.   Nederl. mil. ge-
   neesk. Arch. [etc. 1, Leiden, 1SSS, xxii, 564-x>6—Griffith
   (A.S.) An isolated case of plague.  Thompson Yates Lab.
   Rep., Liverpool, 1902,iv.pt.2,379-384.—van der Heide
   (C. C.)  Hoe te handelen bij een geval van  pest'.' Med.
   Weekbl., Amst.,1900-1901.vii,449-454.—Jackson VT. YV. i
   A case of bubonic plague: recovery.  Phila. M. J.,1902, ix,
   627-629.—Kaslikadanioit" i VI' '  O liechenii chumi.
   [Treatment of the plague.]  Vrach. gaz., S.-Peterb., 1901,
   viii, therap. pt.,25. -----. Preduprezhdeniye i llecheniye
   chumi.  [ProDhvlaxis and treatment of the plague.]
   Russk. Vrach,"S.-Peterb , 1902, i. 17; 56: 98.—Laliiiiami
   (H.)   Die  naturliehe  Behandlung der  Pest.  Hvgieia,
   Stuttg., 1896-7,x, 161-173.—Landouzy i,L.)  Traitement !
   de la peste; prophvlaxie; therapeutique: serotherapie.
   Presse med.. Par., 1897, 61-66.—Le Roy des Bar res.
   Le traitement de la peste.  Gaz. d. hfip., Par., 1903, lxxvi,
   1479-1483.—Lustig  i A. i & Galeotti (G >  The prophy-
   lactic and curative treatment of plague.   Brit. M.  J., J
   Lond., 1901. i.  206-2'i*.—JIajumdar (.1. N.) A  resume
   of plague cases treated bv homoeopathic remedies.  In-
   dian Homceop. Rev., Calcutta, 1905, xiv.  168-17n.—IIa\-
   well (J. L.)   Formosa under the Japanese,  with special
   reference to the treatment  of plague  in that  island
   China M. Miss. J., shanghai. 1905. xix. 231-235.—.tlouId
   (W.)  A case of plague.  ,1. Rov. Arinv Med. Corps, Lond.,
   1905,  v, 140-143.—Native (The) treatment of  plague. I
   Indian Lancet, Calcutta. 189S, xii, 217— Majudu iJ. V.
   R.)  An old but successful treatment for plague.  Indian
   M. Rec. Calcutta, 1>9\ xv,498-500. Als,,.- Indian  Lancet.
   Calcutta. 1*9*, xii.487-489.—©foservacoes di is primeiros
   casosde peste bubonica tratados no  Hospital da Miseri- i
   cordia. Med. mod., Porto, 1899. vi. 324.—Panioty (J. E.)
   A case of true plague treated on ordinarv principles.  In-
   dian M. Rec, Calcutta. 1^9>. xiv, 509.—Penna (J.)  Tra-
   tamento da peste oriental.  Gaz. med.da Bahia. 1900-1901,
   5. s., iv. 117; Itis; 222. 2 tab.—de P[ietra] S[anta].
   Traitement de la peste: prophylaxie; therapeutique;  se-
   rotherapie. J. d'hyg.. Par.. 1897, xxii. 85.—Kay  (D. N.)
   Cases of bubonic plague.  Honueop. Recorder, Lancaster,
   1903, xviii.  3ls-:;53—Raybaud (A.) Traitement de la
   peste.  Marseille med.. 19ol. xxxviii, 609-t'.25.—Rogers
   (S. .1. S.)  Prophvlaxis and treatment of  bubonic  plague, i
   Tr. M. Soc. Calif.. Sacramento. 1901. 43-49.  Also: Med.Age,
   Detroit, 1902,  xx, 249-254. — Rokukaku  (K.)  [The
   treatment of the plague.]  Sei-i-Kwai M. !, Tokvo, 1907,
   xxvi. no. 299, pt. J. 13 —Sen  i H. C.)  Notes on the treat-
   ment of  plague.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1902, xxii,
   118.—Sircar i,K.,  Successful treatmentof a plague case. |
   Month. Homceop. Rev., Lond., 1902,  xlvi, 213. —Sircar
   (M. L.) Therapeutics  of plague, being suggestions for ihe
   prophvlactic and curative treatment of the disease.  Cal-
   cutta j. M., 1897, xvi, 405-115.  Also. Reprint  [with addi-
   tions].—van der Steinpel  M. L.) De  homoeopathi-
   sche behandeling van  de pest.  Handel,  v. de Vereen v. I
   homoeop. Geneesk. in Nederl.. Zwolle, 19<«>  25-34 — T.
   (L. V.)  A practical experience of bubonic plague  [De-
   scription of his own  case.   J. Rov. Armv  Med. Corp-.
   Lond.. 1907, ix. 179-1S5. — Taken'o <Y.ri [Sulphate ot
   iron in the plague."   Gun Igaku Kwai Za--hi,  Tokvo.
   1901, 145-148.—Terni  (C.)  Studien  iiber die Pest.  2.
   Teil. Die rationelle  Kur der  Pest. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. In- .
   fectionskrankh., Leipz..  1906,  liv,  385-41*. 1  diag.—
   Thompson (J. A.)  Management of epidemic  plague.
   Australas. M. Gaz.. Sydney, 1903, xxii, 449-451.— Thom-
   son (G. S. i The perchloride treatment in plague.  In-
   dian M. Gaz.. Calcutta, 1900, xxxv, 427.—Tucker (E. F.
   G.)  The varieties of bubo met with in  bubonic  plague,
   and the rational treatmentof each kind.  Indian M. Gaz.,
   Calcutta, 1905, xl, 377-3*0.—Vaman Baji  Panikar.
   Common salt as a cure for plague.  Indian Lancet. Cal-
   cutta, 1902,  xix, 4.*s._\'arirliese i M. i  Aristoioehia In-
   dica,  a specific for plague.   Indian  M. Rec.  Calcutta, '
   1900, xvii, 112.—Varma  N*. R.)  Plague  treatment by
   inunctions  of oil.  Ibid , 1899, xvi, 631.—Vladlmiroff
   (A. A.)  Kriticheskiy  obzor spetsiricheskikh  sredtstv,
   predlozhennikh dljra borbi s bubonnol chumoyu.  [Crit-
  ical review of the specific remedies offered to combat the
   bubonic plague.] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod.  zdrav., j
  St. Petersb., 1898, viii,  249-264.— Walker (R.)   Anew
  treatment for plague.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902, xix,
  251; 292; 368. AUo: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1902, xxii,
  148; 171; 224.

Plague  (Treatment  of)  with  carbolic

   acid.
    Atkinson (J. M.)  A case of bubonic plague treated
  with largedosesof carbolic acid: recoverv. Lancet,Lond.,
  1899, ii, 1589. AUo: J. Trop. M., Lond., 1899-1900, ii, 138.
  -----. The  treatment of plague by large doses of carbolic
  acid  given  internally.   Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 753-755.—
  Rose  B. M.)  Carbolic acid and tincture iodine treat-
  ment of three cases of bubonic plague: recoverv.   Indian
  M. Rec,Calcutta, 1899,  xvi, 612.— Uir Hidayatiillah.
  Carbolic acid treatment of plague.  Indian M. (laz., Cal-
  cutta, 1904, xxxix, 287,  1 diag.—Thomson (J. C.)  Re-
Plague  (Treatment  of)  with  carbolic
  acid.
  port on treatment of plague bv large doses of carbolic acid.
  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1903, vi, 309-311.—Varis (S. M.)  Car-
  bolic acid treatmentof plague.   Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1902, xxii, 411.

Plague (Treatment of) by incision.
    Band! (I.)   L' intervento chirurgico nella peste bub-
  bonica.  Ann.dimed. nav.. Roma, 1901,vii,273-283. -----.
  Sulla controindicazione alia chirurgia del sistema linfa-
  tico nella peste bubbonica  Gior. d.  r. Soc. ital. d'ig.,
  Milano, xxiii, 314-31.V—Neslicld (V. B.)  A note on the
  beneficial  effect ot  the immediate incision  in  plague
  wounds.  Indian M.  liaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 363.

Plague (Treatment of) with serum.
    Fkrreira de A(ujilar (D.)   *Da sorotherapia
  na  peste.   roy.  8°.   Bio de Janeiro,  1905.
    Galkotti (Ci.)    II laboratorio  municipale di
  Bombay per la  preparazione del siero contro la
  peste bubbonica.   Relazione.   8°.  Pistoia,1899.
    ------& Polverini (G.)   Sui  primi 175  casi
  di peste bubbonica trattati nel 1898 in Bombay
  col siero preparato  nel Laboratorio di patologia
  generale di Firenze.  roy.  8°.  Firenze, 1898.
    Listig (A.)   Sieroterapia e vaccinazioni pre-
  ventive contro  la  peste bubbonica.   (Ricerce
  sperimentali e cliniche.)  8°.  Torino, 1899.
    Scientific memoirs by officers of the medical
  and sanitary departments of the government of
  India:  Serum-therapy  of   plague in  India;  re-
  ports  by  YV. M.   Haffkine,  C. I. E.,  and  va-
  rious  officers of  the  plague Research Labora-
  tory, Bombay.  Edited with an introduction by
  Lieut.  Col.  W. B. Bannerman.   N. s.,  Xo. 20.
  4°.  Calcutta, 1905.
    Taranukhin (V.  A.)  *K voprosu o  spetsi-
  richeskikh osadkakh protivochumnikh sivoro-
  tok;  eksperimentalnoye   izslledovaniye  nad
  Krausovskimi osadkami  iz  protivochumnikh
  sivorotok ifiltratov chumnikh kultur.  [Specific
  sediments of anti-plague serums;  experimental
  investigation of Kraus's sediments and filtrates
  of plague cultures.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    AUo [Outline], in: Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach.
  v Kronstadte, 1902-3, no. 1, 15-21.  Also [Abstr.], in: Vest-
  nik Obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1904, pt.
  2, 168-170.
    Alunso I'balles (J.)  Tratamiento sueroterapico €
  intensive de la peste bubonica.  Semana med., Buenos
  Aires, 1904, xi, 459-466. —Antonacopoulo.  La sero-
  therapie  et  la  vaccination  antipesteuses.  Gaz. med.
  d'Orient, Constant..  1902-3. xlviii. IM): 199: 215; 230; 246;
  263; 278; 326.—Anber i.I.i  Resultats  obtenus a la re-
  union parl'emploiduserumantipesteux de Yersin.  Ann.
  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1901, iv. 436-440.—Badia
  {.!.)"  Sobre un caso de peste bubdnica, t rata do por id suero
  Yersin.  Riv. Soc.  med. argent., Buenos Aires, P.hhi, viii,
  594-597. — Bannerman ( YV. B. )  Serum-therapy of
  plague  in  India; introduction.   Scient.  mem. med.  off.
  India,Calcutta, 1905,1-27—Bedrikovski iA.L.)  Dle-
  yatelnost osobol laboratorii po prigotovleniyu protivo-
  chumnikh preparatov Imperatorskavo Instituta Eksperi-
  mentalnol Meditsini na fortle Aleksandra  I v Kron-
  shtadtle.  [Activity of the special laboratory for making
  antiplague preparations, of the  Imperial Institute of Ex-
  perimental Medicine, at Fort Alexander I in Kronstadt.]
  Voyenno-med. J..  St. Petersb., 1906, ccxv, med.-spec.pt.,
  235;  449. — Brownlee ( J. I  The sero-therapeutics of
  plague. Lancet, Lond.. 1901, ii, 435-438.— Burch i.l. I).;
  The plague; its diffusive tendency; Haffkine's antiplague
  virus vs. Pr. Yersin's serum.  N. York M. J.. 1902, lxxvi,
  4x5-493.  Also: Texas M. Mag., Fort Worth. 1902, ii, no. 11,
  10-18. — Cairns il>.  L.) On the  treatment  of bubonic
  plague by Yersin's serum, with observations on its mode
  of action.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i. 12*7-1292.  Also, transl.:
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1904, xviii, 221-22S.— Calmette.
  La peste et le serum antipesteux.  Ann.  d hvg.. Par.,
  1900, 3.8., xliii, 82-85.  Also: Bull. Acad. roy. de nied. de
  Belg., Brux., 1900,4. s., xiv, 765-768. -----. Onnnti-plague
  serum-therapy.   Lancet, Lond.,  1900, ii. 1154. —Calvert
  (W.J.)   Plagueseruminthreeca-.es. Boston M. & s. j.,
  1993, cxlvii, 36.  Also, Reprint— Clioksy i X  Hi  Some
  observations on  plague  and its treatment with Lustig's
  serum.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1901, xx, 353-361.  AUo:
  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xvii, 370; 401: 477; 509. AUo
  [Abstr.]:  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 106.  See, also, infra, 
PLAGUE.
4fi4
PLAGUE.
Plague  (Treatment of) with serum.
  Drury (H. C.)  -----. Report on the treatment of plague
  with Yersin-Roux serum, at the Maratha Hospital during
  1905.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1906, xxvii, no. 1, 1-11.—
  Clemow  (F. G.)  The serum treatment of plague.  Lan-
  cet, Lond.,  1899, i, 1212-1215.—Cobian Areal (A.)  El
  suero Yersin y la vacuna Hafkine en el tratamiento de la
  peste bubonica.  Rev.  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1900, xlvi. 129-142.  AUo: Cron. med., Lima, 1900, xvii, 85;
  105.—Curative serum in plague.  Lancet, Lond., 1899,
  ii, 511.—Denys.  Reponse k M. Calmette it propos de sa
  note sur le  traitement serotherapique de la peste.   Bull.
  Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1901, 4. s., xv, 21-30.—
  Dessy (S.) Intorno alia preparazione del vaccino e del
  siero antipestoso con il  metodo Lustig-Galeotti nel nostro
  istituto d' igiene.  Morgagni, Milano, 1901, xliii, 618-627 —
  Dieudomie.  Ueber  die Resultate der Yersin'schen
  und Haffkine'schen Immunisirungs-  und Heilungsver-
  suche bei  Pest.  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1S9S, xiv,
  166-168. —Drury (H.C)  The serum treatmentof plague.
  Med. Press  it Circ, Lond., 1902,n.s., lxxiii, 593.  Sie, also,
  supra, Choksy (X. H. i.—Dujardiii-Beaumctz  (E.)
  Serotherapie de  la  peste.  Cong. Internat. de med., Lis-
  bonne,  1906, xv, sect.  3, 172-1S3.  AUo: Bull, de l'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1906, iv, 473-484.—Uuprut (A.)  Contribu-
  tion clinique k la serotherapie de la peste.  Ann. de l'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1903, xvii, 599-605.—Ferrari (A.)  A soro-
  therapia na peste bubonica.  Brazil-med., Rio de  Jan.,
  1903, xvii, 31-34.—Ferrer Piera.  La dosis mtixima de
  la vacuna antipestosa de Ferr&n y sus efectos en el  hom-
  bre.  Gac. med. catal.,  Barcel., 1900, xxiii, 43-45.—Fitz-
  patrick (C. B.) A preliminary note on the investigation
  and preparation of the  antitoxine of the bubonic plague
  at the New York Quarantine Laboratory-, Stateii Island.
  N. York M.J., 1897. lxv, 490.  Also, Reprint —Frank-
  land (G. C.)  Dr. Yersin and the plague virus.  Nature,
  Lond., 1897, lv, 378.—Gabrichevski (G. N.)   O prigu-
  tovlenii protivochumnol sivorotki.  [Sur la preparation
  du serum antipesteux.   Extr., 523-526.]  Russk. arch, pa-
  tol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1S97, iii, 465-469.—
  Galeotti  (G.)  Sulle vaccinazioni preventive e  sulla
  sieroterapia contro  la  peste bubbonica.  Atti d. Cong.
  naz. d' ig. 1899, Pavia, 1900,200-213.—Godinho (V.)  Se-
  rumtherapia de peste; valor curativo do serum  antipes-
  toso  de  Butantan.   Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903,  xvii,
  303-305,  1 ch.  Also  [Abstr.]: Presse med., Par., 1904, i,
  60— Gomes da Silva (J.)  Note sur les essais du se-
  rum Yersin dans le traitement  de la peste bubonique.
  China.  Imp. Customs.   Med  Rep., Shanghai, 1897-8, lv,
  24-35, 18 diag. on 7 1.—Guenther (R.) The anti-pest
  serum of Yersin.  Pub.  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash.,  1901,  xvi, 1956.—Gurin (E.)   Zadachi i
  retsepti llecheniya bubonnol chumi.  [Problems and pre-
  scriptions for the treatmentof bubonic plague.] Medi-
  tsina, St. Petersb., 1897. ix, 51; 67.  Also, Reprint [with ad-
  ditions].— Hail'kine (W. M.) & Costello (C. T.)   Re-
  port on a series of HOcasesof plague treated with Terni's
  anti-plague serum.   Scient. mem.  med. off. India, Cal-
  cutta, 1905,  37—4(>.— Haffkine (\V. M.) & West (W.G.)
  Report on a series of 70 cases of plague treated with Bra-
  zil's anti-plague serum.  Ibid., 47-59.—Harris  (J.)  M.
  Haffkine's anti-plague inoculation.  Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1899,  xvi, 164.—Hetsch (H.) & Otto (R.)  Ueber
  die Wirkung des Pestserums bei  experimenteller Fiitte-
  rungspost.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1903, xi. 419-426.— Igna-
  iyelt'iV. E. i  Seroterapiya chumi i predokhranitelniya
  protivochuirtniya privivki.  [Serumtherapy of pest and
  prophvlactic anti-pest inoculations.]  Trudi Obsh. Russk.
  vrach.' v Mosk. (1900), 1901, xl, pt. 2, 39-58, 1 diag.— Jen-
  nine's  (\V. E.)  The application of serum therapeutics
  to plague.  Treatment.  Lond., 1903-4, vii, 811-817.—Ka-
  schadamofl:'(B.)  Serum treatment of plague.  Indian
  M. Gaz.,Calcutta, 1900, xxxv, 254; 352.—Klein (A.)  De
  pestbacil en de serotherapie bij pest.   Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1897,  2. R., xxxiii, d.  1, 569-583.—
  Koch ( R.) \et al.].   Berichte iiber die Wertbestimmung
  des Pariser  Pestserums.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1902, ix.643-
  701.—Kolle (W.i  &Otto(R.)  Vergleichende Werth-
  priifungen von Pestserum verschiedener Herkunft.  Zt-
  schr. f.  Hyg. u.  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xl, 595-
  626—Kriuiibein, Tavel & Gliicksinann.   Pest-
  vaceins  und Pestserum.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena. 1901, xxx, 712.—Landouzy.   Sur  une de-
  mande d'autorisation de fabrication de se>um  antipes-
  teux.  [Rap.]  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii,
  169.—Lustig  (A.!   Alcuni appunti sull' uso  del  siero
  contro  la peste  bubbonica in India.  Riv. d'ig. e san.
  pubb., Torino, 1*99, x, 105-112.   Also: Sieroterapia, Roma,
  1899, iii, 25-2s.—Marikovszky (G.)  A praeventiv es a
  curativ  serumkeze)6s pestisnel.    [The preventive  and
  curative serum treatment of the plague.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1904, xlviii.  420: 432; 446; 458; 473; 4S9; 503.—
  Markl (G.)   Serum antitoxique antipesteux.  Cong, in-
  ternat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r., Par., 1900, x,204,-----.
  Ueber die Darstellung von Pestserum.   Ibid., Brux., 1903,
  ii, 117-120.—Marshall (T. R.)   Bubonic plague; cause,
  dissemination, forms, and clinical  symptoms; serum
  therapy.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1905-6, x,
Plague  (Treatment of) with s,ram.
  117-121.—Martini (E.)   Ueber die  Wirkung des Pest-
  serums bei experimenteller Pestpneumonie an Ratten,
  Miitisen,  Kntzen,  Meerschweinchen  und  Kaninchen'
  Klin. Jahrb.,  Jena, 1902,  x,  137-176.—Mason (N. D.)
  Notes of epidemic plague at Cutch Mandvi; Yersin's se-
  rum antipesteux treatment  contrasted  with ordinarv
  methods.  Birmingh.  M. Rev., 1897, xiii, 147-161.   Also-
  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xiii, 351-354.—Mayr (A.)
  A paper on Professor Lustig's curative plague serum. In-
  dian Lancet, Calcutta, 1900, xvi, 1-4. AUo: Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, ii, 461. -----. Ueber  die bisherige Anwendung des
  Professor Lustig'schen Pestserums in  Bombav.  Wien.
  med. Bl.,1899,  xxii, 923; 940: 957. -----. Method of prep-
  aration of Lustig's anti-plague serum  as employed by G.
  Polverini and  A. Mayr in the Bombay municipal labora-
  tory at Parel until May, 1902; Appendix A. Scient. mem.
  med. off. India, Calcutta, 1905,71.—Metsehnikolt'tE.)
  Die Serumtherapie der Pest.  Wien. med. Presse, ls.97,
  xxxviii, 1181-1184.—Monod  (H.)   Historique du pre-
  mier cas de peste  traite  et gueri par I'emploi de serum
  anti-pesteux.   Bull. Acad,  de m^d., Par., 1896, 3. s, xxxvi,
  195-199. -----. Sur le serum  antipesteux de M. Yersin.
  Ibid., 473-475.—Moretti (T.)   Intorno alia sieroterapia
  della  peste bubbonica.  Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1898,
  6. s., ii, 333-339. — Mouton  (I. M.  C.)   Inspuitingen
  met vaccin en serum als voorbehoedmiddel  tegen  de
  pest.  Hyg. Bl., Amst., 1901, v, 25-35.—Nctler.  Lapeste
  pendant ces dernieres annees; serotherapie et vaccina-
  tion antipesteuses.  Presse med., Par., 1899, ii, 133-136.—
  INicolle (!'.)  E'efficacit6 du serum antipesteux de l'ln-
  stitut Pasteur demontree par son emploi dans l'epidemie
  actuelle de Porto.   Normandie med., Rouen, 1H99, xiv,
  517-523.—Penna (J.)  Nuevas observaciones sobre el
  tratamiento sueroterapico de la peste bubonica.  Semana
  med., Buenos Aires, 1902, ix, 73-89. — Peste (La)  bubo-
  nique et son traitement par le serum antipesteux.  Bull.
  gen. de therap. [etc], Par., 1897, cxxxii, 165-169.—Pcy-
  pers(H.F.A.)  La peste et  son extinction parlasero-
  therapie.   Janus, Amst., 1902,  vii, 199.—Plajjue (The);
  the antitoxin serum; the discoverer of the serum.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 357-359.—Polverini (<j.) Serum-
  therapie gegen Beulenpest. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1903, 1, 649-651— Remezoft'(F. N.)  Chuma illecheniye
  yeya sivorotkol po sposobu Yersin'a.   [The plague and
  its treatment  bv  blood  serum bv  Yersin's   method ]
  Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,1X97, iv. 131-1 is—Roux (E.)  Sur
  la peste bubonique; essaisdetraitementpar le serum anti-
  pesteux, k propos d'une note du Dr. Yersin.  Bull. Acad.
  de med.,  Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxvii, 91-99.  AUo: Gaz. d.
  hop., Par., 1897, lxx, 97-100.   AUo: Rec. d. trav. Comite
  consult,  d'hvg. puh. de France 1897,  Melun, IS'.is, xxvii,
  264-269.   Also, trans/.: Therap. Wchnschr., Wien,  1897,
  ix, 97-102. -Row (R.)  Curative value  of a local in-
  fection with a live pyogenic germ in  bubonic plague.
  Tr. Grant Coll. M. Soc Bombay, 190,5-6, 1-12.—Siniond
  (L.)  Rapport  sur les cas de peste traites dans l'lnde an-
  glaise au moyen du serum antipesteux prepare al'Institut
  Pasteur de Paris par M.le Dr. Roux.   Ann. d'hvg. et de
  med. colon., Par., 1898, i, 349-361.  Also, transl.:  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 398; 4::3.—Solovyoir" < V. P.)  Kratkiy
  ocherk klinicheskikh nablyudeniy  nad  loshadmi, slu-
  zhashtshimi dlya zagotovlehiya protivochumnol sivorot-
  ki.  [Brief sketch of clinical observations on horses serving
  for the preparation of anti-plague serum.]  Arch. biol.
  nauk . . ., S.-Peterb.,  1897-8,  vi, 179-186.  AUo, transl:
  Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb.,1897-8, vi,175-182.—Steven-
  son.  Rapport . . . sur les vaccinations par les serums
  d'Haffkine et de  Yersin.   Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon.,
  Par., 1900, iii, 569-572.—Sy miners (W.S.C.)  Report on
  preparation of plague serum.   Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
  [etc], 1. Abt., Jena,  1899, xxv, 460-464. —Terni (C.)
  A peste  bubonica; vaccinacao e s6rotherapia. Brazil-
  med.,  Rio <le  Jan., 1900,  xiv,  143-152.— Terni  ( C. )
  &  Basidi.   Nouvelle methode  de  preparation du
  vaccin antipesteux.  Med. orient., Par., 1900, iv, 45-48.—
  Tliiroux.  Rapport sur la serotherapie de la peste
  bubonique.  Ann.  d'hvg.  et  de med. colon.,  Par., 1899,
  ii, 399-408.—Thomson  (G.  S.)  Remarks on  Yersin's
  serum in plague.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1897, xxii,
  454 - 456.  -----. The  last case injected  by  Yersin's
  serum at Parel.  Ibid., 1898,  xxxiii, 138.—Treatment
  of bubonic plague by Yersin's serum, with observations
  on its mode of action.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,  1903, 3. s.,
  xix, "i9:i—Turner.  The use of Lustig's serum. Indian
  Lancet,Calcutta,1902,xx, 14-17.—I Dalles (J.A.) Trata-
  miento sueroterapico intensivode la peste bubAnica.  Se-
  mana,med., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 772.—Valassopou-
  lo.  Epidemiologic; a propos de la peste en Egypte; efti-
  cacite du serum antipesteux.   Med. orient., Par., 1901, v,
  333-335.—Vassal (J.-J.) La serotherapie de la peste bubo-
  nique; epidemieduPort(Reunion),1900-1901. Ann.d'hvg.
  et de med. colon.,  Par., 1902, v, 558-599.—Vladimirott
  (A. A.)  O tekhnikle prigotovleniya  protivuc-umnol si-
  vorotki.  [On  the technique of preparing  antiplague se-
  rum.] Vrach, St. Petersb, 1897, xviii, 457-459.—West (W.
  G.)   Report on a series of 68 cases of plague treated with
  Roux' anti-plague serum.  Scient. mem. med. Off. India, 
PLAGUE.
465
PLAGUE.
Plague (  Treatment of) with serum.
  Calcutta, 1905.60-70.—V a be (F.)  [On the serumtherapy
  of the plague. ]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1900,444-450.—Yersin
  (A.) Sur la peste  bubonique (sero-therapie).  Ann. de
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1897, xi,81-93.  See. also, supra, Roux
  (E.).  AUo, transl.: Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen,1897,vii,
  99-102.   Also transl.: Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii,170-
  176.  AUo, transl.: Trudi Obsh. Russk. vrach. v Mosk.,1897,
  xxxvi, pt. 1,$5-101.—Vokota (C.)  [The second report
  of the investigation of the  antipest fluid.]   Tokvo Iji-
  Shinshi, 1900,1266-1270.—Ziesie I roth.  Zur Serurh-The-
  rapie der Pest.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap., Berl., 1901,
  iii, 173.

Plague (Treatment of) with suprarenal

  extract.
    Bahadurji  (J.N.)   The successful use of solution
  adrenalin chloride in  a case of plague and  in  several
  cases of asthma. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix,
  476.—Bose   (K. C.) Adrenalin chloride in plague  and
  other diseases.   J. Trop.  M..  Lond., 1904, vii, 37-11 —
  Choksy  (N. H.)   Further observations on the use of
  adrenalin in plague.   Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1907,
  xiii, 48-50.— Ma Hannah (S.)  The glandular  extract
  from immunised animals as a curative agent in  plague.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 222-224.

Plague (Urine in).
    Corthorn (AliceM.)  Albuminuria in plague.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 671.—Hojel (J. G.) Clinical types
  of plague with urinalvsis.   Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta,
  1897, xxxii, 269-272.—Ishikami.  [The clinical findings
  in  the  uro-genital apparatus in the plague,  especially
  plague  nephritis, and  its  prognostic  value.]   Daihan
  Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, v, 1113-1148.—Parodi.
  La diazo-reaction d'Ehrlich dans la peste.   Bull, med.,
  Par., 1901, xv, 965.

Plague in animals.
     See,  also,  Plague   (Experimental);   Plague
  (Transmission of) by rodents.
     Rangel (K.)  Nota preliminar sobre la peste
  boba  y la  desrengadera de los equideos  de los
  llanos de Venezuela.  8°.   Caracas, 1905.
    Cantlie (J.)  Plague in domestic animals.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1903, ii, 715.—Clemow (F. G.)  Remarkson
  plague in the lower animals.   Ibid., 1900, i, 1141: 1216.—
  Corthorn (Alice M.)   Plague in monkeys and squir-
  rels, with note bv ('. J. R. Milne.   Indian M. Gaz.,  Cal-
  cutta, 1899, xxxiv.  81.—I>evell (D. V.)  Ueber die  Em-
  pfanglichkeit der FroschefurlnfektionmitBubonenpest.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc],  1. Abt., Jena,  1897, xxii,
  382-385.—Diagnosis (The) of natural rat plague.   J.
  Hyg., Cambridge, 1907, vii, 324-358,1 col. pi.—Bi Mattei
   (E.)  Intorno alia  trasmissione della peste bubbonica ai
  suini, agli ovini ed ai volatili.  Atti d. Cong.  naz. d' ig.
   [etc.] 1898, Torino, 1899, 261-296. AUo:  Riv. d' ig. e san.
  pubb., Torino,  1899, x, 693; 733.—FUrth  (E.)   Ueber
  ktinstiiche und  natiirliche Pestinfektion von Fischen.
  Ztschr.  f. Hyg. u.  Infektionskrankh.,  Leipz.,  1907,  lvii,
  315-336.—Goriichkott"(G.)   Chumata i spirilozata po
  kokoshkitle v Bolgariya.  [The plague and spirillosis of
  hens in Bulgaria.]   Vet. Sbirka, Sofiya,  1907, xvi, 172-
  179.—Gosio (B.)  Sur la transmissibilib* de la peste bu-
  bonique aux chauves-souris.  [Transl. from: R. Accad. d.
  Lincei,  1902.]   Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin, 1903, xxxix,
  74-76.—Hunter (W.)  Plague in cats.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, i,  1064.—Janson (L.)  Der schwarze Tod  bei
  Thieren.  Mitth.d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Volkerk.
  Ostasiens, Tokio, 1897,451.—Ledingham (J. C. G.)  The
  pathological histology of the spleen and liver in sponta-
  neous rat-plague, with observations on the experimental
  infection.   J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1907, vii, 359-372,2  pi.—
  London (E. S.)   Vospriimchivl-li ptitsi k  bubonno-
  chumnol zarazle?  [Are birds subject to the infection of
  bubonic plague?]  Arch. biol. nauk.  . ., St.-Peterb., 1897-8,
  vi,  66-69.   Also, transl.: Arch. d.  sc. biol., St.-Petersb.,
  1897, vi, 67-70.—Bobertson (W.)  Oriental or bubonic
  plague in certain of the lower animals.  J. Comp. Path.
  & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1901, xiv, 113-145.—Boy (S.
  C.)  Cases of plague among animals.   Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1905, xl, 477— Saiidwith (F. M.J   Transmis-
  sibility of plague to the mongoose.  Lancet, Lond.,  1904,
  ii, 562.—Significance (On the) of the locality of the
  primary bubo in animals infected with plague in nature.
  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1907, vii, 382-394— Sizoff(P. V.) K
  voprosu o stolkosti  kontagiya  ekssudativnavo tifa kur
  (chumi kur).  [On the stability of the contagium of ex-
  sudative typhus (plague) of chickens.]   Arch. vet. nauk,
  St.  Petersb., 1907,  xxxvii, 847-8.50.— Torei.  La peste
  chez les animaux, sp6cialement dans ses rapports avec la
  prophylaxie sanitaire.  Arch, de med.  nav., Par.,  1903,
  lxxix,  5-34—Yankovski  (V.)   K voprosu o mlerle
  ubivaniya  zachumlennlkh  zhivotnikh v zakavkazye.
   {On the destruction of plague-suffering animals in the
   laucasus.]   Vet. Obozr., Mosk., 1904, vi, 231-238.

         vol  xiii, 2d  series---30
Plague in art.

    See Plague (Curiosities relating to).

Plague in pregnancy.
    Kamura. [Fcetal infection from plague in a preg-
  nant woman.]  Osaka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, 1907, vi, 515-
  517.—lieumann (B. H. F.)   Three cases of plague in
  pregnant women; recovery in all  three cases.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 748-750.—Loralis (H.)  La peste chez les
  femmes enceintes et chez les enfants du premier age.
  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1900, iii,  298-301. — Petropa-
  v lo vski (J.N.)  K patologicheskol anatomii i bakterio-
  logii chumi sobak.  [Sur I'anatomie pathologique et sur
  la bacteriologie de la peste des  chiens.  Extr.,  624-626.]
  Russk. arch,  patol., klin.  med.  i  bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1899, vii, 597-620.

Plague on ships.
    See, also,  Plague (Prevention  of, Public meas-
  ures for); Plague (Prevention of), by extermina-
  tion of rats;  Rats  (Extermination of').
    Anderson (T. L.)  Two cases  of bubonic plague on
  board ship.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii,730.—Aubert (P.)
  La peste k bord du Senegal. Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 453-
  455.—Barnett (H. N,)  Two casesof bubonic plague oc-
  curring on board ship.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1333.
  -----. Two cases of plague on board  ship.   Ibid., ii,
  1097.—Bernheim.  La peste sur le Senegal et le lazaret
  de  Frioul. Rev. med. de l'est,  Nancy, 1901, xxxiii, 641-
  651.  AUo [Abstr.]: Soc. de med. de Nancy.   C.-r., 1901-2,
  7.—Bucquoy.  La peste k bord  du Senegal; une qua-
  rantaine au Frioul.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1901, 3. s.,
  xlvi, 422-435.   Also [Abstr.]: Rev. scient., Par., 1901, 4. s.,
  xvi, 623-627.—Bulstrode.  Memorandum on the occur-
  rence of cases of  bubonic plague on board the P. and O.
  R. M. S. "Caledonia" from Bombay, and on the precau-
  tionary measures taken in relation thereto.  Rep. Med.
  Off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1898-9, 192-194. -----. Memo-
  randum as to plague on  board the  S. S. "Golconda".
  Ibid., 195-198.—Case (The) of suspected plague at Ply-
  mouth.   [Edit]   Lancet, Lond., 1899,  ii, 1750.—Discus-
  sion sur la police sanitaire maritime et le s6jour du
  Senegal au lazaret du Frioul.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1901,3. s.,xlvi,526-547—Eldridge  (S.)  Case of plagueon
  the steamship City of Peking. Pub. Health Rep. U.S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1899, xiv, 1293.—Fatal (The) case of
  plague in the Mersey (from theS. S. Crewe Hall).  [Edit.]
  Lancet, Lond., 1905,i,444.—Foster (M.H.)  The transport
  Kintuck at Port Townsend, having had a  death from
  plague at Nagasaki.  Pub. Health  Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 1671.—Harrigan (J. D.) The
  plague on the Vaderland.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz.,  N.  Y.,
  1905, xxi, 135-138.—Hough (J.  S.)  The case of plague
  at Nagasaki  from the steamship  Taichu Maru.   Pub.
  Health  Rep.   U. S. Mar. Hosp.  Serv., Wash., 1902, xvii,
  900.— Jacques (R.) & Oauthier (J.-C.)  Courte epi-
  d6mie de peste atypique.  Presse med., Par., 1901, ii, 1-
  3.—Kerr (J. W.) Plague  on steamship  Ballaarat at
  Shanghai.   Pub.  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash.,  1902,  xvii, 823.—Kinyoun  (J. J.)   Plague on
  steamship America Maru.  Ibid., 1899, xiv, 1261.—lieroux
  (C.) Au Frioul; la peste k bord du Senegal; le service sani-
  taire au Lazaret.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1901, n. s., vi,
  1009-1012.—McKay (W. W.) Further concerning plague
  on the steamship Carlisle City.  Pub.  Health Rep.  U. S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.. 1901,  xvi, 1669-1671.—Markl.
  Der Pestfall vom LlovddampferCalipo. Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xx, 186-1.sk.— Monod  (H.)  Incident du  pa-
  quebot Senegal retenu au lazaret du Frioul le 20 septem-
  bre 1901 comme infects de peste;  circonstances qui ont
  motive l'isolement du navire et  conditions dans lesquel-
  les s'est effectue cet isolement; expose . . . comme suite  a
  une communication de M. le Dr. Bucquoy.  Rec. d. trav.
  Comite consult, d'hy^. pub. de France 1901, Par., 1903,
  xxxi, 181-201.—Nocht.  Die Pest unter den Ratten  des
  Dampfers Cordoba.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1904, xxx,  241.   AUo, transl.: Ann.  d'hyg., Par.,
  1904, 4.  s., i,  350-356.—Oberndorl'er (S.)  Pesterkran-
  kungen auf einem deutschen Dampfer.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 360-363.—Pastega (A.)  Due casi
  di peste bubbonica sul piroscafo Duca di Galliera; contri-
  buto alia epideniiologia  navale e alia cura chirurgiea
  della peste.   Ann. di med.  nav.,  Roma,  1903," ii,  12-
  38.—Pesterkrankungen (Die) auf dem Lloyddam-
  pfer Berenice und die sanitiire Behandlung desselben im
  Seelazarethe zu S. Bartolomeo.  Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien,
  1900, xii, 38-51.—Plague on an Indian liner. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1899, ii, 1119.—Plague on steamship Aida at Port
  Said.  Pub. Health Rep.   U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,  Wash.,
  1905, xx, 565—Plague on board the steamship Carthage.
   Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 272— Plague on steamship Laos
  between Port Said and Marseilles.  Pub.  Health Rep.
   U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 1710.—Plague
  on  steamship Imperator.  [Egypt.]   Ibid.,  1905,   xx,
  565.—Plague on steamship Korea at Kobe.  Ibid., 1904,
  xix, 1337.—Plague in the Thames.   [Edit.]  J. Trop.
  M., Lond., 1904, vii, 3*5.— Plague on vessels arrived at 
PLAGUE.
466
PLANARIA.
Plague on ships.
  Suez.  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1904, xix, 748.—Plague-infected (A) vessel.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1898, ii, i.ss:>.—Skinner (R. P.)  Further con-
  cerning the cases of plague on the steamship Laos [Mar-
  seilles, France].  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv.,  Wash., 1901, xvi,  1891. — Strauch  (A.)   Die
  Pestfalle  auf dem  osterreichisehen Dampfer Gundulic
  Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1902, xvi, 217; 237. -----.  Die
  prophylaktischen Massregeln auf dem osterreichisehen
  Dampfer Gundulic infolge der Pestfalle.  Ibid., 905-907 —
  Thomas  (A.  R.)  Report  from  London;  steamship
  Ormuz at Plymouth with two cases suspected of plague.
  Pub. Health Rep.   U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901,
  xvi, 1890.

Plague among troops.
     Rikugun bunai hiakukakutoku-ni kwan sum
  hokoku.  [Report on the  prophylaxis of the
  bubonic plague in the army.]  8°.  Tokyo, 1899.
     Bubonic plague; general precautions for troops and
  others emploved on plague work.  Proc. San. Com. Ma-
  dras (1897), 1898,254-256.—Bubonic plague. Rep. Surg.-
  Gen. Army, Wash., 1900-1901, 219-234. —Goldberg-
  Zlatogoroff(S. I.)  O bakteriologicheskom  raspozna-
  vanii chumi v trupakh. [Bacteriological diagnosis of the
  plague in troops.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1237;
  1277.—Bussia.  (Prikaz po voyennomu vledomstvu 20
  dekabrya 1901 g. no. 435.)  Polozheniye o mleropriyati-
  yakh protiv zanosa i rasprostraneniya chumi v volskakh,
  raspolozhonnikh v mlestnostyakh, obyavlennikh  nebla-
  gopoluchnimi po chumle.   [(Order promulgated  by the
  ministry  of war, December 20, 1901,  no. 435.)  Measures
  preventing  the introduction and  distribution  of  the
  plague among the troops located in places declared un-
  trustworthy with regard to the plague.]  Voyenno-med.
  J.,  St. Petersb.,  1902, lxxx, off.pt., 98-113.—Shiga  (I.)
  [Communication on plague in the army.] Saitake Gaku
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900,1-3.
Plalil  (Joh.)   Ueber  die Arten  der Radical-
  behandlung von Leistenhernien und den Ein-
  fluss  derselben  auf die  Diensttauglichkeit der
  Officiere und Soldaten, sowie auf die Eignung
  zur Militiir-Erziehung.  42 pp.  8°.  Wien, 1897.
    Forms 6. and 6. Hft., v. 23, of: Wien. Klinik.

------.  The same.  Radikalnoye  llecheniye  pa-
  khovikh grizh.   [Transl. by V. F. Siebold.]
     In: Wien. Klinik [Russ. transl.], S.-Peterb., 1898, 111-
  152.

------.  Der sanitiire Dienst  im Felde, seine his-
  torische Entwicklung, der  gegenwiirtige Stand
  in den modernen Staaten,  mit besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung  von  Oesterreich - Ungarn.  pp.
  39-62.   8°.   Berlin & Wien, Urban & Schwarzen-
  bera,  1906.
     Forms 3.  Hft., v. 32, of: Wien.  Klinik.
Plain (Mile. Virginie).
     See Arret de la cour supreme touchant le magnetisme
  animal,  [etc.].   12°.  Paris, 1843.

Plain words on  health  in  homes, or  how  we
  daily invite headache, loss of appetite, paleness,
  unpleasant  odors,  languor,  malaria,  zymotic
  diseases, etc., by imperfect  house drainage.   17
  pp.,  3  pi., 2  1.   4°.  New  York,  The Germicide
  Co., [1879].
Plain words  about sickness, addressed to  the
  mothers and  wives of workingmen.  By a doc-
  tor's wife.  1  p.  1., 156 pp.  16°. London, Seeley,
  Jackson & Halliday, 1860.

Plainfielcl.
     See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), Insane
  (Asylums for,  Description,  etc., of),  by localities

Plains.
     Hall (J. N.)  The climate of the plains.  Climate,
  St. Louis, 1899, ii, 95-97.  AUo, Reprint.

Plan  de diverses questions sur un bruit repandu
  dans le public  qu'actuellement  on fait signer
  une consultation contre les  convulsions.  14 pp.
  sm. 4°.   [n. p.], 1735.
Plan  (A) for erecting a health city on the south-
  west gulf coast of Florida.   Papers and letters
  concerning the climate of Tampa Bay and Point
Plan (A) for erecting [etc.]—continued.
  Pinellas, Fla.,  by  W.  C. Van  Bibber,  J.  M.
  Toner, Jas. C. Wilson,  F. R. S. Drake, Jas. R.
  Chad wick,  and Claude Van Bibber.  32 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Baltimore, The Sun, 1885.
Plan d'etudes  medicales, ou guide  [etc.].  See
  M  . .  .
Plan of  an  hospital for the maintenance  and
  education of exposed and deserted children [in
  Edinburgh],   pp.  361-364.   8°.    [Edinburgh,
  1762.]
    Cutting from: Scots Mag., 1762, xxiv.

Plan de Lyon en 1887 pour les etudes d'hygiene
  de police sanitaire  et d'epidemiologic.  1 map,
  8J by  9£ inches,  [n. p., n. d.]
Plan pratique  de  la  maladie secrette.  Ensei-
  gnant aux  personnes: I. A  comprendre  juste-
  ment leur propre etat.  Scavoir si elles sont in-
  fectees ou non; en quelle degree de malignite, et
  si elles se  portent  bien apres des cures  prece-
  dentes.   II. [etc.].   32 pp.    16°.   Londres, H.
  Parker, 1716.
Plan shewing gas, water, and drain pipes, with
  present  appropriation of buildings at Hamp-
  stead  Hospital,  broadside,   18  by  25 inches.
  [London, n. d.]

Planaria.
    Bardeen (C. R.)_ On the physiology of the Planaria
  maculata, with especial reference to the phenomena of re-
  generation.  Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost., 1901-2, v, 1-55. AUo,
  Reprint.  AUo [Abstr.]: Biol. Bull., Bost., 1901, ii, no. 6,
  351. —:---. The function of  the brain in Planaria macu-
  lata. Ibid., 175-179.—Borelli (A.) Di una nuova pla-
  naria d' acqua dolce della Repubblica Argentina. Boll.
  d. mus. di zool. ed anat. comp. d. r. Univ. di Torino, 1901,
  xvi, no. 400,1-5.—Curtis (W. C.)   The  anatomy and de-
  velopment of the reproductive organs of Planaria macu-
  lata. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, Bait., 1899-1900, xix, 56-
  59.—Delage (Y.) Etudes histologiquessurlesplanaires
  rhabdocceles  acceles (Convoluta  Schultzii [O. Schm.]).
  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 18s6,
  2. s., iv, 109-160,2 pi.—Dubosq (O.)  La maturation, la
  fecondation et les premiers stades du developpement des
  planaires; d'apres W. C. van Name.  Ibid., 1900, 3. s., viii,
  pp. xlv-xlviii.—Franz (V.)  Ueberdie Reduktion der
  Augen  bei einer Planarie. Naturw. Wchnschr.,Jena, 1907,
  xxii, 57.—Cieddes (P.)  Sur la chlorophylle animale et
  sur la physiologie des plantaires vertes.  Arch, de zool. ex-
  per.etgen. Hist.nat.[etc.l ,Par.,1879-1880,viii,51-68.—JMeli
  (R.)  Sulla Vola planariae Simonelli (Pecten), fossilenei
  terreni pliocenici e quaternari dei dintorni di Roma. Boll.
  d.Soc. zool.ital.,Roma, 1905,2 s.,vi,257-261—Micoletzky
  (H.)  Zur Kenntnis des Nerven-und Excretionssystem
  einiger Susswassertricladen, nebst anderen Beitriigen zur
  Anatomie von Planaria alpina.   Ztschr.  f. wissensch.
  Zool., Leipz., 1907, Ixxxvii, 382-434, 3 pi.—Morgan (T.
  H.)  Experimental studies of the regeneration of Planaria
  maculata. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1898, vii, 364-397. -----. Growth and regeneration in Pla-
  naria lugubris. Ibid., 1901,xiii, 179-212.-----. Thecontrol
  of heteromorphosis in  Planaria maculata.  Ibid., 1903-4,
  xvii, 683-694. -----. The internal influences that deter-
  mine the relative size of doublestructures in Planaria lugu-
  bris. Biol. Bull. ,Wood'sHoll,Mass.,1902,iii, 132-139. -Mra.
  zek (A.)  Ueber eine neue polypharyngeale Planarienart
  aus Montenegro (PI. mentenigrina n. sp.). Sitzungsb. d. k.-
  bohm.  Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., Prag, 1903, No. 1-33, 1-A3,
  2pl. — Pearl (R.)  The movements  and  reactions of
  fresh-water  planarians; a study in animal behaviour.
  Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond., 1902-3,  xlvi, 509-714—Sabus-
  sow (H.) Ueberden Korperbau von Planaria wytegren-
  sis n. sp. aus der Umgegend des Onega-Sees.  Zool. Jahrb.,
  Jena, 1906-7, xxiii, 741-770, 2 pi.—Schleip (W.)  Die En-
  twicklung der Ohromosomen im Ei von Planaria gono-
  cephala Dug.  iool. Jahrb., Jena, 1906, xxiii.356-380, 2 pi.
  -----. Die Samenreifung bei den Planarien.  Ibid., 1907,
  xxiv, 129-174, 2 pi.—Schultz (E.)  Ueber Reduktionen.
  I. UeberHungererscheinungen bei Planaria lactea.  Arch.
  f. Entwcklngsmeehn.  d. Organ., Leipz., 1904, xviii, 555-
  577, 1 pi.—Stevens (N. M.) On the germ  cells and the
  embryology  of Planaria simplissima.  Proc. Acad. Nat.
  Sc. Phila., 1904,  lvi, 208-222, 4 pi. -----. A histological
  study of regeneration in Planaria simplicissima, Planaria
  maculata und Planaria Morgani. Arch. f. Entwcklngs-
  meehn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1907,  xxiv, 350-373, 3 pi —
  Walter (H. E.)  The reactions of planarians  to light.
  J.  Exper. Zool., Bait., 1907-8, v,  35; 117.—Wenig  (J.)
   Prispevky k. anatomii nekter^ch organu  planarii slad-
  kovodnich.   [Anatomy of certain organs of fresh-water 
PLANARIA.
467
PLANER.
Planaria.
  Planaria ]  Sitzungsb. d.k.-bohm.Gesellsch.d.Wissensch.
  1901 Prag, 1902, No. ix, 23, 2 pi. — Woodtrorth (\\.
  McM ) Some planarians from the Great Barrier Reel of
  Australia.  Bull. Mus.  Comp. Zool. Harv. Univ., Cam-
  bridge, 1898, xxxii, no. 4, 63-67,1 pi.
Planat (Xavier)  [1869-    ].  *Du  syndrome
  de Meniere chez les jeunes sujets.  90 pp., 1 1.
  4°.   L>ion, 1895, No. 1025.
Planclie (Adrien).  Etudes sur les eaux min6-
  rales de Sylvanes, arrondissement de Saint-Af-
  frique (Aveyron).   238 pp.   8°.  Montpellier, C.
  Coulet; Paris, A.  Delahaye, 1875.
------.   Balaruc-les-Bains au point de vue de ses
  indications therapeutiques.   xv,  173 pp.  8°.
  Montpellier, C. Coulet, 1877.
-----.   Balaruc-les-Bains, du  lymphatisme et de
  la scrofule, avec  une preface de . . . Max. Du-
  rand-Fardel.   xxvi, 199  pp.  8°.  Montpellier,
  C. Coulet; Paris, G.  Masson, 1892.
Planche (Louis-Antoine) [1776-1840].
    See Brugnatelli (Luigi Valentino). Pharmacopie
  generale, [etc.].  8°. Paris, 1811.
Planche (Rene) [1872-     ].  * La perleche.
  46 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Paris, 1897, No. 246.
des Planches (L.-Tanquerel).  See Tanquerel
  des Planches.
Planches murales destinees a l'enseignement de
  la bacteriologie, publiees par 1'Institut Pasteur
  de Paris.  47  1.,  obi.  12°;  65 pi.,  eleph. fol.
  Paris, Masson & Cie., [1902].
Planchon (Charles).  Faits cliniques de laryn-
  gotomie.  114 pp., 11., 2 pi.  8°.  Paris, A. Dela-
  haye, 1869.                            a. L. A.
Planchon ([Francois-] G[ustave]) [1833-1900].
  Notes  sur l'histoire de l'orvietan et  sur la con-
  fection publique de la theriaque a Paris.  56 pp.
  8°.  Paris, Marpon & Flammarion, 1892.
    Repr. from: J. d. pharm. et chim., Par., 1892, 5. s., xxvi.
-----.  Rapport sur la coloration artificielle des
  fleurs.  7 pp.   4°.   Paris, Lmp. Chaix, 1892.
-----.  Additions a la  nomenclature des sub-
  stances veneneuses, regies par Pordonnance roy-
  ale du 29 octobre 1846.  4 pp.  4°.  [Paris, Imp.
   Chaix, 1893.]
-----.  Le jardin des apothicaires de Paris.  132
  pp.  8°.  Paris, Marpon & Flammarion, 1895.
    Repr.from: J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1893-5, 5. s.,
  xxviri-xxx: 6. s., i.
-----.  Les apothicaires dans les ce><§monies de
  parade.  32  pp.   8°.  Paris, E.  Flammarion,
  1895.
    Repr.from: J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1895, 6. s„ i.
------.  L'enseignement  de  l'histoire naturelle
  des medicaments au jardin des apothicaires et a
  l'Ecole de  pharmacie  de   Paris.  35 pp.  8°.
  Paris, E. Flammarion, 1896.
    See, also, Champerius (Svmphorianus).  Le myrouel
  desappothiquairesfetc.]. 8°. Paris, 1894.—Dorveaux
  (Paul).  Catalogue des theses,  [etc.].  8°.  ParU, 1891.—
  Herail (Joseph) & Bonnet (Valere). Manipulations
  debotanique [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1891.
    For Biography, see Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1900, lxxii, 409.
  AUo: J. de pharm.  et chim., Par., 1900, 6. s., xi, 405-427.
  AUo: Janus, Amst., 1900, v,268(Dx.).  AUo: Programed.,
  Par., 1900, 3. s., xi, 255.
------& Collin (E.) Les drogues simples d'ori-
  gine vegetale.   2 v. ii, 805 pp.; 1  1., 988 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 0. Doin, 1896.
Planchon (J[ules]-E[mile]) [1823-    ].
    See Hager (Hermann).  Le microscope, [etc.].  12°.
  Paris, 1884.
------ &  Lichtenstein  (J.)  Le  phylloxera
  (de 1854 a 1873); resume pratique et scientiflque.
  40 pp., 1 pi.   8°.   Montpellier, C.  Coulet,  1873.
Planchon (Louis).  * Les aristoloches.   Etude
  de matiere medicale. viii, 9-266 pp.   4°.  Mont-
  pellier, 1891,  No. 5.
    ficole de pharmacie.
Planchon (Louis)—continued.
------.   * Produits fournis a la matiere medicale
  par la  famille des  apocynees.   [Paris.]   viii,
  9-364 pp.  4°.   Montpellier, 1894.
    Concours. Ecole de pharmacie de Paris.
------.   Plantes medicinales et toxiques du de-
  partement de l'Herault.  239-337 pp.  8°.  Mont-
  pellier, 1899.
    Forms no. 3 of: Acad. d. sc. de Montpel., m6m.de la sect.
  demed., 1898-9,2. s., i.
------.   Precis de matiere medicale.   v. 1.   1 p.
  1., 730  pp.  12°.  Lyon, A. Storck <fc Cie.,  1904.
    See,  also, Hager (Hermann).  Le microscope,  [etc.].
  12°. Paris, 1884.
Planchon  (Pierre).   * Presentations de  l'e-
  paule.  Etude £tiologique.  119 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1898,  No. 164.
Planck (C)  Mortuary returns of the North-
  western  Provinces  for the year 1867, compris-
  ing registers according to diseases, sex, and ages,
  caste, population,  percentage of deaths of male
  and female population, and of total population,
  percentage of deaths on population in 1867 com-
  pared with 1868.  122 pp.  8°.  Allahabad, gov-
  ernment press,  1868
------.   Sanitary arrangements at the Gurhmook-
  tessur  fair  of 1868.  4 pp.  fol.   [Allahabad,
  1868.]
Planck (K[arl] Christian])  [1819-80].   An-
  thropologic und Psychologie  auf  naturwissen-
  schaftlicher  Grundlage.  Em  Leitfaden  zum
  Selbststudium  wie  fiir  den Unterricht.   viii,
  224 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, B. Beisland, 1874.
Plancke  (Julien-Louis-Alfred)  [1869-     ].
  *Des complications rapidement mortelles  au
  cours des affections auriculaires.   77 pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1896, No. 19.
Plancon (Guillaume) [     -1611].
     Delaunay (P.)  [Biography.]  Bull. Soc.   franc.
  d'hist. de med.,  Par., 1902, i, 383-400.  Also: France med.,
  Par., 1902, xlix,  377-382.
Plancus (Janus).   See Bianchi (Giovanni).

Planegg.
     JMay (F.)  Die Volksheilstatte Planegg-Krailling, nebst
  einen Berichte iiber die ersten Monate ihres Betriebes.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1899, lxvi, 308-329.
Planelles  (Luis).    La  reforma sanitaria.
  Apuntes para  el  estudio del proyecto de ley.
   (Con los textos de la vigente y del proyecto que
  se discute.)  93 pp.  8°.  Madrid,  M. Minuesa
  de los Bios, 1883.
     See, also, Mendez Alvaro (Francesco).  La  confe-
  rencia sanitaria [etc.].  8°.  Madrid. 1876.
Planer (Andreas) [1546-1607].  Orationes tres:
  quarum  prima continet  explicationem  defini-
  tionis artis medicae, qua? est apud  Platonem in
  dialogo,  qui  inscribitur symposium sive de
  amore; altera utilitatem et summam libelli Ga-
   leni, qui inscribitur ars parva, seu ars medici-
  nalis, recenset; tertia est de arte dialectica, et
   organo Aristotelis.   70 pp.  sm. 4°.  Tubingse,
   <i. Gruppenbach, 1579.
 Planer (H. P.)  Die Leber-Theorie.  Eine atio-
   logische Studie zur  Behandlung  der Bright'-
   schen  Nierenerkrankung in ihren Beziehungen
   zum Stoffwechsel und  zu den Herzerkrankun-
   gen.   Mit  hierauf   basierender kritischer Be-
   trachtung der  wichtigsten Nahrungs- und Ge-
   nussmittel.   34 pp.  8°.  Berlin <fc Mien,  Urban
   & Schwarzenberg,  1905.
 Planer (Joh. Andreas).              .    .
     See Sebizius  (Melchior) [in 1. s.].  Galeni qumque
   priores libri [etc.]. 16°.  Argentorati, 1648.
 Planer (Joh. Jacobus).   Uebersicht der Krank-
   heiten in Erfurt von 1781 bis 1785.  23 pp., 2
   diag.,  1 tab.  4°.   Erfurt, G. A. Keyset-, 1786. 
PLANER.
468
PLANT1ER.
Planer (Paul Heinrich) [1863-    ].   Ein Fall
  von  freier Wassersucht bei Nierenentziindung
  geheilt durch  Anwendung der Bauchschnitts
  (Laparotomie).   2 1.   8°.   Dresden, C. Weiske,
  [1902, vel subseq.].
Planet (Abel) [1865-    ].   * Tumeurs osseuses
  du cou, la septieme c6te cervicale.  40 pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1890, No. 106.
-----.  The same.  40 pp.   8°.  Paris  G. Stein-
  heil,  1890.
Plange  (Virgil   Justus  Hugo)   [1875-    ].
  * Beitrag zur Frage der  Typhusagglutininbil-
  dung. 36 pp.,  2 1.  8°.   Marburg, J. Hamel,
  1901.
Plange (W[ilhelm]).  Die Infections- Krank-
  heiten, ihre Entstehung,  ihr Wesen und ihre
  Bekampfung.  Fiir Aerzte und Verwaltungs-Be-
  amte. viii,  103  pp.   8°.   Berlin, S.  Karger,
  1894.

Planimeter.
    See, also, Eye (Examination of, Instruments for).
    Sakaki (Y.) Vorliiufige Mittheilung iiber die Umriss-
  Flaehenwahrnehmung untersucht mit Hilfe des Coradi'-
  schen Planimeters.  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 1905,
  Roma, 1906, v, 177-180.
de Planis Campy, dit 1'Edelphe  (David)
  [1589-    ].  L'hydre morbifique exterminee
  par l'Hercule chimique, ou les sept maladies te-
  nues pour incurables jusques a present, rendues
  guerissables par l'art chimique medical.  Ou est
  traicte briefvement de leur definition, causes,
  differences, signes, pronostic et cure.   Le tout
  selon  l'ancienne et moderne  medecine,  divise
  en sept  livres.   21  p.  1.,  576 pp.  16°.   Paris,
  H. du Mesnil,  1628.

Plankton.
    Apstein (C.)  Vergleich der Planktonproduction in
  verschiedenen'holsteinischen Seen.  Ber. d. naturf. Ge-
  sellsch. zu Freib. i.  Br., 1894, viii, 70-88, 2 tab.—Bucliet
  (G.)  Considerations sur les conditions favorables au do-
  sage de plankton de surface en haute mer.  Rev. scient.,
  Par.,  1900, 4.  s.,  xiv, 5-15.—Cligny.  Mission de la
  Vienne; le plankton pelagigue au large des c6tes bre-
  tonnes. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1901,
  Par., 1902, xxx, pt.  2, 707-715. — Ditlevsen (H.) Ver-
  suche iiber das Verhaltnis  einiger Planktontiere gegen-
  iiber Licht.  Skandin. Arch, f. Physiol., Leipz., 1907, xix,
  241-281, 2 pi.—Frane6 (R. H.)  Zur Biologie des Plank-
  tons; vorlaufige Mitteilung.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1894,
  xiv,  33-38. — Frenzel (J.)  Zur Planktonmethodik.
  Biol. Contralbl.. Leipz., 1897, xvii, 190-198.—Koioid (C.
  A.)   The  plankton of Echo River, Mammoth Cave. Tr.
  Am.  Micr. Soc. 1899, Lincoln, Neb., 1900, xxii, 113-126 —
  Iiozeron (H.)  Sur la repartition verticaledu plancton
  dans le lac de Zurich, de decembre 1900 a decembre 1901,
  Vrtljschr. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Zurich, 1902, xlvii, 115-
  198, 2 ch.—Ostwald (W.)  Zur Theorie des Planktons.
  Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1902, xxii, 596; 609.—Steuer
  (A.)   Beobachtungen fiber das Plankton des Triester
  Golfesim Jahre 1902. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 146-
  148.—Taquin (A.)  Note sur l'etude du plankton. As-
  soc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1899,Par., 1900, xxviii,
  pt. 2, 507-512.—Viquier (C.)  Nouvel appareil pour la
  rechercheetlarecolterapide du plankton. Arch, de zool.
  exper. et gen.  Notes et rev., Par., 1906, 4. s.,v,pp. xlix-
  Iviii.—Ward (H.B.) A comparative study in methods
  of plankton measurement.  Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 1899, Lin-
  coln, Neb., 1900, xxii, 227-247, 3 pi. — Zacharias (O )
  Planctonforschung und Darwinismus.  Zool. Ans., Leipz.,
  1906,  xxx, 381-388.—Zykott' (W.)  Das  Plankton des Se-
  liger Sees.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxvii, 388-394. -----.
  Ueber das Winterplankton  der Wolga bei Romanow-Bo-
  risoglebsk.  Ibid., 1905, xxix, 344-347.

Planocera.
    Wheeler (W. M.)  Planocera inquilina, a polyclad
  inhabiting the branchial chamber of Sycotypus canali-
  culars, Gill. J. Morphol.,  Bost., 1894, ix, 195-201.

Planorbis.
    Dhere (C.)  Sur la teneur en hemoglobine du sang de
  planorbe come.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1903,lv,
  1162 —Holmes (S. J.)  Preliminary account of  the cell
  lineage of Planorbis.  Zool. Bull., Bost., 1897, i, 95-101.
  _____ The early development of Planorbis.  J. Morphol.,
  Bost., 1899-1900, xvi, 369-458,5 pi.—Potzsch (O.) Ueber
  die Entwicklung von Niere, Pericard und Herz bei Pla-
  norbis corneus.  Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1904, xx,409-438,3 pi.
Planque (Emile) [1870-     ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude de la torsion des fibromes utenns.  58
  pp., 5 pi.  8°.  Paris, 1897, No. 525.
-----.  The same.  58 pp., 1 1., 5 pi.  8°.  Paris,
  G. Steinheil, 1897.
[Planque (Francois)] [1696-1765].  Chirurgie
  complette suivant le systeme des  modernes,
  contenant une description courte et exacte des
  parties du corps humain, une explanation facile
  de  sa meehanique,  une idee generale  de ses
  derangemens, et les moyens d'y remedier;  on y
  a joint  des  medicamens  simples et composes
  ranges par classes, avec des formules les plus
  ordinaires.  3. ed.   2 v.  iv, 500 pp.; 391pp.,
  2 1.  16°.  Paris, M.  D'Houru,  1777.
    See, also, Stalpart vander Wiel (Cornells) [in l.s.l.
  Observations rares dem6decine, [etc.].  16°. Paris, 1758.
Planques  (Jean).    *De  l'isolement dans le
  traitement de Physterie et de quelques autres
  maladies.   57 pp.,   1 1.  4°.   Toulouse, 1895,
  No. 91.
Planque§ (Raoul) [1883-    ].   *L'helmitol
  (anhydromethylenecitrate  d' hexam^thylenete-
  tramine).  68 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1905, No. 74.

Plant (William Tomlinson) [1836-98].
    Clark  (G. P.)  Obituary.  Pediatrics, N. Y. & Lond.,
  1899, vii, 80.—Memoir. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1899, xvi, 40.
von Planta (Albert).  * Beitrage zur Behand-
  lung  der  Endocarditis  septica.  38  pp.  8°.
  Zurich, Orell Fussli, 1904.

Plantago.
    Fiehe (J.)  * Der Schleimkorper des Samena
  von PlantagopsyIlium.  Ein Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der Pflanzenschleime.   8°.   Munchen, 1904.
    Bourdier (L.)  Sur la presence  de l'aucubine dans
  les differentes especes du genre Plantago.  J. de pharm.
  et chim., Par., 1907, 6. s., xxvi, 254-266.
Plantard (G.)  *De la tuberculose primitive
  des muscles.  85 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1901, No. 621.
von  Planta-Reiehenau (A.)    Chemische
  Untersuchung der Heilquellen zu Schuls und
  Tarasp im Kanton  Graubiinden.    97 pp., 11.
  8°.  Chur, J. A. Pradella, 1858.
-----.  Die Heilquelle  zu  Serneus im  Kanton
  Graubiinden.  15pp.  8°.  Chur, Senti &  Casa-
  nova, 1873.
Piante (Joseph) [1876-    ].   *Del'entreede
  l'air dans les veines pendant  les operations gy-
  necologiques.  56 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1903,  No. 18.

Planteau (Henri) [     -1906].
    H. (J.)  Necrologie.   Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger,
  1906, xvii, 601-604.
Plantenga  ( Broer   Pieter Bernard).    *Der
  Werth der  Nahrklystiere.    [Freiberg i. B.]
  4 pi., 124 pp.  8°.  's-Gravenhage, M. van  Leeu-
  wen, 1898.
-----.    De  waarde  van  het  voedingsclysma.
  40  pp.  8°.  Haarlem, de Erven F. Bohn, 1899.
    Forms  no. 1 of; Geneesk Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1899, vi.
Plantenga  (L[ucas] L[ourens]).  Homeopa-
  tische   geneesmiddelenleer.    Supplement  op
  alle tot dusver verschenen homeopatische hand-
  boeken.   Waaraan toegevoegd eene alfabetische
  woordenlijst van medische kunsttermen.  224
  pp.   8°.  Amsterdam, J. C. Dalmeijer, [n.d.].
Planter y Closer  (Agustin).   El archipielago
  filipino.  Estudio medico-topografico, enferrne-
  dades proprias  del ejercito de aquellas islas  y
  notas estadisticas.   104 pp.  8°.  Madrid, 1892.
    Suppl. to: Rev. de san.  mih, Madrid, 1892, vi.
Plantier  (Auguste)  [1875-    ].   *De la tem-
  perature du nournsson pendant les regies de la
   femme  qui  allaite.   43 pp., 2 1.   8°.    Lyon,
   1904,  No. 155. 
PLANTIER.
469
PLASKUDA.
Plantier  (Ludovic)  [1867-    ].   * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude de l'absorption par la peau hu-
  maine  intacte des substances  medicamenteuses
  fixes, solubles dans  l'eau a l'etat de  poudre ou
  en  solution aqueuse.  62 pp.   4°.  Paris, 1894,
  No. 303.
Plantius  (Gulielmus), Cenomanus.
    See Fernelius Ambianus (Joannes). Universa me-
  dicina. [etc.]. fol.  Lugduni,lb1S. -----. The same.  12°.
  Francofurti, 1581. -----. The same.  12°.  Lugduni, 1597.
  _____. The same.  fol.  Lugduni, 1602. -----. The same.
  8°  [Genera'],1627.-----.Thesame. 16°. Genevx, 1638.—
  Galen  (Claudius).   Galeni in  aphorismos Hippo-
  cratis [etc!.  16°.  Lugduni, 1552.-----. The same.  24°.
  Lugd. Bat., 1633.— Hippocrates.  'lnnoicpiiTovs rov
  Kioov a<popi<TfL<ov  TfiriiJ.a.Ta.  24°.  Parisiis,  1555. -----.
  Hippocratis aphorismi [etc.].  24°.   Venetiis, 1582.

 Planton  (Fort).  *Des accidents  qui peuvent
  survenir pendant et apres les operations.  45 pp.
  8°.  Toulouse, P. Montaubin, 1868.
    Ecole veterinaire de Toulouse.
 Planton  (Lucien) [1864-     ].  *Etudesurles
  maladies  de l'intestin pendant la periode grseco-
  romaine.   132 pp.,  1 1.  4°.   Paris,  1892, No.
  253.

 Plantose.
     Gaertner (F.  W.)   Plantose, a  pure vege-
  table albumen.  8°.  [n.  p., n. d.]

 Plants.
     See, also, Flowers; Physiology (Vegetable);
  Vegetables.
     British Museum.   List of British  seed-plants
  and ferns, exhibited in the department of bot-
  any, British Museum  (natural history).   8°.
  London, 1907.
     de Caxdolle (A.  P.)  Prodromus systematis
  naturalis regni vegetabilis enumeratis contracta,
  ordinum generum specierumque plantarum, hue
  usque cognitarum,  justa methodi naturalis nor-
  mas digesta.  7 v.   8°.  Parisiis, 1824-38.
     von Dalla Torre (K.  W.)  Die Alpenpflan-
  zen im Wissensschatze der  deutschen Alpen-
  bewohner.  8°.   Bamberg, [1905].
     De la  Roche (D.)  Descriptiones plantarum
  aliquot novarum.   4°.  Lugd. Bat., 1766.
     Delhaye (F.)  Proprietes des plantes.   8°.
  Dour, 1906.
     Griffix  (S. S.)   *De terra natorum  vegeta-
  tione.  8°.  Edinburgi, 1805.
     Lixxjech (C.)  Systema vegetabilium, secun-
  dum classes, ordine.s, genera, species, cum cha-
  racteribus et differentiis.   Ed. iii, accessionibus
  et emendationibus novissimis manu per illustris
  auctoris scriptis adornata a Joanne Andrea Mur-
  ray.  8°.   Gottingie & Gothse, 1774.
     *-----.  The same.   Ed. iv, praecedente longe
  auctior et  correctior curante  Jo. Andrea Mur-
  ray.  8°.   Gottingie, 1784.
     -----.  The  same.  Ed.  v, quae ipsa est re-
  cognitionis ab  Jo.  Andrea  Murray; institutse
  tertia procurata a C. H. Persoon.  8°.  Gottingie,
  1797.
     Loebel (O.)   * Anatomie  der Laubblatter,
  vorziiglich der  Blattgrtin fahrenden Gewebe.
  8°. Konigsberg, 1888.
     Miehe (H.)   *Histologische und experimen-
  telle Untersuehungen iiber die Anlage der Spalt-
  offnungen einiger Monokotylen.   [Bonn.]   8°.
  Cassel, 1899.
     Schibler (W.)   * Beitrage zu einer verglei-
  chend  systematischen  Anatomie  des  Blattes
  und Stengels der Boragineen.  8°.   Bern, 1887.
     Stevens  (W.  C.)  Plant  anatomy from the
  standpoint of the  development  and functions
  of  the tissues, and handbook of micro-technic.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1907.
Plants.
    Weinrowsky (P.)   * Untersuchung iiber die
  Scheiteliiffnungen bei Wasserpflanzen.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, [1898].
    Zander (R.) * Die Milchsafthaare der Cicho-
  riaceen; eine anatomisch-physiologische Studie.
  4°.  Stuttgart,  1896.
    ■title n [li. II.) i\Iodern plant-breeding methods, with
  especial reference to the improvement of wheat and bar-
  ley.  Science Progr. 20 cent., Lond., 1906-7,  i, 702-722 —
  Chauveaud (G.)   De l'existence d'elements precur-
  seurs des tubes cribles chez les gymnospermes.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, exxxiv, 1605.—Fellerer.
  Ueber das Zusammenleben der Pflanzen und ihre Kiimpfe
  unter sich.  Ztschr.  f. ang. Mikr., Weimar, 1902, viii, 65-
  72.—C.erber (C.) Interpretation anatomique de la fleur
  des cruciferes.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1905,
  lviii, 624-626.— tiriiwer  (K.)  Die Vorstellungen  der
  Pflanzen.   Ztschr. f. d. Ausbau d.  Entwcklngslehre,
  Stuttg., 1907, i, 365-373, 3 pi—Jorgensen  (G.)  Ueber
  die Bestimmung einiger der in den Pflanzen vorkom-
  menden organischen Sauren.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d.
  Nahrungs-  u.  Genussmittel, Berl.,  1907, xiii, 241-257.—
  liesshaft  (P.)  Obshtshaya anatomiya organov rastitel-
  nol zhizni.  [General anatomy of the organs of vegetative
  life.]   Izvlest. S.-Peterb. biol. lab., 1901-2, v, no. 3,  73:
  no. 4, 28-66, 2 pi.—liloyd (J. U.) Structural plant rela-
  tionships.  Am.  J. Pharm., Phila., 1905, lxxvii, 385-392.—
  Maiden (J. H.) Notes on some plants which in drying
  stain  paper.  Ibid., 1907, lxxix, 62-67. — Massart (J.)
  Comment les  plantes vivaces maintiennent leur niveau
  souterrain.  Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et  nat. de Brux.  Bull.,
  1903, lxi, 2-13.—Ittobius  (M.) Der Stammbaum  des
  Pflanzenreichs.  Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena,  1907, vi, 401-
  410.—Nemee (B.)   Die reizleitenden Strukturen bei den
  Pflanzen.   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900, xx, 369-373. —
  Rosen (P.)  Studien fiber das  natiirliche System  der
  Pflanzen.   Beitr. z. Biol. d. Pflanz., Bresl., 1900, viii, 129-
  212.—Schaff'ner (J. H.) Laboratory outlines for the ele-
  mentary study of plant structures and functions from the
  standpoint  of evolution. J. Appl. Micr., Rochester, 1903,
  vi, 2134;  2185; 2237; 2275;  2330; 2471; 2517; 2570; 2611;
  2689.—Tribot (J.)  Sur revolution du carbone, de l'eau
  et des cendres  en  fonction de  Page chez les plantes.
  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxlv, 636-638. —
  Wellman (F.  C.)  On some stinging plants from  An-
  gola.   J. Trop. M., Lond., 1907, x, 185.

 Plants (Artificial).
     Combes (R.)' Les plantes artificielles de Traube et
  Leduc. Med. et hyg., Brux., 1907,  v, 21-28—Graden-
  vvitz  (A.)  Leduc's artificial plants and cells.  Scient.
  Amer., N. Y.,  1907, xevi, 234-236.

 Plants (Diseases of).
     See Bacteria in plants; Pathology (Vegetable).

 Plants (History and folklore of).
     See, also,  Pharmacy (Curiosities of).
     Fletcher (R.) The witches' pharmacopoeia.
   8°.   Baltimore, 1896.
     Bailey (L. H.)  Some recent ideas on the evolution
   of plants.  Science, N.Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n.s.,
  xvii, 441-454.—Browne  (Sir  T.)   Observations upon
   several plants mentioned in Scripture.  In his:  Works,
   8°, Lond.,  1900,  iii, 151-203.—Campbell (D. H.)  The
   origin  of terrestrial plants.  Science, N. Y. &. Lancaster,
   Pa., 1903, n. s., xvii, 93-104.  Also: Scient. Am.SuppL.N.Y.,
   1903, lv, 22660-22663.—Crawfurd  (J.)  On the  history
   and migration of plants in reference to ethnology.   Tr.
   Ethn.  Soc.  Lond., 1867, n. s., v, 255; 318: 1869, n. s., vii, 1;
   7« _von Negelein (J.) Die Pflanzen im Volksglauben.
   Globus, Brnschwg.,  1905, lxxxviii, 318:347.—Niles (Grace
   S )  Origin of plant names.  Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1903,
   xii, 71; 101; 131;  159; 189.—Scott (D. H.) The origin of
   seed-bearing  plants. Notices Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit.
   . . . Loud.,  1902-5, xvii, pt. 2, 335-348. — Wille (N.)   Ue-
   ber die Schiibeler'schen Anschauungen in betreff der
   Veriinderungen der Pflanzen  in  nordlichen  Breiten.
   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1905, xxv, 561-574.

 Plants (Poisonoiis.)
     See  Poisons (  Vegetable).

 Pla§chke  (Olga).   Von   wiedergewonnenem
   Augenlicht; aus  eigenen Erlebnissen.  vii,  132
   pp.   8°.  Leipzig, B. Konegen, 1902.

 Plaskowski  (Romuald) [1821-96].
     Kornllovvicz.  [In memoriam.]  Gaz. lek., War-
   szawa, 1896, 2. s., xvi, 710-713.
 Plaskuda  (Otto).  *Ueber den Nachweis  des
   Indols in den Faeces  mittels der Ehrlichschen
   Dimethylamidobenzaldehyd-Reaktion.   26 pp.

   8°.   Bonn,  C. Georgi, 1903. 
PLASKUDA.                                  470                           PLASMODIOMA.
Plaskuda  (Wilhelm Carl  Conrad  Friedrich)
   [1879-     ].    * Einige  alte  Behandlungsme-
   thoden in  moderner Beleuchtung.   42 pp.  8°.
   Greifsuuld, J. Abel,  1903.

Plasma cells.
     See,  also, Cell (Division, etc.,  of); Lympho-
   cystes;  Plasmolysis.
     Justi (C.)  Ueber die  Unna'schen Plasma-
   zellen in den normalen und tuberculosen Gra-
   nulationen.   8°.   Marburg,  1897.
     vox der Leyen (Else).  * Ueber Plasmazellen
   in pathologisch  veriinderten  Geweben.   8°.
   Halle a.  S., 1901.
     Plasma und Zelle.   I. Abteilung.  Allgemeine
   xVnatomie  der lebendige en Masse.   Bearbeitet
   von Martin  Heidenhain.  I.  Lfg.  Die Grund-
   lagen  der  mikroskopischen   Anatomie,  die
   Kerne, die Centren und  Granulalehre.   8°.
   Jena, 1907.
     Veratti (E.)  Ricerche sulla origine  delle
   Plasmazellen.  8°.   Pavia, 1905.
     Almkvist (J.)  Weiteres zur Plasmazellenfrage; Ant-
   wort  an A.  Pappenheim.  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat.,
   Hamb., 1902, xxxiv, 281-288. -----.  Meine  lezte Antwort
   an A. Pappenheim.  Ibid., 612-615. -----. Bemerkungen
   zu den von Unnagenannten Almkvistschen Plasmazellen.
   Ibid., 617-619.—Arthus (M.)  Le plasma fluore, nou-
   veau  reactif qualitatif du fibrinferment; application k la
   recherche du fibrinferment dans les  tissus et dans les
   liquides de  I'organisme.  J. de phvsiol. et  de path, gen.,
   Par., 1901, iii, xsT-'.hio.—Kosellini (P. L.)   Sulle Plasma-
   zellen.  Soc. med.-chir.  di Bologna.  Resoc. (1901), 1902,
   89-91. -----. Plasmacellule ed apparato  linfoemopoie-
   tico.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1904, xxxix, 521-565,
   2  pi.—Cajal (S.-R.j   Quelques antecedents historiques
   ignores sur les Plasmazellen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxix,
   666-673.—De Napoli i A.)  Sulle Plasmazellen di Unna
   alio siato normale e patologico.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
   Napoli,  1906, ix, 8x0-K8s. — Enderlen & Justi.  Bei-
   triige zur Kenntniss der Unna'schen Plasmazellen.  Deut-
   sche  Ztschr. f.Chir., Leipz., 1901, lxii, 82-131, 2 pi.— Er-
   likh(L.L)  Proiskhozhdeniyeplazmaticheskikhklletok.
   [Originof plasma cells.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Boliezn.,
   Kharkov, 1904, viii, 17; 121; 197; 285; 2 pi.   Also, transl.:
   Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],  Berl., 1904, clxxv,
   198-238,  2 pi.—Fabian (E.)   Zur Frage der Entstehung
   Russelscher Korperchen in Plasmazellen (Unna's hyaline
   Degeneration der  Plasmazellen).  Centralbl.f.allg. Path.
   u. path. Anat., Jena,  1907, xviii, 689-693. — Gallerani
   (G. )    Sur  le pigment jaune  du  plasma sanguin du
   cheval  ou plasmachrome; recherches de  spectrophoto-
   metrie.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1905, xliii 389-399.—
   Oarbowski  (L.)   Gestaltsiinderung  una  Plasmo-
   ptvse. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1907, ix,  53-83.—Gau-
   trelet  (J.)  De la matiere a la vie. J. de med. de Bor-
   deaux, 1907, xxxvii, 438-441.—Hardy (W. H.)  On the
   structure  of cell protoplasm.   J. Physiol., Lond., 1899,
   xxiv, 158-210, 1 pi.—Herbert.   The young plasma cell
   nr lvmphocyt in  chronic  inflammation.   J. Path.  &
   Had"., Edinb. & Lond.,  1900-1901, vii, 90-94, 1 pi.— Him-
   inel(I. M.)   Plazmaticheskiya klletki.  [Plasma cells.]
   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Boliezn., Kharkov, 1902, iii, 10;
   163; 539, 1 pi. Also, transl.: Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat.,
   Hamb.,  1902, xxxiv, 543-565, 2 pi.—Hodara.  Kommen
   in den blutbereitenden  Organen des  Menschen norma-
   lerweise Plasmazellen vor? Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
   grossen  mononuklearen Leukocyten.  Monatsh. f. prakt.
   Dermat.,Hamb. u. Leipz., 1896,xxii,53-70.—Joannovics
   (G.)  Ueber das Vorkommen, die Bedeutung und Her-
   kunft der Unna'schen Plasmazellen bei verschiedenen
   pathologischen Processen.  Ztschr.  f.  Heilk., Berl., 1899,
   xx, 159-194,1 pi.—Justi.  Ueber die Unna'schen Plas-
   mazellen in  normalen und tuberculosen Granulationen.
   Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,  1897, cl, 197-247,1 pi.—
   Krompeiher (E.)   Beitrage zur  Lehre  von den
'   Plasmazellen.  Beitr. z. path. Anat.  u. z.  allg. Path.,
   Jena, 1898,  xxiv, 163-182,  1 pi.   Also [Abstr.]:  Pest.
   med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1898, xxxiv, 899-902.   Also,
   transl.: Magy.orv. Arch., Budapest, 1X9X,vii.534-542.  AUo,
   transl. [Abstr.]: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1X98, xiii, 158.—
   lie pine (R.) & Boulud.  Snrlesucre du plasma com-
   pare a celuidusang.  Lyon med., 1905, civ, 6x4.—Loefo
   (J.)  Ueber die Grenzen der Thielbarkeit der Eisubstanz.
   Arch. f. d. ges Physiol., Bonn, 1894,  lix, 379-394.   Also,
   transl., in  his: Stud. Gen. Physiol., 8°, Chicago, 1905,pt. 1,
   321-337.—LovellGiilland (G.)  Classification, origine
   et r61e probable des leucocytes, mastzellen et plasmazel-
   len.  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xx, sect. 1,
   anat., 178-201. —von Maix halko (T.)  Ueber die
   sogenannten Plasmazellen; ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss
   der entziindlichen Infiltrationszellen.   Arch. f. Dermat.
   u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1895, xxx, 3; 241. -----. A plas-
Plasma cells.
  masejt-vitahoz.  [The life of the plasma cell.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1898, xiii, 198; 211; 223; 237.  AUo. transl.:
  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1899,x, 851-861.—
  iHeyer i E.) Plasmazellen im normalen Ganglion Gasseri
  des Menschen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxviii, 81-83, 1
.  pi.—Otto(O)  O kom6rkach plnzmatycznych.  [Plasma
  cells.]  Przegl. chorob sk6r. i wen.,  Warszawa 1907, ii,
  1-28.—Pappenheim (A.)  Weitere kritische Ausfiih-
  rungen zum  gegenwartigen Stand  der Plasmazellen-
  Frage; dazu ein Anhang: Die Histogenese des Tuberkels
  betreffend. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1902, clxix,
  372-428.  -----. Nachtragliches  zur  Plasmazellenfrage.
  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1902, xxxiv, 6-12.
  -----. In Sachen der Plasmazellen; an Dr. Almkvist.
  Ibid., 289-296.  -----. Almkvist,  Plasmazellen und kein
  Ende.  i6t'd.,615. -----.  Unsere derzeitigen Anschauun-
  gen fiber Natur, Herkunft und Abstammung der Plasma-
  zellen  und iiber die Entwicklung der Plasmazellfrage.
  Folia haematol.. Leipz., 1907, iv, Suppl., 206-214— Ked-
  dingius (R. A.)  De voordeelen van plasma-kleuring.
  Handel, v. h. Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk. Cong., Haarlem,
  1899, 372-375.—Romiti (G.) &  i»ardi  (F.)  Classifica-
  tion, origine et role probable des leucocytes; mastzellen
  et plasmazellen.  Cong,  internat. de  med., Lisbonne,
  1906, xv, sect. 1, anat.,  13-15. — Schridde (H.)  Bei-
  triige zur Lehre von dem Zellkornelungen; die Korne-
  lungen der Plasmazellen.   Anat. Hefte,  Wiesb., 19C5,
  xxviii, 691-768. -----. Weitere Untersuehungen iiber die
  Kornelungen der Plasmazellen. Centralbl. f. allg. Path.
  u. path. Anat., Jena. 1905, xvi, 433-435. -----. Ueberdie
  Wanderungsfahigkeit der Plasmazellen.  Verhandl. d
  deutsch.  path. Gesellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907, 110-114. -----.
  Myeloblasten, Lymphoblasten  und  lymphoblastischen
  Plasmazellen.   Beitr. z.  path.  Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena,  1907, xii,  223-238,  1  pi.—de  Sinety (R.)  Re-
  cherches sur  la  biologie et I'anatomie  des  plasmes.
  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1901, xix,  117-278, 5 pi.—
  van der  Spelt (J.) & Unna (P. G.)   Zur Kennt-
  niss der Waldeyerschen Plasmazellen una  Ehrlichschen
  Mastzellen. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1891, xiii,
  364-372.—Stole (A.) Ueber die Teilung des Protoplasmas
  im  mehrkernigen Zustande; nach den Untersuehungen
  an  mehrkernigen Formen der Amoeba proteus.  Arch. f.
  Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1905, xix, 631-647.—
  Unna (P. G.)  Ueber die Bedeutung der Plasmazellen
  fiir die Genese der Geschwiilste der Haut, der Granulome
  und anderer  Hautkrankheiten.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1892, xxix, 1240-1244.-----■. Ueber Plasmazellen; Anti-
  kritisches und Methodologisches. Monatsh. f. prakt. Der-
  mat., Hamb.  u. Leipz.,  1895, xx, 477-496. -----. Die
  Almkvistschen Plasmazellen. Ibid., Hamb., 1902, xxxiv,
  297-300. -----. Antwort  auf vorhergehende Bemerkun-
  gen.  Ibid., 620. •-----•. Plasmazellen. Encvkl.  d. micr.
  Technik, Wien & Berl., 1903, ii,  1116-1121. Also, Reprint.
  -----. Priiparate fiber  Plasmazellen.  Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1902,xlix, 817.  AUo, Reprint.—Wederhake
  (K.J.)  Ueber Plasma-und Deciduazellen.  Monatschr.
  f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Berl., 1906, xxiv,  316-332,1 pi.

Plasma und Zelle.   I.  Abteilung.   Allgemeine
  Anatomie  der  lebendigen  Masse.   Bearbeitet
  von Martin Heidenhain.   1.  Lfg. Die Grund-
  lagen   der   mikroskopischen   Anatomie   die
  Kerne, die Centren und die Granulalehre.  viii,
  506 pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer,  1907.
    Forms 14. Lfg. of:  Handb. d. Anat. d. Menschen.

Plasmin.
    See, also,  Fibrin.
    Ascoli (A.)  Ueber die Plasminsaure.  Ztschr.f.phy-
  siol. Chem., Strassb., 1899, xxviii, 426-438.—Hahn  (M.)
  Ueber die chemischen und immunisirenden  Eigenscnaf-
  ten  der  Plasmine (Zellinhaltsstoffe).  Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte lx'.)8,  Leipz., 1899,
  lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 397 — ITIcCoiiaohie (A. D.)  Plas-
  mine solution as a rational cleansing agent.  Ann. Otol.,
  Rhinol. &  Laryngol., St. Louis, 1899, vii, 330.

Plasmacytoma.
    Boit (H.)   Ein Fall von Plasmocytom des Sinus Mor-
  gagni.  Frankfurt. Ztschr. f. Path. Festschr. . . . J. C. Sen-
  ckenberg, Wiesb., 1907, i, 172-175, 1 pi. -----. Nachtrag
  zu meiner Arbeit: " Ein Fall von Plasmocytom des Sinus
  Morgagni ".  I bid., 267.

Plasmodiogonia.
    Stoic  (A.)  Plasmodiogonie, eine  Vermehrungsart
  der niedersten  Protozoen, nach  den Untersuehungen
  an  mehrkernigen Formen der Amoeba proteus. Arch. f.
  Entwcklngs. mechn. d. Organ.   Leipz., 1906, xxi, 111-125.

Plasmodioma.
    Uetulle (M.)  Le carcinome plasmodial (placentome
  infectant, plasmodiome  malin). Compt.  rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 952. 
71                                    PLASTER.
PLASMODIOPHORA.
Plasmodiophora.
    Gaylord (H. R.)  Plasmodiophora brassiece (Woro-
  nin). Tr. M.Soc.N.Y., Albany, 1903, 353-381, 10 pi.—lioe-
  wcnthal  ( W. )   Tierversuche mit  Plasmodiophora
  brassicee und Synchytrium taraxaci, nebst Beitragen zur
  Kenntnis des "letzteren.  Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl.,
  1905, iii, 46-60,1 pi— Navashin (S. G.)  Noviyanablyu-
  deniya nad razvitiyem Plasmodiophora Brassicoe Woron.
  [New observations on the development of . . .]  Univ.
  Izvlest.,  Kiev, 1899, xxxix,  [Protok. Fiz.-med. Obsh.,
  1897-8. 191]. -----.  O tonkom stroyenii i  prevrashtshe-
  niyakh Plasmodiophora Brassicse Woron. v techenii yeya
  vriutriklletochnavo razvitiya.   [Minute structure  and
  metamorphoses  of. . . during its intracellular develop-
  ment.]   Russk.  arch, patol.  klin.-med. i bakteriol., S.-
  Peterb., 1900, ix,  624-643, 1 pi.—Pinoy.  Role des bacte-
  ries dans le developpement du Plasmodiophora brassicse,
  mvxomvcete  parasite,  produisant la hernie du chou.
  Compt.'rend. Soe. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 1010-1012 —
  Potts (G.)   Finger-and-toe (Plasmodiophora brassicae).
  Rep. Brit.  Ass.  Adv. Sc.  1905,  Lond., 1906, Ixxv, 596.—
  Prowazek  (S.)   Ueber den  Erreger der Kohlhernie
  Plasmodiophora  brassicae  Woronin und die Einschliisse
  in den Carcinomzellen.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl.,
  1905, xxii, 396-410, 1 pi.

Plasmodium.
    See Fever (Malarial, Parasites of).

Plasmogenesis.
    See, also, Protoplasm.
    Herrera (A.-L.)  Notions generates de biolo-
  gie et de plasmogenie  comparees.  Ouvrage  tra-
  duit de l'edition espagnole et revu par l'au-
  teur, avec de  nombreuses  annotations  et addi-
  tions par G. Renaudet.  Preface  par M. Bene-
  dikt.   8°.   Berlin, 1906.
    Arpillao. La plasmogenesis v el biomecanismo uni-
  versal.  Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilbao,  1907,  xiii, 431-436 —
  Felix i J.)  Le principe vital, la plasmogenese et le bio-
  meeanisme universel.  Actualite med., Par., 1907, xix, 39;
  52.—Foveau de Courmelles. Plasmogenese et at-
  tractions electriques.  Medecin, Brux., 1907,  xvii,  121-
  123.—Herrera  (A.L.)  Experimentos de plasmogenesis
  con los coloides inorganicos.  Mem. Soc. cient., "Antonio
  Alzate", Mexico, 1905, xxiii, 9-14. -----. Aplicaci6n de
  la teoria de  los  ions a la plasmogenesis.   Ibid., 15-17.—
  Joitrain (E.)  Plasmogenese et biomecanisme univer-
  sel.  J. d'hyg., Par., 1907, xxxii, 25-27.—Renaudet (G.)
  Contribution a l'etude  de la plasmogenie.  Mem.  Soc
  cient. "Antonio  Alzate", Mexico, 1904-5,  xxii, 235-240.
  -----. L'evolutionde la matiere et la plasmogenie. Ibid.,
  1907-8, xxv, 17-31.

Plasmology.
    See, also, Plasma cells.
    Pieron (H.)   Un nouvel aspect de la lutte du me-
  eanisme  et  du vitalisme; la plasmologie.  Rev. scient.,
  Par., 1905, 5. s., iv, 452-458.—  Renaudet (G.)  Une sci-
  ence nouvelle: La plasmologie; etat actuel; son r61e en
  biologie generale; son avenir.  Mem. Soc. cient. "Antonio
  Alzate", Mexico, 1904, xxi, 89-97.

Plasmolysis.
    Calugareanu (D.)  Phenomenes de plasmolyse ob-
  serves dans  la cellule cartilagineuse.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 315-317.— Ivanoff(A.)  K voprosu
  o plazmolizle bakteriy.  [Sur la plasmolyse chez les bac-
  teries.  Extr., 196]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i  bak-
  teriol., S.-Peterb., 1901,  xii, 157-169.—Vande veld e (A.
  J. J.)  Onderzoekingen over plasmolyse.  Handel, v. h.
  Vlaamsch nat. -en geneesk.  Cong., Antwerpen, 1899, iii,
  38: 1900,  iv,  2. afd., 15: 1901,  v, 57; 74: 1904, vii,  86:  viii,
  3.—Zimmermann (A.)  Ueber die Fixirung der Plas-
  molyse. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Brnschwg., 1892-3, ix,
  181-184.

Plasmoma.
    See Tumors (Malignant).

Plasmon.
    Campanini  ( F. )    Esperienze cliniche  sul
  plasmon.   8°.   Milano, 1903.
    Bloch (E.)  Ueber des Plasmon (Caseon) alsEiweiss-
  ersatz, nebst Beitragen zur Lehre vom Eiweissstoffwech-
  sel.  Ztscbr. f.diatet.u.  physik. Therap.,Leipz., 1899, iii,
  482-505. — Bornstein.  Ueber Roborat.  Reichs-Med.-
  Anz., Leipz.,  1902, xxvii, 487-489. See, aUo, infra, Schur-
  mayer (B.).—Douglas (C. C.)  A note on the chemical
  and  physiological properties of plasmon.  Scot. M. & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1903, xii, 215-221.—tioliner.  Beitrag zur diateti-
  schen Wirkung des Plasmons.  Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet.
  Therap.,  Leipz.,  1906-7, x, 673-675. —Hess (O.)  Ueber
  Plasmon-Tropon.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii,
  494-497. —Meitner (W.)  Plasmon  in der Praxis der
  Aermeren.  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1901, xxxvi, 412-
Plasmon.
  415.—Will Her (J.)  Ueber Tropon und Plasmon.  Miin-
  chen. med.Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1769; 1826.-Neumann
  (R. O.)  Beitrag zur Frage der Resorption und Assimila-
  tion des Plasmons, im Vergleich zum Tropon, Soson und
  zur Nutrose.  Arch. f. Hvg.. Munchenu. Leipz., 1901, xii, 1-
  22. —Poda (H.)  & Prausnitz (W.)  Ueber Plasmon,
  ein neues Eiweisspraparat.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen u.
  Leipz., 1900. n. F., xxi, 279-312.  [Discussion.] Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900,
  lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 605. —Rossoni (E.) & Galli (G.)
  Ricerche sulle  proprieta dietetiche del plasmon.  Gazz.
  san., Catania, 1906,  vi,  109-112.  AUo:  Gazz. med. sicil.,
  Catania, 1906, ix, 481- lxx.  AUo: Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi,
  sez. prat., 370-373. — Sellurmayer (B.)  Der Keimge-
  halt  des Plasmon; Richtigstellung der Behauptung des
  Herrn Dr. Bornstein.  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1903,
  xxviii, 6.—Silberstein (J.)  Beitrage zur Ernahrungs-
  therapie mit Plasmon.   Ibid., 1905, xxx, 63-66.—Sina-
  pius. UeberdieBedeutungdesPlasmon(Siebold'sMilch-
  eiweisses) in der  Ernahrung.  Ibid., 1900, xxv, 309-311.—
  Tittel (C.)  Die VerwendbarkeitdesSieboldschen Milch-
  eiweisses (Plasmon) in der Sauglingsnahrung.  Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1901, xv, 119-126.—Khukovski (V. P.)
  Plasmon vdletskolpraktikle. [. . . in childhood.] Vrach.
  Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1904, vii, 417.

Plasmoptysis.
    See Plasma cells.

Plasmosoma.
    Arnold (J.)  Plasmosomen, Granula, Mitochondrien,
  Chondriomiten und Netzfiguren.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907,
  xxxi, 640-648.

Plasmotherapy.
    Piot (A.)   *La  methode  plasmotherapique
  et la plasmotherapie sanguine (hemoplase).  8°.
  Lyon, 1907.
    Lumiere (A.) &l.uniiere (L.)  La plasmotherapie.
  Rev. g6n. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1906, xvii, 134-139.

PI as*  (Hans   [August   Friedrich  Heinrich])
  [1875-    ].   * Die Erfahrungen mit der  Widal-
  schen Reaktion in der Gottinger  medizinischen
  Klinik. 47 pp.  8°.  Gottingen, E. A. Huth, 1905.
Plass (Theodor Friedrich Wilhelm)  [1873-    ].
  * Ueber Thoracoplastik unter Beriicksichtigung
  von 6 in der chirurgischen  Klinik zu Kiel ope-
  rierten Fallen.   34 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Kiel, Schmidt
  & Klaunig, 1903.
PIUMMiiann  (Wilhelm)  [1874-     ].  * Ueber
  Urogenitalfisteln.  55 pp.,  2 1.   8°.  Berlin,  O.
  Francke, 1898.

Plastein.
    See, also, Ovalbumin.
    Bayer (H.)  Ueber  die  plasteinogene  Substanz.
  Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1903, iv, 554-
  562.—Grossmann (J.)  Ueber das Verhalten von pepti-
  schen Verdauungsproduckten der Plasteine zur Magen-
  und Dunndarmschleimhaut des Hundes.  Beitr. z. chem.
  Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1904-5, vi, 192-205. -----. Das
  Verhalten von  peptischen Verdauungsprodukten der
  Plasteine zu Leber, Dickdarm,  Muskeln,  Gehirn und
  anderen Organen.  Ibid., 1905, vii, 165-174.—Ku raj ett*
  (D.)  Ueber das Plastein aus kristallisiertem Ovalbumin
  una fiber das Verhalten der Plasteinalbumosen  zur Ma-
  gen-Dunndarmschleimhaut des  Hundes.  Ibid., 1903, iv,
  476-485.—Lukomnik (J.)  Zur Kenntnis der Plasteine.
  Ibid., 1907, ix,  205-214.—lUicheli (F.)  Del signiflcato
  biologico della plasteina.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino,
  1906, xxx, 113-135.  AUo [Abstr.]: Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int. 1905, Roma,  1906, xv, 52-54.  AUo, transl.  [Abstr.]:
  Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1906-7, xlvi, 185-198.— Tede-
  schi(E.)   Ricerche sulla formazione di  plasteine nello
  stomaco dell' uomo alio stato normale e patologico; con-
  tributo alio studio della digestione gastrica delle sostanze
  proteiche.   Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi, sez. med., 441-473.
  Also [Abstr.]: Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara,
  1903-4, lxxviii, 99.  AUo [Abstr.]: Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int. 1904, Roma, 1905, xiv, 582-584.—Zavyaloff (V. V.)
  O rastvorimol raznovidnosti plasteina.  [Soluble variety
  of plastein.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 88.  AUo,
  transl,.: Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1902-3, xvi,
  625-627.  -----. Ueber  das Plastein.  Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1907, liv, 119-150.

Plaster of Paris.
    See, also,  Bandages (Bigid);  Casts;  Gyp-
  sum; Leg (Fracture of, Treatment of).
    Stadnitski (V. G.)  Domashneye obz'higaniye gipsa
  dlya vrachebnikh tslelel.  [Domestic calcination of gyp-
  sum  for medicinal  purposes.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Pe- 
PLASTER.
472
PLATER.
Plaster of Paris.
  tersb., 1891, clxx, unoflic pt., 1. sect., 16-24.—Torel.
  Kratkoye nastavleniye dlya opredleleniya dobrokachest-
  vennosti zhzhonavo gipsa dlya khirurgicheskikh  tsle-
  leT.  [Brief method for determining the good quality of
  plaster of Paris  for surgical purposes.]   Ibid., 1893,
  clxxvii, unoflic.  pt., 2.  sect., 1-3.—Walker (H. O.)
  Plaster-of-Paris as a surgical dressing. Med. Age, De-
  troit, 1883, i, 365; 376.  Also, Reprint.

Plasterers  (Diseases of).
    Robin  (A.) De la gypsose.  Gaz. med.-chir. de Tou-
  louse,  1891, xxiii, 281-283. -----. Adenite gypseuse des
  stuccateurs. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1892, lxv, 49. -----. De
  la calcification gypseuse de ganglions  lymphatiques
  (adenogypsose ou maladie des stuccateurs).  Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1892, 3. s.,  xxvii, 38-53. AUo: Gaz. med.
  de Par., 1892, 8. s., i, 66; 73.

Plasters.
    See, also, Paraplaste.
    Pflaster.  12°.  [Berlin,  1809.]
    Cutting from: Kriinitz.  Okon. technol. Encykl., Berl.,
  1809, cxi.
    Unna  (P. G.)   Kurze Anweisung  zum Ge-
  brauch der Salben-  und  Pflastermulle.   8°.
  Kassel,  1881.
    ------.  The same.  Handleiding bij het ge-
  bruik der zalfgaas- en pleistergaas  preparaten.
  (Naar het Duitsch van . . .) door J. Schoonder-
  mark, jr.   8°.   's Hertogenbosch, 1882.
    Albach (W.  H.)  Foot-plaster.  No. 793975; July 4,
  1905.   [Patent.]—Bauer (P. S.)  Adhesive plaster and
  method of making same.  No. 825291; July 10,1906.  [Pat-
  ent J— Birney (J. E.)   Adhesive plaster.  No. 776988;
  Dec. 6,1904.  [Patent.]— Fuji (S.)  [Theuse of plasters.]
  Saisei  Gakusha Iji Shimpo, Tokyo, 1902, 655-660.—Ger-
  rard  (A. W.)  On the manufacture and spreading of sur-
  geon's adhesive  plaster.  Pharm.  J., Lond., 1904, 4. s.,
  xviii,  255-261.—Griinlng (W.)   Darstellung der Kaut-
  schuk-Pflaster.  Pharm. Ztschr. f. Russland.St. Petersb.,
  1889, xxviii, 801-806.— Hawkins (F. F.)  Plaster-pack-
  age.  No. 730911; June 16, 1903.  [Patent.]— Hutchins
  (M. B.)  Adhesive plaster for the cure of certain external
  diseases and lesions. N. York M. J. [etc], 1907, lxxxvi,
  636-639.—lioebe 11 (W.)   Processof making plasters, etc.
  No. 801028;  Oct. 3, 1905.  [Patent.]—Nash (F.J.)  Medi-
  cated  plaster. No.  733504; July 14, 1903.   [Patent.] —
  Pinchbeck (G.)  The bacteriology of plastersand pro-
  tective tissues.  Pharm. J.,  Lond., i907, 4. s., xxv, 122-
  126.—Both (E.)   Lebende Bacterien in Pflastern.  Med.
  Woche, Berl., 1904,  v, 350-3.V2 — Shoemaker (J. V.)
  Medicinal  plasters.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx,
  499-502. — Troplowitz.   Was   sind  Pflastermulle?
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1891, xii, 1103.—Unna (P. G.)
  Ueber Paraplaste, eine neue Form medikamentoser Pflas-
  ter. Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1896, xlvi, 1854-1856.  AUo,
  transl.: Internat. Cong. Dermat. Off.  Trans. 1896, Lond.,
  1898, iii, 306-309.—Weber (H. G.)  Adhesive plaster.
  No. 806031; Nov. 28, 1905.  [Patent.]

Plastidules.
    See Protoplasm.

Plastograph.
    Ginestous.  Deux cas de retablissement rapide de la
  vision binoculaire;  un nouveau test; le plastographe. J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 701.

Plaswica.
    Oettinger (J.)  Plaswica w stuleciu xi, xiii, xiv, xv
  i xvi.  [. . . in the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries . . .]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1904, xliii, 621; 635; 651; 663.
Plata Azuero  (Manuel).   Tratado de tera-
  peutica aplicada, general y especial;  con el arte
  de recetar y el de formular, la materia medica,
  la terapia infantil y la clinica terapeutica apli-
  cable especialmente a los climas tropicales con-
  junto de  lecciones dictadas  en la Universidad
  nacional  de los  Estados de  Colombia,   v. 1.
  xxvi, 544 pp.  8°.  BogotA, imp. de la Luz, 1888.
Plataire.
    See  Grant  (Le) herbier en francoys [etc.].  sm. fol.
  [Arbolayre, 1554.]

Platanus.
    Shams-ul-Ulma Jivanji Jamshedji  Modi.  The
  veneration paid to the plane-tree in Persia.  J. Anthrop.
  Soc, Bombay,  1901-3, vi, 427-434.

Plate (L.)  Studien  iiber Protozoen.   135-200
  pp., 3 pi.  8°.   [Jena, G. Fischer, n. d.~]
    Cutting from: Zool. Jahrb.  Abth. f. Morph., iii.
Plateau.  Preparation  au  sevrage,  nourriture
  complementaire de  l'enfant  pendant  l'allaite-
  ment.   Ouvrage couronne par la Societe d'hy-
  giene de 1'enfance.  Nouvelle ed.  vi,  108  pp
  12°.  Paris, Asselin dr Houzeau, 1896.
Plateau (Felix).  Etudes sur la parthenogenese.
  118 pp.   8°.   Gand, C. Annoot-Braeckman, 1868.
         Recherches sur la structure de l'appareil
 digestif et sur les phenomenes de la digestion
 chez les Araneides dipneumones.  146 pp., 3 pi
 8°.   Bruxelles, F.IIayez,\877.
   Repr. from: Bull. Acad. roy. d. sc. de  Belg., Brux
 1877, xliv.

----.  Recherches  sur  la  force absolue  des
 muscles des invertebres.  1. partie.   Force ab-
 solue des  muscles  adducteurs  des  mollusques
 lamellibranches.  36 pp., 1  pi.   8°.  Bruxelles,
 F. Hayez, 1883.
   Repr. from: Bull. Acad. roy.  de Belg.,  Brux.,  1883
 3. s.. vi.

        The same.   2. partie.   Force absolue des
  muscles flechisseurs de la pince chez les crusta-
  ces decapodes.  27 pp.,  1 pi.  8°.  Bruxelles, F.
  Hayez,  1884.
    Repr. from: Bull.  Acad.  roy. de Belg., Brux., 1884,
  3. s., vii.
Plateau  (G[eorges]-J[oseph])  [1879-     ].
  * Recherches historiques et topographiques sur
  la lepre en Bretagne et  sur ses rapports avec le
  syndrome de Morvan.  81 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Paris,
  1904, No. 337.
Platel  (Adolphe-Michel-Vincent)  [1875-    ].
  *Une  methode de   traitement  des  fractures.
  156 pp.  8°.  Lille, 1900, No. 2.
Platen.  The  new curative  treatment of dis-
  ease.   Handbook of hygienic  rules  of  life,
  health  culture, and the cure of ailments with-
  out the aid of drugs.  An invaluable household
  and family guide for the healthy and the ailing.
  2. v., paged consecutively.  1579 pp., 18 pi., 2
  superimp. ch.   8°.   London, Bong & Co., [1893,

Plater  (Felix)  [1536-1614].   Praxeos, seu  de
  cognoscendis, pnedicendis, praecavendis, curan-
  disque  affectibus  homini   incommodantibus
  tractatus.   De functionum  lsesionibus,  libris
  duobus agens,  quorum  primus sensuum, secun-
  dus motuum  lsesiones continet,  singula illarum
  symptomata,  in generibus, morbos eorumque,
  causas, in causis, et curam in curatione propo-
  nens.   Omnia methodo nova, sed facili et per-
  gpicua, hactenusque; diu  desiderata, descripta:
  nee solum veterum  neotericorumque,  sed et
  propriis observationibus, ac remediis innumeris
  referta.  7  p.  1., 679 pp., 12 1.  16°.   Basilese,
  typ. C.  Waldkirchii, 1609.
------.   Tractatus  tertius et ultimus.  De vitiis.
  11  p. 1., 1028  pp., 14 1.  16°.  Basilese, typ. C.
   Waldkirchii, 1609.
          Observationum   in hominis  affectibus
plerisque, corpori et animo, functionum lsesione,
dolore, aliave molestia et vitio incommodanti-
bus, libri tres.  Ad praxeos illius tractatus tres,
quorum primus functionum lsesiones, secundus
dolores, tertius vitia continet,  accommodati.
In quibus eo  ordine, diversorum  affectuum sub
generibus  hisce comprehensorum, progresnus,
eventus, curationes, uti ab authore hsec obser-
vata tractataque fuerunt historice describuntur.
24 p.  1., 845  pp.   8°.  Basilese, L. Konig, 1614.
  .Sec, also, Golden (A.)  Practice of physick [etc.].
fol.  London. 1662.—Pinaeus  (Severinus).  De integri-
tatis et corruptionis virginum notis, [etc.].  24°.  Fran-
cofurti & Lipsix, 1690.

        See, also:
  Fiessinger (C.)  La therapeutique de Felix Plater.
In his: Therap. d. vieux maitres. 8°, Par., 1897, 90-96. 
PLATES.                                   473                                     PLATT.
Plates (The)  of Maclise's Surgical anatomy,
  with  the descriptions.   From the English  ed.
  With an additional plate from Bougery.  Ed-
  ited by R. U.  Piper.  44 1., 36 pi.   4°.   Boston,
  J. P. Jewell & Co.;  Cleveland, H. P. B. Jewed,
  1857.
Plates of the muscles of the human body, drawn
  from  nature and engraved by George Lewis,
  accompanied  by  explanatory  references;  de-
  signed as a guide to the student of anatomy,
  and a book of reference for  the  medical prac-
  titioner,   v pp., 12 1.,  xviii  pi.  4°.   London,
  J. Churchill, 1834.
    Plate xv lacking. Two impressions of plate xvi.
Platey (Louis).   * De la frequence et de l'insta-
  bilite du pouls dans la  tuberculose pulmonaire
  chronique; leur importance pour le diagnostic
  precoce.   2 p. 1., 79 pp.   8°.   Paris,  1901, No.
  539
Plath (Walther [Christoph Hermann])  [1873-
      ].  * Beitrag zur Statistik von Herzklap-
  penfehlern.  51 pp.  8°.   Greifswald, J. Abel,
  1898.
Plathner (Friedrich [Wilhelm Paul])  [1872-
      ].  * Ueber das Zusammenvorkommen von
  Tabes dorsualis  und Insufficienz der Aorten-
  klappen. 26 pp., 3  1.   8°.   Berlin, 1895.
Platicl (Joseph) [1876-    ].   * Zwei Falle von
  totlich verlaufener Septicopyaemie nach klei-
  nen Verletzungen.   32  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Munchen,
  Kastner & Callwey, 1905.
Platinum.
    See, also, Syphilis ( Treatment of).
    Amberger (C.)   * Ueber kolloidale Metalle
  der Platingruppe.  8°.   Erlangen, 1904.
    Hoefer (F.)   Observations  et recherches
  experimentales sur le platine, considere comme
  agent physiologique et  therapeutique,  ou de
  l'emcacite des preparations de platine dans le
  traitement  des  maladies  syphilitiques,  dar-
  treuses et rhumatismales.   8°.  Paris,  1841.
    Hoffmann (F.)  *Hydroxylaminhaltige Pla-
  tinbasen.  8°.  Konigsberg i.  Pr., 1889.
    Klasox (P.)  Ueber  die  Constitution  der
  Platinverbindungen. 8°.   Stockholm, 1895.
    Ofvers.  af Kongl. Vetensk.-Akad. Forh., Stockholm,
  1895, no. 5.
    Wolffram  (H.)  * Ueber  athylaminhaltige
  Platinbasen.  8°.   Konigsberg i. Pr., 1900.
    Zunft ( F. W.)  Studien iiber die  Wirkung
  des Platins.  8°.  Greifswald, 1903.
    Delepine (M.) Sur la dissolution du platine par
  l'acide sulfurique. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol.,  Par., 1906,
  xiii, 7-10.—Gibbs (W.)  Researches on  the platinum
  metals. Am. J. Sc. & Arts, N. Haven, 1861, 2. s., xxxi, 63:
  1862, 2.s., xxxiv, 341: 1864, 2. s., xxxvii, 57. Also, Reprint
  [in part].—Guareschi (I.) Ricerche sui solfocianoplati-
  nati e sui sulfocianati di platino. Gior. d. r. Accad. di
  med. di Torino,  1891, 3. s., xxxix, 231-250. —Tedeschl
  (E.)  Sopra la terapia colloidale;  il platinocolloide in
  terapia.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1906, xii, 205-210.—
  ZaltseflfiA. M.)  MIestorozhdeniya platinl  na  Uralle.
  [Homes of platinum in the Ural.]  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk.
  Univ., 1898, xiv,  no. 2, 1-73,  12 pi., 7 maps.
Piatner  (Ernest) [1744-1818].  Historia litera-
  rio - chirurgiea lithotomiae mulierum.   24  pp.
  4°.   Lipsiw, ex of. Breitkopfia, [1770].
Piatner  (Gustav).   *Ke'rn und  Protoplasma.
  1 p. l.,30 pp.  8°.   Breslau, Grass, Barth & Co.,
  [1887].
Piatner  (Joh. Zacharias) [1694-1747].   [Pr.]
  De ossium conformatione et colore.   [Cum vita
  candidati Polycarp.  Frid. Schacher.]    12  pp.
  sm. 4°.   Lipsix, ex off.  Langenhemiana, 1738.
------.   Institutiones chirurgise rationalis turn
  medicse turn manualis in usus discentium.  Ad-
  jectse  sunt icones nonnullorum ferramentorum
  aliarumque  rerum  quae ad chirurgi  officinam
Piatner (Joh. Zacharias)—continued.
  pertinent.   11 p. 1., 1063  pp., 8 1., 6 pi.   12°.
  Lipsiw,  apud rid. B. C.  Fritschii, 1745.
------.   Griindliche Einleitung in die Chirurgie,
  oder kurze Anweisung alle Krankheiten, so den
  Chirurgis vorkommen theils  mit  innerlichen
  und ausserlichen  Medikamenten,  theils durch
  Operationen zu kuriren.   Pt. 1.  7 p. 1., 647 pp.
  12°.  Wien, J.  T. von Trattner, 1783.
    See, also, Bibliothecic Platnerianee medica? sectio
  prior [et] posterior.  2 v. 8°.  Lipsix, 1749-50.
Plato.
    See <'a ins [Kaye or Keyj (Joannes). Opera aliquot,
  et versiones.  16°. Loranii, 1556.— Galen  (Claudius).
  De  placitis Hippocrates [etc.].  8°.   Lipsix, 1874.—de
  Letamcudi (J.)  Un comentario k Plat6n [etc.]. 8°.
  Barcelona, 1874.—Philippson (Ludovicus).  'Y\n av-
  9PionivT) [etc.].  8°.  Berolini, 1831.
Plato.
    Galen (C.)  De Hippocratis et  Platonis dog-
  matibus libri ix.   Jano  Cornario interprete.
  His accedunt ultra editiones cseteras, dispositio-
  nes argumentorum ad  sua quaelibet capita, ad-
  notationes prseterea queedam eorum quae prae-
  stantiora visa sunt.  32°.  Lugduni, 1550.
    Tihanyi  (M.)  Platon hatasa "az orvosi tudomany
  fejlodesere.  [The influence of Plato on the development
  of medical science.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1899, xxxix,
  348.
Plato (Julius)  [1873-     ].   * Zur Kenntniss
  der Anatomie und  Physiologie der Geschlechts-
  organe.   [Berlin.]   37 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Bonn,
  F. Cohen, 1897.
------.  Del valor y del  modo de administrar el
  protargol en el tratamiento de la blenorragia.
  12 pp.  8°.   Barcelon, F. Bayer &  Co., 1901.
    Repr. from: Heilkunde, Wien, 1901.
Platon  (J.-Ch.)  Lecons cliniques de gynecolo-
  gic  188 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Paris, Masson  & Cie.,
  1906.
------&  Sepet.   Hygiene de la femme, enfant,
  jeune fille, femme, mere et aieule.   iii, 263 pp.,
  11.   8°.  Paris, C. Naud,  1902.
Platrier  (Adolphe).   *De  Phystero-trauma-
  tisme interne.   60 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1899, No.
  303.
Platsch  (Max).   * Ueber die Umsetzung von
  Thonerde-,  Chrom- und Eisenoxalaten mit Me-
  tallchloriden, sowie iiber zinnoxalsaure Salze.
  [Bern.]  51 pp.  8°.  Berlin, Vogel, 1898.
Platseliiek (Carlo).  Primo trattato italiano di
  odontotechnica.  Fasc. 1-8.  pp.  1-768,  1 pi.
  8°.  Milano, L. F.  Cogliati, 1905-7.
    AUo, Editor of: Progresso (II) dentistico, Milano,
  1891-4.  Also, Editor of: Stomatologia (La), Milano,
  1902-6.
Piatt  (Arthur).
    See M'Lennan (John Ferguson).  Studies in ancient
  history [etc.].  8°.  London, 1896.
Piatt (Charles) [1869-     ].  A manual of quali-
  tative analysis and of clinical medical chem-
  istry, for physicians and students.   3. ed.   viii,
  9-177 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, J. J.  McVey, 1900.
-----.  The same.   4. ed., revised and enlarged.
  190 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, J. J.  McVey, 1902.
Piatt  (Frank L.).
    Editor of: Pacific  Medico-Dental Gazette, San Fran-
  cisco, 1898-9.
Piatt  (.S7r Hugh)  [1552-1611?].
    See < o 11 ectanea chymica. 24°.  London, 1684.
Piatt  (Isaac Hull) [1853-    ].   The pine belt
  of  New Jersey.   A region  of  sandy soil and
  pine  forests.   12  pp.   8°.   Lakewood, N. J.,
  1889.
    Repr.from:  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1889, vi.
------.  A case of  rheumatic fever without joint-
  symptoms.   5 pp.   16°.   Philadelphia,  1893.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893,lxiii. 
PLATT.
474
PLAIT.
Piatt (Isaac Hull)—continued.
-----.   The climate features of the pines of New
  Jersey.  4 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  Univ.  Pa.
  Press] 1893.
    Repr.from:  Ann. Hyg., Phila., 1893, viii.
Piatt  (J[ohn] E[dward].   A contribution to
  the surgery of fractures and dislocations of the
  extremity  based  upon  an  analysis  of  about
  seven  hundred  consecutive cases observed at
  the Manchester Royal Infirmary,  x (1 1.), 228
  pp., 19 pi.   8°.   London, H. K Lewis, 1899.
Piatt (S. H.)  The secrets of health, or how not
  to be  sick  and how to get well from sickness.
  viii, 576 pp.   12°.  New York,  0.  Judd  Co.,
  1895.
Piatt (Thomas) [1832-1905].
    [Obituary.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 55.
Piatt (Walter B.)  Baron von Langenbeck, sur-
  geon-general of the German army, professor of
  surgery in  the  University  of  Berlin.   6 pp.
  8°.  Baltimore, 1894.
    Repr.from:  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1894, v.
-----.   Some account of Baron Larrey, surgeon
  to the armies of France under Napoleon First.
  6 pp.   8°.   Baltimore, 1894.
    Repr.from: Maryland M. J.,Bait., 1894, xxxi.
------.   Medicine as a profession.   12 pp.  8°.
  Boston, Damrell & Upham,  1899.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxli.
-----.   A report of thirty-five cases of hip-joint
  disease treated at the Robert Garrett Hospital
  for Children, Baltimore.   11 pp.   8°.  [Phila-
  delphia], 1899.
    Repr.from: Tr. South. Surg.& Gynec.Ass.,Phila.,1899,xi.
Piatt ( William Henry) [     -1893].
    Obituary. Lancet, Lond'., 1894, i, 240.
Platter (Norbert).   * Ueber  Erosionen  der
  Magenschleimhaut.    [Ziirieh.]   50  pp.   8°.
  Euitzsch, Buchdr. Boitzsch, 1901.
Plattner (Anton).   * Wesen und Ursache der
  Alopecia areata.   [Ziirieh.]   130 pp.; 10 pp.
  8°.  Chur, Gebr. Casanova, 1890.
Plattner  (Ernst). *8ynthese eines beizenzie-
  henden Tetraoxyflavons.   32 pp.  8°.  Bern,
  G.  Iseli, 1903.
Plattner (Placide).   Contribution  a l'etude
  de  la variability de l'acidite gastrique et resul-
  tats immediats de la gastro-enterostomie.  [Lau-
  sanne.]   107  pp.   8°.   Fribourg,  Fragni&re
  freres, 1899.
van der Platts (V.)  Ueber Croup und Diph-
  theritis und die Resultate ihrer Behandlung in
  der chirurgischen Klinik zu Heidelberg.  2 p. 1.,
  42  pp.  8°.  Amsterdam,  Scheltema dj  Holkema,
  1881.
Platycercomys.
    Nenring ( A.)  I'eber Schiidel-, Gebiss- und Schwanz-
  bildung von Platvcercomys platyurus Licht.  Zool. Anz.,
  Leipz., 1900, xxiii, 361-366.
Platydesmidre.
    Sinclair  (F. G.) On some points in the anatomy of
  the Platydesmidse.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc., Lond., 1905-6,
  xlix, 507-519, 1 pi.
Platyhelminthes.
    See, also,  Cestodes;  Trematoda;  Turbel-
  laria.
    Gamble  (F. W.)  Platyhelminthes and Mesozoa.
  Cambridge Nat. Hist., Lond., 1896, ii, 1-96.—Jannnes
  (L ) Sur la structure de la paroi du corps des plathel-
  minthes parasite-;.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1896,
  exxiii, 508-510.—lioimberg (E.) Beitrage zur Phylo-
  genie  der parasitixmen  Plaihelminthen.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxi, 674; 725.
Platymerism.
    Ulanouvrier (L.)  La platymerie. Cong, internat.
  d'anthrop. [etc.].  C. r. 1889, Par., 1891, x, 363-381.
Platyneurism.
    Tur (J.)  Les debuts de la cyclocephalie (platynurie
  embrvonnaire) et les formations dissociees.  .Bull. Soc
  philoinat. de Par., 1906, 9. s., viii, 257-268.
Platypliylax.
    Marwhull (\V. S.)  & Vorhies  ic. T.)  Cytological
  studies on the spinning glands of Platypliylax designa-
  tus Walker i Phrvganid). Internat.  Munat^clir. f. Anat.
  u. Physiol., Leipz., 1906, xxiii, 397-417, 2 pi.
Platypterus crocata.
    de la Pena (C. L.)  *Ligero estudio sobre la
  capitaneja.  8°.   Mexico, 1881.
Platyskelia.
    Ranke (J.)  Ueber Platyskelie.  Cor.-Bl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Anthrop. [etc.],  Munchen, 1905, xxxvi, 122.
Platysma myoides.
    Schmidt  (W.)   * Ueber  das Platysma  des
  Menschen,  seine Kreuzung und  seine Bezie-
  hung zu Transversus menti und  Triangularis.
  8°.   Tubingen, 1897.
    Also, in: Arch.  f.  Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1894, 269-292, 4 pi.
    Oannieu. Note sur le peaussier du cou du singe
  cercopitheque. Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. de Bor-
  deaux 1899, xx, 131-132.—Heitzmann (L.)  Bau und
  Entwicklungsgeschichte  des quergestreiften Hautmus-
  kels Platysma mvoides. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1895, xxxiii, 97-108.
Platysma myoides (Abnormities of).
    Ehrenberg (G.)  Eine seltene Abnormitat des Pla-
  tysma.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvi, 343-347.—Reinak
  (E.)  Ein  Fall von einseitigem angeborenem Defect des
  Platysma myoides.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1894, xiii,
  248-251—Seydel (O.)  Uebereine Variation des Platys-
  ma myoides des Menschen; ein Beitrag zur Morphologie
  dieses Muskels.  Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1894, xxi, 463-
  472.
Platz (Georgius Philippus).
    See Neuangeordnete vollstandige Haus- und Land-
  Bibliothee, [etc.].  2 v.  fol.   Niirnberg & Franckfurt,ni9.
Platz (Hieronymus).
    See Sebizius (Melchior)  [in 1. s.].  Exercitationes
  medicae xxxiii.  sm. 4°.  Argentorati, 1625.
Platz (Ludwig WilhelmU1878-    ].   *Ueber
  Chlormalonaldehyd.   [Munich.]  41 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Mannheim, H.  Haas, 1905.
Platzek (Karl Hermann)  [1874-    ].  *Bei-
  trag zur Kenntnis der YVirbeltumoren.  21 pp.,
  11.  8°.   Kiel, P. Peters, 1901.
Plauchu (Edouard) [1871-    ].  *De la pylo-
  roplastie  dans le traitement  des  stenoses non
  canevreuses du  pylore.   1 p.  1., 109 pp.  8°.
  Lyon, 1899, No. 159.
Planeliut (Edmond).   Les races jaunes; les
  celestes.   224 pp., 4 pi.   16°.   Paris, Schleicher
   freres, 1898.
Plaue (Otto [Hermann]) [1871-    ].   * Ueber
  Kalkmetastase in den Lungen.  18 pp., 1 sheet.
  8°.   Kiel, P. Peters, 1897.
Plauen.
    See Scarlatina (History, etc., of), by localities.
Plauni  (Joannes Joseph.  Anton.  Melchior).
  *De  hsemorrhoidibus.   2 p.  1., 40  pp.   4°.
  Duisburgi, F. A. Benthon, 1774.
Plaussu  (Eugene)  [1877-    ].   * Des phleg-
  mons peri-uterins 6tendus i l'espace de  Retzius.
  46 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1900, No. 30.
Plaut (Carl) [1877-     ].  * Ueber einen Fall
  von kryptogenetischer Septiko-Pyamie mit selt-
  nem  Primarherd.   36  pp., 1 diag.,  1 1.  8°.
  Miinchen, Kastner ct- Lessen, 1901.
Plaut (Felix) [1877-    }.  * Ueber  kryptogene
  Septico-Pyamie nach subcutaner Muskelzerrung.
  32pp.  8°.  Miinchen, C. Wolf&Sohn,  1902.
Plaut (Georg).  * Ueber die Sulfate und Doppel-
  sulfate des vierwertigen Ceriums.  [Bern.]  68
  pp.   8°.   Berlin, E.'Ebering, 1903. 
PLAUT.
475
PLAYFAIR.
Plaut (Hermann).  * Ueber die Blasendiphtherie
  mit Exfoliation der  inneren Sehichten.   [Er-
  langen.]  31pp. 8°.  Berlin, H. Dusedann,1899.
Plaut  (Hugo Carl).   Neue Beitrage  zur syste-
  matischen  Stellung  des Soorpilzes in der  Bo-
  tanik.  32pp., lpl. 8°.  Leipzig, H.Yoiiit, 1887.
Plaut  (Max) [1880-     ].   *Zur Casuistik der
  Xetzhautglioine.   [Giessen.]  36 pp., 1  1.  8°.
  Neu-Isenburg,  A. Koch,  1904.
Plaut  (Rudolph)  [1874-    ].   * Ein Fall  von
  spontaner Auf heilung einer Katarakt.   32 pp.,
  2 sheets.  8°.   Kiel,  P. Peters, 1897.
Plaut  (Th.)  Die Verdauung  einsehliesslich der
  Anatomie und Physiologie des gesamten Ver-
  dauungsapparates.   135 pp.   12°.  Leipzig, T.
  F. W. Schumann, 1902.
Plaulli  (Heinrich).   * Ueber eine  interessante
  cystische Neubildung am Halse (Cystadenoma
  papilliferum).  [Heidelberg.] 18 pp.  8°.  Tu-
  bingen, H. Laupp, 1897.
 Plant's ami in a.
    See Tonsils (Ulceration of,  Membranous).
 Play and pi ay-impulse.
    See, also, Children (Hygiene,  etc., of);  Exer-
  cise;  Games.
    Fitz (G. W.)  Play as a  factor in development.  Am.
  Phys. Educat. Rev.,  Bost., 1897, ii, 209-215.  Also, Re-
  print.— Gerard-Varet (L.)  Le jeu dans Panimal et
  dans l'homme.  Rev. scient.. Par., 1902, 4.  s., xvii, 485-
  491.—Ha j" ward (H. M. i  Work and play from a phys-
  ical standpoint.  Med. Times. N. Y., 1905, xxxiii, 71-75.—
  ZVIartinez Varjras.  Los iueuros.  Med. de los ninos,
  Barcel., 1904. v. 297-3l'3.—Closes , .1. G.)  The children's
  theatre [N.Y.].  Charities [etc.], X. Y., 1907. xviii, 23-
  34.—Redlich.  Die Beriicksichtigung von Spielpliitzen
  in den Bauordnungen und Bebauungsplanen. < 'entralbl.
  f.allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1907,xxvi, 255-262.—Selmiidt
  (F. A.) & Klette.   Die Bedeutung offentlirlier Spiel-
  und Sportplatze fiir die  Volksgesundheit.  Deutsche
  Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1906, xxxviii,
  iy-ln6.—Stanley  H. M.i  Professor Groos and theories
  of play.   ISychol. Rev.. X. Y. & Lond., 1899, vi, 86-92.—
  Winch  i \V. H.i  Psvchologv and philosophy of play.
  Mind,  Loml. A- Edinb., 1906, n. s., xv, 32; 177.
Playfair (D[avidj   T[homson])   [1856-1904].
  Notes of a case of a rare form of elephantiasis.
  7 pp., 1 pi.   Sc.   Edinburgh, 1880.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1880-81, xxvi.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 403.  AUo:
  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 474.
Playfair (John).  Croupous  pneumonia in chil-
  dren.  22 pp.  8°.  Edinburoh, 1890.
    Repr. from: Edinb. M. .1., 1890-9L xxxvi.
Playfair (Sir  Lyon)  [1818-98].  Report on the
  state  of  large towns in Lancashire.   136 pp.
  8°.   London,  W.  Clowes & Sons,  1845.
-----.   On the nitroprussides.   A new class  of
  salts,   pp. 447-518.   4°.  London, B. J. E. Tay-
  lor, 1849.  [P., v. 588.]
    Repr. from: Phil. Tr., Lond., 1849.
-----.   On the food of man in relation to his use-
  ful  work.  54 pp.  8°.   Edinburgh,  Edmonston
  & Douglas, 1865.   [P.,  v. 2191.]
-----.   Universities  in  their  relation to profes-
  sional education.  27 pp.   8°.   Edinburgh, Ed-
  monston & Douglas, 1873.
-----.   Address on health.  Delivered as presi-
  dent  of  the  health  department of  the Social
  Science  Congress, Glasgow, October, 1874.  32
  pp.  8°.  London, 1875.
    See, also, €hair of chemistry in the University of Edin-
  burgh; testimonials, [etc.].  8°. Edinburgh, 1x5*.—Facts
  about vaccination [etc.]. 16°. London, 1883.— (iordon
  (C[harlesl Alexander]).  The vivisection controversy
  [etc.].  8°. London, 188*.—Robertson (William Hen-
  ry). A letter [etc.]. 8°.  London, 1852.—White  (Wil-
  liam) [mis.].  Sir Lvon Plavl'air taken to pieces [etc.].
  12°.  London, 1884.
    For Biof/rap/o/, see  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1901, suppl.,
  iii, 270-272^ A. Harden).  Also: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1898,
  lxiv, pp. ix-xi (A.C. B.).
Playfair (Sir Lyon)—continued.
------,  Simpson (Sir Jas. Y.) &  Stevenson
  (David).   Sir David Brewster; his last davs and
  death.  23  pp.  16°.   Edinburgh,   Turubull  A
  Spears, 1868.
Playfair (R.)  Report on the epidemic cholera
  which appeared in the Agra central  prison in
  Julv, 1861.  6 pp.   fol.   [Allahabad, 1861.]
Playfair ( \V[illiam] S[moult]) [1836-1903].  A
  lecture on  a case of septicaemia, with  hyperpy-
  rexia, treated  bv the  continuous application  of
  cold.   8 pp.  8°.  London, 1877.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1877, ii.
------.  Annual address delivered at the Obstet-
  rical  Societv of London,  February 4,  1880.  15
  pp.   8°.   London, Ballantyne, Hanson  &•  Co.,
  1880.
    Repr.from: Obst. J. Gr. Brit., Lond.. 1880, viii.
------.  Notes  on  the systematic  treatment  of
  nerve prostration and hysteria connected with
  uterine  disease.  22  pp.   8°. London,  J. E.
  Adlard, 1881.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1881, i.
------.   Further notes on  the systematic treat-
  ment of nerve prostration and hysteria connect-
  ed with uterine disease.   16 pp.  12°.   London,
  J. E. Adlard, 1881.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1881, ii.
-----.   Annual address.   16  pp.   8°.   London,
  1882.
    Repr.from: Tr. Obst. Soc, Lond., 1881-2, xxiii.
------.   Note on the sanitary  condition of Bag-
  shot Park.  3 pp.  8°.  London, 1882.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1882, i.
------.  Die systematisehe  Behandlung der  Ner-
  vositiit  und   Hysteric   Autorisirte  deutsche
  Ausgabe von  A. tischler.  80 pp.   8°.  Berlin,
   G. Hempel, 1883.
------.   On the proper sphere of constitutional
  and topical treatment in certain forms of uterine
  disease; introduction  to  a  discussion.  8 pp.
  8°.   London, J.  Bale & Sons, 1885.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1885, ii.
-----.   Some observations concerning what  is
  called  neurasthenia.   6  pp.   8°.   [London,
  1886.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1886, ii.
-----.   An address on defective sanitation as a
  cause of puerperal disease.   16 pp.  12°.  Lon-
  don, 1887.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1887, i.
-----.   Introduction to a discussion on the pre-
  vention of puerperal  fever.   5 pp.  8°.   [Lon-
  don, 1887.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1887, ii.
------.   Some remarks on  the use of electricity
  in gynaecology.  23 pp.   8°.  London, 1888.
    Repr. from: Lancet, Lond., 1888, ii.
------.   The systematic treatment of functional
  neuroses,  the  so-called  Weir-Mitchell   treat-
  ment.  28 pp.   8°.  [London, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Diet. Psychol. Med., Lond. & Phila., 1892,
  ii, 850-857.
-----.   A treatise on the science and practice of
   midwifery.  8. ed.  2 v.  xviii, 430  pp., 2pl.;
  xiv, 443 pp., 3 pi., 1 tab. 8°.  London, Smith,
  Elder A- Co., 1893.
------.   The same.   6. Am. from the 8. English
  ed., with  notes and additions,  by Robert  P.
   Harris,  xx, 697  pp., 5 pi.  roy. 8°.  Phila-
   delphia, Lea Bros,  ce Co.,  1893.
-----.   The  same.   7. Am.  from the 9.  Eng.
   ed.   xvii, 33-687 pp., 7 pi.   roy. 8°.   Philadel-
  phia <v New York,  Lea Brothers & Co.,  1898. 
PLAYFAIR.
476
PLEMPEL.
Playfair (W[illiam] S[moult])— continued.
------.   The puerperal state.  68 pp.  8°.  [n.p.,
  n. d.]
    See,  aUo, System (A) of gynaecology.  8°. London,
  1896.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 439.  AUo:
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 507.  AUo: Lancet,
  Lond., 1903,  ii, 570, port.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1903,
  lxxxiii, 376.  Also : Med. Press &  Circ,  Lond., 1903, n. s.,
  lxxvi, 207.  AUo: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiv, 302.  Also:
  Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1904), 1905, xlvi, 80.
------.   See, also:
    Barnes  (R.)  Playfair's "Science  and practice of
  midwifery".  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1878, xi, 129-131.—
  Playfair  (W. S.)  The Barnes-Playfair controversy.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1878, xi, 399.
Playfair School of Midwifery, Chicago.  An-
  nual  announcements  for the  sessions of 1898;
  1899.   16 pp.; 20 pp.   12°.  Chicago,  Rogers &
  Hall Co., 1898-9.
Playoust (Eugene-Floren tin-Joseph) [1869-  ].
  *Scoliose  et  paralysie infantile.   24 pp.   8°.
  Lille, 1896, 5. s., No. 3.
Playoust  (Louis).   * Etude critique des fosses
  mobiles.   55 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1905, No. 56.
Playter (Eduard).   Physiotherapy first.  Na-
  ture's medicaments before drug  remedies, par-
  ticularly relating to hydrotherapy.   16 pp.   8°.
  Montreal, 1894.
    Repr. from: Montreal M. J., 1893-4, xxii.
Plaza y Romero (Joaquin  Garcia). Antro-
  pometrfa judicial.  Manual  del senamiento an-
  tropometrico (metodo de Alf. Bertillon.)  1 p. 1.,
  216 pp.   16°.   Madrid, Bailly-Baillitre &  hijos,
  1902.
Plazy (Louis)  [1881-     ].   * Traitement  du
  decollement  de la ratine.  88  pp.   8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1905, No. 18.
Plazzoni  (Francisco).
    See  d'AIlly  (Pierre).  Trait6 des blesseures,  [etc.].
  16°. Paris, 1668.
Plea (A) for the children; with an exact repro-
  duction  of two pages of an old register kept in
  the parish chappel at Pudsey in Yorkshire, in
  1787 and 1792, shewing the prevalence of small-
  pox in the last  century, and the special ravages
  it made amongst children.  11 pp.  8°.  Glouces-
  ter, [n. d.].
Plea (A) for the health of the city.  To the local
  physicians and the board of health.  1 1.   fol.
  [Washington,  1888.]
     Cutting from:  Mirage, Wash., 1888.
Plea  (A)  for  polygamy.   xxvi, 280 pp.    8°.
  Paris, C.  Carrington, 1899.
Pleasonton (A[ugustus] J[ames]) [1808-   ].
  On the influence of the blue color of the sky in
  developing animal and vegetable life, as  illus-
'  trated in the experiments of Gen. A. J. Pleason-
  ton, between the years 1861 and  1871 at Phila-
  delphia.   Read before the Philadelphia Society
  for Promoting Agriculture, on Wednesday, May
  3,1871.   11.  ed.  1 p. 1., iv,  24 pp.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, Inquirer Book & Job Print, 1871.

Pleasure.
     Lambert (D.)  *Qusestio  physiologica,  an
  fulcrum vitse  voluptas?  8°.   Monsjw/ii, 1781.
     Lanxie(C)   Sinnesgeniisse und Kunstgenuss.
  Beitrage zu einer sensualistischen Kunstlehre,
  hrsg. von Hans Kurella.   8°.   Wiesbaden,  1903.
     Forms 20. Hft. of: Grenzfragen des Nerven- und  See-
  lenlebens.
    ftridou. Les  muscles du plaisir.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1904,5. s., ii, 833-835—Prins (E.)  Los placeres imbeciles.
  Arch, depsiquiat. ycriminol.,Buenos Aires, 1903,ii,220-226.
Plebst (JoannesChristophorus).
    SeeStorr (Gottlieb Conrad Christian) [ml.s.].  *Diss.
  med. qua physicse educationis virtus, [etc.].  4°.   Tubin-
  gse, [1775].
Pleeker (W[alter]  A.)  The climate of tide-
  water  Virginia.  12 pp.  12°.   New  York, 1904.
    Repr. from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi.
Pledran (Henri) [1869-     ].  *Les chemi-
  neaux; etude  medieo-psychologique.  95 pp
  8°.   Paris, 1899,  No.  397.
Plefsing (Hans [Karl])  [1867-    ].   *Zur Ca-
  suistik der  Exarticulatio pedis nach Lisfranc.
  29 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, G. Sehade, [1891].
Plehn  (Albert)  [1861-    J.   Weiteres iiber
  Malaria-Immunitat und Latenzperiode.  1 p. 1.,
  81 pp., 3 pi.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1901.
------.  Die  Malaria  der afrikanischen Neger-
  bevblkerung, besonders mit Bezug auf die Im-
  munitiitsfrage.    51  pp.,  1 pi.   8°.   Jena, <l.
  Fischer, 1902.
-----.  Ueber Beri-Beri und ihre Bedeutung fiir
  wirtschaftliche und kriegerische Unternehmun-
  gen in den warmen Liindern.  22 pp.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, K. Curtius, 1907.
    See, also, Plehn (Friedrich). Tropenhygiene. 2. Aufl.
  8°.  Jena, 1906.
Plehn  (Bernhard).   Der staatliche Schutz ge-
  gen  Viehseuchen.   Anhang: Die wichtigsten
  Vieseuchen, bearbeitet von Troehner.  ix, 483
  pp.; 1 p. 1.,  66pp.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald,
  1903.
Plehn  (Ferdinand).   Ein Apparat zur Ermitte-
  lung von Refraction und Sehschiirfe.  16 pp.
  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1885.
    Repr.from:  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1885, xv,
Plehn  (Friedrich)  [1862-1904].  Aetiologische
  und klinische  Malaria-Studien.  47  pp.,  2 pi.
  8°.   Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1890.
------.  Die Kamerun-Kiiste.  Studien zur Kli-
  matologie, Physiologie und Pathologie in den
  Tropen.   vi, 363 pp., 1 map.   8°.  Berlin, A.
  Hirschwald, 1898.
------.  Tropenhygiene mit specieller Beriick-
  sichtigung der  deutschen Kolonien.  Aerztliche
  Ratschliige  fiir Kolonialbeamte, Offiziere, Mis-
  sioniire, Expeditionsfiihrer, Pflanzer und Facto-
  risten.  Zwanzig Vortriige gehalten am Seminar
  fiir  orientalische Sprachen,  AVinter-Semester,
  1900-1901.  viii,  283  pp.  8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer,
  1902.
------.  The same.   2. Aufl.,  neubearbeitet von
  Albert Plehn.  x, 311 pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer,
  1906.
    For Biography, see Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hvg.,
  Leipz.,  1904, viii, 470 (M.).
Pleiclelsheim.
    See Scarlatina (History,  etc., of), by localities.
Pleijte (W).
    See Folmer (A.)  Beschrijving  van eenige crania,
  [etc.].  8°. Oroningen, 1881.
Pleisehl  ( Adolph ).  Bemerkungen zu dem
  Werke des Herrn Doctor  H.  F. Kilian:  "Die
  Universitiiten  Deutschlands   in  medicinisch-
  naturwissenschaftlicher Hinsicht betrachtet;  in
  Beziehung  auf die  k.  k.  Universitat zu  Prag.
  104 pp.  12°.  Prag, von Schonfeld, 1829.
Pleistophora.
    Cepfede (C.)  Sur une microsporidie nouvelle, Pleisto-
  phora macrospora,  parasite des loches franches du Dau-
  phine.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.. 1906, cxlii, 56-58.
  AUo: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 13-15.—
  Perrin ( W. S.)  Observations on the structure and life-
  history of Pleistophora periplanetee, Lutz and Splendore.
  Quart. J. Micr. Sc,  Lond., 1905-6, xlix, 615;  633, 2 pi.
Pleitner (Martin).   *Casuistischer Beitrag zur
  Lehre vom primiiren Leberkrebs.   22 pp., 11.
  8°.  Miinchen, Kastner & Lossen, 1899.
Plempel ( Friedrich).  *Ein  Beitrag zur La-
  minectomie.   [Wurtzburg.]  36 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Leobschiitz,  W. Witke, 1896. 
PLEMPIUS.
477
PLETHORA.
Pleiiipius ([Vopiscus]  Fortunatus) [1601-71].
  Verhandelingh der spieren.  By de welcke en-
  ghewesen wort wat in  hun onnaeturige toeval-
  len en te voorsegghen en te hantwercken staet.
  vi, 228  pp.    16°.    VAmstelredam, J. Aerts:,
  1630.
.-----.  The same.  3 p. 1., 176 pp.  16°.   Dor-
  drecht, II. van Esch, 1645.
    Bound  with: \ax Beverwiick  (J.)  Heel-konste ofte
  deerde deel van de genees-konste [etc.].  16°.  Dordrecht,
  1645.
-----.  Ophthalmographia sive tractatio de oculi
  fabrica,  actione et usu pneter vulgatas hactenus
  philosophorum ac medicorum opiniones, synop-
  sin versa pagina exhibet.  10 p. 1., 340 pp., 1 1.
  4°. Amsterodami, H. Laurentius, 1632.
    See, also, Cabrolius (Bartholomams). Ontleeding des
  menschelycken lichaems[etc]. fol.  Amsterdam, 1633.—
  van der Linden (Joannes Antonides). Manuductio
  ad medicinam.   sm. 4°.  Halx A Lipsix, 1726.
    For Biography, see Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1906, xiii,
  232-234, port. Also: Mag. med., Atlanta, 1897, ii, no. 3, 8,
  port. (J. M. Ball).
de Pleneiz  (Joseph)  [1751-85].   Acta  et ob-
  servata  medica.  xvi, 187 pp., 11.  12°. Pragdc
   Wien, F. Sehbnfeld, 1783.
Plencisz (^Marcus Antonius)  [1705-86].   Trac-
  tatus iii de scarlatina.   128 pp.   8°.   Vieniuc
  Austriie, J. T. Trattner,  1762.
Plenck  (Joseph  James)  [1738-1807].  A new
  and easy method of giving mercury to  those
  affected with the venereal disease.  To which is
  annexed a new  theory of the  action of this
  metal on the salivary glands.   Transl. from the
  Latin bv William Saunders,   xii, 55 pp.   8°.
  LondoniE. & C. Dilly, 1767.   [P., v. 2014.]
-----.   Anfangsgriinde  der chirurgischen Vor-
  bereitungswissenschaften fiir angehende Wund-
  arzte.   3 Th.   188, 140, 151 pp.   8°.    Wien,
  Graff er, 1778.
-----.  Anfangsgriinde der Geburtshilfe. 3. Aufl.
  7 p. 1., 461 pp., 2 pi.   8°.   Wien, Gruffer, 1781.
-----.   Toxicologia seu doctrina de venenis et
  antidotis.  338pp., 8 1.   8°.   Viennse,  R.  Graef-
  fer, 1785.
-----.   Verhandeling  over  de   venusziekten.
  Uit het Latijn vertaeld, en  met vele aentee-
  keningen en bijvoegselen, benevens eene korte
  verhandeling over den oorsprong  der  venus-
  ziekte,  volgens het  gevoelen van den  Heer
  Sanches, vermeerderd, door Lambertus  Nolst.
  3. druk.  xxii (3 1.), 232 pp.   8°.   Dordrecht,
  de Leeuw en Krap, 1792.
-----.   Lehrsatze der praktischen Wundarznei-
  wissenschaft,  zum Gebrauche seiner  Zuhorer.
  Neue Aufl.  365 pp.   12°.  Frankfurt ei- Leipzig,
  1793.
-----.   The same.  3. Aufl.  324 pp.,  4 1.   8°.
   Wien, C. F. Wappler, 1799.
-----.   Anfangsgriinde  der Pharmaco-Katagra-
  phologie, oder der Lehre  Arzneyformeln zu
  verschreiben.  219 pp.   8°.   Wien, C. F. Wap-
  pler & Beck, 1799.
    See, also, Astruc (John).  A treatise on the venereal
  disease.  8°. Lemdon, 1770.
-----.   See, also:
    I>ohi(K.)  [Plenck on the history of dermatology.]
  Hifubyog. kiu  Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo,  1905, v, 91-
  94. — Fujikawa.   [Plenck's influence on Japanese
  medicine.] Ibid., 94-99.
Plenck's sedation.
    See Mercury (Bichloride of,  loxicology  of).
Pleng-e  (Juan Emilio  Henrique)  [1867-    ]. j
  * Ueber  die   Verbindungen zwischen Geissel
  und Kern bei den Schwiirmerzellen der  Myce-
  tozoyen  und  bei Flagellaten und iiber die an
  Metazoen aufgefundenen Beziehungen der Flim-
Plenge  (Juan Emilio Henrique) —continued.
  merapparate zum Protoplasma und Kern.  pp.
  217-276, 1 pi.  8°.  Marburg,  C. F. Winter, 1899.
    Repr. from:  Verhandl. d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidel-
  berg, 1899, vi.
Plenz  (Paul Gerhard Adolf  Reinhold) [1880-
      ].   *Scbussverletzungen im Frieden.  44
  pp., 2 1.  8°.   Kiel, H Fiencke, 1905.
Pleocytosis.
    Fischer (O.)  Klinische und anatomische Beitrage
  zur Frage nach den Ursachen  und der Bedeutung der
  zerebrospinalen Pleocytose (der Zellvermehrung im Li-
  quor cerebrospinalis).  Jahrb.  f.  Psychiat.,  Leipz.  u.
  Wien, 1906,  xxvii, 313-359, 4 pi.
Pleseh  (Joh.)  [1864-    ].  * Ueber Fibromy-
  ome des graviden Uterus mit Beriicksichtigung
  eines Falles.  28 pp.  8°.   Greifswald, J. Abel,
  1890.
Pleseh  (Josef Wilhelm) [1872-    ].   * Beitrag
  zur Kenntnis  der Wirkung des Arecolin.  22
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Kiel,  A. F.  Jensen, 1895.       c.
Plesiosaurus.
     Williston (S. W.)  On the cranial anatomy of the
  Plesiosaurus.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1901-2, i, 519.
Ple§koif (Michael).   * Ueber die Recurrenslah-
  mungen, unter besonderer  Beriicksichtigung der
  in  der Heidelberger ambulatorischen Klinik
  fiir Kehlkopf-, Nasen- und Rachenkrankheiten
  beobachteten  Falle.   28  pp. 8°.  Heidelberg,
  J. Horning,  1889.
Plesoianu  (Constantin) [1863-   ].   '^Contri-
  bution a l'etude de l'hyperchlorhydrie et de son
  traitement.   157 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1897, No. 213.
Plesser.  Ein  neues wirksames Heilverfahren
  bei progressiver Lungen-  und Organ-Tuberku-
  lose.  56 pp.  8°.   Berlin  & Leipzig, Heuser,
  1891.
Plessimeter.
    Feiler(K.)  Ein Plessimeter zur Unterscheidung
  feinerer Schalldifferenzen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905
  xviii, 195.—GeidenreHth (L. L.)  Noviy myakhkiy
  kauchukoviy plessimetr.  [New soft rubber plessimeter.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 1212-1214.
du Plessis (Carolus Arturus)  [1592-     ].  Ob-
  servatio non vulgaris, qua constat, non modo
  stabulante calculo, sed etiam  in  urinae suppres-
  sione,  aut difficultate graviori, superatis levio-
  ribus auxiliis,  secari tuto vesicam.  Pontursoni,
  1651.
    In: Riolan (Jean) fils.  Manuel anatomique, [etc.].
  16°. Paris, 1661, 773-779.
Plessner (Willy) [1872-     ].   * Ueber tox-
  ische Myelitis.  31  pp., 1 1.  12°.  Berlin,  C.
   Vogt, 1894.
Piet (A.)  Analgesie locale en chirurgie dentaire
  par I'emploi des solutions de chlorhydrate de
  cocaine.  29 pp.  8°.   Tours, P. Bousrez, 1903.
Pleth (Valdemar).  Anatomical anomalies,with
  special reference to surgery.  6 pp.  8°.  [n.p.,
  n.  d.]

Plethora.
     See, also,  Blood-letting; Congestion.
     Colevelt (N.)   *De plethora.  4°.  Lugd.
  Bat., 1664.
     van Duyn (G.)  *De plethora.  4°.  Harde-
  rovici, 1754.
     Eustachius (B.)   Libellus de multitudine sive
  de plethora.  3. ed.  16°.   Argentorati, 1783.
     Fisher (R. C.)  Plethora;  the disease of the
  age.  8°.    Chicago, [1889].
     Kurschner (J. C.)  *De singularibus quibus-
  dam ad polysemiam spectantibus.   4°.  Jense,
   [1790].
     Matth^ei  (J. C. G.)   *De  plethoras abdomi-
  nalis caussis et sequelis.  4°.   G letting a-, [1790]. 
PLETHORA.
478
PLEURA.
Plethora.
    Meesten  (T.)   *De plethora.   4°.   Lugd.
  Bat., 1735.
    Mumssen (J.)  * De plethora differentiis.  4°.
  Lipsiie, 1766.
    Piorry  (P. A.)   Polyhyperhemie;  pl^thore
  sanguine.   8°.   [n. p.,  1835, vel subseq.]
    Allbutt (T. (.)  Senile arterial plethora.  Phila.M.J.
  1900, v, 859; 911.—Bollinger (O.)  Zur Lehre  von der
  Plethora.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1886,  xxxiii, 73;
  93.  [Discussion], 125.—Grltnbauin (R.)  Apangdsiver-
  b6s6grol.  [Stagnating plethora.]   Diaet. <5s phvsik gy6-
  gyit6m., Budapest, 1904,40: 1905, 27.— Hirschield  (F.)
  Zur Lehre von der Plethora.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1899, xvii,  280-282. -----.  Zur  pathologi-
  schen Anatomie  der  Plethora vera.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 588-590. -----. Ueber  Plethora vera und Polycy-
  thamie. Therap. d.Gegenw.,  Berl., 1906, xlvii, 359-361 —
  Leathes (J. B.)  Artificial hvdrajmic plethora.  Brit.
  M. J.,  Lond., 1895, ii, 1287.—Magnus (R.)  Ueber die
  Beziehungen der Plethora zur Diurese.  Arch. f. exper.
  Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,   1900-1901,  xiv, 210-222 —
  Pl'ann (J.)  Subacut es acut fertozesek kezelese a ver-
  bosfig fokozas&val.  [The treatment of subacute and acute
  infections  in the progress of plethora.]  Honvedorvos,
  Budapest, 1906, xix, 17; 35— Porter (W. H.)  Polysemia
  or plethora in its relation to inflammation and the treat-
  ment of pathological  processes in general.   Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1891,  i,  19-29. — Sugimura  (K.)  [Ex-
  amination  of the treatment of plethora.]  Tokyo-med.
  Wchnschr., 1896, no. 940,9; no. 941, 6.—Westenhoeft"er
  (M.)  Ein Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie der ple-
  thora vera.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1907, xxxiii, 1446-1450.

Plethysmography
    See, also,  Physiology  (Experimental,  Appa-
  ratus for).
    L'Herminier (P.-J.-L.-E.-F.)    *Etudes ple-
  thysniographiques en psycho-physiologie.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1897.
    Brodmann  (K.)   Plethysmographische Studien am
  Menschen.  J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz., 1902, i, 10-71,
  8 diag.—Oomte (C.) & Hallion (E.)  Description et
  emploi  d'un nouveau plethysmographe applicable  a
  l'6tude des reflexes vaso-moteurs chez 1'homme.  Compt.-
  rend. Cons, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1898, ii, sect. 2,
  45-47.—Elliot (R. H.) & Burnett (E.)  A modification
  of Professor Sehafer's frog heart plethysmograph, with
  some observations on the method of using it.   J.  Physiol.,
  Lond., 1903-4, xxx, 455-460—Grlinwald (J.)  Plethys-
  mographische  Untersuehungen iiber die Attimung der
  Vogel.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Physiol.,Leipz., 1904, Suppl.-Bd.,
  182-193.—Hallion (L.) & Conite (C.)  Sur laformedu
  pouls total fournie par notre plethysmographe.  Arch.
  de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1897, 5. s., ix,  96-111.—
  Hirsch (H.)  Ueber Veranderungen von Puis und Ath-
  mung bei einigen psychischen Zustanden;  plethysmo-
  graphische Untersuehungen.  St. Petersb.med. Wchnschr.,
  1899, n. F., xvi, 153-159, 1 diag. — Katzenstein (.1.)
  Plethvsmographische Beobachtungen am Frosche. Arch.
  f. Physiol., Leipz., 1889, 25X-264. — Kronecker  (H.)
  Plethysmograph.  [From: Ztschr. f.Instrumentenk. ,1889.]
  Illust. Monatschr. a. iirztl. Polytech., Bern, 1890, xii, 6.—
  Miiller (O.)  Ueber eine neue Methode zur Aufzeich-
  nung der Volumschwankungen  bei  plethysmographi-
  schen Untersuehungen am  Menschen.  Arch. f. Anat. u.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1904, Suppl.-Bd., 203-212. -----. Experi-
  mentelle und kritische Beitrage zur modernen Kreislauf-
  diagnostic und ihr weiterer Ausbau durch Einfiihrung
  desabsoluten Plethvsmogrammes.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f.
  innere Med., Wiesb., 1907,  xxiv, 384-392.—Miiller (R.)
  Zur Kritik der Verwendbarkeit der plethysmographischen
  Curve fiir psychologische Fragen.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1902, xxx, 340-390.—Pie-
  rini (P.)   Di un modo semplice per la pletismografia di
  piecole parti.   Gior. d. r.  Accad. di med. di Torino,  1897,
  3. s., xiv, 710-714.—Schlayer.  Eine neue Schreibvor-
  richtung fiir plethysmographische Kurven mit sehr  klei-
  nen Schwankungen.  Zentralbl.  f. Physiol.,  Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1906, xx, 257-261.

Pletner   (V[alentin  Ivanovich])  [1864-    ].
  *K voprosu ob izmleneniyakh tkani pochek pri
  yavleniyakh  tuberkuloza   (histologicheskoye
  izsliedovaniye).  [On tissue changes in the kid-
  nevs in tuberculosis;  histological investigation.]
  59 pp., 21.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, E. Arngold, 1894.

Plettinck - Bauchau.   Du  traitement  des
  fractures  du bras,  du coude et de l'avant-bras
  par un nouvel  appareil  amovible brevete.   10
  pp., lpl.   8°.  Bruxelles, A. Manceau.r,  1889.
Pletlinek - Bauehau—continued.
-----.   La phtisie en Belgique; sa guerison; les
  sanatoria populaires;  situations privileging  a  la
  cote:  Middelkerke, Oostduinkerke, Knocke-sur-
  Mer.   90 pp.    12°.   Bruges, A.  Maertens-Mut-
  thys,  1900.

Pleura.
    See, also,  Pleura (Abnormities of);  Pleura
   (Morphology of).
    van der Brugh (J. P.)   *Nieuwe metingen
  der interpleurale drukking.  8°.  Leiden, 1896.
    La Grassa (A.)  Sugli effetti della penetra-
  zione dell'aria nella cavita pleuritica.   8°.   Pa-
  lermo, 1890.
    Re.mien (C.)  *Zwei interessante Befunde an
  Pleuren von Foeten.   8°.  Kiel, 1900.
    Roth (J. E. A.)  *Ueber den intrapleuralen
  Druck.   [Marburg.]   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1905.
    AUo, in: Beitr.z. Klin. d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1905, iv, 437-
  466.

    Stone  (W. H.)  Some further remarks on
  pleural tension.   8°.   [London, n. d.]
    Voinich-Syanozhentski (A.R.)  *Knormal-
  noi anatomii perednikh  plevralnikh granits u
  chelovieka.   [On  the normal  anatomy of the
  anterior pleural boundaries of man.]   8°.  ,S'.-
  Pelerburg, 1897.
    Ancel (P.)  Sur  les culs-de-sac pleuraux retro-reso-
  phagiens.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 759-
  761.—Aron  (E.)  Ueber einen Versuch, den intrapleu-
  ralen Druck am lebenden Menschen zu messen.  Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1891, exxvi, 517-533, 2 pi. -----.
  Ueber die Einwirkung barometrisch verschiedener Luft-
  arten  auf den intrapleuralen und den Blut-Druck bei
  Kaninchen.  Ibid., 1896,  cliii, 399-412. -----. Der intra-
  pleurale  Druck beim lebenden gesunden Menschen.
  Ibid.,  1900, cix, 226-234.—Braeliet (A.)  Recherches sur
  1'evolution de la portion cephaliquedes cavites pleurales
  et sur le developpement de la membrane pleuro-pericar-
  dique. J. de l'anat. et physiol. Tete], Par., 1897, xxxiii,
  421-460,2 pi.—Brauer (L.)  Der Druck zwischen den
  beiden Pleurablattern.  Beitr. z. path. Anat.  u. z. allg.
  Path., Jena, 1905, vii, Suppl.,  762-776.—Brooks (St. J.)
  On the relations of the pleura to the sternum ami costal
  cartilages.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,  Dubl., 1889, vii,
  388.—van der Brugh (.1. P.)  Ueber eine Methode zur
  Messung des  interpleuralen  Druckes.  Arch.  f. d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1900, Ixxxii, 591-602,1 diag.—(astaigne
  (J.)  Le pouvoir absorbant de la plevre.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1900, i, 150.—Chalmet (B.) Del'accolementpleu-
  ral et  des tensions thoraciques.  Rev. gen. de clin. etde
  therap., Par., 1889, iii, 609; 625. -----.  Sur la non-exis-
  tence d'une tendance au vide dans la plevre, k l'6tat nor-
  mal.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1890, lxiii,906-909— Grofoer  (J.
  A.) Die Resorptionskraft  der Pleura.  Beitr.  z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1901, xxx, 267-347.  AUo, Re-
  print.—Guyot ( G.)  Sulla vascolarizzazione delle co-
  tenne pleuriche e rapporto di essa col circolo dell' arteria
  polmonare.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1905, xx,
  298-316.   AUo: Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1906,  xiv, 640-
  654.—Heger (P.)  Resorption de perles de verre, injec-
  t6es dans la cavit6 pleurale  du chien.  Soc. rov. d.  sc.
  med. et nat. de Brux.  Bull.,  1905, lxiii,  298-300.—I.. (C.)
  Della permeabilita pleurica.  Riv. crit.  di clin. med.,  Fi-
  renze, 1905, vi, 10.—Leathes (J.  B.) <t Starling (E. H.)
  On the absorption of salt solutions from the pleural cavi-
  ties.   J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1895-6, xviii, 106-116.— Mc-
  Gavran (C.  W.) Anatomy of  the pleura. Columbus
  M. J., 1902, xxvi, 506-508—Manquat (A.) Permeabi-
  lite pleurale de dehors en dedans au salicylate de soude.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii,
  895.—Miller (W. S.)  The vascular supply of the pleura
  pulmonalis.  [Abstr.]  Anat.  Record, Bait.,  1906-7, i,  73.
  -----. The vascular supply  of  the pleura pulmonalis.
  Am. J.  Anat.,  Bait., 1907-8,  vii, 389-407.—.tlonod (C.)
  Du trajet de la plevre au niveau du bord  inferieur du
  thorax.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1897, n. s.,
  xxiii, 239-241.—Ittuscatello (G.) Sulla funzione di as-
  sorbimento della pleura.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino,
  1896,  xx, 305-312.—Northrup (W. P.)  The effect of
   opening the pleural  cavity.  Research. Loomis Lab.  . . .
   Univ. City N. York, 1890,57-62.—Poirier(. P.) & Dupuy
   (P.)  Les  franges  sero-graisseuses pr6-pericardiques.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 725-732.—
   Sebileau  (P.)  L'appareil  suspenseur  de la plevre.
   Bull. Soc.  anat.  de  Par., 1841,  lxvi, 410-445.   AUo,  Re-
   print.— Sihle.   Experimentelle Studien iiber den Al-
   veolardruck der Lungen und iiber den Druck im Pleura-
   raum.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1905, Suppl.-Bd., 1-22.—
   Thompson  (W. G.)  Further observations  upon  the 
PLEURA.
479
PLEURA.
Pleura.
  pleural cavity.  Research. LoomisLab. . .  . Univ. City N.
  York, 1890. 63.—Titoinanlio (R.)  Contributo clinico-
  sperimentale sul potere assorbente della pleura.  Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1904, xi, sez. med., 578-588. —West iS.)  In-
  tra-pleural tension.  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Sue. Lond.,
  18ltS  3. s., x, 126-136.  Also: Brit.  M.  J.,  Lond., 1898, i,
  1261.  AUo: Svst. Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1898, v,
  335-346.

Pleura (Abnormities  of).
     Loewenstein (E.)   *Ein Fall von ausgebrei-
  teter Ablosung der Pleura pulmonalis von der
  Lungenoberflache.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1892.
     Lecaplain (F.)  Anomalie congenitale de la plevre
  chez un  cheval.  Bull. Soc.  centr. de med. vet., Par.,
  1803, n. s., xxi, 554-556.

Pleura (Abscess of).
     See Pleurisy (Purulent).

Pleura (Actinomycosis of).
     See, also, Lungs (Actinomycosis of).
     Hobhouse  (E.)  A case of actinomycosis, probably
  of the pleura. Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3,
  iii, 259.—Lebram (F.)  Leber Miliar-Actinomykose der
  Pleura.  Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tu-
  bing., Leipz., 1904, iv, 297-30" -Lidiuanonski (K.)
  Przypadek ropnego zapalenia oplucny pochodzenia pro-
  mienicowego.   [Empyema  of  actinomycotic  origin.]
  Kron.  lek., Warszawa,  1900,  xxi,  385-3*7. — Pasteur.
  Actinomycotic empyema.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1901,
  Lond., 1903, 31.—West iS.)  Case of  primary actinomy-
  cosis of the pleura in a  child of six. with a table and
  analvsis of recorded  eases of primary actinomycosis of
  the lung and pleura.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7, xlviii,
  17-29.

Pleura (Adhesions of).
     See, also. Pleurisy (Chronic).
     Combe (L.)  *Des  adherences  pleurales au
  point de vue medico-legal.   8°.  Lyon, 1897.
     Louis  (J.)   * Etude clinique sur  les  adhe-
  rences pleurales.   8°.   Lyon, 1902.
     Banks i r. E. i  The frequency of pleuritic adhesions,
  as shown in 1.350 necropsies.  Rep.  Superv. Surg.-Gen.
  Mar. Hosp..  Wash., 1889-90, xviii, 147-119—von Crie-
  gern.  Ueber Pkurasynechie und verwandte Zustande,
  vom  Gesichtspunkte der diaskopischen  Diagnostik.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902,xlix,54-57.—Karewski
  A 1'iijjer ;E.)  Ueber kiinstliehe Erzcugung von Pleura-
  verwarh-wngen zu chirurgischen Zwecken.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 331-333.—
  Kohler(A.)   Zur rontgenoskopischen  Diagnostik der
  Pleuritis adhaesiva.   Fortschr.  a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen-
  strahlen, Hamb.,  1903^1, vii, 123-125.— Leduc (S.)   La
  symphyse pleurale et son traitement Electrique.  Arch.
  d'electric. med., Bordeaux,1906, xiv,747.—^Iarvin (J.B.)
  Pleurisv  (adhesive).  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1899, 8. s.,
  iv, 156-159.— IVIilian (G.) Diagnostic de la symphyse
  pleurale par les ravons de Roentgen. Presse med., Par.,
  1897 294.—Nielot. Le diagnostic des adherences pleu-
  rale.   Med. mod., Par.,  1902,  xiii,  201-204.—Pic &
  Bombes de  Villiers. Symphyse pleurale gauche
  avec retraction de l'hemithorax correspondant; deplace-
  ment du cceur et surtout de la base vers la gauche; sinis-
  trocardie. Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1903, ii, 417-
  419— Piccagnoui (G.)  Su la rsipidita. di formazione
  delle aderenze pleuriche nell' uomo.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-
  chir. di Pavia,  1903, 135-140.  Also: Clin. med. ital., Mi-
  lano, 1903, xiii, 394-398, 1  pi— Ponzio  (F.)  Morte ra-
  pida per sinechia totale delle pleure. Gazz. med. sicil.,
  Catania, 1906, ix, 241-246.—Potaln (C.)   De la symphyse
  pleurale. Semaine med., Par., 1895, xv, 237.  Also, transl.:
  Med. Week,  Par., 1895, iii, 289— Kailton (T. C.)  Ad-
  herent pleura with secondary tuberculosis in the netv-
  formed tissue (card specimen).  Tr. Path. Soc. Manches-
  ter, 1891-2, i, 114 — Santillana(L.)  Thoracotomie pour
  adherences pleurales d'origine trauniiitique.   Bull, de
  l'Hop. civ. franc- de Tunis, 1901, iv, 22*-231 —Sapiejko
  (K.)  Le diagnostic des adherences  pleurales.  Compt.-
  rend. Cong, internat.  de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, v, 92-96.—
  Sell Ienke i- (E.)  Ueber Tuberculose als Ursache pleu-
  ritischcr  Adha-ionen. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etcl, Berl.,
  1893. exxxiv, 151-160.—Sokotowski (A.) O zrostach
  oplucnej.  [Adhesions of the  pleura.] Czasopismo lek.,
  E6dz\ 1904, vi, 1-3— Stuertz.  Zur Diagnose der Pleura-
  adhiisionen an Pericard und Zwerchfell.   Fortschr. a. d.
  Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1904, vii, 265-272,1 pi.—
  Taylor F) On combined pleural  and pericardial ad-
  hesion.  Lancet, Lond., 1898,ii, 1109-1113.—Warner (F.)
  A case of extensive pleuritic adhesions.  Med. Rec.N. Y.,
  1894  xiv, 205.—Willems (C.)  Intervention chirurgi-
  cale dans les vieilles adherences pleurales.  Assoc, franc.
  de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1905, 84:5-848. -----. De
Pleura (Adhesions of).
  la thoracotomie dans les adherences pleurales etendues.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1906, i, 629-640.—Ziegler (E.)
  Ueber fibrinose Entzundung und hyaline Degeneration
  der Pleura.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 4-6.

Pleura (Air in).
    See Hydropneumothorax; Pneumothorax;
  Pyopneumothorax.

Pleura (Blood in).
    See Pleura (Hemorrhage in).

Pleura (Calcification of) [including ossi-

  fication],
    Arapoff (A. B.)   Sluchal  okostenlevayushtshavo
  vospaleniya plevri.   [Ossifving pleuritis.]   Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii, 905-909. — Brial.
  Calcification partielle  de la plevre.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et
  physiol. de Bordeaux,  1894, xv, 23.—t'ottu (L.)  Calcifi-
  cation pleurale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907,
  Ixxxii, 261. — t'ourmont (J.) & Tixier.  Pleuresie
  purulente ancienne; vomique; soudure et calcification
  des c6tes; operation; guerison.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop.
  de Lyon, 1904, iii, 262-265.  Also: Lyon med., 1904, ciii, 46-
  49. — Oabszewiez (A.)  Zwapnienie oplucnej; otok-
  ropny oplucnej.  [Calcification of the pleura; empyema
  of the pleura]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1906, 2. s., xxvi, 121-
  123. — Goullioud. Resection d'une large plaque cal-
  caire d'origine pleurale.  Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 350-353.—
  iraastrosiiiione (F.) Decorticazione del polmone per
  essudato pleurico calcificato.  Policlin., Roma, sez. prat.,
  1904, xi, 563-5t>0.—Nassano (A.) Sopra un caso di calci-
  ficazione pleurica.   Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1906, lvii,
  331-334.—Paton (J.)  Calcareous masses removed from
  the pleural cavity  during life.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin.
  Soc, 1884-6, ii, 71-76. — Pilliet.   Examen de la paroi
  d'un abces pleural calcine.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1897,
  lxxii, 837-839.—Undaux.  Incrustation pleurale; asys-
  tolie pulmonaireet cardiaque.  Ibid., 422.—Salter (H.)
  Ossitie mass deposited in  the  pleura.  Tr.  Path.  Soc
  Lond., 1853-4,  v, 35-38.  Also, Reprint. — Schenimel.
  Ueber  einen Fall von Verkalkung eines alten Pleura-
  exsudats. Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1907, iii, 1233.—Scott (J. A.)
  Calcification of pleura, probably tuberculous in origin.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1898, xviii,  272.—Shiperovich
  (M. V.)  K patologicheskol anatomii i klinikle totalnavo
  obizvestvleniya plevri.  [Total calcification of the pleura.]
 • Ejened. jour. " Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1895, ii, 357-361.
  AUo: Soobsh. i protok. S.-Peterb. med. Obsh. (1895), 1896,
  xiii, 81-89.— Tuffler (T.), Jardry & Gy.  De la calcifi-
  cation pleurale. Rev. de chir., Par., 1907, xxxv, 329-346.—
  West (S.) A case in which the pleura contained several
  pints of calcareous, mortar-like fluid.  Tr. Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1905-6, xxxix, 42-45.

Pleura (Cancer  of).
    See Pleura (Tumors of,  Malignant).

Pleura (Diseases of).
    See,  also, Pleura (Actinomycosis of);  Pleura
  (Adhesions in); Pleura (Calcification of);  Pleura
  (Haemorrhage in); Pleura (Tumors of'); Pleurisy
  [and subdivisions];  Pleuropneumonia.
     Rosenbach (O.)  Die Erkrankungen des Brust-
  fells.   H°.   Wien, 1894.
    Also transl. in: Nothnagel's Practice. Dis. of Bronchia.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1902, 795-1013.
     Discussion on lesions of the pleura.  Tr. N. York
  M Ass   N. Y.. 1893, x, 84-123.—KUinmel.   Diseases of
  the pleura.  In: Syst.  Pract. Surg, (von Bergmann), 8°,
  N Y & Phila., 1904, ii, 473-501, 1 pi.—Lord (F. T.)  Dis-
  eases of  the pleura.  In: Mod. Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila. &
  N.Y., 1907, iii, 780-867.—Schapringer (A.)  Congenital
  bilateral pleuroplegia  and facial paralysis.   J. Nerv.  &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1890, xvii, 143-155.—Whitney (H. B.)
  Diseases of the pleura.  Twentieth Cent. Pract., N. Y.,
  1896 vii  1-126. -----.  The non-tubercular diseases of the
  pleura. ' Svst. Pract. M. (Loomis), N.Y. & Phila., 1897, ii,
  257-323.—Wormley (W.) The pleura in disease.  Med.
  Times, N. Y., 1905, xxxiii, 134-137.

Pleura (Diseases of Causes and pathol-

    ogy of).
     See, 'also, Influenza (Complications of, Respira-
  tory); Pleurisy (Complications, etc., of).
     Burnet (E.)  *L'eosinophilic pleurale.  8°.

  Paris, 1904.
     Gekhardt (C.)   Die  Pleura-Erkrankungen.
  8°.   Stuttgart, 1892. 
PLEURA.                                     480                                     PLEURA.
Pleura  (Diseases of Causes andputhol-

  <>gy of).
    Robert (J.)   * Contribution  a l'etude  des
  manifestations pleurales au cours des maladies
  du coeur et de l'aorte.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Barjon (F.)  & Cade (A.)  Eosinophilic pleurale.
  Bull.Socmed. d. hop. de Lyon, 1903, ii, 336-342.—Beadles
  (C. F.)  Laminated fibrous nodules on pleura.  Tr. Path.
  Soc. Lond., 1S97-8, xlix, 13-15.—Castaigne (J.)  Etude
  physiologique de la plevre malade.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 830-834.—Coplin
  (W.M.L.)  Changes in the intercostal  muscles and the
  diaphragm in infective processes involving the lung and
  pleura.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxvii, 754-767.  Also,
  Reprint.—Grawitz (E.)  Zur Physiologie und Patholo-
  gie  der Pleura.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897. xxxiv,
  621-623.   AUo:  Verhandl.  d.  Berl.  med. Gesellsch.
  1897, Berl., 1898,  xxviii,  pt. 2, 199-206.—Grober (J. A.)
  Die Infectionswege der Pleura.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1900, lxviii, 296-320— Learning  (J. R.)
  Interpleural  pathological products; their cause, signifi-
  cance,  and specific relationship to pulmonary phthisis.
  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1888, v, 168-177.  AUo, in his:
  Acoustics applied to the human chest  [etc.], 8°, Phila.,
  1889, 27-38.—Musser (J. H.)  Infections within the tho-
  rax; empyema.   N.  York M. J.  [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi,
  1067-1069.—Noetzel (W.)  Ueber die Infection und die
  Bakterienresorption der  Pleurahohle; experimentelle
  Untersuchung.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1906, xxxv, pt. 2, 469-494.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1906, lxxx, 679-704.—Pernice (B.) Alterazioni dei
  muscoli intercostali nelle malattie della pleura.  Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 1128;  1161.— Benon.
  Aspergillose pleurale. Compt. rend. Soc de biol.,  Par.,
  1896,10. s., iii, 127.—Thayer (A. E.)   The signs and pa-
  thology of pleural lesions.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1906, xxiv,
  401-413.—Wentworth (A. H.) Two cases of infection
  of the lungs proceeding from the pleura. Arch. Pediat.,
  N. Y.,  1895, xii,  801-811.—Zambelli  (G.)  Frequente
  vulnerability  delle pleure nei processi infettivi acuti.
  Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1891, 5. s., xi, 553-560.

Pleura  (Diseases   of   Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
    See, also, Pleurisy (Diagnosis, etc., of).
    Dirnerin (J.)   * Variations provoquees  des
  signes acoustiques dans les affections de la  ple-
  vre;  influence  de  la  compression du thorax.
  4°.  Lyon,  1891.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Lyon, 1891.
    A brains  (A.)  The  pleural friction-sound; maneu-
  vers for its elicitation.  Phila. M. J.,  1900, v, 410-412.—
  Beclere.  L'examen radioscopique des plevres interlo-
  baires et le diagnostic de la sclerose de l'interlobe. Ann.
  d'electrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1902, v, 490-505, 3 pi — Froes
  (J. A. G.) Radiologia  das pleuras.  Gaz. med. da Bahia,
  1904-5,  xxxvi, 145-150.— Gal li (P.)   Ancora del  potere
  assorbente della pleura malata.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1902, xii, 491-505.—Hol'bauer (L.)  Mechanik der Re-
  spirationsstorung bei pleuralen Erkrankungen; diepara-
  doxe Zwerchfellskontraktion.  Zentralbl. f. innere Med.,
  Leipz.,  1905,  xxvi, 641-649.— Landolfi (M.)  Note di
  semiotica fisica relative alia presenza di gaz associata o
  non alia contemporanea presenza di liquido nella pleura.
  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii, 1381-1385.—
  liivierato (P. E.) Ricerche sperimentali sulla influ-
  enza degli inspessimenti pleurici nella trasmissione dei
  fremito vocale.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1892, Milano,
  [1893], v, 436-439.—Be non (L.) & Latron.  Sur la va-'
  leur clinique du pouvoir absorbant de la plevre.  Bull, et
  mem. d. h6p. de Par.,  1900, 3. s., xvii, 802-804.—Snader
  (E. R.)  Some comments on the diagnostic features of
  pleural diseases that may  require surgical intervention.
  Hahneman. Month.,  Phila.,  1902,  xxxvii,  415-426.—
  Thayer (A. E.) The  signs and pathology of pleural
  lesions.  Tr. Texas M.  Ass., Austin, 1904, xxxvi, 78-95.

Pleura  (Diseases of Treatment of).
    Barbier (H.)  Des applications de  la m6thode anti-
  septique au traitement des maladies de la plevre.   Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1889, 7. s., vi, 613: 1890, 7.  s., vii, 3; 17.—de
  Cerenville.  Contribution au traitement des pleuri-
  sies et des pericardites seches par un procede operatoire
  (injection  d'huile interpleurale).  Cong, franc, demed.
  1894,  Par., 1895, i,  323-326.—Giancola (G.)  La toracen-
  tesi  e 1' introduzione di  aria nel cavo  pleurico  a scopo
  terapeutico.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino,
  1903, Hi, 52-63.—Bochelt (E.)  Zur chirurgischen Be-
  handlung der Erkrankungen der Pleura.   Wien. med.
  Presse,  1894,  xxxv, 1753;  1799.—Tanaka  (N.)    [The
  value of the  established treatment of vegetations from
  ulcersof the pleura.]  Juntendo Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1899, no. 289, 12-20.
Pleura (Diseases of)  in animals.
    See Pleura (Tumors of) in animals; Pleurisy
  in animals.

Pleura (Diseases of)  in children.
    See Pleura (Tumors of), Pleurisy (Purulent),
  Pleurisy (Serofibrinous),  in children; Pleurisy
  in children.

Pleura (Displacement of).
    Maragliano. Un caso di ernia pleurica.  Cron. d.
  clin. med. di Genova,  1903, ix, 370-372.  AUo: Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 173.

Pleura (Effusion in).
    See   Pleura  (Hemorrhage  in);  Pleurisy
  (Ch ronic); Pleurisy (Purulent); Pleurisy (Sero-
  fibrinous).

Pleura (Foreign bodies in).
    Biehler  (W.)  Przypadek  ciaia obcezo  w jamie
  oplucny. [Foreign body in the pleural cavity.]  Kron.
  lek., Warszawa, 1905, xxvi,  335-337.   AUo, transl.: Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Hi, 1045.—Boyd (F.)  Di-
  rect illumination of  the pleural cavity for location of
  foreign body, with report of case. Tr. Kentucky M. Soc,
  Louisville, 1897, n. s.,  vi, 156-159.  AUo: Am.  Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1897, xxiii, 497^99— Galliard (L.) &
  Chaput. Volumineux corps  etranger de la plevre
  gauche; diagnostic par la radiographic; extraction; gue-
  rison.   Bull, et mem.  Soc.  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3.
  s., xxiv, 218-220.—Grunert (F.)  Beitrag zu den Fremd-
  korperempyemen der  Brusthohle.   Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 1123.—Guyot (J.)  De la conduite a tenirdans
  les cas de corps strangers de la plevre eonsecutif d, l'op6-
  ration de l'empyeme.  Arch, de m6d. d. enf., Par., 1904,
  vii, 30-35.—van I<eggel©  (P.  B.)   Een geval van in-
  dringen van een korenaar door de luchtwegen tot in de
  pleuraholte.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904,
  2. r., xl, d. 1, 1459-1461.—ITlarehaiid.  Corps etranger
  dans la plevre.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1890,
  n. s., xvi, 611.—Bobinsohn (I.)   Drainrohr in  der
  Pleurahohle; Extraktion unter Rontgendurehleuehtung.
  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1907,  Iii, 437-439.—Schwartz.
  Drain torn be dans la plevre apres un empyeme; fermeture
  de la plaie de la pleurotomie;  vomique pulmonaire;
  nouvelle pleurotomie et resection costale; ablation du
  corps etranger. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1890,
  n. s., xvi, 609.—Severeano.   Corps stranger dans la
  plevre.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1898-9, i,
  114-116.—Strauven (H.)  Pleuresie par corps etranger
  (un epi d'orge sauvage).  Presse nied. beige, Brux., 1906,
  lviii, 1061.

Pleura (Haemorrhage in).
    See, also, Pleura  (Hemorrhage in) in children;
  Pleura (Tumors  of, Cystic); Pleura ( Wounds,
  etc., of); Pleurisy (Purulent, Complications, etc.,
  of); Pleurisy (Tubercular).
    Ax<;heloff (N.)   *Contribution a l'etude dea
  pleuresies hemorragiques  cancereuses  par la
  cytodiagnostic.  8°.  Montpellier, 1902.
    Faliech (J.)  * Des epanchements hemorrha-
  giques de la plevre.   Etiologie, pathogenie, evo-
  lution anatomique.   8°.  Paris,  1900.
    Le Monnier (J.)  *La pleuresie hemorra-
  gique cancereuse.   (Contribution a l'etude cyto-
  scopique.)  8°.  Paris,  1903.
    Nedelec (T.-P.-M.)  Contribution a l'etude
  des pleuresies  hemorragiques consecutives aux
  cancers du sein.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1898.
    Sourd (A.)   * Contribution  ii  l'etude des
  hemothorax  traumatiques.  Traitement.    8°.
  Lyon, 1900.
    Trepen (F. M.)  *Du  diagnostic pathogenique
  des epanchements  sanguins de  la plevre.   4°.
  Bordeaux, 1891.
    Auche (B.) & Carrifere (G.) Note histologique sur
  les epanchements hemorrhagiques de la plevre.  Cong.
  franc, de med., Par. &  Nancy, 1896-7, iii, fasc. 2, 637-547.
  Also: Rev. de med., Par., 1897, xvii, 181-191. Also [Abstr.];
  J. de med. de  Bordeaux, 1896, xxvi, 407.—BalUco (E.)
  Contributo alia conoscenza delle complicanze rare del
  morbillo; pleurite emorragica.  Rendic. d. Ass. med.-
  chir. di Parma, 1905, vi,  139-142.— Bernard (R.)_ Em-
  ploi du serum gelatine dans les pleuresies hemorragiques.
  Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 497-508.—Chabrely.  Epanche-
  ment pleuretique sanguinolent.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de 
PLEURA.
481
PLEURA.
Pleura (Hemorrhage in).
  med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1892), 1893, 294-296.—Char-
  nieil.  Pleuresie hemorrhagique. Mem. et compt.-rend.
  Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1894), 1895, xxxiv, pt. 2, 23.—
  Charrin & Roger.  Presence du bacille d'Eberth
  dans un epanchement pleural hemorragique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1891, 3. s., viii, 185-190.—
  Cheesman (W.  S.)  Hemorrhagic serous effusion on
  the pleunc and peritoneum.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany,
  1894, 249-256.—Coinby (J.)   Pleuresie  hemorrhagique
  du c6te droit; ganglions susclaviculaire et axillaire du
  mfirne c6t6 ayant permis d'affirmer la  nature cance-
  reuse de la pleurisie; pas d'autopsie.  Bull, et ms5m. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 826-828.  AUo: Union
  med., Par., 1893, 3. s., lvi, 806-808.—Cox (W. B.)  A  case
  of haemorrhagic pleurisy.  North Car. M.J., Wilmington,
  1896, xxxvii, 293-2%.—Bownes ( A. .1.)   A case of hem-
  orrhagic pleurisv;  probably primary cancer.  Proc. Phila.
  Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1892, xiii,  372-374.—Oucos.  Granu-
  lie pleuresie hemorrhagique.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1904, xxxiv, 318.— Evelyn  ( F. W. D.)   Hemorrha-
  gic pleurisy.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxv, 542.—
  Fossard. Pleuresie hemorrhagique nnilaterale, de na-
  ture cancereuse.   Bull,  et mem.  Soc. anat.de Par.,  1899,
  lxxiv, 287-2;hi.— Gillet (H.)  Rupture d'une veine pul-
  monale anomale dans la plevre.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., lsxs, lxiii, 989-991. — Gossage  ( W. H. )   Hiemor-
  rhagic pleural effusion,the result of chronic pancreatitis.
  Westminst. Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1895, ix, 102-105.—Hoist
  (I.  C.)   Hsemothorax duplex; D0d.  Tidsskr.  f. prakt.
  Med., Kristiania, 1886, vi,  70.—Holsti (H.)   Ueber die
  diagnostiche Bedeutung der hamorrhagischen  Ergiisse
  in der rechten Pleurahohle.  Verhandl. d. nord. Kong.
  f. inn.  Med. zu Kopenh.  1900, Stockholm, 1901, iii, 127-
  137.— Lipari (G.)  Su du e  casi  di pleurite ad essudato
  emorragico.   Morgagni, Milano, 1895, xxxvii,  62-76.—
  ITlader.  Hamiorrhagisches beiderseitiges pleuritisches
  und pericarditisches Exsudat; Heilung.   Ber. d. k. k.
  Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftungin Wien (1890) ,1891,310.—
  illathieu (A.)   Pleuresie  hemorrhagique; cancer du
  poumon.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1891, lxiv,  681.— .Heslay
  (R.) Pleuresie hemorrhagique; cancer du poumon. Bull.
  Soc anat. de  Par.,  1891,  lxvi, 350-352.—Jlo ran o  (N.)
  Sul valore diagnostico delle  pleuriti emorragiche.  Gior.
  internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1905, n. s.. xxvii, 529-546.
  Also, transl.: Canad. Pract.  & Rev., Toronto, 1905,  xxx,
  619-625.—Pagensteeher (E.)  Klinische und experi-
  mentelle Untersuehungen iiber den Hemothorax. Beitr.
  z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1895, xiii, 264-288.—Begis (L.) Di-
  agnostic de ia pleuresie hemorrhagique due aux tumeurs
  primitives du poumon  et de la plevre.   Rev. internat.
  demed. et de  chir., Par.,  1905, xvi, 330-332.—Sears (G.
  G.)  Hemorrhagic pleurisv;  a studv of thirty cases.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1896, exxxv, 283-2*6. -----. A case of hem-
  orrhagic pleurisy; permanent drainage; recovery. Ibid.,
  1899, cxli, 387-389.—Watahotori.   [A case of progress-
  ive pleural hemorrhage.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1906,
  xxvii. 726-731.—Watanabe.  [A case of hemorrhagic
  pleuritis from mixed infection.]  Ibid., 726-731.

 Pleura (Hemorrhage in)  in children.
    Lcwin (K.)  Ein Beitrag zur hamorrhagischen Pleu-
  ritis bei Kindern.  Jahrb.  f. Kinderh , Leipz., 1898, n. F.,
  xlvii, 333-311. — Money (A.) Fulminating pyo-hamio-
  thorax in an infant aged eight months.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1889, ii, 427.  AUo: Prov.  M.  J.,  Leicester, 1890, ix,  15.—
  Regis  ( L.)  Pleuresie aigue avec 6panchement consi-
  derable chez un nourrisson de trois mois et demi. Trav.
  prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1907, 54.

 Pleura (Hernia of).
     See Pleura (Displacement  of).

 Pleura (Hydatids  in).
     Bleckmaxn (F. F.)   * Ueber primaren Echi-
  nococcus der Pleura.  8°.   Kiel, 1901.
    Georgesco-Carpatiaxo (M.)   *Des  kystes
  hydatiques primitifs de  la plevre.  8°.   Paris,
  1899.
     Matherox (G.)    *Des  kystes  hydatiques
  supposes primitifs de  la plevre.   8°.   Montpel-
  lier, 1904.
    Maydl (C)   Ueber Echinokokkus der Pleura
  und die ihn  vortiiuschenden Localisationen der
  Echinokokkenkrankheit.  8°.   Wien,  1891.
    Ollier de Vergeze  (A.)   * Contribution   a
  l'etude des  kvstes hydatiques primitifs  de la
  plevre.   4°.   'Lyon, 1892.
    Rebiere (J.-J.)   *Des kystes hydatiques  pri-
  mitifs de la plevre.  4°.   Paris, 1894.
    Winzerling (P.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Casuistik
  des  primaren   Pleuraechinococcus.   8°.   Jena,
  1892.

        VOL XIII,  2D  SERIES----31
Pleura (Hydatids in).
    vonBokay (J.) Beitrag zur Beurtheilungdes Wertes
  des Baccellischen Verfahrens bei der  Behandlung der
  Echinococcencysten  (Echinococcus pleura?).  Internat.
  contrib.med.lit. Festschr. .  .Abraham  Jacobi,N.Y.,1890,
  210-216. -----. AdataBaccelli-eljar&sertekenek megite-
  16s6hez, az echinococcus-tomlo gy6gykezelesen61 (echi-
  nococcus pleural).  [Contribution on the  estimation of
  the value of the proceeding  of Baccelli in the treatment
  of echinococcus cvst]   Gyermekgy6gyaszat, Budapest,
  1900, 11-13.   Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 817.—
  C'ary  (('.) & Ljon (I. P.,  Primary echinococcus cysts
  of the pleura; report of a case of primary exogenous echi-
  nococcus cysts of the pleura, showing hyaline degenera-
  tion of the cuticle without lamellation, "with notes from
  the literature.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1900, xv,
  367-379.  Also, Reprint.   AUo: Am. J.  M. Sc,  Phila. &
  N. Y., 1900, n. s., exx, 402-413.—Cassaet.  A propos du
  diagnostic de siege d'un kyste hydatique d'apparence
  pleur^tique.  Gaz.  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904,
  xxv, 285-287.—Concetti (L.)  l'n caso di echinococco
  della pleura.  Bull. d. Soc.  Lancisiana d.  osp. di Roma,
  1888-9, ix, 39-42.—Cranwell (D.J.)   Quistes  hidatidi-
  cos intratoraxicos (echinococcus de la pleura).   Rev.
  Soc. med. argent.,Buenos Aires, 1899, vii,75-135.—Oiifi'ey
  (G. F.)  Hvdatid cyst of the pleura. Tr. Rov. Acad. M.
  Ireland,  Dubl., 1890-91, ix, 390-396.  Also:  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1891, i, 62k.  Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1891, xci,  281-
  287.  AUo: Lancet, Lond., 1891, i, 777.—Gibert & Jean-
  bran  (J.)   Kyste hydatique de la plevre d'origine hepa-
  tique;  resection des huitieme, neuviemeetdixieme cotes;
  evacuation de la  plevre; guerison.  Gaz.  d. hop., Par.,
  1900. lxxiii,  95-97.  AUo: N. Montpel. med., 1900, x,  161-
  170.—Hawthorn (E.)   Kyste hydatique primitif de la
  plevre; pleuresie purulente. Marseillemed.,1901,xxxviii,
  692-698.—Heydenreich (A.) Du traitement des kystes
  hvdatiques de la plevre et des organes qui l'avoisinent.
  Semaine med., Par., 1891,  xi, 449.—Kholin  (N.  K.)
  Sluchal pervichnoi ekhinokokkovol kisti plevralno! po-
  losti.   [Primary echinococcus cyst of the pleural cavity.]
  Khirurgia,  Mosk.,  1900, vii, 335-339.—L6rand  (L.)
  Echinococcus pleura? operal&ssalgyogyult esete.  [A case
  of . . . cured by operation.]   Orvosi heti szemle, Buda-
  pest, 1902, xxxii, 266. AUo:  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902,
  xlvi,  144.   AUo: Budapesti  k.  orvosegy.  1902-ik evi
  evkonyve,  Budapest, 1903, 75-79.  AUo. transl.:  Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii, 226.—Luft'( A. P.)  Large
  hydatid  tumour of the  left pleural cavity simulating
  hydatid disease of  the liver; operation; recovery.  Lan-
  cet, Lond.,  1896, i, 1134.—Ortandi (E.)   Sull'echino-
  cocco della pleura.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1898, xlix, 501;
  521; 565.—Pasea (B.)  Echinococco della pleura. Bull.
  d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp.  di Roma, 1895-6, xvi, fasc. 2,
  84-88.—Purser.  Cvsts in the cavity of the right pleura.
  Proc. Path. Soc Dubl.  (1871-3), 1874,  n.  s.,  158-161.—
  Ransom (W. B.) & Willis (W. M.)  Case of hydatid
  of the pleura.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, i, 302.—Beboul
  (J.) Kyste hydatique multiloculaire primitif de  la ple-
  vre droite; ouverture large avec resection costale et drai-
  nage; guerison.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.. 1893, lxvi, 1238-1241.—
  Be no n (L.)  Kystes hydatiques multiloculaires (alveo-
  laires) de la plevre et du poumon droits.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 493-499.—Van-
  nini (G.)   Intorno a un caso di cisti d' echinococco pri-
  mitiva della pleura.  Bull.  d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1896,
  7. s., vii, 240-254.—Whitelocke  (R. H. A.)  Case of
  hydatid cyst in the right pleura treated successfully bv
  operation!   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1159.

Pleura (Inflammation  of).
     See Pleurisy.

Pleura (Morphology of).
     Bertelli (D.)  Le pleiire degli uccelli.  Verhandl. d.
  anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1900, xiv, 97-99. -----. Sviluppo e
  conformazione delle pleure negli uccelli.   Monitore zool.
  ital., Firenze, 1901, xii, 96; 118.—Boas (J. E. V.)  Fehlen
  der Pleurahohlen beim  indischen Eleianten.  Morphol.
  Jahrb., Leipz., 1906, xxxv, 494.—Dogiel (A.S.)  Nerven-
  endigungen in der Pleura des Menschen undderSiiuge-
  tiere.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1903, lxii, 214-250,1 pi.—
  Giard (A.)  L'elephant d'Afrique a-t-il une cavite pleu-
  rale?   Compt. rend. Acad.d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 306-308.
  -----. A quel moment et comment s'obliterent les cavites
  pleurales des elephants?   Ibid., 471-476.  -----. Nouvelles
  remarques sur l'obliteration de la cavite pleurale des ele-
  phants.  Ibid., 1318-1320. — Keith (A.)  The  nature of
  the mammalian  diaphragm and  pleural cavities. J.
  Anat.  &  Physiol.,  Lond., 1904-5, xxxix, 243-281. — Phi-
  sal ix (Mme.. Marie). Les elephants ont-ils une cavite
  pleurale? Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 448-
  450 —Quenn. Note sur la plevre mediastine des soli-
  pedes.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par , 1892, lxvii, 600.— Bilge
  (G.)  Die Grenzlinien der Pleurasaeke und die Legerung
  des Herzens bei Primaten, insbesondere bei den  Anthro-
  poiden.  Morphol. Jahrb.. Leipz., 1892-3,  xix,  149-249.—
  Schmaltz. Das Felilen der Pleurahohle beim indischen
  Eleianten.  Ibid..  1906, xxxvi, 92. —Tanja (T.)  Ueber
  die Grenzen der Pleurahohlen bei den Primaten und bei 
PLEURA.
482
PLEURA.
Pleura (Morphology of).
  einigen anderen Saugethieien.  J5id.,1891, xvii, 145-197,
  4 pi.—Vasse (G.)  Sur la cavit6 pleurale chez l'elephant.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, xliv, 1290.
Pleura (Ossification of).
    See Pleura (Calcification of [etc.]).
Pleura (Perforation of).
    See Emphysema  ;  Lung's  (Hydatids  in) ;
  Pleurisy (Complications, etc., of).
Pleura (Surgery  of).
    See,  also, Lungs  (Surgery of); Pleura  (Ad-
  hesions of'); Pleura (Foreign bodies  in); Pleura
  (Hemorrhage in); Pleura (Hydatids of); Pleura
  (Tumors of);  Pleura ( Wounds, etc., of); Pleu-
  risy  ( Chronic );  Pleurisy  ( Diaphragmatic) ;
  Pleurisy (Double); Pleurisy (Encysted); Pleu-
  risy (Exploratory puncture in);  Pleurisy (Inter-
  lobar); Pleurisy (Pulsating); Pleurisy (Puru-
  lent,  Treatmentof, Operative); Pleurisy (Putrid);
  Pleurisy (Serofibrinous, Treatment of, Operative);
  Pleurisy  (Traumatic); Pleurisy (Treatment oj',
   Operative); Pleurisy in children.
    Beck (C.) Exploratory pleurotomy and resection of
  costal pleura. N. York M. J., 1895,lxi, 742-744.  Also, Re-
  print. -----. Exploratory principle and technique of
  secondary pleurotomy.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1903,
  407-412, 1 pi.—Ferrier. De la pleurotomie completee
  par la resection primitive d'un fragment de c6te.  Cong.
  franc, de med. 1894, Par., 1895, i,  886-894. -----. Consi-
  derations sur l'operation de la pleurotomie.  Mercredi
  med., Par., 1895, vi, 15-17.—lioewy (R.)  Chirurgie de la
  cavite pleurale. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903,
  lxxviii, 133. — Melsome (W. S.)  On the lower limita-
  tions of the pleural cavities with regard to certain surgi-
  cal operations.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxvi, 417^23.—
  Moty.  Pleurotomie par incision posterieure verticale.
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1905, lxxviii, 1159.—Buta.  La tecnica
  della pleurotomia.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii, pt.
  4,97-99.  Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1896, v, 481-483.—Sen-
  eert (L.) De l'ouverture large de la plevre en chirurgie
  intrathoracique experimentale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 831-833. —Terrier (F.) Chirurgie
  de la plevre pulmonaire.  Progres m^d.,  Par., 1896, 3. s.,
  iv, 265-270.—Tiegel (M.)  Experimentelle Studien iiber
  Lungen- und Pleurachirurgie.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.
  Med. u. Chir., 3. Suppl.-Bd. . . . Mikulicz, Jena, 1907, 789-
  862.
Pleura (Symphysis of).
     See Pleura (Adhesions of).
Pleura (Syphilis of).
     See Pleurisy (Syphilitic).
Pleura (Tuberculosis of).
     See Pleurisy (Tubercular).
Pleura (Tumors of).
     See, also, Pleura (Tumors of, Cystic); Pleura
   (Tumors of, Malignant);  Pleura (Tumors of) in
  animals; Pleura (Tumors of) in children.
     Otto (M.)   * Ueber   primare multiple Tu-
  moren  der Pleura.   [Munich.]  8°.   Ansbach,
  1904.
     Petriaux (L.)  Reflexions  sur  quelques  cas
  de tumeurs de la plevre.   4°.   Paris, 1893.
     -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris,  1893.
     Schmidt (J. E.  W.)  * Ueber Fibrome  der
  Lungenpleura.  Beitrag  zur  Kenntniss der in-
  trathoracischen Geschwiilste.  8°.   Greifswald,
  1903.
     von Weismayr (A.)  Zur Klinik der primaren
  Neoplasmen der Pleura. 8°.   Wien & Leipzig,
  1897.
    Barazzoni (C.)  Sovra un caso di neoplasma pleuro-
  polmonare.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1907, lviii, 21; 31.—
  Bassoe (P.)  Report of a case of primary tumor of the
  pleura.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1903-4, vi, 31-41.—Ber-
  nard.  Fibrome embrvonnaire de la plevre.  Bull. Soc.
  anat.de Par., 1893, lxviii, 60-5-609.—Burdaeh & Mann
  (M.)  Zur Diagnose der Brusthohlengeschwiilste mit ka-
  suistischen Beitragen und Rontgendemonstration.   Fort-
  schr. a. d. Geb. 4. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1906, x, 20-40,
  3 pi.—Busse.  Demonstration eines grossen Pleuratu-
  mors. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1906, Jena,
Pleura (Tumors of).
  1907, 171.—Uelaiield (F.)  The primary new growths
  of the pleura.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii, 761.—Gus-
  senbaner (C.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der subpleu-
  ralen Lipome.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1892, xliii, 3.-4.
  Hft., 322-337.—^Iastroeinque (B.)  Contributo alia
  diagnosi e terapia  delle  neoplasie  pleuro-polmonari.
  Gazz.internaz.di med., Napoli, 1906,ix,3-6.— JHnus (N.)
  Eine Geschwulst der Pleura, von aberrierendem Lungen-
  gewebe ausgegangen.  Virchow's Arch. f. path.  Anat.
  [etc.],  Berl., 1904, clxxvi,  180-183,  1 pi— Pilliet (A.)
  Fibromes calcifies de la plevre. Bull. Soc anat. de Par.
  1889, lxiv, 662-664.—Salmoni (G.)  Per la diagnosi della
  pachipleurite neoplastica.  Clin.med. ital., Milano, 1902,
  xii, 248-281.—Sorgo (J.)  Zur Differentialdiagnose der
  primaren und secundaren Pleuratumoren, mit besonderer
  Beriicksichtigung  der Ergebnisse  der  Probepunction.
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1902, xxiii, Abth. f. int.
  Med. [etc], 299-343, 1 pi.
Pleura (Tumorsof  Cystic).
    See, also, Pleura (Hydatids in);  Pleura  (Tu-
  mors of) in children.
    Mesnie (E.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude  des
  pleuresies  hemorrhagiques dites primitives ou
  hematome pleuraux.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Vergely (C.-J.-B.-J.)  *De l'hematome ne-
  oplasique de la plevre.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1896.
    Chastenet de  Gery & Froin  (G.)  Physiologie
  pathologique de l'hematome pleural. Rev. dechir , Par.,
  1905, xxxi, 104-115.—Fernet.  Hematome de la plevre.
  Mercredi med., Par., 1890, i, 25.—Lejars (F.)  Les he-
  matomes pleuraux et leur traitement.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1894, lxvii, 233-235.—Kahn (F. W.)  Flimmerepithelcyste
  der Lungenpleura.   Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1896, cxliii, 173-175. -----. Ein neuer Fall von Flim-
  merepithelcyste der Pleura.  Ibid., 416-418.
Pleura (Tumors of,  Malignant).
    See,  also,  Breast  (Cancer  of,  Complications,
  etc., of);  Lungs (Tumors of,  Cancerous, etc.);
  Pleura (Hsemorrhage in); Pleura (Tumors of)
  in children.
    Bloch (M.)  *Les n£oplasmes malins primi-
  tifs de la plevre.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Pan's, 1905.
    Bongert (H. C.)   *Ein  Fall  von Endothel-
  krebs der Pleura.  8°.   Greifswald, 1897.
    Braun  (A. W.)  * Ueber  Endotheliom  der
  Pleura.  8°.   Tubingen, 1901.
    Brunati (P.-M.)  * Essai sur l'etude clinique
  du sarcome primitif de la plevre.  4°. Porra,1894.
    Cohen (M.)   *Ein Fall von primarem Fibro-
  sarkom der Pleura.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
    Gebhardt (W.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis des
  Endothelioms der  Pleura.    [Freiburg i.  B.]
  8°.   Leipzig, 1894.
    Hessel (J.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Endo-
  theliom  der  Pleura.  [Freiburg.]  8°.  Kreuz-
  nach, 1900.
    Kierer (Mile.  E.)  *De la  pleuresie non he-
  morragique dans le  cancer pleuro-pulmonaire.
  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Kraus (C. W. J )  * Ein Fall von ausgedehn-
  tem  linksseitigem Pleuratumor (malignes Sar-
  coma und Dermoidcyste).  8°.  Bonn,  [1893].
    Lambrecht (O.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntnis des
  primaren Pleurakrebses.  8°.  Greifswald,  1903.
    Petersen (C.[M. E.]) * Leber Endotheliom
  der Pleura.  8°.  Kiel,  1897.
    Pirkner ([E. H.] F.)   *Beitrag zur Histo-
  genese  des  primaren  Endothelialkrebses  der
  Pleura.  8°.  Greifswald, 1895.
    Ramsperger  (K.)   *Zur  Kenntnis des so-
  genannten Endothelioms der Pleura.   8°.  Frei-
  burg i. B., 1903.
    Riedel (E. F. W.)   *Ein Fall von primarem
  papillarem Endotheliom der Pleura. 8°. Greifs-
  wald, 1898.
    Ross r er (G.)   * Contribution a 1' etude du can-
  cer primitif diffus de la plevre.  8°. Jena, 1893.
    Also, in : Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1893,
  xiii, 103-112, 1 pi. 
PLEURA.                                       483                                       PLEURA.
Pleura (Tumors of Malignant).
    Schultz (T.)  * Ueber  ein  grosses  Chondro-
  Mvxo-Sarcom  der  Pleura.    8°.    Griefswald,

  19*05.
    Simons (A..)  * Endotheliom der  Pleura nach
  Trauma.   8°.  Leipzig, 1903.

    Teixeira de Mattos (J. E.)  *Zur Casuistik
  des primaren Pleuraendothelioms und iiber die
  Diagnose des Pleurakrebses.   [Freiburg i. B.]
  8°.  Leiden, 1894.

    Triviot (A.)  *Du cancer primitif  de la ple-
  vre.   4°.  Lyon, 1895.
    Abrahams (R.)  Primary sarcoma of pleura and
  lung in a young girl; report and presentation of a case.
  Post-Graduate. X. Y.,  1906, xxi, 331-334, 1 pi. — Adanii
  (J.  G.)  Case of primary angiosarcoma of the upper por-
  tion of the left pleura,  l'roe. Med.-Chir. soc. Montreal
  (1892-4), 1895, vii, 421-427.—Ardin-DelteiI & Paiie*.
  Pleuresie  cancereuse  hemorrhagique  (formule  cytolo-
  gique;  proprietes hemolytiques).  Montpel. med., 1903,
  xvii, 241-251. — Azevedo Neves.  Sarcoma primitivo
  da  pleura ou do pulmao.  Med. contemp.,  Lisb., 1907,
  xxv, 224— Barendt  (F. H.)  Malignant  disease of the
  pleura. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1893. xiii, 465. — Bash-
  kirtseff (N.)  Sluchal sarcoml  plevri s mnogochislen-
  nimi metastazami.   [Sarcoma of the  pleura with mul-
  tiple metastases.] Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. Vrach. v
  Kronstadte (1904-5), 1907, xiii, no. 2, 98-102.—Benda (C.)
  Ueber das primiire Carcinom der Pleura.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.. 1897, xxiii, 324-326.  [Discus-
  sion], Ver.-Beil., 77.—Bines (H. M.)  Endothelioma of
  the pleura.  Proc. N.  York Path. Soc (1890), 1891, 119.—
  Bloch (M.)   Cancer primitif  de la plevre.  Bull, et
  mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1904,   lxxix, 242-246. — Blu-
  nienan (M. B.)  K simptomatologii pervichnikh zloka-
  chestvennikh novoobrazovaniy plevri.  [Symptomatology
  of primary malignant tumor of the pleura.]   Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1892. xiii.  1269: 1299.   AUo.  transl.:  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u. Berl.,1896, xxii. 57.—Boekel-
  man  (W. A.)   Een  merkwaardig  geval  van sarcoma
  pleune sinistra.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1906, ii. 1682-1687. —Boinet & ©liner.  Pleuresie cance-
  reuse seeondaire a predominance fibreuse.  Rev. de med.,
  Par., 1903, xxiii, 717: 809. — Bonheim i P. i  Ueber so-
  genannte primiire Pleuraendotheliome.  Mum lien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 741-745.—Bord ot (K ) < uodiagnos-
  tico de los derrames  pleurales consecutivos  a tumores
  malignos.   Rev. d. centra estud. de med., Buenos Aires,
  1905, iv, 105-108.—Borelins (J.)   Fall af malign pleura-
  tumor. Medd. f. Lakaresallsk. i Lund.  Forh. Stockholm,
  1900, 560-565.  Also: Hygiea, Stockholm, 1901, n. f., i, 560-
  565.—Brandani (J.)  Contribuci6n ai studioanatomo-
  clinico de  1< >s sarcomas primitivos de la pleura.  Rev. Soc.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires. 1907, xv, 237-256.—Bret &
  Chatin.  Du sarcome primitif  de la plevre.  Province
  med., Lyon, 1895, ix,  591; 603: 1896, x, 3; 25.—Brosch.
  Ein Fall von Endotheliom der rechten Pleura, der mit
  chronischer Tuberculose der  Pleura  verbunden  war.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 3-">l.—Burtseva (Mme.
  A.I.)   Obendoteliomleplelrt  i yeya hi-togenezle.  [En-
  dothelioma of the pleura and its histogenesis.]   Russk.
  Vrach., S.-Peterb., 1903, ii. 1457; 1501.—Bnsse (0.)  Ueber
  ein  Chondro-Myxo-Sarcoma pleura? dextrse.   Virchow's
  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc], Berl., 1907, clxxxix, 1-11.—
  Butler (G. R.) Endothelioma of the pleura.  N. York
  M. J., 1898, lxvii, 247-249— Caporali (R.)  Ematopor-
  firinuria in due  casi di sarcoma della pleura.  Riv. clin.
  e  terap., Napoli, 1894, xvi, 399-401. —Cardarelli (A.)
  Sul  sarcoma primitivo della pleura. Lavori  d. Cong, di
  med. int., Milano, 1895, vi, 330-340.  Also: Gior. internaz.
  d. sc. med., Napol., 1896, n. s., xviii, 1-12.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Terap.  clin., Napoli, 1895, iv, 517— Chatterjee  (G. C.)
  Cancer of  the pleura.  Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1900,
  xxxv, 138— Delatour  (H. B.)   Endothelioma  of the
  pleura.   Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 179.—De Renzi.
  Sarcoma pleuro-pulmonare nella  meta toracica sinistra.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 2, 99-102.—Beryu-
  zhinski us. F.) Povtornaya rezektsiyagrudnoi stienki
  s izslecheniyem znachitelnavo uchastka plevri i  grudo-
  bryushnol pregradi po povodu pervichnol sarkomi plevri
  i yeya  bistravo vozvrata;  vizdorovleniye ot  operatsiy;
  smert ot skoravo vozvrata sarkomi.  [Repeated resection
  of the chest wall, with excision of a considerable portion
  of the pleura and diaphragm, for primary sarcoma of the
  pleura and its quick relapse; recovery from the operations;
  death from relapse.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1905, xvii, 197-205,
  2 pi.  AUo, transl.: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 354-
  356.  AUo,  transl.: Arch. gen. de med., Par.,1905, ii, 2020-
 , 2027.  Also,!rand.: Ann.Surg.,Phila.,1906,xliii,645-651,2pl.
  on 11 — DesplatstH.)  Carcinose miliaire peritoneale,
  propagee aux plevres, prise pour une tuberculose perito-
  neopleurale double.   J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1896, i, 529-
  535 —Hum a re st.  Sarcome primitif de la plevre et du
  poumon droit.  Mem. et compt. rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de
Pleura (Tumors of\  Malignant).
  Lyon (1893), 1894, xxxiii, pt. 2.187-189.—I'lrben (F.)  Die
  cytologische und hamatologisehe  I'litcrsuchung eines
  Falles von primarem Endothelioma pleurae.  Ztschr. f.
  Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1906,  xxvii, Abt. f. int. Med., 3-13,
  1 pl.-Fereol.  Pleuresie hemorrhagique; cancer de la
  plevre consecutif a un epithelioma du nez,  opere avec
  sueces cinq  ans auparavant.  Bull, et mem. Soc med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1889, 3. s., vi, 422-126.  Also:  Gaz. hebd. de
  med., Par., 1889,2. s., xxvi, 674-670.—Ferrio ( L.)  Sulla
  diagnosi dei tuinori  maligni della pleura.  Riv.  crit. di
  clin. med., Firenze, 1901, ii, 533: 549.  AUo [Abstr.]: Gior.
  d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1901,4. s., vii, 547.—Ferrio
  (L.) & Borimaus  (A.) Sul cancro  endoteliale primi-
  tivodella pleura. Morgagni, Milano,1901,xliii, 709-727.—
  Ferrio (L.) A Kovere  (L.)  Ricerche  istologiehe
  sull' endotelioma primitivo della pleura.  Arch, per le sc
  med., Torino, 1902, xxvi, 337-367, 2 pi.—Finley  (F. (i.)
  & Bradley (W. I.)  A case of primary sarcoma of the
  pleura.   Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lix, 153-157.  Also, Re-
  print.— Fraenkel (A.)  Ueber primaren Endothelkrebs
  (Lymphangitis problem-) der Pleura.  Verhandl. d. Cong.
  f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1892, xi, 374-391. AUo: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1892, xxix, 497; 534.   Also:  Veroffentl.  d.
  Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Vortr. (1892), 1893, 50-69.—
  Gaultier (K.)  Greffecarcinomateusesous-cutaneepro-
  duite a la suite d'une ponction evacuatrice de pleuresie
  cancereuse  seeondaire;  examen cytologique du liquide
  pleural.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.' de Par., 1904, lxxix,
  680-687.— faultier  (R) A  Villaiulre.   Pleuresie sar-
  comateuse;  cyto-diagnostic.  Ibid.,  687. — Golubinin
  (L. E.)  O simptomatologii  pri zlokachestvennikh  no-
  voobrazovaniyakh plevri.    [Symptomatology in malig-
  nant  tumors of the  pleura.) ' Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902,
  lviii,27-37.—Gordon (S.)  Hsemorrhagic sarcoma of the
  pleura, combined with extensive pleuritic effusion. Proc.
  Path. Soc. Dubl., 1873-5, n. s., vi. 35-39.—Gutiuaiin (C.)
  Beitras zur  Kenntniss der primaren, malignen Tumoren
  der Pleura.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1902-3,
  Ixxv, 337-346, 1 pi.—Harris (T.)  A contribution to the
  pathology and clinical features of  primary malignant
  disease  of the  pleura.  J. Path. &  Bacteriol., Edinb. &
•  Lond., 1893-4, ii, 174-189, 1 pi. AUo [Abstr.]:  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1892,  ii, 1434.—Hebb (R.G.)  Primary cancer of
  pleura.  Tr. Path. Soc.  Lond., 1892-3, xliv, 5. —Israel-
  Kosentlial.   Bidrag til  det primiire Plevrasarkoms
  Klinik.   [Contribution a. l'histoire clinique du sarcome
  primitif de la plevre.  C.-r., no. 12,4-7.]  Nord. med. Ark.,
  Stockholm,  1900, n.  F., xi, no. 7, 1-16.  AUo: Kj0benh.
  med. Selsk. Forh., 1899-1900, 22-27.—Jackson (H.)  Ma-
  lignant disease of the  lungs and pleura.  Med. & Surg.Rep.
  Bost. City Hosp. ,1905,200-211.—Jellersitz (A.)  Su di un
  caso dubbio  di tumore maligno della pleura.   Riv. veneta
  di scmed., Venezia.1897,xxvi,454^64.—Johnson (E. G.)
  Bidrag till kanncdomenom endothelioma pleurae (carci-
  nomatosumi.   (Contribution to the knowledge of. . .]
  Festskr.. . . med.dokt. F. W. Warfvinge [etc.] .Stockholm
  1894,189-216,1 pi.—Kast (A.) & Rumpel (T.)  Carcinom-
  Metastasen der Pleura.  In their: Path.-anat. Tafeln . . .
  Hamb. Staatskrankenh., Wandsbek-Hamb., 1896,13. Hft.,
  pi.R7. with text.-----------. Multiple Carcinombildung
  auf der Pleura costalis.  Ibid., pi. R8, with  text.—Kidd
  (P.) &Haberslion  (S. H.)  Primary mvxo-sarcoma of
  the pleura.  Tr. Path.  Soc. Lond., 1897-8,xli'x,15-17.—Kri-
  chevski(S.)  Carcinomamedullarepleuneetmediastini
  secundarium.  < )bjazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-med.imp.
  Charkov. Univ.,  1*95. 132-450.—Kmpetski  (A. A.)  K
  kazusi'tikle zlokachestvennikh  novoobrazovaniy v grud-
  nolpolosti.   [< '1 niracteristie case of malignant tumor in the
  thorax.]   Meditsina,  St. Petersb..  Is90.  viii, 531-534.—
  Lab be, Delille (A.) & Aguinet.  Cyto-diagnosticde
  la pleuresie  sarcomateuse.   Bull, etmem.  Soc.anat.de
  Par., 1902, lxxvii, 507-510.—Lewis CD. D.) Endothelioma
  of the pleura, with a report of a case.  Tr. Chicago Path.
  Soc, 1903-5,   vi,  256-260. — ITlct'ay (0.)  Sarcoma  of
  the  pleura.   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1904, xxxix,
  179. — iTIaclcr  (J.)   Carcinoma  pleurae,  irrthiimlich
  fiir  tubcrculisirende  Pleuritis  gehalten; Tod.  Ber.  d.
  k. k.  Krankenanst.   Rudolph-Stiftung in  Wien  (188*),
  1889, 317.      .  Sarcoma pleura?  cum exsudato hani-
  orrhag.: Tod.   Ibid.  (1889), 1890,  284. -----. Sarcoma
  pleurae bilat. et pulmon.; Tod.   Ibid. (1891), 1892, 323.
  -----. Massigcs  Endothelium  der linken  Pleura  und
  secundiir des Peritoneums nach Trauma:  Tod.  Jahrb.
  d. Wien  k. k. Krankenanst. 1894,  Wien  u. Leipz.,
  1X96, iii,  832. -----.  Endothelioma  pleurae  sin.; Tod.
  Ibid., 1895,  Wien  u.  Leipz., 1897,   iv,  pt.  2,  236.—
  IVIagnol.   Carcinome  de  la plevre gauche consecutif
  a  un  cancer du rein  droit; difficulty  du  diagnostic:
  uutopsie. N. Montpel. med., 1896, v, 521-531— JIazzeo
  11', i  Contribuzione alio studio  dell' endotelioma della
  pleura.   Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,  1905, viii,  73-
  76.—.TIeslay &  Lorrain.   Cancer  primitif des deux
  plevres.   Buli. et mto. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1903, lxxviii,
  ss-92.—.Wlodzlcycvski (V. K.) Sluchal endoteliomi
  plevri i pcrikardiya.   [Endothelioma of the pleura and
  pericardium.]  Med.  Obozr., Mosk.,  1898, xlix, 255-262.
  Also [Abstr.]: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, 
PLKIRA.
Pleura (Tumors of Malignant).
  ix, 554.—Napier (A.) &'Anderson (J.)  Case of sar-
  coma of the right pleura and lung, with  involvement of
  the mediastinal glands and extension through the dia-
  phragm to the liver.  Glasgow M. J., 1907, xlvii, 345-351.
  [Discussion], 402.— Nattan-Larrier (L.)  Cytologie
  des pleuresies cancereuses.   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,
  Par., 1905, lviii, 709.—Nazzaro (G.)   Sarcoma primitivo
  della pleura.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,  Napoli, 1892, n.
  s., xiv, 413-424.—Neusser.  Ein Fall von constringiren-
  dem Sarcom der Pleura.  Ber. d. k. k.  Krankenanst.
  Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (1889), 1890, 285—Otto (R.)
  Ueber einen Fall von  Endotheliom  des Mediastinums
  und der Pleura mit Uebergreifen auf  die Leber.  St. Pe-
  tersb. med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 1;  13.—Packard (F.
  A.)   Primary endothelioma of the left pleura; secondary
  involvement of  lung, pericardium and diaphragm.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xvii, 199-201.—Pennato
  (P.) Endotelioma della pleura  e del  vago. Riv. veneta
  di sc. med., Venezia, 1893, xviii, 515-534.—Podak (M.)
  Zur  Kenntniss  des sogenannten Endothelkrebses der
  Pleura und der Mucormykosenim menschlichen Respira-
  tionsapparate.   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1899, lxiii, 1-73,  1  pi.   Also  [Abstr.]: Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, Ver.-Beil.,  46 —
  Poggenpol (S. M.)  Sluchal  pervichnol endoteliomi
  plelri.  [Primary endothelioma of the pleura.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 457-460. — Ponyatovski
  (A.) K kharakteristikie endoteliom plevri.  [Character-
  istics of endotheliomata of the pleura.]   Med. pribav. k
  morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1905, 155-173.—Queirolo
  (G. B.)   Sarcoma primitivo della pleura.  Gazz. internaz.
  di med. prat., Napoli, 1902, v, 166. -----.  Cancrodel pol-
  mone e della pleura. Gior. ital. d. sc.  med., Pisa, 1904, ii,
  161-164.   AUo: Lavori di Cong, di med. int. 1904, Roma,
  1905, xiv, 246-252.— Baeeuglia (F.)   Carcinoma pleu-
  rico e peripleurico; peripleurite e pleurite emorragica;
  ritmo niitralieo senza stenosi mitralica.   Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1*96, xvii, 1027-1029.—Rejinault ( F.)  Sarcome
  primitif de la plevre.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.. 18S7, lxii,
  528-531. — Kia.  Carcinoma della pleuradcstra.  Incura-
  bili, Napoli,  1895, x, 409-446.-Aainberger (F.) Endo-
  thelioma pleurae.   Sbirka prednasek a  rozpr.  z oboru
  lekarsk.. v Praze.  1900-1901, 9. s., no. 5, 127-146, 1 1.—
  Scagliosi (< f.)  Ueber den priniaren Krebs der Pleura.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1715-
  1717.—Seliulze-Velliiigliauseii   (A.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss des primaren Endothelkrebses  der  Pleura.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900,  xlvii, 647-650.—Sira-
  gusa (G.) Contributo alio studio clinico ed istologico
  delP endotelioma pleurico primario.  Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med., Napoli, 1905, n. s., xxvii, 817; 868.—Steele (J.
  D.)  & Girvin (J. H.)    Carcinoma  of the pleura diag-
  nosed bv tissue  removed in tapping.  Proc.  Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1900-1901, n. s., iv, 164-166.—Stewart (J.)  &
  Adami (J.  G.)   Case of primary angiosarcoma of the
  upper portion of the left pleura.  Montreal M. J., 1898-4,
  xxii, 909-914.—Szinnyei (J.)   A mellhaxtya endothe-
  lioma k6rkep6rol.  [The pathological  tvpe of pleural en-
  dothelioma.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 831-835.—
  Teixeira de  Mattos (E.)  Contribution a la casuis-
  tique de l'endotheliome pleural primaire, a propos du
  diagnostic du cancer pleural.  Univ. de Leide.  Rec. de
  trav. anat.-path, du lab. Boerhaave 1888-98, Leide, 1899, i,
  529-570. —Thomayer (J.)   Endothelioma  pleurae.
  Sbirka pfednasek a rozpr. z oboru lekafsk., v Praze, 1900,
  127-146.—Titoft"(N.D.)  O rakovikh  plevritakh.  [Can-
  cerous  pleuritis.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 139-
  141.—Torri (O.)  Contributo alio studio dei tumori ma-
  ligni primari della pleura. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1905, xi,
  373-382.—Unger (K.)  Zur Klinik des primiiren Endo-
  thelioms der Pleura.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi,
  1467-1459.—Vaccari (A.) Un caso di endotelioma pri-
  mitivo della pleura.  Gior.d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
  1905, 4. s , xi, 105-116.—Versrely (J.)   Sur la pleuresie des
  cancersde la plevre.  Presse med., Par., 1899, ii, 143-146.—
  Vickery (H. F.), Richardson (O.) & Wright (J.
  H.)   Malignant disease of pleura.   Boston M. & S. J.,
  1907, clvii, 824.—Wartliin  (A.  S.)   The diagnosis of
  primary sarcoma of the pleura  from  the cells found in
  the  pleuritic exudate.    Med. News.  N.  Y., 1897, lxxi,
  489^94.  Also, Reprint.

Pleura (Tumors of) in animals.
    Hutyra  (F.)  Endothelials Papillom der Pleura.
  Oesterr. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Veteriniirk., Wien, 1890, n.
  F., iv, 10-20, 1 pi— Markus (H.) Multiple lymphangi-
  oom van de  pleura  bij het paard.  Tijdschr. v. veeart-
  senijk. Maandbl.. ltrecht, 1902-3 xxx, 480-490,1 pi.  Also,
  transl.: Monatsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1903, xv, 185-192.

Pleura (Tumors of)  in  children.
    von Hibler.  Endothelkrebs der Pleura im Kindes-
  alter. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1901, lix, 367-369.—Lo-
  rand (L.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der pleuralen Echino-
  coccussiicke im  Kindesalter.   Ungar.  med. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1904, ix, 342.—Springer (C.)   Echinococcus der
  Pleura.  Centralbl. 1. Kinderh., Leipz., 1903, viii, 5-9.
484                                  PLEURISY.
Pleura ( Wounds and injuries of).
    See, also, Chest  ( Wounds,  etc., of, Gunshot);
  Pleura (Foreign bodies in); Liver ( Wounds, etc '
  of).
    Bergeaud  (M.)  *Des epanchements  san-
  guins traumatiques de la plevre. 8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Figceireoo (A.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  1'hemothorax traumatique.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Folly (R.)   *De 1'hemothorax traumatique.
  (Indications  therapeutiques  et  traitement.)
  [Lvons.]   8°.  Aii.eerre,  1897.
    Bartlett (R. C.)   Wounds of the pleurae.  Lancet
  Lond., 1894, i,  641.—Chislett (H. R.) Injuries of the
  lungs and pleurae.  Clinique, Chicago, 1906, xxvii, 65-70.—
  Fornaroli (E.)  Fenomenisincopaliconvulsiviepara-
  litici  da  traumatismi alia pleura.  Gazz. med. ital., To-
  rino, 1906, lvii,  201-205.— Hawkes (F.) Rupture of the
  pleura and  liver.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii,  138.—
  House (S. H.) Case of perforating wound of the right
  pleura; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1643.—Lam-
  It ret. Plaie penetrante de poitrine; hemothorax; inter-
  vention:  mort.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. du nord, Lille
  1900. 2. s., iv, 104-108.—Libikh (F. F.)   Dva sluchaya
  dviistoronnyavo raneniya plevri.  [Twocasesof bilateral
  wound of the  pleura.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1902,  xiii, 191.H-1920.—IMandler (M.) Plaga prin
  arma  de foe; pleurotomia cu penetrarea in cavitatea ab-
  domiiuila.  [Gunshot  wound: . . .]  Spitalul, Bucurescl,
  1904,  xxiv,  15.5-159.—Miller (J. S.; Hemothorax from
  stab-wound of an intercostal arterv; operation; recovery.
  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896, lxxiv, 739.  AUo, Re-
  print.—Pierce (N. H.) A case of hemothorax follow-
  ing an incised wound of the thoracic wall.  Atlanta M.
  & S. J., 1888-9, n. s., v, 465-467.—Pollard  (B.)  Perfora-
  tion of both pleurae: immediate closure of the wounds;
  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 402.—Roth (H.)  Per-
  forating gunshot wounds of the pleura and lung.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 307-310.—Stinelli (F.)  Ricerche
  sperimentali sulle ferite della pleura.  Tommasi, Napoli,
  1905-6, i, 272-274.—Vance (Ap M.)  Unusual results of a
  fall.   Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1901-2, viii, 417.

Pleural  cavity.
    See Pleura.

Pleural  cavity (Fistula of).
    See Fistula (Pulmonary, etc.).

Pleurectomy.
    See Pleura (Surgery  of);   Pleurisy (Treat-
  ment  of,  Ope rati re ).

Pleurisy.
    See, also,  Empyema;  Peripleuritis; Pleu-
  risy  (Biliary);  Pleurisy (Chronic);  Pleurisy
  (Diaphragmatic);   Pleurisy   (Double);   Pleu-
  risy   (Encysted,  etc.);   Pleurisy  (Epidemie);
  Pleurisy (Fibrous, etc.); Pleurisy (Gangrenous);
  Pleurisy  (Interlobar);   Pleurisy  (Pulsating);
  Pleurisy (Purulent); Pleurisy (Putrid); Pleu-
  risy  (Rheumatic);  Pleurisy  (Senile); Pleurisy
  (Syjihilitic);  Pleurisy  (Traumatic);  Pleurisy
  (Tubercular); Pleurisy  in animals;  Pleurisy
  in pregnancy; Pleurisy in soldiers.
    van Akerlaken(A. A.)  *De pleuritide. 4°.
  Lugd. Bat, [1731].
    Arma (J. F.)   De pleuritide liber.   24°.   Tau-
  riui,  1549.
    Beckker  (A.)   *De pleuritide.   4°.   Lugd.
  Bat., 1661.
    Boisson (J.)  *Sur  la  pleuresie.   4°.   Stras-
  bourg, 1822.
    Brown  (C.)  *De pleuritide.   sm.4°.  Edin-
  burgi, 1730.
    Caspari (J. B.)  *De  pleuritide vera.  4°.
  Lugd. Bat., 1668.
    Cost(G.)   *De pleuritide.  4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
  [1735].
    Crescimanno (8.)  Note cliniche  sulla etiolo-
  gia,  diagnosi e cura delle pleuriti  essudative.
  8°.   Catania, 1891.
    Hamm  (0.)   * Beitrage  zur  Pleuritis.    S°.
  Giittingen,  1890, 
PLEURISY.                                    485                                    PLEURISY.
Pleurisy.                             .
    Heissmeyer (L.)   * Beitrag zur Statistik der
  Pleuritis.   8°.  Gottingen, 1902.
    Heynsus (P.)  *l)iss. med. continens casum
  de pleuritide vera.   4°.   Lugd. Bat., 1669.
    Hirtz  (S.)   *Uber einige Fiille von Pleuri-
  tis.   8°.  'Freiburg i. B.,  1893.
    Hoflandt (J.)   *De pleuritide.  4°.  Lugd.
  Bat, 1667.
    Laurillard [dictus Fallot] (A.)  *De  pleu-
  ritide.   4°.  Lugd. Bat., 1775.
    Lipari(G.)  Pleurite.   8°.  Milano, [1898?].
    Moretin(C.-L.)  Sur la pleuresie.  4°.  Stras-
  bourg, an A"/Tr[lS05].
    van  Odexhovex  (J.)   *De  pleuritide.   4°.
  Duisburgi, 1735.
    Schutte(J.G.H.)  *Pe  pleuride vera.  4°.
  Harderovici, 1763.
    Sebizius (J. A.)  * Exercitationum pathologi-
  carurn dissertatio xi, de pleuritide.  sm. 4°.  ^4r-
  gentorati,  1672.
    Snyder  (F. H.)   *De pleuritide.  4°.   Har-
  derovici,  1762.
    Storfp (M. T.)   *De pleuritide.  4°.   Traj.
  ad Rhenum, 1701.
    Tartarinoff (A.)  *De  pleuritide vera sin-
  gular!  casu  illustrata.   4°.   Gottingse, [1768].
    AUo, in: Richtkr (G.  G.)  Opusc.  med.  4°.  Fran-
  cofurti & Lipsise,  1780, ii, 440-462.
    von  Ziemssen  (H.)  Pathologie und Diagno-
  stik der Pleuritis.  8°.   Leipzig,  1889.
    Abbott (E.J.)  A word on the symptoms and treat-
  ment of pleurisv. Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1896, xvi,
  369-371.—Aeutie pleurisy. [Cases.]  Rep. Superv. Surg.-
  Gen.  Mar. Hosp. 1891-2, Wash., 1893, 250-252.—Baccelli
   (G  )  Un caso di pleurite.  Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano, 1896,
   xvii,  839-842.   AUo: Policlin., Roma, 1896, iii-M.,  257-
  264.—Beck (M.i Beitrag zur Lehre  von der Pleuritis.
  Charite-Ann., Berl..  1899, xxiv, 695-707.—Bishop (L. F.)
   Pleuritis sicca.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1900, 10. s., iii,
   101. —Bridge (X.;  Pleuritis.  Ibid., 1893, 2. s.,  iv, 65-
  67— Cappi (E.)  Sulla genesi, diagnosi, profilassi e te-
  rapia della pleurite in genere e della tubercolare in ispe-
  cie.  Gazz. med. cremonese, Cremona,lx98,xviii, 129-152.—
  Carson (M. F. i  A report of two interesting cases [of
  pleurisv].  Atlanta  Jour.-Rec. Med., 1899, i, 377-380.—
  Catrin.  A propos  de la communication  de M. Fernet
  sur la nature des pleuresies.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d.
  h6p.  de Par.,  1895,  3.  s., xii, 189-191. — Cortella  (L.)
  Pleurite e pleuritici.  Riv. clin., Milano, 1892, xxxi, 372-
  413. — Dahlquist  (G.W.)  A few facts about pleurisy.
  Northwest. Lancet,  St. Paul, 1900, xx, 166-169. — Davis
   (J. T.)  Pleuritis.  Louisville M. Month.,  1896-7, iii,  8-
  10.—Edwards (A. R.) Pleurisv.  Illinois M.J..Spring-
  field, 1905, vii, 394-408. —Eisenhardt (H.)  Brustfell-
  Entzundung.  Ann. d. stadt.  allg. Krankenh. zu Miin-
  chen (1880-84), 1889, iv, 87.—Fiessinger (C.)  Les pleu-
  resies des campagnards.  Gaz. m6d.de Par., 1894,  9.  s., i,
  277-279.—Fraley (F.)  A study of five hundred cases of
  pleurisy occurring at the Pennsvlvania Hospital.  Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n..s., cxxxiii, 686-706.—
  Fujida (S.) & Hashitada (H.)  [History of  a pleu-
  ritic patient.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896,1202-
  1216. — tialliard ^L.) Les pleuresies providentielles.
  Semaine med.,  Par., 1897, xvii, 214-216.  AUo, transl.:
  Med.-chir.  Centralbl., Wien, 1897, xxxii, 329-331.  AUo,
  transl: Med. Week,  Par., 1897, v, 483-485. — tiee (S.) &
  Herringhain (W. P.) Pleurisv.  Svst. Med. (Allbutt),
  N. Y. & Lond., 1898, v, 346-377. — <iibson (G. A.)  Some
  thoughts on pleurisy.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 8-10.
  AUo,  Reprint. — Cirancher.  De la  pleuresie medias-
  tine.  Bull, med., Par., 1892, vi, 1171.— Grober (J. A.)
  Zur Statistik der Pleuritis.  Centralbl. f.  innere Med.,
  Leipz., 1902, xxiii, 241-248. — Hare (H. A.)  Subacute
  pleurisv.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1897-9, xiii, 703.—Hashi-
  moto (S.)  [A case  of pleurisy.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903,
  no. 1330.— Hodge (G.)  Pleurisv.  Canad. Pract., To-
  ronto, 1898, xxiii, 709-712. — Iranzo (J. E.)  De pleu-
  resias.  Cong,  internat. de  med.  C.-r. 190S, Madrid,
  1904, xiv,  sect,  de path, int., 466-470.—Jaceoud.  Sur
  un  cas de pleuresie.   Bull, med., Par., 1896, x, 615.  Also:
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 885-887. —Jacques.  A
  propos d'un cas de pleuresie.  Clinique, Brux., 1902, xvi,
  45-48.— Jordan (W. M.)  Pleurisv.   Alabama M.&S.
  Age, Birmingh., 1898-9, xi, 175-183.—Kelsch.  De la na-
  ture de la pleuresie. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1890, 2. s.,
  xxvii, 484-487.—Koito (S.)  [A case of pleuritis.]  Chiu-
  gai Iii Shinpo,  Tokio, 1908, 462-465. — Lancereanx.
  Les pleuresies.  Bull, med., Par., 1890, iv, 869-871.—Lan-
Pleurisy.
  doiizy  (L.) &  Labbe (M.)  Pleuresies.   In:  Traite
  de med.  (Brouardel  & Gilbert), Par., 1901, viii, 5-196.—
  Landrieux.  Un cas de pleuresie.  Union  med., Par.,
  1892, 3. s.,  liii, 107.— Law.  Pleurisy.  Brit. Guiana M.
  Ann., Demerara, 1894, vi, 182-191.—Lazarus-Barlow
  (W. S.)  On pleural irritation and pleurisy.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1898,  ii,  609.—Lemoine (G.)  Pleuresie.  Cli-
  nique, Montreal, 1895-6, ii, 126-132.—Liebermeister.
  Ueber Pleuritis.  Deutsche med.Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1890, xvi, 185; 218; 245; 265.—Looniis(A. L.)   Acute pleu-
  risy.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 2.s.,iv,14.—Lyncker.
  Ein  Fall von Pleuritis acutissima.  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz.
  Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1895, xi, 155-158. —Maragliano
  (E.)  Lepleuritisemplici. Cron. d.clin. med.di Genova,
  1892-3, i, 277-2*4. -----. Sulle pleuriti.  Ibid., 293-304.—
  IHatthes.  Ueber Pleuritis; neuere Arbeiten und An-
  sehauungen.  Ztschr. f.  iirztl. Fortbild.,  Jena, 1907, iv,
  673-679.  Also, transl.: Med. Weekbl., Amst.,  1907-8, xiv,
  441;  4">2.—ITIoore (N.)   On pleurisy; its pathology, di-
  agnosis,  and treatment.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1557-
  1562. — Niculescu  ( D. D. )   Pleuresiile observate  la
  jandarmil  pedestril  si  calari din capitals, de la 1  Iu-
  nie  1895  pana' la  Aprilie 1896.  Spitalul, Bucurescl,
  1896, xvi, 282-286.— Nouvelles etudes sur la pleuresie.
  J. de med. et chir.prat., Par., 1895, lxvi,881 -887. —O'Hara
  (J. J.)  Pleurisy. St.  Paul M.J.,St. Paul, Minn., 1904,
  vi, 4;Y1.— Oliver  (T.)   A clinical lecture on pleurisy.
  Clin..I..Lond.,1892-3,1,161-165.—Parsons (F.S.)  Acute
  pleurisy.   Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1892, ix, 256-273. -----. A
  contribution to the subject of acute  pleurisy; its pathol-
  ogy,  etiology, symptomatologv, and treatment.   Med.
  News, Phila., 1893, lxii, 57-65.  AUo, Reprint.—Patton
  (J. M.)  Sub-acute pleurisy.  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1895-6,
  v, 690-695. — Peronnet.  Observations de pleuresies.
  Centre med. et  pharm., Gannat, 1905-6, xi, 433; 465.—
  Pleuresies (Les).  Monde med., Par.,  1897, xvii, 163;
  195;  259;  291.—Portal (A.)  Observations qui prouvent
  que la pleuresie n'est  pas une maladie essentiellement
  differente de la p<iripneumonie, ou de la fluxion de poi-
  trine. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1789, Par., an II [1794], mem.,
  556-565.—Porter (W. H.)  Pleurisy, errors in diagnosis,
  and treatment.   Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1902, xvii, 7-39.—
  Badice  (G.)   Flussione di petto.  Gazz.  internaz.  di
  med., Napoli, 1905, viii, 315-317.—Beynolds (M. H.)  A
  peculiar case of pleurisy with an interesting history.  Am.
  Vet.  Rev., N. Y.,  1905-6, xxix, 475-177.—Bothschild
  (D )  Neue Gesiehtspunkte in der Pathologie und Thera-
  pieder Pleuritis.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,Berl.,1901,241-245.
  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1901, xxxvi, 325-328 —
  Shimayama.  [Pleuritis.]  Nippon Igaku, Tokyo, 1905,
  no.  6, 27-32.—Shurly  (E. L.)  The  analogy between
  acute idiopathic pleuritis and acute articular rheumatism.
  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1892, xix, 129.—Sickels  (E. A.)
  Pleurisy.  Clinique,Chicago,1906.xxvii,297-302.—Silves-
  tri(T.)  Due casi di pleurite mediastinica. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1897, xviii. 549-553.—Stintzing (R.) Pleuritis.
  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u. Wien, 1901, iv, 1. Abth.,61-85.—
  Strueh (C.) Die Brustfellentziindung.  Kurber. ii. Er-
  folge d. physik.-diatet. Heilfaktoren, Leipz., 1899, iii,337-
  340.—Takata (K.)  [Report of fifty cases of pleuritis.]
  Tokvo Iji-Shinshi. 1899, 87; 394— Tanikuehi (K.)  Ko-
   mak'uren.   [On  pleurisy.]  Ijishinpo, Tokio, 1893, no. 12,
  269-275.—Thomayer (J.)  Pripad zanetu  pohrudnice.
   [A case of  pleuritis.]  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1903,  xi, 3.—
   Van Santvoord  (K.)  Interesting cases of pleurisy.
   Brooklyn M. J., 1891, v. 298-300.—Yamada (K.)  [Pleu-
   ritis.) Juntendo Iji Kenkiu  Kwai  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1899,
  466-169.

 Pleurisy (Bacteriology of).
     See Pleurisy  (Causes,'  etc.,  of);   Pleurisy
   (Purulent)  in children; Pleurisy (Putrid);  Pleu-
   risy (Tubercular).

 Pleurisy (Biliary).
     See,  also, Jaundice (Complications, etc.,  of);
   Pleurisy (Epidemic).
     Carlet(P. )   * Les pleuresies biliaires.   8°.

   Paris,  1902.
     Gilbert(A.) & Lereboullet (P.)  La pleuresie bili-
   aire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. a., iii, 985-
   988-----------.  Contribution a l'etude des pleuresies
   biliaires.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902,
   3 s  xix,  735-749.—IWontini (A.)   Un  caso di pleurite
   biliare.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 441-444.

 Pleurisy (Bloodin).
     Sagianz (G.)  * Die Leukocytose und das Ver-
   halten  der Leukocyten bei der  Pleuritic.   8°.

   Jena, 1904.
     AUo [Prelim. Abstr.], in: Zentralbl.  f. innere Med.,
   Leipz., 1904,  xxv, 1-12.
     Froin  (G.)   Diapedeseleucocytaire dans la pleuresie
   et la meningite tuberculeuses; influence des hematiesex-
» 
PLEURISY.
486
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Blood in).
  travasees.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,
  481.—Ittorse (J. L.) The leucocvte count in serous pleu-
  risy.   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. N.  Y.. 1900, n. s., cxx, 658-
  661. AUo, Reprint—Renon (L.) & Tixier (L.)  Ascite
  et pleuresie opalescentes chez une cardiaque;  reaction
  myelo'ide considerable du sang.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 305-313.—Tedesclii (E.)
  Ricerche ematologiche  nelle  pleuriti.  Policlin., Roma,
  1905, xii, sez. med., 467^84.  Also  [Abstr.]: Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 433-436.

Pleurisy (Cancerous).
     See. Pleura (Tumors of, Malignant).

Pleurisy (Causes and pathology of).
     See,  also, Appendicitis  (Complications, etc.,
  of); Chest (  Wounds of, Complications, etc., of);
  Fever  (Typhoid, Complications  of, Bespiratory);
  Heart  (Diseases  of, Complications of, Pulmonary);
  Liver  (Inflammation of);  Perityphlitis [Ap-
  pendicitis] (Complications of'); Pleurisy (Bil-
  iary); Pleurisy (Blood in); Pleurisy (Experi-
  mental);  Pleurisy  (Tubercular);  Pleurisy  in
  children; Whooping-cough (Complications, etc.,

     Altenfelder  (J. C.)   *Diss.  med. pleuritidis
  per  metastasin  ortaj,  casuni sistens.   sm. 4°.
  Erfordix, 1772.
     Appel (J.)  *Die Ergebnisse der bacteriolo-
  gischen Untersuchung pleuritischer Exsudate
  und  deren diagnostische,  prognostische  und
  therapeutische Bedeutung.   8°.  Berlin, 1901.
     Becker (F.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie der
  exsudativen Pleuritis.  8°.   Jena, 1898.
     Billet  (J.)   *Les pleuresies metatyphoides
  avec epanchement  (symptomes  et  etiologie).
  8°.   Lyon, 1906.
     Burgowerus  (J.)   *De  pleuritide  ejusque
  causis.   sm. 4°.   Basilar, 1686.
     Croizat(A.)  *De la pleuresie droite comme
  complication de l'appendicite, de la typhlite et
  de la perityphlite.   4°.   Lvon, 1892.
     ------.   The  same.  8°.   Lyon, 1892.
     Delezenne (C.)  *De la pleuresie parapneu-
  monique.   4°.   Lille, 1892.
     Di'ssac (J.-H.)  Contribution a l'etude des
  pleuresies d'origine peritoneale. 4°/ Bordeaux,
  1S94.
     Eugster (A.)  * Beitriige zur  Aetiologie und
  Therapie der primaren  Pleuritis.  [Ziirieh.]  8°.
  Leipzig, 1889.
     Also, in: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,1889, xiv,
  189; 441.
     Fabre.   * Contribution a l'etude de la pleu-
  resie chez les cardiaques, et en particulier de la
  pleuresie droite.  4°.   Paris, 1894.
     Goldmann (C.)   * Untersuehungen zur Aetio-
  logie der idiopathischen  serosen Pleuritis.  8°.
  Breslau, 1897.
     Heuer (M.)  *Zur Pathogenese der Pleuritis
  unter  dem  Einfluss des Bacterium coli com-
  mune.   [Freiburg i. Br.]  8°.   Nijmegen, 1897.
     Also, in: Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1897, xxiii, 154-164.
     Inigo (J.)  * Breve estudio sobre la pleuritis
  a frigore.   8°.   Mexico, 1888.
     Kaufman  (Anna).   * Contribution  a l'etude
  des pleuresies inetapneumoniques plus ou moins
  tardives  a epanchements  sero-fibrineux.   4°.
  Paris,  1893.
     Lanne (E.) * Contribution a. l'etude sur l'etio-
  logie de la pleuresie sero-fibrineuse dite idio-
  pathique.  4°.  Lyon,  1893.
     Laurent (G.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de la
  pleuresie seche  bilaterale dans la grippe.  8°.
  Paris,  1898.
     Le Damanv (P.)   *Recherches sur les pleu-
  resies sero-fibrineuses primitives et secondaires;
Pleurisy (Causes and pathology of).

  bacteriologie; nature; pathogenie.   8°.  Paris,
  1897.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Letinois (A.)  * Essai sur les pleuresies meta-
  diphteriques.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Louis (A.)  * Contribution ii  l'etude de la
  pleuresie parapneumonique.   8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Mauvais (L.-C.)  *Essais  sur les  pleuresies
  parapneumoniques.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Michel  (P.) * Contribution a 1'etude clinique
  des pleuresies typhoides.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Priebatsch (W.)  * Ueber Pleuritis calculosa
  im Anschluss an zwei in der Freiburger chirur-
  gischen  Universitatsklinik gemachte Beobach-
  tungen.  8°.   Freiburg i.  B., 1901.
    Renaud (F.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude des
  pleuresies  purulentes a bacille de Friedliinder.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Rieux (E.)  *De  la  pleuresie sereuse droite
  consecutive aux abces  du foie;  forme  latente.
  4°.   Lyon, 1895.
    Schluter (H.  K.)  *Zur Statistik und Aetio-
  logie der Pleuritis.   8°.   Kiel, 1891.
    Sporberg  (O.  H.  F.)   * Staphylococcus als
  Erreger von pleuritischen Ergiissen.  8°.  Strass-
  burg i. E.,  1903.
    Thue  (K.)  Bidrag til  Plevritens  Aetiologi.
  8°.   Kristiania, 1895.
    See, also, infra, Netter.

    Vionalou (A.)    Etude sur  la  pleuresie a
  streptocoques.  8°.   Paris, 1890.
    von Ziemssen (H.)  Klinische Vortriige.  15.
  Vortrag.   V. Abthlg.  4. Aetiologie der Pleuri-
  tis.  8°.   Leipzig,  1889.
    Achard (C.)  Pleuresies typho'idiques. Semaine med.,
  Par., 1898, xviii, 417-419.—Akiyaiua (S.)   [Of the cause
  of pleuritis.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio,  1898, xix, no.
  446, 13-21. -----. [The etiology and prophylaxis of pleu-
  ritis.]  Gun Igaku Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 13-35.—
  Araoz Allaro (G.) Pleuresiaspneumoc6ccicas primi-
  tivas. An. d. Circ.  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1893, xvi,
  541-550.—Aschon"( A.)   Zur Aetiologie der serosen Pleu-
  ritis.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1896, xxix, 440-449.—
  Auch6 (B.)  Pleuresie purulente a. streptocoques morts
  dans le cours  d'une tuberculose   pulmonaire; tumeurs
  blanches experimentales sans traumatisme articulaire
  anterieur.  Cong, franc, de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 880-
  885— Azenia & Serr.   Pleuresie purulente & pneumo-
  coques.  TouloOse med., 1904, 2. s., vi, 148-451.—Barba
  (S.)  Sulla  pleurite  appendicolare ad essudato siero-
  fibrinoso.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii,
  1292-1297.—Bard (L.)  Les formes cliniques de la pleu-
  resie aigue tuberculeuse.  Semaine med., 1902, xxii, 193-
  196.—Billings  (F.) A case of  serofibrinous pleurisy.
  Chicago Clin: Rev., 1892-3,  i, 370-375.—Birchmore
  (W. H.) Is an herpetic origin of pleurisv possible?  Med.
  Rec., N. Y., 1907,  lxxi, 769. — Bovaird  ;D.), jr. Pa-
  thology of empyema. Med. News, N. Y.. 1902, lxxxi, 489-
  491.—By theil (W. J. S.)  Pleural effusions, serous and
  purulent; the  bacteriology of empyema from a clinical
  point of view.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1905-6,
  vi,90-94.— Cade.  A propos des pleuresiespost-typhiques.
  Lyon med., 1907,  cviii,  18. — < ardi (G.) Contributo
  alio studio batteriologico e clinico della pleurite essuda-
  tiva.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896,  xvii, 900-902.— Coke-
  nower (J. W.)  Pleurisv; pathology of empyema and
  hydrothorax.  Tr.  Iowa M. Soc, Des Moines, 1896, xiv,
  116.—Cornil & JTIarie (R.)  Sur la pleuresie et la pneu-
  monie traumatiques et sur la pneumonie aigue tibrineuse
  de l'homme.  Arch, de med. exper.  et d'anat.  path.,
  Par., 1897, ix, 185-204, 1 pi — < orradini (G.)  Pleurite
  Ebertiana.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1900, lix, 295.—
  Cortella (L.)  Pleurite essudativa consecutiva a dif-
  fusione di sarcoma; osservazioni termometriche;  necro-
  scopia.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, lsss,  ix,  266-268.   AUo,
  Reprint.— Courmont (J.) & Arloiiis ( F.)  Cytologie
  de  la  pleuresie diphterique  experimentale du cobaye.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol. Par., 1901,11. s., iii, 40-42.—
  Behove.  Pleuresie purulente ervsipelateuse.  Gaz. d.
  h6p., Par., 1890, lxiii, 250.—Deguy & Betot. Les pleu-
  resies metadiphteriques.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf.,
  Par., 1906, xxiv, 49-54.  Oelbanco.  Die Entwicklung
  der fibrinosen Pleuritis und die fibrinoide Degeneration
  des  Bindegewebes.  Munchen.  mid. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv, 64.—Melearde.  Sur un cas de pleuresie purulente
  a pneumocoques.  Echo med. du  nord, Lille, 1906, x, 37- 
PLEURISY.
487
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Causes andjgathology of).
  39 —Dieulafoy (G.) La pleuresie appendiculaire. Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1900, 3.s.. xliii. 438-4)8. AUo: Presse
  med.. Par., 1900, i, 185-190.—Bogliotti  (A.)  Pleurite  j
  sierosa sterile come unica manit'e-ta/ione di ascesso del
  fegato da stafilococchi.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1897, xlviii,
  301:  321. — Donkin.   The  antecedents  of  pleurisv.
  Westmin-t. Hosp.  Rep.. Lond., 18*8, iv,  13-26.  Also, Re-
  print.— Dudgeon i L. s.)  Pleural effusions, serous and
  purulent;  pathologv and bacterioloirv.  Rep. Soe. Study
  Dis. Child., Lond.,  1905-6, vi, 87-90.—Karl  (H. C.I  The
  bacteriology of empyema.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,
  Dubl., 1906.  xxiv,  66-74.  Also:  Dublin J. M. Se.,  1906,  ,
  cxxi, 178-185.  [Discussion], 222-224.—Eichhorst  (H.;
  Leber die Beziehungen zwischen seroser Pleuritis und
  Tuberculose.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1895, xxv,
  385-389.—Knianuel  (J. G.)   Pleural effusions,  serous
  and  purulent; pathology and bacteriology. Rep. Study
  Dis. Child., Lond.,  1905-6, vi, 75-87—Empyema meta-
  pneumonicum.   Kindersp. in  Basel.   Jahresb.  (1902),
  1903. xl, 26: 1904, xii, 26. — Esser  (I.)   Ueber Pleura-
  ergusse bei Herzkranken.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xlix, 1830.  AUo: Riforma med., Roma, 1902, xviii,
  pt. 4, 509-511.—  tienne (G.)  &  Jirov.   Deux cas
  de pleuresie purulente k microbes fluorescents.   J. de
  physiol. et  de  path,  gen.,  Par.,  1899,  i, 817-825.—
  Fabozzl (S.)   Ulteriori ricerche sull'  etiologia e  cura
  della pleurite essudativa.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1899, xiv,
  691-701.—Fernet  (C.)  I'n  cas de pleuresie sero-fibri-
  neuse avec bacilles d'Eberth.   Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1891, 3.s., viii, 236-243.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1891, lxiv, 629-632.  AUo: Gaz.  d. h6p. de Toulouse,
  1891, v, 185; 193; 201.  -----. Pleuresies k pneumocoques.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1895, 3. s., xii,  150-
  153. — Ferreira  (J.)   A pleurisia da arterio-esclerose.
  Med.contemp.,Lisb., 1907,xxv,215.—Ferry (N.S.)  Bac-
  teriology of pleurisy.  Memphis M. Month., 1904, xxiv, 82-
  89.—Fiedler (A.) Zur Aetiologie der Pleuritis. Jahresb.
  d. Gesellsch. f.Nat.- u.Heilk. in Dresd., 1890-91,74-82. AUo,
  Reprint.-----. Zur Aetiologie und Behandlung der Pleu-
  ritis.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1891-2, i, 49-52.—Flo-
  derer (H.)  Ueber Charcot-LevdenscheKristalleimEm-
  pyemeiter. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,  xvi, 276-279.—
  Fornaca (L.)  Osservazioni su alcuni casi di pleurite
  da diplococco.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1900,
  4.S., vi, 357-361— Halliard (L.)  Pleuresie polymorphe
  compliquant une angiocholite calculeuse.   Bull, etmem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1895,3. s., xii, 48-53. -----. Pleu-
  resie purulente k bacilles d'Eberth;  guerison sans pleuro-
  tomie. Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, de
  path, int., 162. — Gerhardt (D.) Experimentelle Bei-
  trage zur Lehre vom Lungenkreislauf und von der mecha-
  nischen Wirkung pleuritischer Ertriis-e.   Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Berl., 1904, lv, 195-213.—German! (A.) Intorno
  ai metodi  piu comuni per lo studio ezioloerico della pleu-
  rite.  Morgagni, Milano, 1907. xlix, 636-656.— Ghedini.
  Sopra alcune pleurili metapneumoniche.   Gazz. d.  osp.,
  Milano, 1905, xxvi, 1361. — Goldscheider.  Zur Bak-
  teriologie der acuten Pleuritis.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,
  1*92,  xxi,  363-37'..— Guyot (d.) Ueber das Verhalten
  derelastischen Fasernbei Aleuronatpleuritis; ein Beitrag
  zur Histogenese der elastischen Fasern.  Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u.z. allg. Path., Jena, 1905, xxxviii,221-228.—Ham-
  ilton (W. F.)  Empyema; a study  of thirty cases from  j
  clinical and bacteriological standpoints.   Montreal M.J.,
  1900.xxix.757-765. —Hassler.  Pleuresiepurulentemeta-
  pneumonique.  Mem. et compt. rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de
  Lyon  (1895), 1896, xxxv, pt. 2, 1".6-158.—Hedges (C. E.)  |
  The aetiology, immediate and ren ct i • pn.u no-is of primary
  pleurisy with serous effusion.   St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1900,
  Lond., 1901, xxxvi, 7-5-145.—Hochhalt (K.)   A melliiri
  g&z-es folyadek-gyiilemek koroktanalioz.   [The pathog-
  env of collections of gas and fluid in the thoracic cavity.]
  Budapesti  orv. ujsng, 1903, i, 780-783.—Honna (T.)  [A
  case of purulent pleuritis following the removal of a sar-
  coma.]  Juntendo  Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902,
  749-7"3. — Ilorvath (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur Pathogenese
  und Prognose der Rippenfellentzundungen.  Wien. med.
  Presse, 1897, xxxviii,  628; 660. — Huguenin.   Ueber
  krvptogenetische Pleuritis.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1893, xxiii,  97; 134.—Igino  (F.)  Sulla pleurite
  linfatica.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1897, xxvi, 20-
  37.—.Faccoud.  Pleuresie a pneumocoques.  J.demed.
  et chir. prat., Par.,  1890. lxi. 219. -----. Pleuresis a pneu-
  mocoques.  Ann. de med. scient. et prat., Par., 1892, ii, 89.—
  Jakowski (M.)   Zur Aetiologie der Brustfellentziin-
  dung. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1893, xxii, 23-42.—Jat-
  ta (M.)  Sullagenesi della flbrina nelle infiammazioni
  della pleura.  Boll. d. Soc.  med.-chir. di Pavia, Milano,
  1898,107-115.  AUrj.-R. 1st. Lomb. disc, elett.  Rendic. Mi-
  lano, 1*9*. 2. s., xxxi, 1100-110X.  AUo, transl: Arch.  ital.
  de biol., Turin,  1898-9,  xxx, 216-223.—Jousset (A.) &
  Carticr (p.)  Les  variations de virulence du liquide de
  la pleuresie se>o-fibrineuse au cours des ponctions succes-
  sives; ses elements d'appreciation. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par.,  1906, lx, 979-981. —Karatsas (N.) Ilepi -r^s <f«
  VTptTTTOKOKKOiv 7rAevpiTi6os.  Ta\rivb<;, 'AOfjvai, 1891, xxi, 530;
  545; 563; 577.—Kelsch.  Note sur un  cas de pleuresie
  determineeparlebacille de  la fievre typho'ide.  Mercredi
Pleurisy  (Causes and pathology of).
  med., Par.. 1*92, iii, 97.—Kidd (R. A.)  Pleurisv; causes
  and symptomatology.  Columbus M. J., 1903, xxvii, 256-
  258—Labiche.  Les pleuresies a bacille d'Eberth.  Gaz.
  hebd. denied., Par., 1899,n.s. iv, 193-196.—Lambrior (A.-
  A.)  (ontributionaTerudedupleuro-typhusetdespleure-
  siestyphiques.  Bull. Soc. d.med. etnat. de Jassy,1905,xix,
  49-64—Le Dainany (P.)  La bacteriologie et la patho-
  genie des pleuresies sero-fibrineuses. Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1897, lxx, 1282.  AUo : Presse med., Par.,  1897, ii, 329-331.
  -----. Etude  pathogenique des  epanchements pleure-
  tiques sero-fibrineux et des epanchements pleuraux pneu-
  mogenes.  Cong, internat. de med.   C. r., Par., 1900, sect.
  de  path, gen., 232-261.—Lemoine  (G.)  Des pleuresies
  parapnetimoniques.  Bull. med. du nord, Lille,1893,xxxii,
  43-5:5.  .l/«i; Nord nied..  Lille, 1903, ix,  193-198. — Le-
  inoine ((i.) &Galloi*.  La pleuresie blennorragiqne.
  Ibid., 1905, xi. 97-102.  Also: Rev. prat. d. mal. d. org. gen.-
  urin., Lille, 1905, ii, 1-11.  Also [Abstr]: Anjou med., An-
  gers, 1905, xii, 200-202.—Levy (E.)  Leber die Aetiologie
  der Pleuritis.   Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1895, xx, 81; 94.—
  Lipari (G.)  Esame batteriologico  di tre essudati pleu-
  rici.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1*97, Roma, 1898, viii,
  420-424.—Loriga (G.) & Pensuti (V.)  Sulla etiologia
  delle pleuriti.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1891, ii, 385;
  434.  Also  [Prelim. Abstr.]: Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d.
  osp. di Roma (1889-90), 1891, x, 378-381.—Ludwig  Fer-
  dinand, Prinz.  Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie und Patho-
  logie der Pleuritis.  Deutsches Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1892, 1,1-46. AUo: Arb. a. d. med.-klin. Inst. d. k. Lud-
  wig-Maximilians-Univ. zu Munchen, Leipz., 1893, iii, 418-
  463.—Luzzatto (A. M.)   Sui versamentipleuricidi des-
  tra nelle cardiopatie e nella cirrosi epatica.  Riv. veneta
  di sc. med., Venezia, 11S99, xxxi, 283-288.—Lyon (G.) Les
  pleuresies metapneumoniques. Apn. de med.  scient. et
  prat,, Par., 1891, i, 121-124.-----.  Etiologie des pleuresies
  sero-fibrineuses.  Ibid., 1892,ii, 345; 361; 377—McCollom
  (W.)  What are  the factors of pleurisy?  Its forms and
  contributive conditions?  What are  the  pathological
  changes in a case of progressive pleurisy ending  in re-
  covery?  Tr.  N. York M.  Ass., N.  Y., 1893, x, 95-100 —
  ITIanges(M.)  A case of cholesterin pleurisv.  Mt, Sinai
  Hosp.  Rep. 1901-2, N. Y., 1903, iii, 53-58.—Maragliano
  (E.)  La pleurite nelle sue forme cliniche.  Cron. d. clin.
  med. di Genova, 1896-8, iv, 401^09. -----. Pleuriti da
  streptococco e pleuriti indeterminate.  Ibid., 1896-8, iv,
  433-440.  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898,  xix, 107-110.
  -----. Etiologia  e patogenesi delle pleuriti.  Cron. d.
  chir. med. di  Genova, 1906, xii, 365-369. — Marziali
  (E.)  Contributo alio studio dell'etiologia delle pleuriti
  idiopatiche.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1899, v, 259; 276.—ITla thews
  (P.)  A case of localized  empyema  associated with the
  presence of aleptothrix.  Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxiv,
  197-202, 2 pi. on 11.— Mendaza.  Pleuresia purulenta
  meta-pneum6nica.  Gaz. med. d. norte, Bilbao, 1906, xii,
  168-172.—ITIenetrier (P.) <fc Bouchaud (G.)  Pleure-
  sie  purulente a enterocoques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  hop. de Par., 1906,3. s., xxiii, 517-521.   Also: Pediatrie
  prat., Lille, 1906, iv, 169-171.—JTleusiiier. Des epanche-
  ments pleuraux conseeutifs aux cancers dusein.  Assoc.
  frang. pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1884, Par., 1885, xiii, pt.
  2, 492-494.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 240. — Jlichaelis (L.)
  Ueber einen bakteriologischen Befund in serosen pleuri-
  tischen Exsudaten.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 297. ——. Ueber Degenera-
  tionsformen von  Pneumokokken in  pleuritischen Exsu-
  daten.   Berl. klin, Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix,  463-466.—
  JIoussous (A.)  Etude des epanchements pleuraux par
  des coupes pratiquees sur des cadavrescongeles.  Bull.Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1890, 171-181, 8 pi.—
  .TIuller(.L.)  La pleuresie tranche (pleuresie sero-fibri-
  neuse aigue, fievre pleuritique) chez les arttjrio-sclereux;
  sesparticularites. .I.de med.int.,Par.,1898,ii,224-226.-----.
  lie  la pleuresie dans l'arterio-sclerose. Ibid., 1906, x, 221;
  2::7.—Netter.  Presence du bacille  encapsul<5 de Fried-
  la en der dans l'exsudatde deux pleuresies purulentes; con-
  sid£rat ions genera les sur le role pathogene de ce micro-or-
  ganisme.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1890,3. s.,
  vii, 487-491. -----. Etiologie des pleuresies; presentation
  d'un travail de M. Time.  J7n71,lS95, 3.S., xii,439.  See, also,
  supra, Thue.—Nixon (C. J.)  Pleurisy und  hydro-peri-
  cardium e vacuo.   Proc. Path. Soc.  Dubl.,  1873-5, n.s.,
  vi,  170.—Pa n si ni (S.)  Contributo all' etiologia delle
  pleuriti. Gior. internaz. d. sc. nied., Napoli, 1892, n. s.,
  xiv, 561; 601— Pantaleoni  (('.)   La pleurite blenor-
  riigica.   Praticad.  med.,  Napoli, 1905-6, vi, 1;  39;  103 —
  Patella (V.)   Delia etiologia  della pleurite.  Atti e
  rendic.  d.  Accad. med.-chir. di  Perugia, 1892,  iv, 111-
  130.—Patella (V.) & Luzzato (B.)   Della  etiologia
  e cura  della  pleurite.   Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.,
  Milano, 1890, iii,  15-69. — Peraeehia (A.)  Due casi
  di pleurite  metapneumonica.   Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,
  1892, xiii, 1183.—Perochaud.   Pleuresie £berthienne.
  Gaz.  med. de Nantes, 1892-3,  xi, 13-16.—Pizzini
  (  L.)   Contributo  clinico alio studio dei  versamenti
  pleurici in donne affette  da tumore dell'  apparato ge-
  nitale.  Arte ostet., Milano, 1901, xv, 89-94.—Potain.
  Des modifications du poumon dans  la pleuresie.  Inde-
  pend. med., Par.,  1896,  ii, 73. -----. De l'etat general du 
PLEURISY
488
PLEURISY
Pleurisy (Causes and pathology of).
  poumon dans la pleuresie.  Semaine med., Par., 1897,
  xvii, 417.  Also, transl: Med. Week, Par., 1897, v, 540 —
  Prudden (T. M.)  A studv on the aetiology of exuda-
  tive pleuritis.  N. York M. J., 1893,  lvii, 697-700.  AUo,
  Reprint. — Puky  (A.)   Metapneumonikus empyema.
  Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1891-iki evk6nye, 1892, 58.—Pyo-
  troff(N.N.)  Tsinga v etiologii vospaleniya lyokhoch-
  nolplevi.  [Scorbutusin the etiology of pleuritis.] Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 1017; 1111; 1145.—Rabajoli (C. R.)
  Contributo alio studio del potere di  assorbimento della
  pleura in alcune forme di pleuriti.  Clin. med. ital.,  Mi-
  lano, 1901, xl, 193-205.—It anion Torrebadella.  Un
  caso de pleuresia purulenta consecutiva k una neumonia.
  Bol. med., Lerida, 1904, iii, 485-491. — Bemlinger (P.)
  Contribution a l'etude du  pleurotvphus et des pleuresies
  a bacille d'Eberth.  Rev. de med., Par., 1900, xx, 998-
  1027. -----. Le pleuro-typhus et les pleurisies typhiques.
  Rev.gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1901, xv, 129-131.—
  Benoii (L.)  La pleuresie droite des cardiaques.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1905, xix, 453-455. Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1905, xix, 486.— Rogers (G.W.)  Pleu-
  risy; pathological anatomv.  Columbus M. J., 1902, xxvi,
  509-512. — Ruchinski (B. P.)  K voprosu ob etiologii
  seroznofibrinoznikh  plevritov. [Etiology of serofibrinous
  pleurisv.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1905, xii,. 1065-1068.
  AUo, transl: Med. Woche, Halle a. S., 1907, viii, 397; 407 —
  Rummo (G.)  La pressione endopleurica nella pleu-
  rite  essudativa.   Lavori d. Cong,  di med. int.,  Mi-
  lano,  1891, iv, 268.—Sacaze (J.)  Un  cas  de pleuresie
  sereuse, tuberculeuse  et  streptococcique; contribution
  k  l'etude des associations  bacteriennes.  N. Montpel.
  med., 1893, ii, 325-338.  Also: Rev. de med., Par., 1893,
  xiii, 314-325.—Sato (T.)    [Remarks on the origin of
  pleuritis.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokvo, 1901, 592-
  610.  AUo:  Iji Shinbun, Tokio, 1901, 1229-1257.—Schil-
  ler ( K. )  A subphrenikus talyog altal  okzott heveny
  genylegmellrol.   [Subphrenic abscess causing acute
  pleuritis.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 1093.—Sears
  (G. G.)   The etiology of  acute  pleurisy with effusion.
  Boston M.  & S. J.,  1892, cxxvi,  192-194. -----. A note
  on pleurisy in typhoid fever.   Ibid., 1902,  cxlvii, 614-
  618.   AUo: Med.  & Surg. Rep.  Bost. City  Hosp., 1902,
  13. s., 56-60.  Also, Reprint.—Seraiini. Lnita etiologica
  di alcune forme di  polmoniti, pleuriti e meningiti.   La-
  vori d.  Cong, di  med. int. 1888, Milano,  1889,  i,  359-
  361. — Shears ( G. F.)   Plastic pleurisy.  Clinique,
  Chicago, 1906, xxvii, 44.—Shurigin (A.  K.)  K patolo-
  gicheskol anatomiidikhatelnikhmishtspriostrikh vospa-
  leniyakh plelri.  [.  . .  of the respiratory muscles during
  acute pleuritis.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi, 378.—
  Signorelli  (A.)   La pleurite  linfomatosa.  Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 141;  171.—Simon.  Un
  cas de pleuresie purulente latente k pneumocoque.  Soc.
  de med. de Nancy.  C.-r. . . . Mem.,  1902-3,  92-94.  Also:
  Rev. med. de Pest, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 243-245.  -----.
  Deux cas de pleuresie purulente pneumococcique;  em-
  pyeme;  guerison.  Ibid., 1904, xxxvi, 189-194.—Siredey
  (A.)  Pleuresie  k   bacille  d'Eberth dans  la convales-
  cence d'une  fievre  tvpho'ide. Bull,  et mem. Soc m6d.
  d.hdp. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 973-975—Steven (J. L.)
  Acute fatal pneumococcic pleurisy, resembling clinically
  acute lobar pneumonia, with remarks upon the relation-
  ship of  pneumonia  to the pneumococcus.  Tr. M.-Chir.
  Soc.  Glasg. (1904-5),  1906, v, 181-186.   AUo: Glasgow
  M. J., 1905, lxiii, 321-326.—Sweetser (H. B.) The etiol-
  ogy and pathologv  of pleurisv.   Northwest. Lancet, St.
  Paul, 1896, xvi, 367-369.—Takahashi (K.)   [Theorigin
  of pleuritis.]   Geibi  Iji, Tokyo. 1903, viii, 516-527 —
  Talk (L.)  Zur Kenntniss der Lymphgefassneubildung
  in  pleuritischen Schwarten.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z.
  allg. Path., Jena, 1902, xxxii, 106-116.—Talamon  (C.)
  Pleuresie a calore.   Med. mod.. Par., 1904,  xv, 265. — Ta-
  rruella (J.)  La pleuresia dereeha latente supra-dia-
  fragmatica de los cardiacos.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Bar-
  cel., 1903, xvii, 458-464.—Tessier (J.-P.)  Les pleuresies
  parapneumoniques. Art med., Par., 1901, xcii, 241-267.—
  Troisier.  Pleuresie metapneumoniquesero-fibrineuse.
  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1892, 3. s., ix,
  217-222.—Trojani  (P.)  Etiologia e cura delle pleuriti
  siero-fibrinose.  Gazz.  med. d. Marche, Civitanova, 1907,
  xv, 1; no. 2, 1; no. 3,  1.—Vansteenberghe (P.),  Un
  cas de pleuresie purulente k bacilles de  Pfeiffer.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 246.—Vetter (W.) Morpho-
  logisch en bacteriologisch onderzoek van pleura-exsuda-
  ten.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii,
  d. 1, 352-358.—\Vashbourn (J. W.)  Cases of pleurisy
  caused  by the pneumococcus  and  with constitutional
  svmptoms resembling those of pneumonia.  Proc. Rov.
  M. & Chir. Soc. Lond., 1893-4, vi. 59-65.  AUo: Med.-Chir.
  Tr., Lond., 1894, lxxvii, 179-176.  Also  [Abstr.]: Brit. M.
  J., Lond.. 1894, i, 465.  Also [Abstr.j:  Lancet, Lond., 1894,
  i,  540.—Widal &  Goiigerot.   Pleuresies puriformes
  aseptiques;  integrite des  polynucleaires de l'epanche-
  ment. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1906,
  3. s„  xxiii, 891-891.— Withington (C.  F.)  A clinical
  studv of 135 cases of empyema based upon  the bacterio-
  logie findings in the exudate. Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians,
  Phila., 1902, xvii, 222-242.  AUo,  Reprint.  Also: Boston
Pleurisy (Causes and pathology of).
  M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii, 505-510.—WolttYani <K.)  Sta-
  tistischesuberAetiologieund Verlauf der Pleuritis.  Cor.-
  Bl. d. allg. iirztl. Ver. v. Thuringen, Weimar, lxy-i, xxiii
  317-325.

Pleurisy (Chronic).
    See, also, Pleura (Calcification of);  Pleurisy
  (Serofibrinous) displacing heart.
    Auzat (J.)   *Du  traitement des pleuresies
  purulentes chroniques.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Barbosa Goncalves Penna (R.)  *Das opera-
  tes que se pratieam  para a cura dos empyemas
  chronicos.   4°.  Bio de Janeiro, 1903.
    Doering  (R. [F. A. E.])   *Zur  Klinik der
  Pleuritis chronica fibrosa ossificans.  8°. Berlin,
  [1891].
    Duhourcau (E.)   Du traitement de  la pleure-
  sie chronique par  les eaux thermales  de Caute-
  rets.   8°.  Paris, 1877.
    Repr.from: Moniteur medical, 1877.

    Divacher (L.)  * Contribution a l'etude des
  epanchements  chroniques  de la  plevre.   4°.
  Paris, 1892.
    van Elsbergen  (K.)    * Ueber  das  Delorm-
  sche Verfahren zur  Behandlung  des  chroni-
  schen Empyems.  [Giessen.]   8°.   Greifswald,
  1904.
    Iselin (A.)  * Quelques considerations sur les
  resections  costales et  les  operations  thoraco-
  plastiques dans les empyemes chroniques fistu-
  leux.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Morin (A.)   *De la cure  radicale de l'empy-
  eme chronique non tuberculeux  par  la thora-
  cectomie combinee  a la decortication du  pou-
  mon.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Musiel (J.)  * Ueber die  Behandlung chroni-
  scher Empyeme.  8°.   Breslau, 1903.
    Rivet (P.)  *Du traitement des grandes pleu-
  resies chroniques sereuses par les ponctions re-
  petees.   8°.   Lyon, 1897.
    Schmidt (E.)  * Beitrag zur Behandlung der
  chronischen Empyeme.   8°.   Giessen, 1902.
    Ballanee (H. A.)  Seven cases of thoracoplasty per-
  formed for the relief of chronic empyema.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 1561-1566.—Baskett (B.)  Treatment  of
  a case  of chronic pleurisy by continuous drainage. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1892,  i, 1298 —Boisson (A )  Les anciens
  pleuretiques examines aux ravons X.  Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil., Par., 1899,  xxxiv, 30-35.— Bougie (J.)
  L'operation  de Schede dans les empyemes  chroniques.
  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv,
  457-^63.—CernS. Traitement de  l'enipyeme chronique
  par le siphon de Revilliod.  Normandie  med., Rouen,
  1905, xx, 263; 273.—Chilesotti  (E.)  Le alterazioni se-
  condarie del polmone nelle pleuriti essudative croniche.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi,  542-544— Chuchkin
  (V.A.) Operativnoye llecheniye khronicheskikh eksuda-
  tivnikh plevritov.  [Operative treatment of chronic pleu-
  ritic exudations.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1895,
  clxxxii, med.-spec. pt., 223-246.—Claisse (P.)  L'inter-
  vention chirurgicale dans  l'empveme  chronique. Cli-
  nique, Par., 1907, ii, 387.—Cookie (A. H.)   A case of
  chronic pleurisy with effusion treated with protonuclein.
  N. York M. J., 1896,  lxiv, 487.  AUo: Denver M. Times,
  1896-7, xvi, 307.  ^4/so: Kansas City M. Rec, 1897, xiv, 9.—
  Depage (A.)  De l'effondrement de la paroi thoiacique
  en cas de pleuresie purulente chronique  generalisee.
  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1900, viii, 310-314, 1  pi.
  -----. Pleuresie purulente chronique; operations succes-
  sives de Schede.  Compt. rend. . .  . serv. de chir. a l'h6p.
  St.-Jean de Bruxelles (1900), 1901, 43-45. -----. Pleuresie
  purulente chronique generalised;  pleurotomie; effondre-
  ment  de la paroi thoracique; mort. Ibid., 45-47.—Du-
  iour  & Foix.  De la conduite a teniren presence d'une
  pleuresie chronique;  evacuation en une  seule seance de
  trois litres et demi de liquide par insufflation d'air dans
  la  plevre.  J. de clin.  med.  et chir., Par., 1906, i, 161.
  Also: Bull, et  mem.  Soc.  med. d. hop.  de Par., 1906,
  3. s., xxiii,  925-927. —Diijardin-Beaumetz.   Ex-
   amen critique  du traitement des  pleuresies  chroni-
   ques.   Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1894, exxvii,
   193-204.—Dukeman  (VV. H.)   A  neglected case of
   chronic  pleurisy.    Pacific  M.  J.,  San  Fran., 1892,
   xxxv, 73-76.  AUo, Reprint.—Dunn (J.  H.)  Chronic
   empyema.  Northwest.  Lancet, St Paul, 1900, xx, 401.—
   Edington (G. H.)  Thickening of the ribs in chronic 
PLEURISY.
489
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Chronic).
  empvema.  Glasgow M. J., 1905, lxiii,  336-340.—Gan-
  o-olphe.  Pleuresie purulente ancienne, traitee et guerie
  par la resection costale etendue; considerations sur I'em-
  ploi de la decortication du poumon.  Bull. Soc. de chir.
  de  Lyon, 1901-2,  v, 201-208.—Ciross  (M.)  Pleuritis
  chronica adhsesiva.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1891, iii,
  140-147.—GrUnbau in (O.)  A contribution to the treat-
  mentof chronic empyema. Brit. M. J.,Lond.,1905, i, 811.—
  Guinon (L.)  Pleuresies chroniques avec epaississe-
  ment considerable de la plevre  (pleuresies hypertrophi-
  ques) produisant des troubles circulatoiressecondaires qui
   fieuvent amener la mort.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1887,
   xii, 701-709.—Gutierrez (A.) Sobre el tratamiento qui-
  rurgico de los empiemas cronicos.  An. d. Circ med. ar-
  gent,, Buenos Aires, 1905, xxviii, 261-271.— Hanee (I. H.)
  Empyema of long standing; operation of simple incision;
  recovery without subsequent resection.  Tr. Am.  Climat.
  Ass., Phila., 1906, xxii, 287-291.—Hayden (T.)  Chronic
  pleuritis with effusion; tuberculosis.  Proc.  Piith.  Soc
  Dubl.. 1865-8, n. s., iii, 289-291.— liiiltl (H.)  Regi empye-
  mak gy6gykezeleserol.  [Treatment of old cases of em-
  pyema!]  "Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1899, xxxix, 267. Also:
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii, 134.  Also: Orvosi heti
  szemle,  Budapest, 1899, xxvi, 428-4130. — Hurt  (V. D.)
  Chronic pleuritis with acute bronchitis, albuminuria with
  serous effusion.  Atlanta Clinic, 1^95, iii, 1-11.—Jeanne.
  Pleuresie purulente: chronicite; thoracectomie; decortica-
  tion pulmonaire.  Normandie med., Rouen,  1901,  xvi,
  135. -----. Essai de  traitement rationnel des empyemes
  chroniques non tuberculeux de l'adulte.  Ibid., 1905, xx,
  141-149. — Kiliani  (O.)   Totalempyem  von 20monat-
  licher Dauer, geheilt durch Delorme's Operation.  N.
  Yorkermed. Monatschr., 1900, xii, 165-168.— Krecke [A.]
  Chronisches Pleuraempyem.  Zwei Jahre chir.  Tiitigk.
  . . . Privatklin v. . . . Munchen,  [1905], 55r-61.—Kurpju-
  weit.  Ueber die Decortikation der Lunge  bei chroni-
  schem Empyem.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1902,
  xxxiii, 627-645.—Mannlnger (V.) Az idiilt genymell
  hezeles£rol. [The treatment of chronic empyema.] Buda-
  pest orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 103-105.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1907, xliii, 214.—Mar-
  tin (J.  W.)  The treatment of old-standing pleuritic ef-
  fusion.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 137 —
  Jlerklen.  Les vieilles pleuresies suppurees.  Rev.gen.
  de clin. et de therap.. Par., 1902, xvi, 759.—JTIignon (A.)
  Traitement des pleuresies purulentes chroniques par la
  thoracoplastie.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1902, xxii, 411-428.—
  Napalkoft"(^*-L)  Operativnoye llecheniye khroniches-
  kikh plevralnikh nagnoyeniy.  [Operative treatment of
  chronic pleural empyemata.]  Raboti hosp. khirurg. klin.
  Dyakonova, Mosk., 1904-5,159-209.—Oefflnger (H.) Die
  Behandlung alter pleuritischer Exsudate mit  schwe-
  discher  (Zander-) Heilgymnastik. Aerztl. Mitth.a.Baden,
  Karlsruhe, 1895, xlix, 1-4.—Osorio (N.) & Barrera (A.
  M.)  Observaciones de un caso de pleuresia cr6nica con
  derrame y muerte del enfermo por embolia de la arteria
  pulmonar.  Rev.med.,Bogot&,188>-9,xii, 149-154.—Pack-
  ard (H.) Estlander's operation for the cure of  chronic
  empyema.  Tr. Am. Inst., Homceop., Chicago, 1903, 526-
  534.  AUo: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 487-
  497.—Pascale (G.)  Contributo alia tecnica operativa
  dell' empiema cronico colla decorticazione polmonare.
  Clin, chir., Milano, 1899, vii, 832-836.  Also: Arch, ed
  atti  d. Soc. ital. di  chir.  1899, Roma, 1900,  xiv, pp. xliii-
  xlvi.  AUo: Unione med.  ital., Torino,  1900, iv, 19.
  -----. La decorticazione  del pulmone; contributo alia
  patogenesi  e terapia dell'  empiema cronico. Gazz.
  internaz.  di  med.  prat.,  Napoli,  1900,  iii,  257-263. —
  Pehu.  De l'hyperexcitabilitti musculaire dans les alte-
  rations pleurales chroniques. Lyon med., 1900, xciv,505-
  511.—Posplelofl" (P. I.)  Uproshtshenniy sposob lle-
  cheniya zatyazhnikh vipotnikh plevritov.  [Simplified
  method  of treating chronic pleurisy with effusion.]
  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec pt.,
  4198-4207.—Primrose (A.)  The treatment of  chronic
  empyema.  Canad. J.  M.  & S.,  Toronto,  1903, xiv, 77-
  86.—Kansolioff (J.)  Discussion of the pleura in the
  treatment of chronic empyema.  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila.,
  1906, xliii, 502-511—Beder'(E.)  Surgical treatmentof
  chronic empyema.   Internat. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1900, xiii,
  164-168.—Bihgel.  Beitrag zur Resection des Thorax
  bei veralteten und  tuberculosen Totalempyemen.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.  Chir., Berl., 1903, xxxii,
  pt. 2, 69-79.  AUo: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903-4, lxxi,
  246-257.—Bosenbach (O.) Zur Lehre von der Behand-
  lung veralteter Empyeme.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1900,
  xiv, 242.—Sainsbury (H.)  Chronic right-sided pleur-
  isy with constriction of the superior vena  cava simu-
  lating1 intrathoracic tumour.   Lancet, Lond.,  1895, ii,
  1357.—Scharlau (B.)  Six cases  of chronic empyema
  operated after Delorme's method.  Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep.
  1898, N. Y., 1899, i,  105-110.—Shtshegoleff (N. A.)  0
  torakoplastikle po sposobu  M. S. Subbotina pri khroni-
  cheskol  empiemle.   [Thoracoplastie surgery in  chronic
  empyema by Subbotin's method.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  teib., 1902,  i, 995; 1021.—Shiirley (E. L.)   The treat-
  ment of chronic non-tuberculous inflammation of the
  lungs and pleura.  Physician & Surg.,  Detroit &  Ann Ar-
Pleurisy (Chronic).
  bor, 1904, xxvi, 64-70.  AUo, Reprint.— Souligoux (C.)
  Du traitement des pleuresies purulentes chroniques invd-
  terees.  [Rap. de Lejars.]   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 761-768.—Thiel.  Zur Behandlung
  alter  Empyeme.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 134 —
  Troyanoff(A, A.)   [Operatsiya po povodu khroniche-
  skol empiemi.]  {Operation for chronic empyema ]  Bol-
  nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii, 1207.—Twlt-
  chell(H.F.)  A case of chronic hydrothorax.  T Maine
  M. Ass.,  Portland, 1892, xi, 163-159.—Van Engelen.
  Deux cas de pleuresie purulente ancienne, avec fistule
  pleuro-cutanee;  resection large pleuro-thoracique, avec
  et sans decortication pulmonaire.  Scalpel, Liege, 1903-4
  lvi, 220.  Also: 3. med. de Brux., 1904,  ix, 20. —Villa-
  rreal (J.)  Una cuarta resecci6n  costal (septimaopera-
  ci6n) por empiema cr6nico.  Cr6n. nied. mexicana Me-
  xico,  1898-9, ii, 53; 86.—Voswinckel (E.) Weitere Er-
  fahrungen  iiber die Behandlung  veralteter Empyeme
  durch ausgedehnte  Rippenresection.  Arch. f.  klin
  Chir., Berl., 1904,  xliii, 451-480. — West  fS.)   Case of
  serous effusion  into the pleura of eighteen months' du-
  ration;  treated  by repeated paracentesis, and subse-
  quently by free  incision, probably tuberculous in origin
  and associated with chronic ascites; recovery complete,
  with  re-expansion of the lung and little contraction of
  the side.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xviii, 303-314   AUo
  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. Lond., 1895, i, 913-916.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1056.-----.  A case of serous effu-
  sion of fifteen months' standing treated by incision.  Tr
  Clin.  Soc.  Lond.,  1897-8, xxx,  109-117.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n.  s., lxv, 162.—Vaki-
  iiioft" (V. I.) Operativnoye llecheniye khronicheskikh
  eksudativnikh plevritov v Uyazdovskom voyennom hos-
  pitalle v 1895 godu.    [Operative  treatment of chronic
  exudative  pleuritis in the Uyazdov military hospital in
  1895.]  Med. Sbornik Varshav. Uvaz. voyenn. hosp., Var-
  shava, 1896, ix, No. ii-iii, pt. 1, 1-20.

Pleurisy (Chylous).
     See Pleurisy (Serofibrinous).

Pleurisy  (Complications  and sequele

  of).
     See,  also, Abscess (Subphrenic);  Empyema
  (Complications,  etc., of); Perityplilitis (Compli-
  cations, etc., of); Pleura (Adhesions of);  Pleura
  (Tumors  of,  Malignant);  Pleurisy  (Purulent);
  Pleurisy (Putrid); Pleurisy (Serofibrinous).
     Depasse  (A.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  etats congestifs et  sub-inflammatoires  du foie
  chez les coloniaux dans leurs rapports  avec la
  pleuresie.  [Bordeaux.]  4°.  Brest, 1889.
     Duplocq (P.)  De  la congestion  pleuro-pul-
  monaire.   8°.   Paris,  1889.
     Erni (P.  C.)   *Disp. de  pleuritide  febrim
  malignam comitem habente.   4°.   Erfordiic,
  [n. d.].
     Hecke (P. G. S.)   *Hirnabscess nach Em-
  pyem  der Pleurahohle.  8°.   Greifswald, 1900.
     Joccotton  (J.-L.-L.)  * Etude des paralysies
  dans les  pleuresies purulentes  non suivies de
  l'operation de l'empyeme.  8°.   Paris,  1900.
     Joxe (R.)  *Sur un cas de manifestation an-
  thracosique au cours d'une  pleuresie purulente.
  8°.   Paris, 1903.
     Mader (J.)   * Ueber die  entziindliche Hy-
  per- und Periostose der Rippen bei Pleuritis.
  8°.  Leipzig,  1898.
     AUo, in: Arch. f. Entwcklngsmeehn. d. Organ., Leipz.,
  1898, vi, 494-625, 1 pi.

     Parise  (J.)   De l'osteophyte costal  pleure-
  tique, ou recherches  sur une alteration particu-
  liere des cotes dans la pleuresie.  8°.  Lille, 1849.
     Ramin  (O.  [F.  A.])   * Ueber  die  Folge-
   zustiinde der einfachen Pleuritis.   8°.   Berlin,
   [1893].
     Simonin  (L.)  *Essaisde stethographie bila-
  terale (ampliation  respiratoire et aptitude phy-
  sique apres les pleurisies).   8°.  Lyon, 1904.
     Zeviani  (G.  V.)   Delia parapleuritide trat-
  tato.  12°.   Napoli, 1776.
     Adams (W. T.)   Haemostatic pleurisy; report of a
  case, resulting  in fibrous encapsulation of the collapsed 
PLEURISY.
490
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy  (Complications  and  sequehe

  of).
  lung.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1893, xiii, 446.—Ait-
  kin (0. \V.)  A complicated pleurisy.  Ohio M. J., Cin-
  cin., 1X94,  v,  145,—Arnsteln (F.)   O losie  chorych,
  kt6rzy przechodziii samoistne  (idyopatyczne) zapalenie
  oplucnej  (pleuritis a frigore, plevrite tranche Francu-
  zow).  [On the fate of patients who have been through
  an attack of . . .1   Gaz.  lek., Warszawa,  1897,  2.  s.,
  xvii,  530-536. — Ban  (I.)   Barzsingsipolylyal  szdvo-
  dott genyes mellhartyalob; gy6gyulas.   [Purulent pleu-
  ritis connected with oesophageal fistula; recovery.]  Gyer-
  mekowos, Budapest, 1906, 39.—Barclay (H.C.)  Abscess
  of thyroid  complicating pleurisy.  Australas.  M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1898, xvii, 111-113.—Bates.  Acute mania fol-
  lowing pleurisy.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 421.—Berna-
  bei (C.)  Una pleurite non infettiva in corso, quale in-
  fluenza ha sulla recettivitil o sul decorso di un infezione
  pneumonica?  Lavori d. Ist. di clin. med. d. r. Univ. di
  Pisa, 18S8, 70-73.—Berny.  Abces froid dorsal survenu
  k la suite d'une pleuresie.  Toulouse med., 1905, 2. s., vii,
  139-142. Also: Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1905, xiii,
  119.—Bilhaut (M.)  Scoliose consecutive k la pleuresie.
  Ann.d'orthop. et dechir. prat., Par., 1890, iii, 2-6.—Black-
  wood (A. L.)  The sequelae of pleurisy.  Clinique, Chi-
  cago, 1902, xxiii, 4*6-4*8.—Bowditch (V. Y.)  Compar-
  ative results in ninety cases of pleurisy, with special ref-
  erence to the development of  phthisis pulmonalis.  Tr.
  Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1889, vi, 1-13, 1 tab.  Also, Re-
  print.—Bridge (N.)  Pleuritis and stiffening of joints
  by chronic inflammation; general false ankylosis.  Inter-
  nat. Clin.,  Phila.,  1891, ii, 13-18—Carageorgiadfes.
  De l'urticaire pleuretique. Cong, franc, de med. Rapp.,
  Par., 1899, v, 865—Chauffard (A.)  L'avenir des pleu-
  retiques.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1893, vii,
  97-99.—Depage.  A propos de l'effondrement de la pa-
  roi thoracique dans la pleuresie purulente chronique ge-
  neralisee.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,1900, viii, 330-
  336.—Desbonnets  &  Bosquier.   Pleuresie putride
  sans gangrene pleuro-pulmonaire; pneumothorax par ex-
  halation gazeuse; pleurotomie; pleuresie putride interlo-
  baire consecutive avec pneumothorax; guerison; examen
  bacteriologique.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1898, ii, 601-614.—
  Besplats (H.)  Resorption rapide  des epanchements
  purulents parapneumoniques.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med.-
  chir. du  Nord, Lille, 1905, i, 87-92.— Kdelmann (M.)
  Pleuritis pericardiaca dysphagiaval es  bradycardiaval.
  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,  1898, xxxviii,  22-25.  AUo [Dis-
  cussion]: Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1898,  xiii, 456.  Also,
  transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1898, xxxiv, 313-
  320.—da Fonseea (O.)  Reproduccoes successivas do
  derrame pleuritico.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii,
  284.—Foster (M. G.) & Thomson  (A. E.) Complica-
  tions occurring in pleurisy. Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 1512.—
  Fotheringham (J. T.j  A case of malignant pleurisy.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1897,  i, 1411— Oalliard  (L.)   Les
  pleuresiesprovidentielles. Semainemed., Par., 1897,xvii,
  214-216.—Gomez  (R.)   Sull' orticaria pleuritica.  Ri-
  forma med., Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt.4, 855.—<>rancher.
  Delia pleurite mediastinica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1892,
  xiii, 1035-1037.—diuyot (G.)   Ueber  das Verhalten der
  Lymphgefiisse der Pleura bei proliferierender Pleuritis.
  Beitr.  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1905, xxxviii,
  207-220.—Hanot.  Pleuresie  parapneumonique;  pneu-
  monie masquee, decelee par l'examen bacteriologique;
  pneumocoques attenuijs.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1894,
  ii, 95-100.—Hare  (H. A.)  Pleural effusion; pyothorax;
  chronic arsenical poisoning, with the morphine  habit;
  mitral regurgitation in childhood. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1896, 5. s., iv, 109-113.—Johnston (YV.W.)  History of
  the case of the Hon. Walter Q. Gresham, late Secretary of
  State of the United States. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1*95
  xxiv. 996-999.— Ko 11  (E.)  Ueber Sinuspleuritis.  Deut-
  sches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1896, lvii, 597-605.—Ko-
  ran yi (F.)  Baross G. volt m. k. Kereskedelminister
  beteffsege.   [The case of the late Minister of Commerce
  G.  Baross.   (Pleuritis;  formation  of polypus in  left
  ventricle,  causing  death by its  position  before  one
  of the openings of heart.).]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest. 1892,
  xxxvi, 274-276.  AUo,  transl.  [Abstr.]: Pest,  med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1892, xxviii, 641-646. — Labougle.
  La pleurite et la congestion pleuro-pulmonaire de la
  base gauche; fonctions de  la congestion  spleriique et
  peri-splenique dans le paludisme.  Oaz.  hebd.  d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux,  1905, xxvi, 397—100.—.Haedonald
  (G. B.D.)   Curious after-effects in a  case of pleurisy.
  South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1905, iii,  53.—JIc-
  Keehnie (R. E.)  Case in practice; pleurisy; erysipelas,
  fatal syncope.  Montreal M. J.,  1891-2, xx,430.—de la
  JJIalleree (G.)  Pleuresie; piqure de guepe; phlebite.
  Centre med.  et pharm., Gannat,  1905-6, xi, 571-573.—
  JHatignon (J.)  Un cas de deformation thoracique pre-
  coce consecutive k une  pleuresie aigue.  N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere, Par., 1905, xviii, 210-214, 1 pi.—Maurel (E.)
  Adaptation de la section thoracique k la surface cutanee
  apres  les pleuresies suivies de retraction costale.  Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 45-48.—Menna Con-
Pleurisy  (Complications  and  sequelae

  of).
  dorelli (G.)  Pleurite con consecutiva parafrenite peri-
  epatite, peritonite e corrispondente catarro intestinale
  bilioso. Spallanzani, Roma, 1892, 2. s., xxi, l-i;.—.Tlerk-
  len(PA  Asystolie d'origine pleuretique.  Presse mod
  Par., 1899,1.69-71.—IHiiiciotti (G.)   Sull'orticaria pleu-
  ritica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 1415.—.Vlorel-
  Lavallcc  (A.)  Possibilite d'un processus de pleuro-
  cellulite diffuse subaigue, a evolution indefinie comme
  duree et comme recidives, et accompagnant la  pleuresie
  seche,  observee dans l'etude des pleurites nees de l'influ-
  enza actuelle. Bull, et  mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par
  1899, 3. s., xvi, 75-77. — Moaner (J. M.)  Recovery from
  melancholia following pleurisv. Am. J. Insan., Utica N
  Y., 1891-2, xlviii, 253-257— Patton (J.M.)  Pleurisy with
  effusion; phthisis complicated by pleurisy with effusion;
  purulent pleurisv secondary to pneumonia.  Internat
  Clin., Phila., 1895, 5. s., iii, 122-131. -----. Pleurisy com-
  plicated with  lobular pneumonia.  Ibid., 1897, 6.  s., iv,
  116-120.—Pensuti  (V.)   Fenomeni isterici in pleuritiei
  (istero-pleurismo).  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix,1371.—
  Pins  (E.)   Ueber primiire (genuine) Parapleuritis.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiv, 963;  1030.— Baymond.
  Pleuresie  ancienne; tuberculose,  pleuro-pulmonaire et
  peritoneo-hepatique; hepatite tuberculeuse  chronique
  Arch. gen. de med.,  Par., 1890, i, 223-227.—Bolide.  [Ob-
  literation  der linken Pleurahohle, starke Schwielenbil-
  dung  und  enorme  Schrumpfung der'  ganzen linken
  Lunge infolge einer linksseitigenRippenfellentziindung.]
  Jahrb. d.  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1903-4, Hamb. u.
  Leipz,  1906, ix. 135. — Bispal.  Abces sous-phrenique et
  pleuresie appendiculaire.  Toulouse med., 1903, 2. s., v,
  246-248. —Sabourin (C.)   Le  point de c6t6 scissural.
  Rev. demed.,  Par.,  1907, xxvii, 350-363— Sigmund (J.)
  Empysema perforans.  Budapesti orv.  ujsag,  1905,  iii,
  780.—Smith (P. B.) Abstract of  a paper on peripleuri-
  tis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, i, 846. — Streett (D.)  Five
  cases of pleurisy with pneumothorax.  Maryland  M. J.,
  Bait., 1897-8, xxxviii, 309-312.—Subacute attack of pleu-
  risy following an acute  attack.  [Edit.]  Med.  Times N.
  Y., 1901, xxix, 238. — Tanaka (I.)  [Connection  of the
  mental condition with pleuritis.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zas-
  shi, Tokyo, 1898, 910-915.—Thevenet (V.)  Atrophie de
  plusieurs muscles de l'6paule consecutive a une pleuresie.
  Mem.  et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc.  m6d. de Lyon  (1893),
  1894, xxxiii, pt. 2,191-194.—Tilger (A.)  Ueber Pleuritis
  im Zusammen hang mit  acuter generalisiter  Peritonitis.
  Arch. f. path.  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1894, cxxxviii, 499-520.—
  Tison (E.)   Pleur6sie droite et pneumonie droite con-
  secutive, avec reins kystiques et granulations  noires fi-
  breuses de la plevre.  Bull. Soc.anat.de Par.,1889,lxiv,391.—
  Tordeus ( E.)   Pleuresie compliquee de peritonite.
  Clinique, Brux., 1894, viii, 433-438. — Vaquez  &  Lau-
  bry.  Pleuresie recidivante. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 438-441.  Also: Tribune med.,
  Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv, 304-306.—Voivenel.  Osteite cos-
  tale et osteite du premier metatarsien consecutives il une
  pleuresie.  Toulouse med., 1906. 2. s., viii, 234-236. —von
  Ziemssen.  Ueber seltnere Formen der Pleuritis.  In-
  ternat. Beitr.  z. wissensch. Med.  Festschr. R.  Virchow
  . . ., Berl., 1891, iii, 271-282.

Pleurisy  (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
     See, also,  .aSgophony;  Pleurisy (Purulent,
  Diagnosis, etc., of); Pleurisy (Serofibrinous, Di-
  agnosis, etc., of); Pleurisy in children.
     Autric  (C.-C.-A.-M.)  * Recherches  et con-
  siderations sur la matite pleuretique.   4°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1894.
     Also [Rev.], in: Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1895, iv, 1-24.

     Busi (R.)   Un sintomo precoce dei  processi
  flogistici della  pleura.   8°.   Firenze, 1902.
     Dukxerin (J.)   Variations provoquees des
  signes acoustiques dans les affections de la ple-
  vre;  influence  de  la  compression  du  thorax.
  roy. 8°.  Lyon,  1891.
     Fayard  (A.)   * Contribution a  l'etude des
   pleuresies  par la methode fluoroscopique.  8°.
   Lyon, 1904.
     Langlois (P.)  ^Contribution a  l'etude  des
   pleuresies  partielles et de la pleuresie  du som-
   met.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Piccini (E.)   Pleuriti anomale.  8°.  Xorara,
   1894.
     Richter  (G. G.)   [Pr.] de viis sputi pleuri-
   ticorum.  4°.    Gottingie, 1744.
     Also, in hU: Opusc. med.  4°.  Francofurti & Lipsix, 1780,
   iii, 94-103. 
91                                    PLEURISY.
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
    Swarsexsky  (S.)   *Statistischer Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis der Pleuritis.  8°.   Wurzburg,  1893.
    Weber (F.  [K.])   * Bakteriologicheskoye
  izsliedovaniye plevritov i yevo znacheniye dlya
  prognoza i terapii.   [Bacteriological  examina-
  tion of pleuritis, and its value for prognosis and
  therapy.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1895.
    von  Ziemssen  (H.)   8ymptomatologie und
  Diagnose der Pleuritis.   8°.   Leipzig,  1889.
    Abrams(A.)  The pleural friction-sound; maneuvres
  for  its elicitation.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 55-75.   AUo,
  Reprint.—Aehard (C), Lanbry (C.) & Grenet (H.)
  L'excretion  chlorurique et ses rapports avec la marche
  des pleuresies.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, ii, 1926-
  1938.—Anderson (T. E.)  A plea for the early recogni-
  tien of pleuritis.  Tr.  M. Soc. N. Car., Raleigh, 1903,  1,
  233-243.—Auerbaeh (B.)  Pleuritis in ihrer Bedeutung
  fiir Diagnose und Therapie der Abdominalerkrankungen.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii,449-451.—BiaJokur
  (F.)  O znaczeniu rozpoznawczem krepitacyi (trzesezeri)
  przy wysie.kach do jamy oplucnej.   [Diagnostic value of
  crepitation in exudations of the pleural cavity.]  Kron.
  lek., Warszawa, 1899, xx, 1161-1172.—Boeher (C.) Kli-
  niske Iagttagelser over den sekundtere Pleuritis.  [Clin-
  ical notes of . . .]  Hosp.-Tid.,  Kj0benh., 1893, 4. R.,  i,
  673; 705.— Bordoni (L.)  Sul rumor di guazzo pleurale
  a cavo pleurico privodi aria.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1888, n. s., x, 265; 954— Borgherini (A.)  Di al-
  cune particolarim nella respirazione dei soggetti pleuri-
  tici. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1892, Milano,  [1893],
  v, 539-541.—Borodulin ( K. )   K kolebaniyam tem-
  peraturi  pri pleuritis.   [Fluctuations of  temperature
  in . . .]_ Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1872, ii, 3. sect., 147-
  152.—Bouchard (C.)   La pleuresie de l'homme etudiee
  a l'aide des rayons de  Rontgen.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1896, cxxiii, 967. Also:  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1896,
  lxix, 1008. Also, transl: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii,
  1586.— Browne (Sir T.)  That pleurisies  are only on
  the left side.  In his: Works, 8°, Lond., 1894, i, 385.—Bu-
  chanan (R.J. M.)  The interpretation of auscultatory
  phenomena in pleural empyema.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J.,
  1904, xxiv, 352-363.—Calvert  (W. J.)  Traube's semi-
  lunar space in empyema.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,
  xlix, 1027.—Campani (A.) II rantolo orale nella pleu-
  r.te.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1907, viii, 209-213 —
  Capps (J. A.) & Lewis  (D.  D.)   Observations upon
  certain blood-pressure-lowering reflexes that arise from
  irritation of the inflamed pleura.  Am.  J. M. Sc, Phila.
  A N. Y., 1907, n. s., cxxxiv, 868-894, 2 pi.—Chavigny.
  Pleuresies simuiees.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1906, lxxix, 185.—
  Coinby (J.)   Pleuresie  simulant l'appendicite.  Arch.
  de  med. d. enf.,  Par.,  1904, vii, 487. —Cornell (S. S.)
  The frequent localization of circumscribed pleuritis be-
  neath the scapuhe. Med. Rec, N.Y., 1*91. xxxix,417-419 —
  CtiuniiiU'haiii (R. M.)  The diagnosis of non-tubercu-
  lin  diseases of  the lungs and pleura.-  Alabama M. J.,
  Birmingh., p.t00-7, xix, 274-281.—Detot (E.)   Les pleu-
  resies partielles.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 1321-
  1328.  AUo: J. med.  de Brux.,  1905, xi, 5-13.—lidge-
  wortli ( F. H.)  On some of the initial signs of pleurisy.
  Bristol M.-Chir. J.,  1903,  xxi, 36-39.  [Discus-ion], 84 —
  Flora 11.".)   Recenti note  semeiologiche sulle pleuriti.
  Riv. crit. di clin.med.,Firenze, 1902, iii,407.— Friberger
  (R.)  Ett  mindre beaktadt  symtom af  pleuritis sicca.
  [Ein weniger beachtetes Symptom von Pleuritis sicca.
  Ret'., p. vi.]   Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1904-5, n.  f., x, 199-
  2iil.—Fussell  (M. H.j   Case of pleurisv, with pectori-
  lnquie aphone.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1889-90,  ii, 553.—
  Galliard (L.)   Du souffle amphorique dans la pleu-
  resie.  Presse m6d.,  Par., 1894, 405-407. -----.  Les pleu-
  resies polymorphes.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 882-897.—Gardinier (H. C.)  Diag-
  nosis of pleurisv, with a plea for the early  removal of
  pleuritic effusions. Albany M. Ann., 1892, xiii, 199-209.—
  Goodhart. The results of pieuri-v.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1892,  n.  s., vi, 49-51.— Griffiths (A. B.)  On  a
  ptomaine extracted from urine of patients suffering from
  pleurisy.  Chem. News, Lond., 1894, lxx,  199.—Hainan
  (W. A.) Genuine crepitation absolutely indistinguishable
  by the ear from the crepitant rales of lobar pneumonia,
  is an occasional phenomenon of pleurisy.   Hahneman.
  Month., Phila.,  1907,  xiii, 588-593.—Hamburger (F.)
  Lie  Perkussionsbefunde neben der Wirbelsiiule  bei Pleu-
  ritis.  Mitt. d.  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med.  u. Kinderh. in
  Wien, 1906, v, 70-81.  Also:  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  lvi,683-686.   Also  [Ab-tr.|:  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 733.—Hervoue't.  Auscultation des pleur6ti-
  ques.  Cong,  franc, de med., Par.  & Nancy, 1896-7, iii,
  fasc. 2, 437-489.—Horand,   La  fibrolysine dans un cas
  de pleuresie.   Lyon  med.,  1906, cvi, 933.—Jaceoud.
  semeiologie de la pleur6sie, adherences pleurales et thora-
  centese.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1892, lxv, 962.   AUo: Nice-
  med., 1891-2, xvi, 177-179.—Kazarinoff (G.N.)  O poli-
Pleurisy (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  morfnikh plevritakh.   [On  polymorphous  pleuritis. ]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1903, x, 398-400.—Ko 11 (E.)  A
  peculiar  clinical variety of dry pleurisy.  Med. Week,
  Par., 1897, v, 23.—von Korahyi (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Differentialdiagnostik pleuritiseher Ergiisse.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1902, xvi, 300-302. -----.  Der diagnostische
  Wert des Percussionstones der Wirbelsaule.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 910-912.—Lancereaux.
  Sur la n6vre pleuretique. Bull. Acad. dem6d., Par., 1892,
  3. s., xxvii, 661-668.—Landouzy.  De  la respiration
  amphorique dans la pleuresie.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par.,  1856, xliii, 555-558. -----.  De la valeur de l'6go-
  phonie dans la pleuresie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1861, liii, 760-762.—Lemoine (G.)  Des svmptomes de
  la pleuresie.   Nord med., Lille, 1904, x, 109-112.  AUo:
  Ann. de la Policlin. de  Par., 1904, xiv, 241-250.—OTara-
  gliano.   II concetto clinico sulle pleuriti.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 1577-1579. -----.  La pleurite
  nelle sue forme cliniche.   Ibid., 1637-1640.-----. Alcune
  forme di pleurite.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1903,
  ix, 145-149. -----. La pleurite  nelle sue forme cliniche.
  Riv. internaz. di clin. e terap., Napoli,  1907, ii,  205.—
  Mareorelles (J.)  Pleuresie; fruit de  frottement re-
  marquable par son intensite. Union med. de la Provence,
  Marseille, 1864, 58-90.—Marian.  Diagnostic de pleu-
  resie.  J. de m6d. int.,  Par., 1900,  iv,  617.—Marrotte.
  Note sur la pleuresie catarrhale.  Bull. Acad, de  m6d.,
  Par., 1891, 3. s., xxv, 903-906.— M6ry.  Pleur6sie  bacil-
  laire atypique.  J.  de  m6d. int., Par.,  1905, ix,  189.—
  lUilian (G.)   La toux des pleuretiques. Presse  med.,
  Par., 1899, ii, 194. -----.  Les macrophages des pleuresies
  inetapneumoniques.   Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1906, lxxxi, 424.—Morel-Lav allee (A.)  Semeiologie
  et traitement de la pleuresie seche, pleuresie grippale et
  tuberculose.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir.,  Par., 1897, lxiv,
  801-808.—JWorer.   Sur un signe souvent mal apprecie
  des pleuresies droites abondantes.  Dauphine med., Gre-
  noble, 1907, xxxi, 8-14.—Page (R. C.  M.)  Pleurisy; its
  diagnosis and treatment.   Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx,
  198-202.  AUo: N. York Polyclin., 1897, ix, 68-74.—Pau-
  lesco.   De la fievre pleuretique (synonyme: pleuresie a
  frigore).   J. de med.  int., Par., 1900, iv, 611-617.—Pere.
  Note sur l'etiologiedufrottementsous-scapulaire; r61ede
  la pleuresie.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1900, ix, 227-234.—
  Peter.   Pronostic variable de  la pleuresie suivant les
  milieux oil on observe.   Bull, med., Par., 1891, v,  401.—
  Piet.  Note sur le debut de certaines pleuresies.   J. d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1906, i, 481-488.—Pitres.  Nouveaux
  moyens pour le diagnostic de la pleuresie.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1882, iii, 201.—Po-
  tain.  Diagnostic des pleuresies latentes et des pleure-
  sies secondaires.  Bull. m6d., Par., 1890, iv, 1139-1141.—
  Beynaud (G.) & ©liner (D.)  Note sur les variations
  de la tension arterielle dans la pleuresie.  Marseillemed.,
  1899, xxxvi, 673-679.—Bobinson (B.)   Clinical notes on
  the diagnosis and treatment of  pleurisy.  Tr. N. York
  Acad. M. (1893), 1894, 2.  s., x, 147-180.   Also: Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1893, xliii, 359-363.—Buiuino (U.)   Ueber die
  Gesetze, nach weichen die Fortleitung der Fliisterstimme
  durch die Lunge und die pleuritischen Exsudate erfolgt.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1891, xii, 68-70. —Salvestroni
  (G.)  Sindrome mediastinica nella pleurite callosa.  Cor-
  riere san., Milano, 1905, xvi, 514-516.—Schmidt (R.)  Ue-
  ber eine bei Pleuritis und Perihepatitisribrinosa zu beob-
  achtende  Reflexzuckung im Bereiche  der Bauehnmscu-
  latur (respiratorischer Bauchdeekenreflex).  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1900,xiii,1033-103.\—Sea rsi.G.C.) The progno-
  sis of idiopathic pleurisy.  Boston M. & S. J.,1904, cl, 209.
  Also, Reprint.—Sehr\vald.   Zur Diagnose der Pleuri-
  tis.  Deutsehe med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,   1907,
  xxxiii, 2171.—Tetau.   Considerations sur les variations
  de l'intensite (les combustions organiques dans la pleure-
  sie; leur  siKnilieaiion relativement au pronostic et aux
  indications de la thoracentese.   fiaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 255-258.  Also: Gaz. med. de Nan-
  tes, 1903, xxi, 92-100. -----. Observations sch6matiques
  sur les variations de l'intensite  des combustions orga-
  niques dans la pleuresie.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1903, 2.
  s.,xxi, 515-518.—Van JSantvoord (R.)  Three cases of
  acute, painless, dry pleurisy, with remarks on the  phys-
  ical signs and prognosis of the disease.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1890, xxxviii, 120.—Variot.   Fausse pleuresie.   J. de
  m6d. int., Par., 1907, xi,  320.   Also:  Rev. pn. de clin. et
  de th6rap., Par., 1907, xxi, 824—Vergely (\'-)  De l'6go-
  phonie et du souffle  amphorique dans  uncasde pleure-
  sie seche, chez un malade atteint de cancer des ganglions
  peribronchiques a droite et de cancer du foie k marche
  rapide.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
 ' 1882, iii, 97-118.—Verger (H.)    Etude sur le poulsdes
  pleuretiques et ses modifications sous l'influence des va-
  riations d'attitude.  J. de physiol. et de path. g6n., Par.,
  1900, ii, 405-412.—Wells (E. F.)   Diagnosis of effusive
  pleurisy and pericarditis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1906, x, 363-368.—White (J. B.)   The  diagnosis and
  treatment of pleurisv.   Tr. N. York  M. Ass., 1894, xi,
  364-379.  Also: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1895, lxxiii, 
PLEURISY.
492
PLEURISY
Pleurisy (Diagnosis and semeiology of).
  381-387.   Also: Gaillard's M.  J., N. Y., 1895, lx, 1-11.—
  Williamson (C. S.)  General symptomatology and
  physical signs of pleuritis.   Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1906, x, 353-358.—Vanovski (F.  G.)   O polulunnom
  prostranstvle Traube i di'agnosticheskom znachenii yevo
  pri plevritakh.  [On the semilunar space of Traube and
  its diagnostic value in  pleuritis.]   Russk. arch, patol.,
  klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1897, iii, 121-145.  AUo,
  transl [Abstr.]: Ibid., 188.

Pleurisy (Diaphragmatic).
    Burckhardt (E.)  * Ueber Kontinuitatsinfek-
  tion durch das  Zwerchfell bei  entziindlichen
  Processen der Pleura.   [Basel.]  8°.   Tubingen,
  1901.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1901, xxx, 731-
  769, 1 pi.

    Degeilh  (A.)   *De l'intervention  chirurgi-
  cale dans les pleuresies diaphragmatiques puru-
  lentes enkystees.   8°.  Toulouse, 1897.
    Desoamps (J.-P.-A.)   *De la pleuresie puru-
  lente diaphragmatique enkystee.  8°.  Lille, 1904.
    Malaviale (B.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la pleuresie diaphragmatique.   4°.  Paris, 1890.
    Adams(W.)  Case of diaphragmatic paralysis result-
  ing from acute pleurisy.  Caledon.M. J., Rochester, 1891-4,
  n.s., i, 229.—Aquino  (T. H.)  Diaphragmatic pleurisy;
  necropsy.  Indian M.  Rec, Calcutta, 1900,  xix, 645. —
  Audin.  Pleur6sie diaphragmatique et mal de Bright.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1887, lxii, 709-711.—Besson (A.)
  Pleur6sie diaphragmatique et appendicite.  J. d. sc. med.
  de Lille, 1904, i, 521-529.—Bareo (E.)   Una forma  rara
  di spasmo tonico accessionale del diafframma in pleurite
  diafframmatica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1894,  xv, 226.—
  Bogoliepofi'(L. P.)  Sluchal pleuritidis diaphragma-
  tica.  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.  Petersb., 1898, ix, 71-
  73.—Bossy.  Un cas de pleuresie purulente diaphrag-
  matique  avec fistule pleuro - cutanee.  J.  d'accouch.,
  Li6ge, 1906, xxvii, 264.—Canseco (J.)   Un caso de  pleu-
  resia diafragmatica.  Rev. clin. de 1. hosp., Madrid, 1890,
  ii, 340-343. — Catto (J.)  A case of diaphragmatic em-
  pyema.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 334— Clarkson) G.
  A.)  A note on diaphragmatic pleurisv.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1899, i, 831. —Claude (H.) & Armahd-Delille (P.)
  Pleuresie diaphragmatique; tuberculose du diaphragme.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii,
  1289-1294.—Collier  (W.) Two cases  of diaphragmatic
  pleurisy simulating perforation of stomach.  Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1900, xlviii, 219-221.— Cooper (C. M.)  A caseof
  diaphragmatic pleurisy simulating an acute abdominal
  condition.   Occidental M. Times, San  Fran., 1903, xvii,
  282-284.—Denuee (M.)  Pleuresie purulente diaphrag-
  matique et m6diastinale; intervention chirurgicale; drai-
  nage; guerison. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux. 1905,
  xxvi, 448.—Durand (M.) & Gelibert. Pleuresie pu-
  rulente diaphragmatique enkystee; thoracotomie; gue-
  rison.  Lyon med., 1905, cv,89-94. — Fenwick (W. S.)
  Diaphragmatic pleurisy simulating acute abdominal dis-
  ease. Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 79-82.—Genairon & Fa-
  vre. Uncasde meningite suppur6e consecutive k une
  pleuresie diaphragmatique egalement suppuree, et simu-
  lant l'eclampsie chez  une femme  accouchee  (ponction
  lombaire). Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1904, xxiii, 285-289.—
  Gonzalez Olaechea (M.)  De las pleuresias diafrag-
  maticas apireticas.  Cr6n. med., Lima, 1894, xi, 369-375.—
  Hood (D.)   Diaphragmatic pleurisy.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1899, xiv, 259.—Huchard.  La pleuresie diaphragma-
  tique.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1892,8. s., i,85-89.—Jaboulay.
  Pleuresie  diaphragmatique  purulente avec perforation
  du  diaphragme. Lyon med., 1905, civ, 993-995. — Jac-
  coud.  De la pleuresie pulmonaire seche compliquee de
  pleuresie diaphragmatique.  Independ. med., Par., 1895,
  17.—Kips.  Un cas de pleuresie purulente diaphragma-
  tique operee et guerie.  Progres med. beige. Brux, 1905, vii,
  170.—de Iiangenhagen. Note sur un signe particulier
  de la pleuresie s6che diaphragmatique.  Cong, franc, de
  med., Par. & Nancy, 1896-7, iii, fasc. 2, 484-486.—Leblond
  (V.)  Pleuresie diaphragmatique  suppuree, abces sous-
  phrenique ou abces du foie; difflcultes de diagnostic.
  Arch. g6n. dem6d., Par., 1892, ii, 218-226. -----. Pleuresie
  diaphragmatique suppuree; abces du cerveau droit ayant
  envahi les circonvolutions motrices, puis les noyaux cen-
  traux; rupturedansleventriculelateral;autopsie.   Ibid.,
  607-610.—Michaut.  Sillons diaphragmatiques du foie
  conseeutifs a une anciennne pleuresie droite.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1888. lxiii, 10-14.—JUoir (D. M.)  Diaphrag-
  matic pleurisv.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1895, vi, 294-
  299.  AUo: Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1*95, xxx. 369-374, 4
  ch.—Benon (L.)  La pleuresie droite latente sus-dia-
  phragmatique des cardiaques. Rev. g6n. de clin.  et de
  therap.,Par., 1903,xvii, 353-355.-Bosenbaeh (O.) Zur
  Lehre von der Pleuritis diaphragmatica.  Munchen. med.
  Wchn.ehr., 1898, xiv, 1591.—See (M.)  Les pleuresies dia-
  phragmatiques.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1893, lxvi, 341-350.—
Pleurisy (Diaphragmatic).
  Shaw (J. F.)  Diaphragmatic pleurisy.  Tr. LuzurneCo.
  M.  Soc. 1902  Wilkesbarre, 1903, x, 65.—Shaw (L.E.)
  Some cases of diaphragmatic pleurisy.  Guv's Hosp. Gaz.
  Lond.,  1892, n.s., vi, 258-263.—von Stenitzer (R.)  Zur
  Friihdiagnose der Pleuritis diaphragmatica.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1903,  xvi, 465-468. — Stephan.   Een geval
  van pleuritis diaphragmatica. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1896, 2. R., xxxii, d. 2, 7-10. —Wild (O.)
  Ein Fall von Pleuritis diaphragmatica.  Cor.-Bl.f.schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1899, xxix, 490-492.-Zuelzer (G.)  Ueber
  Pleuritis  diaphragmatica.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1898, xiv, 1496-1498.

Pleurisy (Double).
    See,  also, Pleurisy (Purulent) in children.
    Dardenne  (J.)   * Les  empyemes doubles.
  8°.  Toulouse,  1902.
    Gpichard  (P.)   *De  la pleuresie  purulente
  double,  et principalement la pleuresie purulente
  double a pneumocoques.   8°.   Lyon,  1906.
    Luders  (P.  [G. A.])   *Ueber doppelseitige,
  eitrige,  nicht tuberculose Pleuritis.   8°.   Kiel,
  1892.
    Weinges (F.)    * Chirurgische Behandlung
  des doppelseitigen Empyems.   [Freiburg i. B.]
  8°.  Munster, 1901.
    Cathcart (C. W.) Double empyema.  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb.,1901-2, n. s., xxi, 55.—Desplats (H.)  Double
  pleuresie latente, cceur droit force; asystolie;  hypertro-
  phic de la prostate par stase; retention d'urine consecu-
  tive.  J.  d. sc. med.  de Lille, 1900, i, 601-605.—Duck-
  worth (Sir D.)  A fatal case of acute  (double) pleurisy.
  Clin. J..  Lond., 1901-2, xix, 369. — Frenkel (H.)  Les
  pleuresies doubles.   Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1902, viii,
  7;  57.  AUo: Toulouse med., 1901, 2. s., iii, 232.   AUo:
  Echo med., Toulouse, 1901,  2. s., xv,  520.—Grodecki
  (F.) &  Hellin (D.)  Empyema ambilaterale. Czasopis-
  mo lek., £6dz\ 1905, vii, 282-284. -----. Das doppelseitige
  Empyem.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii,  1415-1418.
  -----.  Ropotok obustronny oplucny.  [Double purulent
  pleurisy.] Medycyna, Warszawa,  1907, xxxv, 567-571.
  Also, transl: Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1907,  Ixxxii, 866-
  872.—Kavalfr (K.)  Hniloba zeber na abou stranach
  jich zlomeni.  [Pleuritis on both sides; operation.]  Ca-
  sop. lek.  cesk., v Praze, 1863, ii, 184. — Laache  (S.)
  Zur Kasuistik des doppelseitigen Empvems.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1906,  xliii,  65-67. — Lilchtenstern (R.)
  [Ein operativ  behandelter  Fall  von  doppelseitigem
  Pleuraempyem.]   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1903,  xvi,
  867.—McGarrahan (J. F.)  A case of double pleu-
  risv with effusion.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii,
  1108. — ITIollard (J.) & Guichard (P.)   Empyeme
  bilateral  a pneumonocoques; pleurotomie double; gueri-
  son.   Lyon med., 1906,  cvii, 751-757.—Murri (A.)
  Sopra un caso di peripleurite doppia e di mediastinite
  suppurativa.   In his: Scritti med., Bologna,  1902, ii,
  959-982.—Peabody (G. L.)  Double  pleuritic effusion.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1891, ii, 37-39. — Banglaret.
  Un cas de pleuresie double.  Centre med. et pharm.,
  Gannat,  1903-4, ix, 73.—Stern (A.)   A case of double
  empyema (empyema duplex). J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey,
  Newark,  1905-6, ii, 279.—Stoicescu.   Pleuresie dubla.
  Spitalul,  Bucurescl, 1900, xx, 195-198.

Pleurisy (Encysted).
     See, also, Pleurisy (Purulent) in children.
     Apostolu (A.)   *Ein  Beitrag zur Lehre von
  Empyema multiloculare im Anschluss an einen
  Fall von solchem.  8°.   Munchen, 1904.
     Brodier (L.)  * De la repartition des epanche-
  ments  sero-fibrineux dans la cavite pleurale.
  4°.  Paris, 1895.
     ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris,  1895.
     Carlet  (G.)  * Contribution  a l'etude de la
  pleuresie sereuse enkystee.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Ughi (0.)  Pleurite  mediastinica  saccata di
  destra (sarcomatosa od accompagnata a sarcoma)
  con fenomeni di ostacolato  circolo  nella  cava
  discendente.   8°.  Pisa, 1902.
     Breton (A.) Erreurs de diagnostic; pleur£sie puru-
  lente partielle, enkystee, prise pour un an6vrysme de l'a-
  orte.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix, 292-
  294.—Brin (H.)  Pleur6sie  purulente enkystee  de la
  base, avec large calcification de la plevre costale gauche;
  latence absolue pendant toute la vie.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1897, lxxii, 760-762.—Bureau (M.)  Pleuresie en-
  kystee: pericardite purulente; phtisie aigue.  Gaz. m6d.
  de Nantes, 1892-3, xi, 66— Delalield (F.)  Sacculated
  pleurisy. Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1901, 11. s, i, 37-39 —
  Dodd (W. S.) Empyema, sacculated between the heart 
PLEURISY.
493
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Encysted).
  and the lung.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 515— Duplant
  (F )  Des pleuresies enkystees.  Province med., Lyon,
  1898 xii, 349; 361; 373; 387; 435; 4:>0; 470; 493; 518; 541; 554;
  577-'605; 615.—Galliard (L.)  Empyeme a deux loges.
  Bull.et mem. Soe. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi,616-
  619—Garampazzi (C.)  Empiema saccato antesupe-
  riore sinistra (fistola pleuro-bronchiale e raccolta inter-
  lobare). Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 805-809.—Jae-
  coud  (S.)  Pleuro-pericardite tuberculeuse; epanche-
  ment pleural cloisonne et interlobaire.  In  his: Ley.de
  clin. med. 1884-5, 8°, Par., 1886, 22-52.—Lenilerre (A.)
  Pleuresie purulente enkystee a pneumocoques.  Gaz. d.
  hop., Par., 1902, Ixxv, 1358-1360.— I?Iel.aehlaii (J.)  En-
  cysted  empyema at upper part of right  pleural cavity.
  Month. Homceop. Rev., Lond., 1901, xiv, 198-207.—Jtlon-
  o-our & Gentfes.  Pleuresie purulente cloisonnee; em-
  pyeme; ouverture du diaphragme; mort. Bull. Soc. d'a-
  nat. etphvsiol.de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 72-75.  Also: J. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1899, xxix, 223.—Oliver.  Case of en-
  cysted pleurisy. Rep. Proc. Northumb. & Durham M. Soe.,
  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1886-7, 91.—Begnault (J.)  Fis-
  tules pleuro-sous-cutanees et abces en bouton de chemise
  dans un cas de pleuresie purulente  enkystee a pneumo-
  coques, simulant la tubercuh.se pulmonaire.  Arch. gen.
  de med.. Par., 1905, i, 711-720.—de Bosas (N. G.)  Pleu-
  resia enquistada purulenta: pleurotomia; curaci6n. Rev.
  de med. v ciruj.de la Habana, 1897, ii, 346-350.—Ru-
  dolph. " Ueber mehrkamnieriue Pleuraergiisse. Cen-
  tralbl.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1893, xiv, 497-504.—Stud-
  zinski (I. B.)  Dva sluchaya osumkovannavo plevrita.
  [Two cases of saccular pleuritis.]  Univ. Izviest.  [Protok.
  Fiz.-Med. Obsh., 1901-2, iv, 12-21], Kiev, 1903, xliii.—Van-
  verts (J.) A Danconrt (C.)  Des pleuresies purulentes
  enkvstees. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1904, xiii, 129;  232;
  270.—"West (S.)  Case of loculated empyema.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1906, xxviii. 106.

 Pleurisy (Ejddemic).
     Jemina*(M. A.  De  pleuritide qu;e Ormeam,
  Garessium aliaque oppida in valle  Tanari flumi-
  nis sita populariter infestavit anno Domini 1767,
  mensibus Martio et Aprili.   12°.  Monte-Regali,
  1789.
  •  Marzi (G. B.)  I storia delle pleuritidi biliose
  che regnarono  in Samminiato e sue vicinanze
  1' inverno e la primavera dell'  anno mdcclxxv.
  16°.   Firenze, 1775.
     Teggatz (P. E. E.)   *Ueber  die in den Jahren
  1885 bis 1895 in der Greifswalder medizinischen
  Klinik zur Beobachtung  gelangten  Fiille von
  Pleuritis, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung  der
  Genese.  8°.   Greifswald, 1897.
     Douglas.  An epidemic of pleurisy.  N. Zealand M.
  J., Dunedin. 1896, ix, 152.—van Knst (B. J.)  Een kleine
  epidemie van metapneumonische empyemen.   Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., d. 2, 1243-1250.—
  Ortiea(G.)  Lettera medico-pratica intorno alia epide-
  mia di pleuritidi corsa P anno 1762 non solo in Venezia,
  ma in molti luoghi ancora della terra ferma, alia Giam- |
  battista Grandi  Patrizio Modonese.  In:  Nuova  rac.
  d' opusc.e. scient. e filol., 16°, Venezia, 1764, xi, 333-359.

 Pleurisy (Experimental).
     Lhomme (L.)  * Contribution a, l'etude de la
  pleuresie  tuberculeuse experimentale  chez le
  chien.  8°.  Lyon,  1902.
     Vermorel (A.)  * Recherches anatomiques et
  experimentales sur Pinflammation pleurale.   8°.
  Paris, 1898.
     ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Leathes (J.B.) & Starling (E. H.)  Some experi-
  ments on the production  of pleural effusion. J. Path. &
  Bacteriol.,Edinb.&Lond.,1896-7,iv,175-180.—Opie(E.L.)
  Experimental pleurisy: resolution of a fibrinous exudate.
  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1907, ix, 391^13.— Piana (M.)  Pleu-
  rite  tubercolare  sperimentale dei  conigli  e mezzi ar-
  tificial! di difesa.  Ann. d. Ist. Maragliano p. la cura d.
  tuberc. [etc.], Genova, 1906-7, ii, 93-108.—Bosati (B.)
  La dicpedesi dei corpuscoli  bianchi  nelle alterazioni
  sperimentali della pleura. Gazz. internaz.  di med., Na-
  poli, 1906, ix,  100-104.  Also: Risveglio med.,  Pescara,
  1906, i, 91.

 Pleurisy (Exploratory puncture in).
     See, also, Pleura (Tumors of);  Pleurisy (Sero-
  fibrinous, Diagnosis of); Pleurisy (Sudden, etc.,
  death in).
     Thomas  (H.)   * Ueber  die  therapeutische j
  Bedeutung der Probepunction bei Pleuraexsu-
  daten.  8°.   Berlin, 1899.
Pleurisy (Exploratory puncture in).
    Biinniger.   [Todesfall infolge Pleuraprobepunk-
  tion.] Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz.  u. Berl., 1907,
  xxxiii, 657. — Federici (N.)  Sulla importanza ed effi-
  cacia della puntura esplorativa nelle raccolte pleuriche
  essudative.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 921.—Fies-
  singer. La ponction pleurale exploratrice.  Rev. g6n.
  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1903, xvii, 50.—Flirbringer.
  Zur Frage der Gefahren der Pleurapunction (Intercostal-
  arterienverletzung). Internat. Beitr. z. inn. Med. (Ley-
  den), Berl., 1902, i, 151-156.—Hobbs (J.)  Des ponctions
  exploratrices de la plevre (technique, valeur semeiolo-
  gique).  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1901,xxii,220-
  223.— Huchard (H.) &  Fiessinger (N.)  La valeur
  diagnostique de la ponction pleurale chez les cardiaques et
  les renaux.  Rev. gen. de clin. etde th6rap., Par., 1906, xx,
  565-667.—Lemoine (G.)   Ponction de la plevre. Nord
  med., Lille, 1903, ix, 61-66.  AUo [Abstr.]: Ann. de la Po-
  liclin. de Par., 1904, xiv, 265-277.—Stephan.  Ueber Re-
  sorption von pleuritischen Exsudaten nach der Probe-
  punktion.   Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 221.—
  Wolff (A.) Die Geschichte der Pleuritis, mitbesonderer
  Beriicksichtigung der Therapie und der Probepunction.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, lxix, 277-280.—Zinn
  (W.)  Ueber die therapeutische Bedeutung der Probe-
  punction bei  serosen Pleuraexsudaten.  Charite-Ann.,
  Berl., 1899, xxiv, 197-217.

 Pleurisy  (Fibrinous  or plastic).
     See, also, Pleura (Adhesions  in).
     Cornil. Sur la structure de l'exsudatfibrineux de la
  pleuresie aseptique.  Bull. Acad, de med.,  Par., 1896, 3. s.,
  xxxvi, 539-542.—Delbaneo.   Die  Entwicklung der fi-
  brinosen Pleuritis und die fibrinoide Degeneration der
  Bindegewebes. Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1898, xiv,29.—
  Elliott (J. B.) A case of fibrinous pleurisy. N.Ori.M.
  & S. J., 1900-1901, liii, 529-531.—Formad (H. F.)  Plastic
  pleurisy and pneumonia.  Tr. Path. Soe.,  Phila., 1889-91,
  xv, 169". — lTIikhailovski (I. P.)  O liechenii fibrinoz-
  nikh plevritov maslom  zimolyubki (ol. gaultheriae).
  [Treatment of fibrinous pleurisy with . . .].  Vrach. gaz.,
  S.-Peterb., 1901, viii, therap. pt., 17-19. — Patton (J.M.)
  Fibrinous pleurisy. Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1899, x, 84-91.

 Pleurisy (Gangrenous).
     See, also, Pleurisy (Putrid).
     Wegbrecher (C.)   *Des gangrenes periphe-
  riques par embolie au cours des pleuresies avec
  epanchements.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
     Chauffard.  Pleuresie interlobaire .enkystee avec
  plaque de gangrene pleuro-pulmonaire. Echo med., Tou-
  louse, 1890, 2. s., iv, 1-4. — Giraudeau (C.) Gangrene
  de la main par embolie au cours d'une pleuresie putride.
  Presse m6d., Par., 1899, i, 33-35.  Also [Abstr.]: Courrier
  med., Par., 1899, xlix,251.—Jaboulay.  Empyeme gan-
  greneux a migrations insolites dans la paroi abdominale
  anterieure  et  migrations insolites d'infections aigues.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1900-1901, iv, 316. —Mery &
  Lorrain.  Gangrene pleuro-pulmonaire consecutive k
  la rougeole; etude bacteriologique.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
   Par., 1897, lxxii,  225-230. — Bibas y Perdigo (M.)
   Pleuresia serosa; rotura pulmonar espontanea; gangrena;
  curacion.   Kev. de cien. med. de Barcel, 1896, xxii, 340;
  365 — Bispal (A.)  Pleuresie gangreneuse. Arch. med.
   de Toulouse, 1900, vi, 553-558.

 Pleurisy (Conorrhaal).
     See Pleurisy (Causes, etc., of).

 Pleurisy (Hemorrhagic).
     See Pleura (Hemorrhage in).

 Pleurisy (Interlobar).
     See, also, Pleurisy (Encysted).
     Chaffal(M.) * Contribution a l'etude cli-
   nique et therapeutique de la pleuresie purulente
   interlobaire.   8°.   Lyon, 1901.
     Florsheim (E.)   * Ueber interlobiire Pleura-
   Exsudate.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.  Berlin, [n. d.].
     de Jaegher  (P.-S.-M.)    *Les rayons  de
   Rontgen  et   la pleuresie   interlobaire.    8°.
   Paris, 1899.
     Moitie  (M. A. V.  A.)    * Etude clinique  et
   therapeutique  de la pleuresie purulente inter-
   lobaire.   8°.   Lille, 1904.
     Nivelet (L.-E.-R.)   *  Contribution a  l'etude
   de  la pleurite  interlobaire.   8°.   Nancy,  1901.
     Voorthuis (J. A.)   Over  interlobaire  pleu-
   ritis.   8°.  Amsterdam, 1902.
     Beaudouin  (F.)   La pleuresie interlobaire.  Nor-
   mandie m6d., Rouen, 1897, xii,  233-237, 1 ch.—Beclfere
   (A ) L'examen radioscopique des plevres interlobaires 
PLEURISY.
494
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Interlobar).
  et le  diagnostic de la sclerose de l'interlobe.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 157-169,
  3 pi.  AUo:  Presse med.,  Par., 1902, i, 207-211. — Bor-
  mans.  La pleuresie interlobaire.  Arch. med.  belies,
  Brux., 1904,  4. s., xxiv, 73-90.—Bourcart & Boux.
  Pleuresie interlobaire; vomique;  incision in extremis;
  mort.  Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom., 1907, xxvii, 42-53.—
  Broadbent (Sir W.)  Interlobar empyema.   Practi-
  tioner, Lond., 1905, lxxiv, 145-14.X.—Cenas. Traitement
  de I'empyeme interlobaire enkyste, associe a un empyeme
  de la grande cavite, appareil de Revilliod.  Assoc, franc.
  pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, xxvi, pt. 2, 801-
  806.—Chauftard.  La pleuresie interlobaire.  Rev. gen.
  de clin. et de therap.,  Par., 1905, xix, 387.—<'omby (J.)
  Un cas de pleuresie interlobaire.  Arch, demed. d. enf.,
  Par., 1906, ix, 38-40.—Dieulaloy.  Les pleuresies inter-
  lobaires. Rev. prat. d. trav. de med.,  Par., 18'.»8, lv, 409-
  412.  Also: Semaine med., Par., 1899, xix, 369-376. Also,
  transl:  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxviii, 603-
  605.—Duplant. Sur deux cas de pleuresie interlobaire.
  Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 152-155.—Geil 1 (G. F. W.)  Pleu-
  ritis interlobaris.  Med. Weekbl., Amst,  1900-1901, vii,
  161.—Gerhardt (D.)  Ueber interlobiire Pleuritis. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1893,  xxx, 789-791—Gogitidze (K. S.)
  O mezhdolevikh  plevritakh.   [Interlobar pleuritis.]
  DIetsk.  med., Mosk., 1903, viii, 262-281.— Grancher.
  Diagnostic  et  traitement des pleuresies interlobaires.
  Rev.  de therap. m6d.-chir., Par., 1900, lxvii, 217-220.—
  Guinon (L.)   Sur les  difficultes  de diagnostic de  la
  pleuresie interlobaire. Bull,  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de  Par., 1899, 3.  s., xvi, 110-113.— Jopson (J. H.) &
  Talley (J. E.)  A case of interlobar empyema  follow-
  ing pneumonia.  Tr.  Phila. Pediat.  Soc,  N*. Y., 1904-5, i,
  Papers, 43-46.   Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1905, xxii, 684-
  687.—Klein &  Allaire.  Pleuresie interlobaire et ra-
  dioscopie.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1900-1901, xix, 31; 33.—
  Letulle (M.)   Pleuresie interlobaire gauche suppuree
  causee par le bacille encapsule. de  Friedlaender.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1890, 3. s., vii, 486. Also:
  M6d. mod.,  Par., 1889-90, i,  467. — Loison. Pleuresie
  interlobaire gauche suppuree; thoracotomie; guerison.
  Bull. etm6m. Soc. de  chir. de Par., 1901, n. s., xxvii, 155-
  164.—Mery.  Les pleuresies  interlobaires.  J. de med.
  int.,  Par., 1905,  ix, 189.—Pleuresie  (La) interlobaire.
  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1900. iii, 168-172.—Plicque
  (A.-F.)   Les pleuresies interlobaires et leur traitement.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1895, ix, pt. 2,169-
  171.—Potain.  La pleuresie interlobaire.  Union med.,
  Par., 1891, 3. s., li, 317-320. -----.  Diagnostic differentiel
  de la pleuresie interlobaire.  Med. mod.,  Par., 1892, iii,
  413-415.  Also: Union  med., Par.,  1892, 3. s.,- liii, 577-580.
  -----.  Sur un cas de pleuresie interlobaire.  Tribune
  med., Par.,1897, 2. s., xxix, 225-227-Prejbeanu.  Asu-
  pra cator-va casurl de pleurezie  interlobar tratate  in
  serviciul D-lui Dr. Leonte.  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1901, xxi,
  362-367.—Bochard (E.)  Diagnostic et traitement chi-
  rurgical des pleuresies purulentes interlobaires par l'etude
  de la topographie des scissures du poumon.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1892, vi, 1147.—Schwartz (K.)  Pleuresia inter-
  lobara.  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1900, xx, 131-136.—Sergent
   (E.)  Les fausses guerisons par vomique dans la pleuresie
  interlobaire metapneumonique.   Presse med., Par., 1900,
  ii, 129-131— Seufterheld.  Ein Fall von Pleuritis inter-
  lobaris serosa.  Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1281.—
   Studzinski (I. B.)   Sluchal mezhdolevovo plelrita so
  vskritiyem gnoya pod kozhu.  {Interlobar pleuritis with
  discharge of pus under the skin.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1902, i, 1805-1808.—Thomas (T. T.)  & JJfcKee
   (J. H.)  Interlobar empyema.  Tr. Phila. Pediat. Soc,
  N. Y., 1904-5, i, 65. — Wacogne.  Pleuresie purulente
  interlobaire; vomiques; fistule pleurale; operation d'Est-
  lander; guerison.  J. d. sc. m6d. de  Lille, 1899, i, 438-440.

 Pleurisy (Jurisprudence of).
     See, also, Pleurisy (Traumatic).
     Mackenzie (H. W. G.)  On pleurisy with effusion in
   relation to  life assurance.  Proc. Life Assur. Med. Off.
   Ass.  1896-7, Lond., 1898,  pt. C, 15-32.—Banelletti (A.)
   Contributo alia tubercolosi traumatica pleuro-polmonare
  con considerazioni cliniche e medico-legali. Boll. d. Soc.
  Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1904, xxiv, 179-213.—Beins-
   berg (J.)   Zanet pohrudnice a smrt' po urazu  pfed  ro-
   kem utrpenem.  [Pleuritis and death after injury with-
  in the  year.]  Casop. lek. Cesk., v Praze, 1885, xxiv, 65; 83.

 Pleurisy (Pathology of).
     See Pleurisy (Causes, etc., of).

 Pleurisy (Pneumococcic).
     See Pleurisy (Causes, etc., of).

 Pleurisy (Pulsating).
     Dupinet (C.-P.-J.-L.)  *Le diaphragme et la
  mobilite des epanchements pleuraux.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1901.
Pleurisy (Pulsating).
    Gobiet (O. A. A.)   * Ueber die Beweglichkeit
  pleuritischer Exsudate.   8°.   Berlin, 1899.
    Nicolay  (K.)   * Ueber  die  Beweglichkeit
  pleuritischer Exsudate.   8°.   Giessen, 1889.
    Bard (L.)  Du r61e  de la mobilite du  diaphragme
  dans les d6placements apparents des epanchements pleu-
  raux.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Gen6ve, 1901), xx,
  173-182.—Bee lfere (A.)  Pathogenie des pleuresies pulsa-
  tiles.  Cong, internat. de m6d. C.r., Par., 1900,  sect.de
  path, int., 268-272.— Bendix (E.)  Ein Fall von Pleuritis
  pulsans dextra.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,855.—
  Bielyavski (A. K.)  K llecheniyu empi'em;  sluchal
  traumaticheskoi pulsiruyushtshei emp'iemi.  [Treatment
  of empyema;  case  of traumatic  pulsating empyema.]
  Ejened." jour. " Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1901, viii, 169-
  174. — Burzagli  ( B.)   Suila  mobility  degli essudati
  pleuritici; studio sperimentale di semeiotica. Arch. ital.
  di clin. med.,  Milano,  1893,  xxxii, 298-336. — <  a I vert
  (W.J.)  The cause of pulsations in empyema.  Am.J.M.
  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., cxxx, 890-893. -----.  Pul-
  sating empyema.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull., Bait.,
  1907, xviii, 61.—Cole (R. I.)  Pulsating empyema. Ibid.,
  1905, xvi, 411.—Kngel (K.)  Az exsudatum pleuriticum
  pulsans es exsudatum pleuriticum  adiposum casuistikft-
  jahoz.  [Statistics of . . .]  Orvosi hetal., Budapest, 1904,
  xlviii, 717; 733.   AUo [Abstr.]: Ungar med. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1904, ix, 600.—Fortun (E.)  Empiema pulsatil, en-
  quistado;  resecci6n costal, curaci6n.  Rev. de  med. y
  ciruj. de la Habana, 1897, ii, 386-388.—Fuclis (T.)  Pleu-
  ritis pulsans.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,  Berl., 1897, xxxii,
  Supplhft.. 255-266.—Gabbi (U.)&Biondi (C.)  Sulla
  prova della mobility degli essudati pleurali sierosi liberi.
  Sperimentale.  Mem. orig., Firenze, 1891,  xiv, 273-283.—
  German! (A.)  Pleurite pulsante purulenta metapneu-
  monica.  Corriere san., Milano, 1899. x, 432.— Hall (J. N. I
  A case of pulsating pleurisy. Med.  News, N. Y., 18'.i7,
  lxxi, 138.  Also, Reprint—Henry (F. P.)  Report of a
  case of pulsating  empyema necessitatis,  with  three
  strong]v  pulsating tumors.  Tr.  Ass. Am. Physicians,
  Phila., 1903, xviii, 71-80.   Also: N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii,
  832-836.— Innocent! (L.) &  Marsili (G.)  Contributo
  alia casistica  della pleurite  pulsante.  Riforma med.,
  Palermo, 1900,  xvi, pt.  4, 423; 434.—Kiterman (B. P.)
  Pulsiruvushtshiv gnolniy plevrit  (empyema pulsans).
  Ejened! jour. "Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1901, viii, 353;
  369— Kullmann (J.)   Ueber Pleuritis pulsans. Deut-
  schemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 339-341.—
  Lepine (R.)  Sur un cas de pleuresie pulsatile.  Lyon
  med.,  1896,  lxxxi, 251-254.  -----.  Pleur6sie pulsatile.
  Ibid., 1898, Ixxxvii, 195.—Liivierato  (P.)  Su due casi
  di empiema pulsante. Atti Cong, region, ligure, Genova,
  1901,  vii,  23.—liivierato (S.)  Sulle pulsazioni delle
  pareti toraciche nelle raccolte pleuriche. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1513-1517.—M'Do wall (C.)  A case
  of pulsating empyema.  Brit. M. J., Lond  , 1906, ii, l(Kf>.—
  ITIePhedraii (A.)  A  case of pulsating serous pleural
  effusion.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1903, xviii, 334-
  336.  AUo [Abstr.]: Am  Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 94.—Wla-
  ragliano(E.)  Raccolte endotoraciche pulsanti.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 117-120.—Moscarelli (M.)
  Intorno alle pleuriti pulsanti. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1889, n. s., xi. 576-587.—Osier (W.)  Pulsating
  pleurisv.  Am. J. M. Se., Phila., 1889, xcvii, 43-60. AUo,
  Reprint.—Piazza ITIartini (V.)  Sulla mobilita respi-
  ratoriadegli essudati pleurici abbondanti. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Napoli, 1891, xii, 355.—Piussan.  Un cas de pleuresie
  pulsatile.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de  Bordeaux,
  1897, xviii, 434-441.  Also: J.  de med. de Bordeaux, 1897,
  xxvii, 415; 451.—Potteiger (G. F.)  Pulsating empyema.
  Tr.  Berks Co.  M.  Soc. 1897,  Reading. Pa., 1898, 20-24.—
  Biegel.  Ueber die Beweglichkeit pleuritischer Exsu-
  date  Ber. d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-  u. Heilk., Gies-
  sen, 1890, xxvii, 169-171.—Bovighi (A.) Sulla mobi-
  lita degli essudati pleuritici.  Riv.  clin., Milano, 1890,
  xxix, 528-540.—Bummo (G.) Le pleuriti pulsanti; la
  pulsazione endopleurica ed esopleurica; nuovo segno dei
  versamenti pleurici abbondanti.  Resoc.  r. Accad. med.-
  chir. di Napoli, 1888, xiii, 54-58.—Watkins (E. P.)  On
  paracentesis of the chest in cases of pulsating pleurisy
   and  pneumothorax.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i,  133-135.—
   West (S.)  Pulsating empyema.   Proc. Roy. M. & Chir.
   Soc.  Lond., 1897, 3. s., ix,  i02— Wilson (J. ('.)  Pulsa-
   ting pleural effusion.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.,
   1893, viii, 195-212.  AUo: Med. News, Phila.,  1893,  lxiii,
   57-61.

 Pleurisy  (Purulent).
     See, also,  Empyema;  Pleurisy  (Causes, etc.,
   of); Pleurisy  (Chronic); Pleurisy  (Diaphrag-
   matic);   Pleurisy   (Traumatic);   Pneumonia
   Complications, etc., of); Pyopneumothorax.
     von der Lahr (J.)  * De empyemate.  sm. 4°.
   Murpurgi, 1662.
     Alexander (R. J.)  Empyema of pleural cavity; re-
   port of four cases.   Texas  M. J., Austin,  1899-1900, xv, 
PLEURISY.
495
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy  (Purulent).
  424-429.—Anderson (S.)  On  empyema.  Annual rep.
  trans. S. Durham. & Cleveland M. Soc, Darlington, 1875-6,
  iii, 15-19.—Azeina & Baudet.  Pleuresie purulente et
  abces du foie.  Toulouse m6d.,  1906,  2. s., viii,  37-40.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1906, xiv,
  4s.—Bay ley  (E. H.)  Empyema, with report of  cases.
  Northwest.  Lancet,  Minneap., 1902,  xxii,  360-362.—
  Bramwell  (B.)  Case of localized empyema over the
  front of the upper lobe of the right lung.   Clin.  Stud.,
  Edinb., 1906-7, n.  s., v, 407.—Breeding (W. J.)   Em-
  pyema of the pleural cavity.   Med. News, N. Y., 1899,
  lxxiv, 762.—Burt (S. S.) Empyema.  Post-Graduate, N.
  Y.,  1900, xv, 1097-1099.   AUo, in his: [Clin, cases], 8°, N.
  Y., 1900, 6.—Cadet (L.)  Pleuresie purulente metapneu-
  monique gauche;  empyeme; phlegmon de  la paroi con-
  secutif; guerison.   Lyon med., 1905, civ, 788-792.— Car-
  riere (G.)    Sur  un cas de pleuresie purulente.  Nord
  m6d., Lille, 1903, ix, 49-53.—Carriere (G.) LSc Vanverts
  (J.) De la  pleuresie purulente du sommet.  Ibiil.,1901,
  xiii, 181-187.—Chanter*  Pleuresie purulente consecu-
  tive a une  perforation extra-thoracique de l'oesophage.
  Bull. Soc centr. de med. vet.,  Par., 1906, lx,  819-823.—
  Christie (D.)   Peripleuritie abscess.   China M. Miss.
  J., Shanghai,  1897, xi, 4.—Colby (J. C.)    The etiology
  and treatment of  empyema.  Montreal M.  J., 1901, xxx,
  734-744.—Cruz (G.)   Pleuresias purulentas.  Juventud
  med., Guatemala,  1900, ii, 85-93.—Daigle (C. A.)  Pleu-
  resies purulentes;  varietes bacteriologiques, pronostic et
  traitement.   Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1901,
  xxx, 280-2S9.—Davezae.  Empyeme.   Mem. et bull.
  Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1900), 1901, 212-215.—
  Dieulalby.   Pleuresie mediastine  a  pneumocoque.
  Presse med., Par., 1896, 281.—Dougherty  (A. F.)  Tho-
  racic empyema, or purulent pleurisv.   Tr. Luzerne Co.
  M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1899, vii, 106-116.—Drueck  (C. J.)
  Empyema.  Med.  Standard, Chicago, 1907, xxx, 544-546.—
  Duvergey  (J.)    Une variete d'abces  thoracique  a
  marche froide; les abces  non  tuberculeux  d'origine
  pleurale.   Gaz.  hebd.  d.  sc.  med. de Bordeaux, 1907,
  xxviii, 541-544.—Fstor.   Des  suppurations  pleurales.
  N.  Montpel.  med.,  1898, vii,  21; 81; 121; 754.—Font  y
  Monteros (J.)  Pleuresia purulenta.  Rev. balear de
  cien. med.. Palma de Mallorca, 1907,  xxix,  621-631.—
  Fortun (E.)  Pleuresia  purulenta.  Arch.de la Soc.
  estud. clin. de la Habana, 1898-9, ix, 158-161.  Also: Pro-
  greso med., Habana, 1899, ix, 50-53.— Franklin (J. H.)
  Empyema.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,  1904, vi, 564-568.—
  French (H.)  A clinical lecture on some points in re-
  gard to  empyemata.  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n.
  s., Ixxxii, 210-213. -Hall (J.N.)   Empyema with a re-
  port of thirty cases.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906,15. s., iv,
  48-60,2 pi. on 11.—Hartwell (J. A.)  Empyema.   Med.
  &. Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1900, iv, 131-149,  1
  tab.  Also:  Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 49-52—Hay-
  ward (W. T.)  Empyema.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Aus-
  tralas. Tr.  1902, Hobart, 1903, 152-157.—Howard  (G. T.)
  Some notes on empyema.   Intercolon. M. J. Australas.,
  Melbourne, 1899, iv, 599-602.—In gals (E. F.)  The prog-
  nosis and treatment of suppurative pleurisy [with  analy-
  sis of 83 cases.]  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1902-3, Iii, 427-
  434.—Jackson  (W.  R.)   Thoracic  empyema.   Am.
  Med., Phila.,  1904, viii, 419-421.—Kasahara (S.)   [Em-
  pyema.]  Shikwagakuho,  Tokyo,  1903,  viii,  no. 6, 5-
  16— Ladd (G. D.)  Empyema.  Tr.  M.  Soc. Wiscon-
  sin, Madison, 1897,  xxxi,  79-88. — Lambotte (A.)
  Quelques  considerations sur  les  suppurations  de la
  plevre.   Ann. Soc.  de  med.  d'Anvers,  1900,  lxii, 25-
  34.—Laureati (F.)  Su di  una pleurite purulenta gua-
  rita spontaneamente.   Policlin., Roma,  1902-3, ix, sez.
  prat., 1457-1459.—McCown (O. S.)  Empyema, with re-
  port of cases.  Memphis M. Month., 1901, xxi, 405-409.—
  IMc Far land (J.)  The etiology and  pathology of em-
  pyema.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,  Phila.,  1900, n. s., ii,
  157-189.  AUo: Milwaukee M. .1,1900, viii, 329-336.   AUo:
  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi,453-457.—.Mann (A.T.) Empyema.
  Surg., Gynec.  & Obst., Chicago,  1907, v,  345-349.—.Marti-
  nez Vargas (A.)  C.ontribuci6n al estudio del  empie-
  ma. Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, de  p6diat., 457-461.   Also: Bol. med., L6rida,
  1903, ii,  237-240.  Also:  Med. de los ninos,  Barcel., 1903,
  iv, 196-200,1 pi.—Way nard(O.T.)  Pyothorax.   Cleve-
  land M. J., 1903,  ii, 233-235.—.Miner  (S. G.)  Etiology
  and treatment of purulent pleurisy. Physician & Surg.,
  Detroit A Ann Arbor, 1900, x, 468-472.   [Discussion], 499-
  504.—.Mounter (U.)  Unmalade atteintd'empyeme in-
  terlobaire.  Gaz. m6d. de Nantes, 1907, 2.s., xxv, 1045-
  10.50.—Patton (J. M.)  Empyema.  Clin. Rev., Chicago,
  1904-5, xxi, 3-5.—Pavesi (C.)  Patogenesi o cura del-
  1' empiema.  Pammatone,  Genova, 1897, i, 62-80.—Pel
  (P.  K.)  Ein  merkwiirdiger Fall von  Empyem.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1884, xxi, 113-116.  AUo, Reprint.—Per-
  rin (M.) & Parisot (J.)   Pleur6sie purulente a tetra-
  g6nes; vomiques; guerison.  Rev. med. de  Test, Nancy,
  1907, xxxix, 182-181.— Pitres  (A.} & Davezae  (J.)
  Contribution  k l'etude  des  pleuresies  purulentes beni-
  gnes et des epanchements puriformes.  J. dem6d. de Bor-
  deaux, 1899, xxix, 374-3'76.—Pollard (B.) The  infec-
  tive causation and mode of  healing of empyema  of the
Pleurisy (Purulent).
  thoracic cavity considered in relation to prognosis and
  treatment.  Clin.J.,Lond.,1900-1901,xvii,293-301.-Pond
  (A.M.)  Pleuralempyema.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1905,
  xi, 113-118.—Potter (T. E.)   Empyema.  Tr. Missouri
  M. Ass., St. Louis, 1903, 339-347.—Price (W.A.)  Em-
  pyema; suppurative pleurisy, or a pleuritis, associated
  with a purulent effusion, characterized by its concomitant
  symptoms, viz.: sharp pain in the side, dry cough.dyspncea,
  fever, and an inflammation limited to a part or the whole
  of both pleurae.   Texas M. News Austin,  1903-4, xiii, 569-
  572— Pryor (.1. H.)  Recurring pleural empyema.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.] , 1907, lxxxvi, 1165-1167  Also, Reprint—
  Itendu (H.)   Pleuresie purulente apres pneumonie;
  evolution, diagnostic et traitement.  J. demed. int., Par.,
  1901, v, 853-850.—Hichet.   Abces pleural  pericostal.
  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1881, liv,  337.—Sexton  (L.)  Re-
  marks on  empyema.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1904,
  N.Orl., 1905,72-79. Also: Charlotte M. J., 1904. xxv,318-320.
  AUo: J.Mississippi M. Ass., Vicksbmi;, 19IU-5, ix, 173-178.
  AUo: N. Orl.  M. & S. J., 1904-5, lvii,52-60.—Simmons
  (D.G.)  Empyema in country practice.  Kentucky M..I.,
  Louisville,  1901-5, ii, 192-194.—Simon  (S.)   Some ob-
  servations upon thoracic effusions, with report of  a case
  of empvema  of unusual origin.  Denver M. Times, 1907,
  xxvi, 406-409.—Smith  (W. G.)   Empvema.  Tr. Roy.
  Acad.  M. Ireland, Dubl., 1906, xxiv,  46-56. —Squire
  (J. E.)  Empyema.  Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1907, vi,
  98-102.—Stick  (W. C.)  Observations in purulent pleu-
  risv.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1898-9, ii, 74-76.—Strond
  (H. E.)  Empvema. Tr. Arizona M. Ass., Phoenix, 1902-
  4, 74-79.—Taylor  (L. C.)   Empyema.  Illinois  M. J.,
  Springfield, 1906,  x, 348-353.—Terrillon (O.)  De la
  pleuresie compliquant l'appendicite.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1892, xviii, 410-413.  Also, in his: CEuvres,
  8°, Par., 1898, i, 576-578.—Tlti (G.)  Contributo clinico
  alio studio  delle pleuriti purulente. N. riv. clin.-terap.,
  Napoli, 1902, v, 66-79.—Verdelet.  Pleuresie purulente.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 95-
  97. — Viekery (H. F.)   Empyema from  the physician's
  standpoint.   Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi,  501-503.  [Dis-
  cussion], 510-513.—Vtgnard. Pleuresie purulente. Gaz.
  med. de Nantes, 1904,2. s., xxii, 531.—Warner(J.) Een
  empyema of te etter borst, gelukkig ontlast en genezen;
  uit de transactien der Koninglvke Societeit.  Hollands
  Mag., Harlem,  1756, 408-412.—Widal &  Goiigerot.
  Pleur6sies  puriformes  aseptiques  avec polynucieaires
  intacts chez  les pneumoniques et les cardiaques; beni-
  gnity du pronostic.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907, 3. s.,
  lviii, 36-45.—WiIda.   [Sechs  Fiille von  Empyem.]
  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. mecklenb. Aerztever., Rostock, 1905, No.
  255,  93-101.—Willard (De F.)  Empyema.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904,  vii,  851-853.  AUo,  Reprint. — Willcox
  (W. H.)  [Empyema.]  St. Mary's Hop. Gaz., Lond., 1907,
  xiii, 81.—Wilson  (F.  N.)   Acute  empvema.   Post-
  Graduate, N. Y., 1900,  xv,  186-193.—Wyman (H. C.)
  A case of pleural abscess.  Am. Lancet, Detroit, 1891, n. s.,
  xv, 134.

Pleurisy (Purulent, Complications  [and

  sequelae] of).
     See, also,  Pleurisy (Chronic); Pleurisy  (Dou-
  ble); Pleurisy (Putrid); Pleuropneumonia.
     Landsberger  (C.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von
  subphrenischem Abscess nach Durchbruch eines
  Pleuro-Empyems.   8°.   Munchen,  1903.
     Lydston (G. F.)  Exceptional cases of empy-
  ema.   12°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Baylor (H. T.)  A neglected factor in the etiology of
  lung collapse in empyema.  J. Rov. Army Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1904, iii, 255-257—Bogollepoff (L. P.)  Poddia-
  fragmalnlye  abstsessi i pnevmo-abstsessi  (pyothorax  i
  pyo-pneumothorax  subphrenici).   Med. Obozr.,  Mosk.,
  1890, xxxiii,  819-850.—Brandenburg (K.)   Ueber
  einige krystallinische Bildungen in Empyemen.  Charite-
  Ann., Berl., 1899, xxiv, 230-236.—Broca (A.)  Otite aigue
  avec pleuresie  putride. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat.,
  Par., 1907,  xx, 367-370.—Cayley & Clark.  Empyema;
  rupture into peritoneal cavity.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep.
  1895, Lond., 1896,59.—Celos. Pleuresie purulente; abces
  multiples du foie, simulant macroscopiquement un can-
  cer chez un tuberculeux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1900, Ixxv,  382.—Chtcoyneau pere.  Observation d'un
  abces interieur de la poitrine, accompagne des sympt6mes
  de la phthisie, et d'un deplacement notable de l'6pine du
  dos et des 6paules; le tout termine heureusement par l'e-
  vacuation naturelle de l'abces par le fondement.  Hist.
  Acad. roy. d. sc. 1731, Par., 1733, 515-524.  Also: Hist. roy.
  d. sc. [de Paris] 1731, Amst., 1735,724-737.  AUo, transl: K
  Akad.d. Wissensch. in  Par. .  . . Abhandl. 1731, Bressl.,
  1757, 77-84.—Cropper (J.)  Unusual ending of a  case of
  empyema.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,  i,  771.—Dunlop (J.)
  Patient exhibiting great deformity of the chest following
  spontaneous  cure of empyema.  Glasgow M. J., 1904, lxi,
  50.—Dziewonski (W.)  Przypadek samoistnego prze-
  bicia ropnia opadowego do pluca.   [Rupture of an empy- 
PLEURISY.
496
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Purulent, Comjdications [and I

  sequelae] of).
  ema into the lung.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1904, xliii,
  373.—Edington(G.H.) Shell-like deformity of the ribs
  from a ease of empyema.  Glasgow M. J., 1903, lx, 121-
  125.—Faisans & Audlstfere. Pleuresie purulente to-
  ier6e pendant pres de quarante ans.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1901,3. s., xviii, 605-611.—Fouchard
  (L.) Empveme spontane; deformations consecutives du
  thorax. J. d. sc. med. deLille, 1899, ii, 417-419.—Hutinel.
  Pleuresies hemorrhagiques et pleuresies purulentes. J. de
  med. int.,  Par., 1905, ix, 92-95.—Jacob! (A.)  Hemor-
  rhage from a pyothorax.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1901, xviii,
  521-524.—Jamteson (J.)  Histoire d'un empyeme ex-
  traordinaire.  Essais et obs. de med. de la Soc. d'Edinb.,
  Par., 1743,v, 540-546.—Kelley (W.H.)  Hemorrhagic and
  purulent pleurisy.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1893, n. s., xxx,
  253-257.   [Discussion],  265-268.— Lafond.  Un cas de
  pleuresie  hemorragique et purulente metapneumonique
  suivie de guerison. Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1902, xxi.
  161-166.— JMercier (O.) Empyeme spontanement ouvert
  iU'ext6rieuret dans l'estomac; fistule alimentaire. Union
  med. du Canada, Montreal, 1903, xxxii,702-704.—JMorko-
  vitin (A. P.)  K kazuistikie emboliy pri gnolnom plev-
  ritie.  [Emboli in empyema.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Pe-
  tersb.. 1902, lxxx, med.-spec.pt.,  1565-1570. —Rolph
  (F. W.)  A case of empvema with hyperpyrexia.  Canad.
  Pract. &  Rev., Toronto, 1907, xxxi'i, 76.—Stkes (A. W.)
  Empyema; subphrenic abscess; abscess in  liver; death.
  St. Thomas's Hosp. Kep. 1900,  Lond., 1902, n. s., xxix,
  57—Skirvins*' (A. A. L.)  Evacuation of a large empy-
  ema by bursting into the lung; recovery. Scot. M. A S.
  J., Edinb., 1903, xii,227— Stanculcscii (S.)  Un caz de
  yranulie complicate cu emfisem subcutanat generalisat.
  Spitalul, Bucuresei, 1905, xxv, 90-93.—W. (S.), J. (VY. M.)
  & <i. (J.M.) Abscess, connective  tissue, anterior medi-
  astinum; congestion of lung, passive. Rep. Superv. Surg.-
  Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899, 136.

Pleurisy  (Purulent,  Complications of)

  with   subcutaneous  tumor   [Empyema

  necessitatis].
    See,  also, Pleurisy  ( Pulsating ); Pleurisy
  (Putrid).
    Maugery (H.)   * Contribution ii l'etude des
  pleuresies  purulentes latentes.    L'abces  froid I
  de  la plevre.  8°.    Pains,  1900.
    Mimin (C.)   * De la valeur semeiologique de
  l'oedeme de la paroi thoracique dans les pleure-
  sies purulentes.  8°.  Paris,  1897.
    Audion(P.) & Bourgeois (H.) Sept cas d'empyeme
  de necessite chez l'enfant.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf.,
  Par., 1899, xvii, 385-401.—Berard.  Empyeme  de neces-
  site; pleurotomie; drainage seeondaire  par le procede
  de Delageniere;  guerison.  Lyon med., 1904, ch,  152.—
  Broca.  Empyeme de necessite chez l'enfant.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1900, xx, 43.—Faykiss (F.)  Empyema tho-
  racis; attores as emlobe.  [. . . breaking through to the
  nipple.]   Budapesti k. m. i. egvet. 2. sz. Seb. Klin, betegf.
  1906, Budapest, 1907, 21.— JMarfoerger (S.) Empyema
  necessitatisnak Estlander szerint operalt gyogyult esete.
  [Case of .  . . cured by operation.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy.
  1902-ik 6vi evkonvve, Budapest, 1903, 100.  Also: (>rvosi
  hetil., Budapest,'1902, xlvi, 199. — Sheveleff (N. N.)
  Empyema necessitatis.  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1893,
  xviii, 629. — Tikhomtrott"(V. V.) Sluchal enipyema-
  tis necessitatis.  Otchet o diejatel. Obsh. Tulsk. vrach.,
  Tula, 1895-6, xxxiv, 20.—Votnich-Syanozhentski
  (A.) Empyema necessitatis sin.  Chir. Laitop., Mosk.,(
  1893, iii, 958. -----. Empyema necessitatis dextra.  Ibid.'
  1893, iii, 959.

Pleurisy   (Purulent,   Diagnosis   and

  semeiology of).

    See, also, Pleurisy (Encysted);  Pleurisy (In-
  terlobar); Pleurisy (Pulsating).
    Adams ( P. F.) Empyema; its diagnosis and surgical
  Ireatment.  N. Am. J. Homceop.,  N. Y., 1902, 3. s., xvii,
  870-374.—Bunting (E. L.)  A case of empvema with a
  remarkable leucocytosis.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 1182 —
  Cannon (C. J.)  An unusual case of pyothorax. Cleve-
  land M. & S. Reporter. 1906, xiv, 329.—Courmont (P.)
  Ac Nicolas (J.)  Formule urinaire dans la  pleuresie
  tuberculeuse (polyurie, hypochlorurie et albuminuric de
  la convalescencei. Bull. Soe. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1904,
  iii, 266-280. — I>e Benzl (E.)   Diagnosi della pleurite
  purulenta da pneumococco.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1898,
  xv, 211-247.—Eastman (J. R.) Diagnosis of supra- and
  subdiaphragmatic suppuration.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1904. n. s., liii, 1-7. — Hulot &  Bosenthal (G.)  Pleu-
  resie purulente metapneumonique k signes anormaux.
  Med. mod., Par., 1901, xii, 347. — Latvbaugh (A.J.)
  Diagnosis and treatment of empyema of the  chest.  J.
Pleurisy  (Purulent,   Diagnosis   and

  semeiology of).
  Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1905, iv, 528-535. — Lenhait (C.
  M.)  Diagnosis  and treatment of  empyema; with re-
  port of cases.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,  1903, n. s., 1, 557-
  560.—IManeseu-Calarasl (I.)  Abces al ficatulul simu-
  land o pleuresie purulenta 'dreapta.   Spitalul, Bucurescl
  1901, xxi, 67-70. — I»6ry.  Pleuresie purulente simulant
  une  broncho-pneumonie.  J. de  med. int., Par., 1905, ix
  190.—JMtddleton (G. S.)  Diagnosis of pleural effusion!
  with special reference to empyema.  Glasgow M. J., 1906,
  lxv, 138-140.—JMoore (Sir J.)  Empyema or hypophrenic
  abscess?  Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., '1906  xxiv
  75-80. AUo: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1906, exxi, 186-191.—Paplu
  (A.)  Pronosticul pleuritelor purulente de natura strcp-
  tococica. Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1895, xv, 31S-322.—Smith
  (W. G.)   Case of extra-pleural abscess, simulating em-
  pyema.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1890,  lxxxix, 118-121.   [Dis-
  cussion], 169. — Tyrie (C. C. B.)  Atypical empyema in
  general practice, with illustrative cases and critical notes.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 448-450.

Pleurisy (Purulent,  Treatment of).
    See, also, Pleurisy (Chronic);  Pleurisy (Pu-
  rulent,  Treatment of, Operative).
    Cervantes  (M.)  *<j,Cual es el  mejor trata-
  miento  del derrame  purulento  pleural?   8°.
  Mexico,  1895.
    Pujos (J.-F.-M.)  *Du sue  pulmonaire dans
  les pleuresies purulentes.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1901.
    Roquetaniere (V.)  * Pronostic et traitement
  de la vomique  dans les pleuresies  purulentes a
  pneumocoques.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Schwarzschild (A.)  * Guerison possible des
  pleuresies purulentes  sans intervention opera-
  toire.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Sullekot (H.)   * Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement  des  pleuresies   purulentes.    8°.
  Paris, 1901.
    von  Boltenstern.   Ueber die  Behandlung der
  Pleuritis mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung  der Behand-
  lung des Empvems.  Ztschr. f. prakt.  Aerzte, Frankf. a.
  M., 1898, vii, 426; 461.—von Borbely (S.)   Ueber das
  Bulau'sche  Verfahren.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1899, xxxv, S65; 893.—Braun (H.)  Die Behand-
  lung des Pleuraempyems. Deutsche  nied.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1906, xxxii, 529-53:5—Brown (W. L.)
  The iodine bath treatmentof empyema.  St. Barth. Hosp.
  J., Lond., 1904-5, xii, 90-92.—Cahen (F. i  Zur Behand-
  lung des Empyem.  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1906, ii, 987-989.—
  Cooper (H. P.)  The treatment of empvema. Tr. M.
  Ass.  Georgia, Atlanta, 1886, 157-166. — Desplats (H.)
  Traitement des pleuresies purulentes  aigues. J. d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1900, i,  481-491.—Destot. A  propos du
  traitement  de  I'empyeme et des resultats de la radio-
  scopie.  Bull. Soc.dechir.deLyon,1903,vi, 193.—Donald
  (W.M.)   Some unusual cases of empvema. Detroit M. J.,
  1904-5, iv, 300-303.—Dunn (J. H.)  The treatment of em-
  pyema.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 1081-1087 —
  Eisenberg (P. Y.)  Some observations upon the pa-
  thology and treatment of empvema. Penn. M. J., Pitts-
  burg, 1903-4, vii, 397-402. —Ekehorn  (G.)   Nagra erfa-
  renhetsron vid behandlingenaf pleuraempyemet.  [Some
  experiences in the treatment of pleural empyema.)  Hy-
  giea, Stockholm,  1900, lxxii, 12-43. — Esquerdo (A)
  Influencia de las particularidades del empiema en el re-
  sultado terapeutico.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1904,
  xviii, 1; 65;  121. —Fiessinger.  Traitement de pleure-
  sies purulentes.   Kev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1903,xvii, 149-152.—I.a I liard (L.)  Empyeme a staphylo-
  coques gueri, sans pleurotomie, en trois semaines.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 722-
  725.—Carcia Julian (I.)  Algunos casos de pleuresia
  purulenta y su tratamiento. Clin,  mod., Zaragoza, 1907,
  vi, 36-39.—Good hart (J. F.)  Empvema and its treat-
  ment.  Gun's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1877, xxii, 179-257. AUo,
  Reprint. —<iys.  Considerations sur le  traitement .des
  pleuresies purulentes aigues.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux.,
  1901, 4. s., xviii, 145-154— Hammond I J. A.) The use
  of oxvgenin a case of empyema.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1903, xvii, 238.—Hammond (J. H.)  A  simple and effi-
  cient treatment of empyema of the chest.   Tr. M. Ass.
  Georgia, Atlanta, 1905, lvi, 337-339.-HU1 (It.)  Treat-
  mentof empvema; report of cases.  Scient.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Citv Hosp.  Alumni 1905, St. Louis,  1906, 196-206.   AUo:
  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1906, xxxiv, 14-21.  [Discussion], 60 —
  Hiiltl  (F.)  Ueber die  Behandlung alter  Empyeme.
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,  1*99, xxxv, 553-558.—
  Israel (C.)   Beitrag zur Behandlung  des Empyems.
  Deutsche med.Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1902, xxviii, 848.—
  Jones (P. E.)  The management of suppurative pleu-
  risies.  Proc. UtahM. Soc, Salt Lake City,  1895-6,179-187.—
  Katzenellenbogeii (G.)  K  voprosu  o liechenii em- 
PLEURISY.
497
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Purulent, Treatment of).
  p'iemi.  [Treatment of empyema.]   Terap. vestnik, S.-
  Peterb., 1901, iv, 169.—Lanphear (E.)  Empyema and
  its treatment.   West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1899, iv,
  151-156. — Marlon (G.)  A propos du traitement de
  la pleuresie purulente.  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 351-
  3J>4.—Jlartin (E.) The treatment of empvema.  The-
  rap. Gaz.,  Detroit,  1900,  3. s., xvi,  505-508.   AUo,
  transl: Wien.  med.  BL, 1901,  xxiv,  23-25.— Marti-
  nez y Boig (I.)  Pleuresia purulenta terminada por
  vomica; curaeion. Med. de  los nines,  Barcel., 1906, vii,
  3-5.—Mereau.  Emploi de l'eauoxygeneedans le traite-
  ment de certaines suppurations de la plevre.  Poiton nied.,
  Poitiers, 1902, xvi, 55-58.—Meyer (E.)  Zur Behandlung
  des Empyem.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1904-5, i, 139.— Ollari
  (A.)  A proposito della terapia dell'empiema. Rendic.
  d.  Ass. med.-chir. di Parma, 1902, iii, 131-141.—Otsubo
  (S.)  [The treatment of  purulent pleuritis.]  Gun Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, 786-795—Pel (P. K.)  Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Behandlung  der Pleura - Empyeme.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1890, xvii, 199-220. Also, Re-
  print.— Prewitt (J. V.)  A  report of seven cases of em-
  pvema, with treatment.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc. 1899, Louis-
  ville, 1900, xliv, 333-335.—Bice 1 (C.) Pleurite purulenta
  guarita coll' iniezione di aria atmosferica.  Gazz. d. osp.
  Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1487.—Schiller (H.)  The treatment
  of empvema of the thorax. N.York M.J. [etc], 1904,lxxix,
  1185-1189— Sklifoso vski (P. T.)   K voprosu o liechenii
  empiemi.  [Treatment of  empyema.]   Biblioi. vrach.,
  Mosk., 1894, i, 131-133.—Storz (P.)  Report of two cases
  of empvema.  Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1902, xxviii, 744.—
  Taylor (W.)  Remarks on the treatment of empyema.
  Dublin J.M.Sc.,1906, exxi, 193-197.—Tikhomiro'fF(V.
  V.) K llecheniyu gnoinikh plevritov.  [Treatment of
  empyema.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii,
  med.-spec.pt., 1265-1301.

Pleurisy (Purulent, Treatment  of,  Op-

  erative).
    See, aho, Empyema (Treatmentof, Operative);
  Pleura (Calcification of);  Pleurisy (Chronic);
  Pleurisy (Encysted,  etc.); Pleurisy (Interlobar);
  Pleurisy (Pulsating);  Pleurisy (Purulent) in
  children; Pleurisy (Putrid).
    Archavski (A.-M.)  *Le siphon avec la pleu-
  rotomie dans le traitement du pvothorax.   8°.
  Geneve, 1891.
    Bornikvel (B.)    *Wann und wie  operiert
  man bei eitrigen pleuritischen Exsudaten?   8°.
  Berlin, [1890].
    Bressot  (C.)  * Contribution  a,  l'etude  du
  traitement des pleuresies purulentes au moyen
  du drainage continu.  8°.   Lyon, 1906.
    D.ioiritch (Mile. Li'oubitza).   * Contribution
  a l'etude du traitement par le  siphon des pleu-
  resies purulentes, reputees incurables.   8°.   Ge-
  nere,  1892.
    Freytag (R.)  *Zur  operativen  Behandlung
  des Empvems.  [Leipzig.]   8°.    Magdeburg,
  1894.
    Horeld  (E.)  * Erfahrungen bei der  Nach-
  behandlung des Empyems  der Pleura mit dem
  Perthes'schen Aspirationsapparate.  [Munich.]
  8°.  Hersbruck, 1902.
    Horn (G. G.)  * Ueber die Operation der eitri-
  gen pleuritischen Exsudate.  8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
   Jaquerod (M.)   * Contributions a l'etude du
  traitement  de  la  pleuresie purulente  par  la
  methode de Bulau.   8°.   Lausanne, 1898.
   Ju.von  (E.)  *Du  traitement ties  pleuresies
  purulentes au moyen du siphon Revilliod.   8°.
  Genere, 1899.
   Schadla (E.)  * Ueber die Endresultate der
 Empyembehandlung unter dem  Einflusse  von
 Antiseptik.  Bericht iiber achtundzwanzig Fiille
 von Empyem aus der chirurgischen Klinik zu
 Gottingen.   [Gottingen.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1884.
   Schultze (H.)  * Ueber die Behandlung des
 Empyems der Pleura in der koniglichen chirur-
 gischen Universitatsklinik zu  Halle a. S.  8°.
 Halle a. S.,  1902.
  Speckmanx (E. T. E.)   *Delorme'sche Ope-
 ration  bei Pleura-Empyem.   8°.   Greifswald,
 1901.

      vol xiii, 2d  series---32
Pleurisy (Purulent, Treatmentof Op-

  erative).

    Treibmann  (E. C.)   * Ueber die  Erfolge der
  Heberdrainagenbehandlung  des  Pleuraempy-
  ems  an  der  medizinischen Universitatsklinik
  zu Leipzig in den Jahren 1895-1904.  8°.   Leip-
  zig, 1906.

    Weingartner  (J.)  *Die operative  Behand-
  lung  der Empyeme und Empyemfisteln in den
  Jahren 1896-1902.   8°.   Munchen, 1903.
    Abrazhanoft*  (A. A.)  K  voprosu  ob  izllechenii
  gnoinavo  plevrita  operativnim  putyom.   [Empyema
  cured  by operation.] Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1894, xix,
  201.—Adams (S. S.)  Irrigation  by submersion in the
  treatment of empyema.  Tr. Am. Pediat Soc.  N. Y., 1898,
  x, 80-84.—Archibald (E. W.) Subphrenic abscess com-
  plicating empyema; resection of ribs;  cure.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1906, i, 1148-1150. —Aust (C.)   Die Behandlung
  der Pleuraempyeme mittelst der Biilau'schen  Heberdrai-
  nage.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1899, viii,
  461-471. —Avd kovieh (A. G.)  Sluchal empiemi, iz-
  llechonnol po sposobu S. V. Levashova.  [Empyema cured
  by Levashoff's method.]  Otchet o diejatel. Obsh. Tulsk.
  vrach., Tula, 1895-6, xxxiv, 31-34.— Barrow  (A. B.)
  Estlander's operation.  King's Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1896-7,
  Lond., 1898, iv. 129.—Bayer (C.)  Eine Vereinfachung
  der Totalresektion des Brustkorbes bei Empyem.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, xxxiv, 1-5.—Beck (C.) Zur
  Behandlung des Pyothorax. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xxxv, 331-333.  AUo, Reprint. -----. On costal and tho-
  racic resection for pyothorax. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904,
  xxxix, 403-120, 9 pi. on 5 1. Also, Reprint. -----. Pyo-
  thorax.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1904, xix, 681-598.—Berg
  (P.)  Praktiske erfaringer om efterbehandlingen af em-
  pyempatienter.  [Practical experiences on the after-treat-
  ment of empyema patients.]  Tidsskr.  f. d. norske Laege-
  for., Kristiania, 1905, xxv, 756-760.—Bernardy (E. P.)
  An interesting case of enormous tympanites complicated
  with empyema of the right pleural cavity; paracentesis;
  recovery.   Med. Council,  Phila., 1903, viii,  274-277.—
  Berry (J.) The surgical treatment of empyema. Clin.
  J., Lond., 1905, xxvi, 33-38.—Besson  (A.)  Sur un cas
  de gu6rison complete (maintenue depuis deux ans) d'une
  pleuresie purulente grave k association microbienne, a la
  suite de quatre  thoracenteses.  J. d. sc. mfid. de Lille,
  1903, ii, 145-152.—Boinet.  Du traitement des epanche-
  ments intra-thoraciques purulents; reclamation de prio-
  rite adress6e a l'occasion d'une communication recente
  de M.  S6dillot.  [Abstr.]  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1857, xiv, 929.—Borden (W. C.)  Thoracotomy for em-
  pyema. Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash., 1898-9, 322.—Bor-
  land (H. H.)  Two  cases of empyema treated surgically.
  Glasgow M. J., 1904, lxi, 53.—Boyer (A. I.) Transitional
  displacement of purulent fluid of an empyema by normal
  saline solution at the  time  of operation (rib  resection),
  obviating danger of haemorrhage by too sudden  relief of
  pressure (mechanical), with report of a case and method
  of procedure. N.York M. J., 1902, Ixxv, 152.—Brescianl
  (T.)  Toracotomia semplice per empiema, seguito da gua-
  rigione. Boll. d. Ass. tridentina, Trento, 1893, xii, 37-40.—
  Brinkman (L.)   Empyema, with special reference to
  a new method of drainage.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1902-3,
  vi, 196-201.  -----. The drainage of the chest in empyema
  without the use of  tubes.  Tr. Phila.  Acad. Surg.,'1904,
  vi, 40-46.  Also: Ann. Surg.. Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 952-958.
  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 268-270.—Broea. Pleu-
  resie purulente; vomique suivie de septicemic; pleuroto-
  mie suivie de guerison. Rev. g£n. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1907, xxi,  609.—Brockinan (R. E. D.)  Injections
  of mercury perchloride into the pleural cavity in a case
  of empyema, after tapping'.  Brit. M.'J., Lond., 1903, i,
  78.—Bruen (E. T.) & White (.1. W.) A contribution
  to the operative treatment of purulent  pleural effusions.
  Tr. Penn.  M. Soc, Phila , 1884, xvi, 362-372.  Also: Med.
  & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1884, 1, 641-646. Also,  Reprint.—
  Bryant (J. D.) Aspiration in the treatment of acute
  traumatic empvema, with an illustrative case.  Med.
  News,  N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 119-124.— Caille  (A.) The sig-
  nificance of fever following operations for pyothorax.
  Tr. Am. Pediat.  Soc. N. Y.,  1898,  x, 54-79. —Cameron
  (Sir H.C.)  Two cases of empyema. Glasgow  M.J., 1903,
  lx, 425.—Cassini.   M6thode nouvelle  pour pratiquer le
  lavage automatique  de la cavihi pleurale aprtis l'opera-
  tion de I'empyeme.  Monaco-med., 1900, iv, no. 50, 6.—
  Cazin (M.)  Technique  de l'operation de I'empyeme.
  Semaine med., Par., 1901, xxi, 11-13.— Cecchinl (A.)
  Indicazioni e controindicazioni della toracentesi. Atti e
  rendic. d. Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia, 1894, vi, 47-60.—
  Chance (Sir A.) The surgical treatment of  empvema.
  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Dubl., 1906, xxiv, 81-84.  Also: Dublin
 J.  M. Sc, 1906, exxi, 191-193.—Cheesman (W. S.) Em-
 pyema treated by Perthes' method.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chi-
 cago, 1905, xliv, 1611-1613.—Chislett (H. R.)  Empyema
 with resection  of ribs.   Clinique,  Chicago, 1901, xxii,
 241.—Clarke (H.)   Surgical treatment  of  empyema.
 Boston M. & S. J., 1874, xci, 149; 173.   AUo,  Reprint.— 
PLEURISY.                                   498                                    PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Purulent^ Treatment of,  Op-

  erative).
  V lay land  (J. M.)   An unusual  case  of empyema.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1904, xviii, 101.—Criaruttini (E.)  Di
  un mezzomeccanicoattoafavorirela obliterazione della
  cavita,  pleurica dopo lo svuotamento dell' empiema.
  Clin med. ital., Milano, 1902,  xii, 402^09.—Dalla Rosa
  (C.) Contributo clinico alia cura dell' empiema cronico
  mediante pleurectomia.  Clin, chir.,  Milano,  1899, vii,
  29-44.—Depage.  Pleuresie purulente; effondrementdu
  thorax; guerison.   Clinique,  Brux.,  1905, xix, 393.—
  D'Este (L. S.)  Contributo  alia batteriologia e al tratta-
  mento  chirurgico dell' empiema pleurico.   Morgagni,
  Milano, 1905,xlvii, 33; 86.—Besplats (H.)  Deux casde
  pleuresie purulente graves rapidement gueris.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med.-chir. du Nord, Lille, 1907, iii, 117-120.—
  Destot & Violet. Les donnees de la radioscopie sur le
  pronostic et  le traitement de I'empyeme apres pleuroto-
  mie.  Lyon  med., 1904,  cii, 736-742*.—Donati (P.)  To-
  racotomia con resezione costale per empiema seguita da
  guarigione.   Boll. d. Ass. med. tridentina, Trento, 1892,
  xi, 165-172.—Dowd (C.  N.)  Empyema; incision of pul-
  monarypleura. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv, 179-181.—
  Dreesmann.  Saugbehandlung beieiteriger Pleuritis.
  Med. Klin., Berl.,  1906,ii,841.—Eberle (A.)  Punctions-
  drainage bei Pleuraempyem.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1899, xxix, 492^195.—Edington (G. H.)  Further
  portions of abnormally  thick ribs resected in a case of
  chronic empyema.   Glasgow M. J., 1900, liv, 299-302.—
  Eisenberg  (P.  Y.)   Treatment  of empyema  with
  especial reference to irrigation of  the pleural cavity.
  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1905-6, ix, 655-659.—Elkin (W. S.)
  Surgical treatment of empyema, with report of  a case in
  which  thirty-six  inches of ribs were removed. Tr. M.
  Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1899,  205-216.   [Discussion], 215-
  224.— Esquerdo (A.)    Inconvenientes de la punci6n
  aspiradora en el tratamiento  del empiema.  Rev. de cien.
  med. de Barcel., 1899, xxv, 361-371.------. Influencia de
  las  particularidades del  empiema en  el resultado tera-
  peutico.  Rev. de  med. y cirug., Barcel., 1904, xviii, 121-
  125— Faidherbe (A.)   Remarques sur le traitement
  des pleuresies purulentes.   Bull. Acad. roy. de ni6d. de
  Belg.,  Brux., 1903, 4. s., xvii, 963-997.   [Rap. de Debai-
  sieux, 851-856.]—Falcone (B.) Di un caso di empiema,
  curato  con la soppressione del lavaggio  pleurico post-
  operatorio.  Arte med., Napoli, 1899, i, 683.—Felkl (G.)
  Ueber  eine neue Art der Drainage bei Empyem-Opera-
  tionen.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1899,  xxiv, 359.—Fer-
  net.  Deux casde pleuresie m6diastine, l'une purulente,
  l'autre gangreneuse, traites et gueris par la thoracotomie.
  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1905, 3. s., liv, 181-199.—Ford.
  Schede's operation.   Northwest Med., Seattle, 1904, ii,
  34.—Fowler (R. S.)  Practical points in the treatment
  of empyema thoracis.  Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xvi, 232-237.
  -----.  Pleurectomy for empyema.  Ibid., 1906, xx, 104.—
  Frank (R.)   Behandlung  der Thoraxempyeme mit
  permanenter  Aspirationsdrainage.   Heilkunde, Wien
  [etc.], 1901, 301.—Frisk (J.)   Sananen Biilaun Heber-
  drainagesta   sillii  hoidetun  rintaempyematapauksen
  johdosta.  [Ein mit Biilaus  Heberdrainage behandelter
  Fall von Thoraxempvem. R6s.,625-629.] Duodecim, Hel-
  sinki, 1902, xviii, 611-624.—Fyle (W. W.)  Pointing case
  of empvema; excision of rib; recovery.  Glasgow M. J.,
  1903, lix; 188.—Galin (M. A.)  K voprosu o torakoplas-
  tikle pri zastarlelikh empiemakh.   [Thoracoplastic sur-
  gery in old  cases  of empyema.]   Vovenno-med. J., St.
  Petersb., 1903, ii, med. pt., 32-48.—Gallet.   Contribu-
  tion au traitement chirurgical de la  pleuresie purulente.
  Soc. roy. d. sc. med. etnat. de Brux.  Bull., 1899, lvii, 5-9.—
  Gal Hard (L.)  Empyeme polybacterien gueri par une
  seule thoracentese.   Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1901, 3.  s., xviii, 1046.—Geissler.  Zur Behandlung
  des  Pleuraempyems. Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1906, xxxv, 663-675.—Gerulanos (M.) Ein Beitragzur
  Behandlung alter Empyeme mittelst ausgedehnter Tho-
  racoplastik.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1899, xxviii, pt. 2, 427-431.    Also:  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1899, lix, 550-554.—G lied in i (A.)  Contri-
  buto alia cura dell' empiema pleurico.  Atti Accad. d. sc.
  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1898-9, lxxiii, 255-264.—Girgolav
  (S. S.)   Empiema grudnoi polosti i yeya operativnoye
  llecheniye.  [Empyema of the thorax and its operative
  treatment.]   Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1904,  iii, 1575;
  1613; 1652.—Gnoiniy plevrit. [Purulent pleurisy; four
  cases.]   Otchot o dievateln.  khirurg.  klin.  [etc.]  v
  Mosk.  (1896-8), 1899, 94-99. —Gnoiniy  plevrit.  [Pu-
  rulent pleurisy.]   Ibid. (1899-1900),  1901, 124.—Grande
  (E.)  La  posizione  alia Quincke  in un 2.  caso di
  emopiotorace.   Med.  prat.,   Nicastro, 1904, ii, no.  9,
  3-5.—Graves (S.)   A  new  operation for pyothorax.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 213. -----. Operations  for
  pyothorax.    Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1907,  n.  s.,  lviii,
  257-260.—Greiji 11). M.)  The surgical treatment of em-
  pyema.  Edinb. M. J., 1905, n. s.,  xviii, 306-322, 1 pi.—
  Groves (A.)  Est landers operation [3 cases].   Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1903, xxxvii,  40*.— GubarefF (P. A.)
  K voprosu ob operativnom liechenii svlezhikh empiem.
  [On operative treatment of  fresh  empyema.]   Laitop.
Pleurisy (Purulent,  Treatment of  Op-

  erative).
  russk.chir.,S.-Peterb., 1899,iv,568-633.—Gullluy.  Pleu-
  resie purulente; pleurotomie; mort.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille
  1901, ii, 597-600.—Hardouin & Papin.  Observation
  de pleuresie purulente gauche a pneumocoques consecu-
  tive k deux pneumonies; thoracentese; pleurotomie; guO-
  rison.   Arch. med. d'Angers, 1904, viii,  674-679, 1 ch.—
  Heineck (A. P.)  Empyema; a discussion of the condi-
  tion and its surgical treatment.  Med. Standard, Chicago
  1901, xxiv, 422-428. -----. Treatment  of pleural  fistulai
  following operations for empyema.   Ibid.,  597.—Hil-
  genreiner.  Zwei Fiille von Thoraxempyem durch As-
  pirationsdrainage nach Perthes rasch geheilt.  Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 82.—Hoettiuan.   Zur  Empy-
  embehandlung.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u
  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 227.—Holmann (E.) Wie
  unterstiitzen wir einfach und zweckmiissigdie Wieder-
  ausdehnung der Lunge nach der durch Rippenresektion
  vorgenommenenEntleerung einesPleuraempvems. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 2085.—Hot mokl. Pyo-
  thorax sinister;  Resectio costse; Heilung. Ber. d. k.'k.
  Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (1889), 1890, 335.
  -----. Rechtsseitiger alter Pyothorax mit  spontaneru
  Durchbruch nach  aussen; Starke Albuminuric; kein
  Fieber; wegen schwieriger Entleerung des sehr dicken
  und iibelriechenden Eiters Resection zweierRippen; Tod
  an Erschopfung und amyloider Entartung verschiedener
  Organe.  Ibid., 336.—Holmes (A. M.)  A case of neg-
  lected empyema. DenverM.Times, 1902-3,xxii,579-582.—
  Huber (F.)  Costal synostosis about  drainage tubes in
  empyema.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,  1906, xxiii, 249-254.—
  Jeanne  (A.)   Pleuresie purulente  k pneumocoques;
  ouverture dans les branches et k la peau; chronicit6; fis-
  tule et vomique persistantes; cachexie; resection thora-
  cique;  decortication et resection de la plevre pulmonaire;
  guerison.  [Rap. de Turner.]   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 868-874.—Jordan.   Ueber Tho-
  raxresektionen  bei Empyemfisteln und  ihre Endresul-
  tate.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1902,  xxxiv, 553-606.
  -----. UeberThoraxresektion bei Empyemfisteln.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 724.—Keen  (W.W.)  A
  method of drainage after Schede's operation. Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1899,  9. s., ii, 172-174.—Keler (N.  I.)  K
  voprosu o khirurgicheskom liechenii gnoinavo plevrita.
  [Surgical  treatment  of empyema.]  Khirurgia,  Mosk.,
  1906, xix,425-432.—Kern.  Ein Fall von acutem Empyem
  durch ausgedehnte Rippenresektion geheilt.  Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1903,  xxxii, 106-111.—Kiliani
  (O.G.T.)  DeLorme's operation for empyema.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1900, xxxi, 617-619.-----. Final result of Delorme's
  operation.  Ibid., 1902,xxxvi,440.—Kisel(A.A.) Sluchal
  gnoinavo  plevrita  (u malchika 1 goda), oslozhnenniy
  probodeniyem  diafragmi i okolopochechnim narivom.
  [Purulent pleuritis (in a boy 1 year old), complicated by
  perforation of the diaphragm and abscess near the liver.]
  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1898, iii, 272-275. -----.  O liechenii
  gnolnikh plevritov u dletel po sposobu prof. Levashova.
  [On the treatment of empvema in children by Prof. Le-
  vashoff's method.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1899, li, 60-69.
  AUo [Abstr.]: Trudi Obsh. dietsk. vrach., Mosk.,  1898-9,
  vii, 46-48.  AUo, transl: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1899,
  n. F., 1, 51-61. -----. Sluchal gnoinavo vospaleniya lyo-
  khochnol plevl u malchika, 2 llet, izllechonniy po vido-
  izmlenennomu sposobu prof. Levashova.  [Empyema in
  a 2-vear-old bov cured by Prof. Levashoff's method mod-
  ified.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 672-671. AUo, transl:
  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1901,xxxii, 109-115.—K roll iji
  (G.)   Die Pleura-Punktion auf physikalisch-physiologi-
  scher Basis und in vereinfachter  Form.  Med.  Klin.,
  Berl., 1906, ii, 131-135.—Kndintseft' (I. V.)  K voprosu
  o sposobakh khirurgicheskavo llecheniya gnolnikh plev-
  ritov.   [Methods of surgical treatment of  empyema]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1277.—Lad ell (K. G.
  M.)  A case of operation for empyema, including rib re-
  section, under local anaesthesia. Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii,
  1837.—Lambret.   Pleuresie purulente guerie par inter-
  vention chirurgicale.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med.du nord,
  Lille, 1902, 318— Landeen (F.G.)  Notes on empyema,
  with a report of three cases. St. Paul M.  J.,1905, vii, 667-673.
  AUo: J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1906, xxvi, 244-
  247.—Lanphear  (E.)   Empvema  and  its  treatment.
  Tr. West. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1898, Lincoln, 1899, 172-189.—
  Lemaistre (P.)  Pleuresie purulente; gangrene du pou-
  mon chez une personne de 74 ans; operation de I'empy-
  eme; guerison.   Limousin m6d., Limoges, 1901, xxv, 37-
  39.—Iievvaschew (S. W.)  Ueberdie Behandlung des
  Empyems durch methodischen Ersatz des eitrigen Ex-
  sudates durch indifferente Fliissigkeiten und iiber die
  Bedeutung dieser Methode fiir die Therapie der exsuda-
  tiven Pleuritis im  Allgemeinen.   Therap.  Wchnschr.,
  Wien, 1896, iii, 605-614.—Leys (J. F.)  The sufficiency of
  simple intercostal incision in acute empyema, with a re-
  port of five cases.  Am.J.M. Sc, Phila.& N. Y., 1906, n.s.,
  cxxxiii, 8-17.—L.lle (S.)  A new method of drainage in
  empyema.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 25.—Lln-
  d en ban m (V. F.)  Operativnaya pomoshtsh pri gnol-
  nikh plelritakh.   [Operative  treatment  of  empyema.] 
PLEURISY.
499
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Purulent, Treatment of  Op-

  erative).
  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,
  S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii, 39; 142.—Lloyd (S.)  Some sugges-
  tions in regard to the surgical treatment of empvema.
  Tr South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1906, Phila., 1907, xix, 349-
  362.  Also: Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 373-381.   Also:
  Med. Rev. of  Rev., N. Y., 1907,  xiii,  112-122.   Also:
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1907, xxii, 144-158.—Lobingier
  (\  S.)   Some notes  on resection of  the ribs in em-
  pvema.   Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1901,  211-219.
  Also [Abstr.]:  J.  Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1902,  xxxviii,
  1074. — Lund. ( F.  B.)  Some surgical aspects of em-
  pvema.   Boston  M. &  S. J., 1907, clvi, 497-601.   [Dis-
  cussion], 510-513.—Lnsseau <fe Malapert.  Pleuresie
  purulente consecutive  a l'ouverture dans la plevre d'un
  abces sous-diaphragmatique; empyeme avec  resection
  costale; guerison.  Poitou med., Poiters, 1899, xiv, 33-37.
  AUo: Gaz. d.  h6p. de Toulouse,  1899, xiii, 293-297—Mc-
  Morrow(F.)  The surgical treatment of empyema. N.
  York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 736.—Maddox (J. D.)  A simple
  method of expanding the lung after operation for empy-
  ema.   Am. Pract. A News, Louisville, 1906, xl, 312-314.—
  Mauntnger ( V.)  A Delorme-fele operatior61.   [De-
  lorme's operation.]  Budapesti  k. orvosegy. evkonyve,
  1905,118-120.  AUo, transl: Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1906, xiii, 479. AUo,  transl: Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1905, x, 579-581.—de Marehettis (P.)   Em-
  pyema ex pleuritide, sectione inter quintam et sextam
  costam, felici successu sanatum, frustra adhibitis ex con-
  silio medicorum magnis nominis, externis medicamentis.
  In his:  Obs. med.-chir.  [etc.], Bononiee, 1692. 101-103 —
  Marshall  (J. E.)  Successful treatment of empvema.
  Med. Times, N. Y., 1906, xxxiv, 300-303.—Martin (E.)
  The surgical treatment of empvema.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1900, n. s., ii, 169-178.—Martin (M. S.)  Em-
  pvema, with report of  three cases.  Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1907, xi, 534—Martina (A.)   Zur
  Behandlung des  Pleuraempyems.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir.,  Leipz., 1905,  lxxviii,  583-586. —Martinez (A.)
  Pleuresia purulenta; punci6n aspiradora; pleurotomia;
  curaciiin despu^s de ochenta dias. Gac. med., Mexico,
  1897, xxxiv, 479-483—Maslna  (H. M.) Left empyema
  bursting  externally; resection of the  7th rib; recovery.
  Jamsetji  Jijibhai Hosp. Bombay.  Rep., 1892, i, 67-69.—
  Mitchell (H. C.)  Empyema, with report of cases.  St.
  Louis Clinique, 1905, xviii, 4-7.—Moet (H. J. J. M.)  In-
  terlobar empyeem.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1903 2. R., xxxix, d. 2, 914-923.—Mooney (Florence E.)
  A rather unique treatment in a case of empvema.  Trained
  Nurse [etc], N. Y., 1903, xxxi, 365.—Morris (R. T.)
  Empyema.  St. Louis  M. Rev., 1905, li, 230. —Moty.
  Opere  d'empyeme par  l'incision verticale postOrieure.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 800.
  AUo: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 935. -----. Malade
  op6r6 d'empyfeme par incision verticale postOrieure.  Bull.
  et mem.  Soc. de  chir.  de Par , 1905, n. s.,  xxxi, 774.—
  Mouisset.   Empvtae graisseux; ponctions r6p<5t6es;
  guerison.  Lyon med.,  1899,  xci, 198-200.—Miiller (E.)
  Behandlung eines Falles von Empvem mit Dauerkaniile.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii,  303-305.—Miil-
  ler (P. A.) Vorstellung eines Falles von nstulosem tu-
  berkulosen Empyem,  geheilt durch  Thoraxresektion
  nach Schede.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in
  Dresd., 1902-3, Miinchen, 1904,104.—Munro (J. C.)  Em-
  pyema from a surgical standpoint.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass.,
  Phila.,  1899,  xv, 220-225. Also,  Reprint,  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Med. News, N. Y.,  1899, Ixxv.  301.—Murphy (J. B.)
  Thoracotomy for empyema.  Plexus, Chicago, 1899-1900,
  v, 83.-----. Thoracotomy for post-pneumatic empyema.
  Ibid., 84.—Napalkoff"(N. I.) Obshirniya izslecheniya
  reber dlya unichtozheniya polosti poslle empiem.   [Ex-
  tensive rib resection for obliterating  the  cavity  after
  empyemata. ]   Russk.  Khirurg.  Obozr., Mosk., 1903, i,
  37-43. -----.  Du traitement operatoire des pleurisies
  purulentes.   Cong,  internat. de m<56>., Lisbonne,  1906,
  xv, sect. 9, 394-401.—Nell* (F. C.)  A case of  pleural
  empyema  from systematic infection.   Kansas  City M.
  Index - Lancet, 1903, xxiv,  434. — Nuthall (A.  W. )
  The  surgical  treatment  of empvema.   Midland M. J.,
  Birmingh., 1906, v,  114-118. — Obalihski  (A.)   Bei-
  trag  zur operativen  Behandlung der  Phlegmonen  des
  hinteren Brustfellraumes.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1896,
  ix,  1175-1177.—Perthes (G.)   Erfahrungen  bei  der
  Behandlung  des  Empvems  der  Pleura.   Mitt. a.  d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,  Jena, 1900-1901, vii,  581-643,
 4 pi.—Pichler (K. )   Erfahrungen  fiber die Heber-
 drainage  bei  Behandlung  der  Pleuraempyeme  und
 im Besonderen des Pneumothorax.   Deutsches Arch.
 f. klin.  Med., Leipz., 1897, lix, 490-542,  2 pi. — Pisani
 (A.)  Contributo alia cura razionale dell' empiema pleu-
 rico col  sifonedrenaggio e  proposta di  un nuovo tre-
 quarti.   Morgagni, Milano, 1907,  xlix,  145-168. — Poi-
 tau  (E.j  Pleuresie purulente chronique traitee par la
 decortication du poumon (methode de Delorme).  J. d.
 sc med. de Lille,  1907,  i, 593-598.—Pollard  (B.)   An
 improved drainage-tube for pleural empyemata.  Lancet,
 Lond., 1902, ii, 1060— Potteyenko (V. V.)  Pleuritis
Pleurisy (Purulent,  Treatment of,  Op-

  erative).
  exudativa suppurativa dextra; thoracotomia dextra et
  resectio costse; smert.  [. . .; death.]  Russk. chir. arch.,
  S.-Peterb., 1895, i, 725. -----. Pleuritis exsudativa puru-
  lenta dext.; torakotomiya i rezektsiya rebra; vizd.  [. . .;
  thoracotomy  and  resection  of a rib; recovery.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1901, ix, 111.—Prlngle (J. H.) Remarks
  on the treatment of empvema.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905,
  i, 809-811.—Prins (K.)   De uitzetting der long na de
  empyemoperatie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.. 1899, 2.
  R., xxxv, d. 2, 332-35"'.—Pusiiielli. Vorstellung eines
  Falles von Empyem, geheilt mit Biilau'scher Punktions-
  drainage.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u.  Heilk. in
  Dresd., 1898-9, 105-113— Radulovich (V. I.)  K tekh,
  nikie vskritiya grudnol polosti  pri gnolnikh skopleni-
  yakh v nel.   [Technique of opening the thoracic cavity
  in purulent accumulations.]   Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1891-
  xii, 653.—Ratin.  Operation d'Estlander;  resection cos-
  tale  posterieure.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med.
  de Lyon (1898), 1*99, xxxviii, pt. 2, 74-77.—Rhys (0. L.)
  Case of  empyema with three  retained drainage  tubes.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.,.1902, i, 1084.—Richter (H. M.)  The
  technique of operation for empyema used in Van Hook's
  clinic.   Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, ii, 310-312.—
  Rodriguez Portillo (M.)   El ap6sito valvular sin
  irrigacidn pleuritica en el empiema.  Med. de los ninos,
  Barcel., 1900, i, 145-148.—Rowley (O F.)  Six cases of
  empyema.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 1203.—Rumsey
  (C.  L.)  Surgical treatment of thoracic  empyema and
  resume of experiments of thoracic surgery on rabbits.
  Am.  M.  Month., Bait., 1899-1900, xvii, 290-295.—Rune-
  berg (J. W.)   Ueber die operative Behandlung der eitri-
  gen Brustfell-Entziindung auf der medicinischen Klinik
  in, Helsingfors.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1892, xxi,
  195-240.—Ruotte.  Operation  de Delorme.  Bull. Soc
  de chir.de Lyon, 1901-2, v, 217-221.—Ruthert'urd (II.)
  On thorax resection for empvema and the resulting de-
  formities.  Glasgow M. J., 1900, liii, 241-246—Sarada-
  kanta Ray.   A case of empyema cured by a single
  aspiration.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1904, xxiii, 939.—
  Scheiily (J. E.)   Empyema;  [operation].   Tr. Luzerne
  Co. M. Soc, 1902, Wilkesbarre,  1903, x, 115.—Schultze
  (F.)  Ueber die Biilau'sche  Heberdrainage bei Enipye-
  men.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,  Berl., 1904, xiv, 20-23.—Se-
  d i I loi.  Nouvelle methode de traitement des Epanche-
  ments purulents intra-thoraciques (empyemes ou pyo-
  thorax).  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., i.857, xiv, 74*.—
  Sharp (L.)  Report and exhibition of a case of empy-
  ema.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,  Phila., 1900, n. s., ii, 147.—
  Shewen (A.) Peritonitis followed by acute empyema;
  operation; suction  applied with success to expand the
  lung. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1893, xii, 252.—Simon
  (P.)  Pleuresie purulente ^ pneumocoques latente; com-
  pression de la trachee; thoracenteses repetees; guerison.
  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 257-261. -----.
  Deux cas de pleuresie purulente  a pneumocoques: em-
  pyeme;  guerison.  Ibid., 1904,  xxxvi,   244. — Steele
  (D. A. K.)  Schede's operation forempvema.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1905, xiii, 782-785.   AUo [Abstr.]: Illinois  M. J.,
  Springfield, 1905, n. s., viii, 100.—Stoker (Sir T.)  The
  surgical treatment of empyema.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1906,
  exxi, 170-178.  [Discussion],   222-221.  AUo:  Tr.  Rov.
  Acad. M. Ireland,  Dubl., 1906, xxiv, 57-65.—Stokes
  (W. )  Estlander's  thoracoplastic  operation.  In  hU:
  Selected papers  [etc], 8°, Lond., 1902, 335-345. —Su-
  deck  (P.)   Ueber die Behandlung des nicht tuber-
  kulosen  Totalempyems mit der  Schede'schen Thorax-
  resektion.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1899, xxv, 111-
  120.—Sullivan (J.D.) Report of a case of acute puru-
  lent pleurisy;  pleurotomy, followed bv rapid recovery.
  N. York M. J., 1890, Iii, 294.—Szumski.  Ropne zapale-
  nie oplucnej wyleczone sposobem Karola Israela.   [Em-
  pyema cured  by  Israel's metjiod.]  Now.  lek., Poznart,
  1903,  xv, 234. —Tanarky (A.)  Az empyema egy gyo-
  gyult esete a Navratil-fele alland6 irrigatio alkalmaz&sa
  Altai.  [A case of empyema cured by the use of the irri-
  gation of Navratil.] Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1891-ik' evko-
  nyve, 1892,  203-206.—Thienhaus (O.)   Conservative
  and radical surgery of empyema.  Milwaukee M. J., 1900,
  viii, 208-214.— Tikhomlroit't V.V.)  Sluchal empiemi,
  izllechonniyoperativno.  [Empyema cured by operation.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 715.—Toussairit (H.)  Em-
  phvseme sous-Cutan6 g6n6ralise du au drainage a la suite
  de i'empyeme.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1902, 2. s., ii, 185-187 —
  Tousey (S.)   Empyema; incision and drainage success-
  ful in two cases of very long standing, with perforation of
  the lung and the thoracic wall.   N.York M. J., 1899, lxix,
  297.  AUo, Reprint—Trimble (I. R.)  Empvema.  Am.
  Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 740-742.—Troyanofl*(A. A.) Dva
  sluchaya thoracoplasticae po sposobu Estlander'a.  [Two
  cases of ...  by  the method of  . . .] Protok. i trudi
  russk. chir. Obsh. Pirogova 189.5-6,  St. Petersb., 1897, xiv,
  pt. 2,  107-109.   [Discussion],  76-79. — Turnbull (J. L.)
  The  surgical treatment of empyema. Canada Lancet,
  Toronto, 1901-2, xxxv, 690-692.—Tzemas (A. D.)  nvJ>-
  Stjs 7rAevpiTis xaX TrAevpoTojxjj.  'Iarpocr) Trpdofios, "Ev  2vp&>,
  1902, vii, 161-164.—Van Engelen. Operation d'Estlan- 
PLEURISY.                                    500                                   PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Purulent, Treatment of  Op-

  erative).
  der.  Policlin., Brux., 1905, xiv, 92.—Van Hook  (W.)
  The treatment of empyema by continuous aspiration.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1499-1502.—Vanverts (J.)
  Pleuresie purulente du sommet ouverte dans les branches;
  ouverture  et drainage de la cavite; hemorragie seeon-
  daire par ulceration de l'aorte. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1907, n.s.,xxxiii, 335-340. -----. Sur l'aspiration
  dans lespleur6siespurulentes. Ibid., 959-961.—Verdelll
  (C.)  La lavatura apneumatica nella cura dell' empiema.
  Morgagni,Milano,1899,xli,737-752. Also [Abstr.]: Lavorid.
  Cong, di med. int. 1899, Roma, 1900, x, 503-507.—Vidal
  Solares (F.)  Un caso de empiema isquierdo operado.
  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1907, xx, 211-219.—Violet.
  Traitement des empyemes apres pleurotomie.  Lvon med.
  1904, cii, 360-362.—Walker (VV. H )   The necessity of an
  early diagnosis and operation for empvema.  Texas M.
  Gaz., Fort Worth, 1903, iii, 3-6.—Walther (C.) De  la
  pleurotomie  posterieure; recherches anatomiques sur  le
  lieu  d'election de l'incision dans l'operation  de I'em-
  pyeme.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1888, lxiii, 259-266.—
  Waren (E. J.)    Kontinuerlig aspiration anviind for
  att paskynda lakningen af en empyemhaTighet, diirvid
  tidigare utforts resektion af ett stycke ur ett ref ben.
  [Mittelst  permanenter Aspiration  beschleunigte  Hei-
  lung einer  Empyemhohle,  nach   friiher  stattgefun-
  dener Resektion  eines Rippenstiickes.  Uebers., p.  lxi.]
  Finska lak.-siillsk.  handl.,  Helsingsfors, 1902,  xliv, 509-
  511.—Warner (F.) Report of  a case of empyema.  To-
  ledo  M. & S. Reporter, 1903, xxix, 528-530.—Widal &
  Froin.  Pleuresie purulente interlobaire a streptocoques
  avec osteomyelite;  intervention chirurgicale; guerison.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903, 3.  s., xx,
  945-949.—Williams (W.)  Valvular drainage tubes in
  empyema.  Brit.-M. J., Lond., 1900,  i, 72— Ifeleonski
  (A.)  K voprosu o liechenii gnolnikh plevritov.   [Treat-
  mentof empyema.] Protok. Omsk.  med. Obsh. (1905-6),
  1907, xxiii, 217-225.—Zench (L. H.)  Diagnosis,  simple
  incision and drainage of empvema.  Med. Era, St. Louis,
  1907, xvi, 366-368.

Pleurisy (Purulent) in children.
    See, also, Empyema in  children; Pleurisy
  (Purulent,  Complications of)  with subcutaneous
  tumors.
    Blanchet (H.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la resorption spontanee dans I'empyeme a pneu-
  mocoques  de  la seconde enfance.   8°.  Lyon,
  1903.
    Bluzat (L.)  * Contribution a l'etude de I'em-
  pyeme double  chez l'enfant.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Cassat (J.)  * Contribution a l'etude du traite-
  ment  de la pleuresie puiulente chez l'enfant;
  des  indications de  lavages;  avantages  qu'on
  peut en retirer.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1899.
    Douriez (P.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de la
  pleuresie purulente du  nourrisson, notamment
  de  la pleuresie ;i  pneumocoques.   8°.   Paris,
  1906.
    Levy (L.)  * Ueber die Behandlung des Em-
  pyems der Brusthohle  bei Kindern.   [Strass-
  burg.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1897.
    Loffler (G.)   * Ueber  kleine  abgekapselte
  Empyeme   im  Kindesalter.   8°.   Heidelberg,
  1902.
    Paul-Boncour(G.)  ^Considerationscliniques
  et therapeutiques sur les pleuresies purulentes
  del'enfance.   8°.   Paris, 1896.
    ------.   The same.  8°.   Paris, 1896.
    Roger (J.)   *I>e  la  pleuresie purulente du
  nouveau-ne.   S°.   Paris, 1903.
    Semerd.iieff (I).)  *Contribution a l'etude de
  la pleuresie purulente chez l'enfant.  8°.   Tou-
  louse, 1901.
    Akhmetyeft" (M.  V.)   Sluchal dvukhstoronnyavo
  gnoinavo plevrita  u  dlevochki 9  llet,  konchivshiysya
  vizdorovleniyem.   [Bilateral empyema in a girl 9 years
  old, ending  in recovery]  Trudi Obsh. dietsk. vrach.,
  Mosk.,  1898-9, vii,  32. —A pert (E )  Diagnostic de  la
  pleuresie purulente chez le jeune  enfant.  Med.  inf.,
  Par., 1905, 535-539.  Also: Union med. du Canada, Mont-
  real, 1906,   xxxv,  274-279.   AUo  [Abstr.j:  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1905-6,  viii, 153.   AUo, transl: Med.  Weekbl.,
  Amst..   1906-7, xiii, 529-531. AUo, transl: Wien. med.
  Presse, 1906, xlvii.2269-2273.—Ausset (E.)  La  pleuresie
Pleurisy (Purulent) tn children.
  purulente chez l'enfant  (symptc">mes,  diagnostic, traite-
  ment).  Echo med. du nor<l, Lille.  1901, viii, 49-"i:j. Also:
  Pediatric prat.,Lille,1904,ii,2.Vj'.i.—Ball en «hi en. fon-
  tribution k l'etude des pleuresies  purulentes infantile*
  Pediatrieprat,Lille,1904,ii,157; 176; 196. Also: Bull. Soc.de
  pediat. de Par., 1904, vi, 247-260.— Baltus.  La pleuresie
  interlobaire suppuree chez l'enfant.  Cong, franc, demed
  Rapp., Par., 1899,v,638-642.  AUo [Abstr.]: Arch.demed. d.
  enf., Par., 1899, ii, 729.—Barth (K.)  Ueber die Behand-
  lung  eines Thoraxempyems  mittels der Miillerschen
  Dauerkaniile bei einem 5monatlichen Kinde.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1742.—Bennett (M. L.) Em-
  pyema with recovery in a boy two  and a half years.  Tr.
  M. Ass. Centr. N. Y. 1900, Buffalo,  1901, vii, 71-77.  AUo:
  Buffalo M. J. ,1900-1901,n.s.,xl,567-573.—Bezy&Baufoy.
  Contribution aux suppurations de la plevre chez l'enfant.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. de
  l'enf., 536-542.  Also:  Arch, de m6d. d. enf., Par., 1901, iv
  30-35.—Blaker (P. S.)  Observations on empyemata in
  children.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 1200-1203.  AUo: Ho-
  meop. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xxv, 428440.—Bogart (J. B.)
  Contribution to the surgery of empyema of the thorax in
  children.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxix, 455-468.—Bo-
  rofoio(P.) La pleuresia purulenta en el niflo. Clin, mod.,
  Zaragoza, 1906, v, 138-146.—Bovaird (D.), jr.  Empyema
  in infants. Med. News, N. Y.,1899, Ixxv, 825-827.—Bran-
  son (W. P. S.)  Prognosis from the characlersof the pus in
  the empyemata of children.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1904-5, xii, 9.—Bythell (W. J. S.) Empyema in children;
  a contribution to its bacteriology.  J. Path. & Bacteriol.,
  Edinb. & Lond., 1903-4, ix, 359; 365, 4pl.  Also: Med. Chron.,
  Manchester, 1902-3, 4. s., iv, 81-96.—Campbell (H.) Em-
  pyema in childhood. Polyclin., Lond.,  1901, v, 245.—
  Cavazzani (A.) & Brunazzi (G.)  Guarigione spon-
  tanea dell' empiema nell' eta infantile.  Pediatria, Na-
  poli, 1906, 2. s., iv, 244-253. —Cima (F.)   Pleurite puru-
  lenta in bambino di  mesi due.  Ibid., 1902, x, 478-483.—
  Cisneros (F.)   Historia de una pleuresia purulenta in-
  fantil de origen neum6nico.  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel,
  1902, xv, 524—Cnopf, sen.  Ueber Empyem im Kindes-
  alter.   Sitzungsb. iirztl. d. Ver.  Niirnb.  1899,  Munchen,
  1900, 57-60.— Coraby (J.)  Pleuresie purulente gauche k
  pneumocoqueschez ungarcon de quatreans: ost6o-arthro-
  pathie hypertrophiante pneumique passagere; gufirison
  par la pleurotomie.   Arch, de med. d. enf.. Par., 1898, i,
  488-490.—Cotton (F. J.)  Empyema in children.  Med.
  Communicat.  Mass. M. Soc, Bost.,  1902, xix, no. 1, 87-99.
  AUo:  Boston  M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii, 63-66.  Also, Re-
  print.—Coutts (J. A.) & Rowlands  (R. P.)  A case
  of purulent pericarditis associated with empyema in a
  child aged two and a half years; death nearly four months
  after a double operation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 9-13.—
  Cowan (J. M.)  Some notes on empyemata in child-
  hood.  Glasgow  Hosp. Rep., 1901,  iii, 314-327.—Dowd
  (C. N.)  Surgical treatmentof empyema; a report based
  upon seventy-five cases, observed  chiefly in  St. Mary's
  Hospital for children.  Med. News, N. Y, 1962, lxxxi,
  483^88.—Esehbaeh (H.)  Pleuresie purulente enkystee
  bilaterale; empyeme double; guerison.  Bull. Soc. de pe-
  diat. de Par.,  1906, viii, 58-63. — Fr01ich (T.) Om em-
  pyem i barnealderen.  [L'empyeme infantile.  Res., 194.]
  Norsk Mag. f.  Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1904,5. R., ii, 145-
  165.—Gibbon (J. H.) A report of two casesof empyema,
  one occurring in an infant of twelve months.  Pediatrics,
  N. Y., 1904, xvi, 257-259. —Oodlee (R.J.) The surgical
  treatment of pleurisv and empvema in children. Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 2. s., iv," 151-160. — Guinon (L.)
  Noma et pleuresie putride chez un enfant de 4 ans i.
  Bull. Soc de p6diat.de Par., 1900, ii, 240-245. — Hajcell
  (C.)  L'empvlme chez les infants. Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1898, iii, sect. 6,34-51. Also
  [Abstr.]: Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1899,
  xii, 129-149. — Heinian ( H.)  Bilateral empyema in
  children; a report of two cases.  Mt. Sinai  Hosp. Rep.
  1903-4, N. Y., 1905, iv,  125-128. -----. Bilateral empyema
  in children.   N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiii, 1077-1079.
  Also, Reprint.—Ho It (L. E.)  High temperature of three
  months'  duration, with  double sacculated  empyema,
  situated on one side on the diaphragmatic surface of the
  lung.  Tr. Am.  Pediat. Soc. N. Y., 1901, xiii, 214-219.r
  Hnber(F.)   Costal synostosis about drainage tubes in
  empyema.  Ibid., 1905, N. Y., 1906,xvii, 177-180.— Jopsou
  (J.H.)  Empvema in children.  Penn.  M.  J., Athens,
  1906-7, x.586-590.  [Discussi. >n] .597-603.  AUo: Univ. Penn.
  M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7, xix, 263-266.—Kamerllng (M.)
  Een geval van empveem  liii een kind van acht weken.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.' Geneesk., Amst.,  1905, 2. r., xii, d. 2,
  1116.—Koplik(H)   Pleurisy and empyema.  Am.Text-
  Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr), 2. ed., Phila., 1898, 935-949. -----.
  Empyema in infants and children; its frequency, etiol-
  ogv, symptomatology, and prognosis.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  7902, lxxxi, 481-483— KovesnikotT(N. M.)  K voprosu
  o liechenii gnolnikh plevritov u dletel.  [On the treat-
  ment of purulent pleuritis in children.]  DIetsk. med.,
  Mosk., 1896, i, 264-276.—LabbS (K.)  Un cas de plenr&sie
  purulente chez un  nouveau-ne.  Pediatrie prat., Lille,
  1903, i, 133-136.—Llewellyn (T.L.) Empyema in an in- 
PLEURISY.                                    501                                   PLEURISY.
     _.     .                                           |         —
Pleurisy  (Purulent) in  children.
  fant of four months; simple incision; recovery.  Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1904, i, 17.—Mace (0.)  La pleuresie purulente du
  nouveau-ne et du nourrisson. Obstetrique, Par., 1900, v, 7-
  19.—Magrassi (A.)  L' intervento chirurgico nelle pleu-
  riti purulente dei bambini.   Pediatria, Napoli, 1905,2. s.,
  iii,33-53.—Mankovski (L.)  Sluchal seroznavodiafrag-
  maticheskavo plevrita u malchika 9  llet.  [Serous dia-
  phragmatic pleuritis in a boy 9 years old.]  DIetsk. med.,
  Mosk., 1901,vi,434—Marlier (.E.) Contributionkl'etude
  de la pleuresie purulente  interlobaire  chez l'enfant.
  Nord med., Lille, 1907, xiii, 3; 16— Melli (G.)  Contri-
  buto all' etiologia delle pleuriti putride nei bambini.
  Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1905, Roma,  1906, v, 581-588.
  AUe Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1905, iii, SOl-riOS.—
  Mery.  La pleuresie purulente infantile.  Rev. gen. de
  clin. et de therap.. Par., 1905, xix, 614-616.—Meyer (R.)
  Ein Fall von Thoracoplastik  wegen  chronisehem  Em-
  pyem beim Kinde.  Jahresb.  d. schles.  Gesellsch. f. va-
  terl. Cult. 1898, Bresl., 1899, lxxvi, 1. Abt.,  med. Sect.,
  13. — iVIiraglla  (A.)  La formaldeide nella pleurite
  purulenta.   Atti  d.  r.  Accad. d. sc.  med. in Palermo
  (1900), 1901, 137-141.—Moeller fils. La pleuresie puru-
  lente chez l'enfant; un cas traite et guuri par l'operation
  d'Estlander.   Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1905, xii, 117-
  125.—Morse (J. L.)  The  diagnosis of  metapneumonic
  empyema in  infancy and  early childhood.   Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904,  vii, 430. AUo, Reprint.—Morton  (C. A.)
  Case of  double general empyema in a child; operation;
  recovery.  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond., 1900, i,  17.—Murdoch
  (T. B.) Notes of a case of simultaneous double empyema
  in a child, treated by resection of rib on  both sides, end-
  ing in recovery;  with  remarks on the causation and
  treatment of empyema. Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1900, vi, 96-
  103— IVathan (F.)  Beitrage zur Behandlung der Em-
  pyeme im Kindesalter, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  derFolgesusninde. Arch, f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1903, xxxvi,
  252-271.—Netter.  Nouvelles recherches sur la bacterio-
  logie des pleuresies  purulentes infantiles.  Cinquanten.
  de la Soc de biol.. Par., 1899,226-228.— Oechsner (J. V.)
  Surgical treatment of empvema in children, with report
  of cases.  N.  Orl. M. & S. J., 1903, lvi, 98-109. —Parish
  (J. W.)  The diagnosis of empvema in children.  Brook-
  lyn M.  J., 1905, xix, 67-70.   [Discussion], 76. — Pear-
  son (S. V.)   Latent empvema in  infants.   Med.-Chir.
  Tr., Lond., 1903,lxxxvi. 235^258. AUo: Edinb. M. J., 1903,
  n. s., xiv, 36-49.—Pearson (S. V.) & Mummery (P.
  L.)  The after-treatment of empvema in infants.  Prac-
  titioner,  Lond., 1903, lxxi, 246-253.—Porte.   Contri-
  bution a l'etude  des pleurisies  purulentes chez  l'en-
  fant.  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1906, xxx, 89-96, 1 ch.—
  Ramiro Serras.  Empiema derecho; operacion; cura-
  ci6n.  Arch,  de ginecop.,  Barcel.,  1903, xvi, 119-121.—
  Rnsakoff(I) Sluchal gnoinavo plevrita u malchika
  9  1.,  okonchivshiysya  ochen bistro vizdorovleniyem.
  [Purulent pleurisv in a boy, ending in  quick recovery.]
  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1899, iv, 364.—Scliaehter (M.)  A
  mellureg empyem&janak mutete gyermekekn^l.  [The
  operation for empyema of the thoracic cavity in  chil-
  dren.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1906, xlvi, 744.  Also,transl:
  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi,  No. 33, 4; No. 34,
  6. — Schepens.  Over   etterpleuritis  bij  kinderen.
  Handel, v. h. vlaamsch nat.- en geneesk. Cong., Gent &
  Antwerpen, 1900, iv, 97-101.—Schkarin (A. N.)  Eitrige
  Pleuritiden bei Sauglingen; Bacteriologie. Jahrb. f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1900, n. F.,li, 650-675.—Van Baun(W.W.)
  Empyema in children.  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1902,
  xxxvii,  58fH>85.— Vaux (F. L.)   Pleural empyema in
  children.  Montreal M..I.,1899, xxviii,  841-849.—Vidal
  Solares (F.)  Uncaso de empiema  izquierdo operado
  en el Hospital de ninos pobres de Barcelona. Arch, de
  ginecop., Barcel., 1907, xx, 231-234.— Wachenheiin
  (F. L.)   The diagnosis of empvema in children.  N. York
  M. J., 1900, lxxii, 1091-1093.—Wall (J. S.) Empvema in
  children.  Wash.  M. Ann., 1904-5, iii,  36-52.—Whip-
  ham (T. R. C.)  A clinical lecture on empyema in chil-
  dren. Clin. J., Lond., 1906-7, xxix, 390-395.—Wiirtz (A.)
  Zur Casuistik der Empyeme im  Kindesalter. Jahrb.  r.
  Kinderh., Berl., 1901, n. F., liii, 550-578.

Pleurisy (Putrid).
    See,  also,  Pleurisy  (Purulent) in  children;
  Pleurisy (Serofibrinous) in children.
    Rene (G.)   *Des  pleuresies  putrides primi-
  tives avec pneumothorax.   8°.  Lyon, 1900.
    Achard  (C.)  Pleuresie putride sans gangrene, guerie
  par la pleurotomie.   Bull, et  m6m. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 1417.—Ardin-Belteil.  Pleuresie
  purulente fetide. Bull. med. de PAlg6rie,  Alger, 1906,
  xvii, 677-683.—Augier (D.)  Pleuresie  fetide avec gan-
   rene pulmonaire; pleurotomie; guerison. J. d. sc.  med.
   eLille, 1905,i,469-472.—Barth (H.) & Kist(E.)  Pleu-
  resie putride  a microbes anaerobies,  d'origine biliaire.
  Bull, et  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii,
  458-465.—Bolnet (E.)  Pleuresie multiloculaire putride
  sans gangrene du poumon ni de la plevre; pneumothorax
  par exhalation gazeuse; empyeme; mort douze jours plus
Pleurisy (Putrid).
  tard; autopsie.  Ibid., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 1162.—Cadet (L.)
  Un cas de pleuresie putride; la pleuresie putride primi-
  tive existe-t-elle? Rev. du med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 876-882 —
  Collet (F.-J.) & Pehu (M.)  Pleuresie putride primi-
  tive; pyopneumothorax sans perforation; contingence du
  signe de Pfuhl.  Lyon med., 1900, xcv, 40-48.—Courtois-
  Sufllt. Pleuresie putride sans gangrene du poumon ni
  de la plevre; infiltration gazeuse et purulente de la paroi
  thoracique; empyOme; mort.  Bull, et mum. Soc.  med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 1419-1422.—Dervaux. Pleu-
  r6sie putride;  pericardite  putride; pleurotomie; mort.
  Echo med., Toulouse, 1901, 2. s., xv, 381-384.  AUo: J. d.
  sc. mud. de Lille, 1901, i, 278-282.—Dieulalby (G.)  Les
  pleuresies ozeneuses; pleuresies fetides, putrides,  gangre-
  neuses.  Semaine med., Par., 1900, xx, 375-379.—Fraen-
  kel (A.)  Zur Lehre von der putriden Pleuritis. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1879, xvi,  237;  255.  Also: Charite-Ann.
  1877, Berl. 1879, iv, 256-271.— Guillemot (L.),  Halle
  (J.) & Bist (E.) Recherches bacteriologiques et experi-
  mentales sur les pleurisies putrides.  Arch, de med. ex-
  per. et d'anat. path., Par.,  1904,  xvi, 571; 677,  2 pi.—
  Halle (.1  ) &<»uillemot (L.) Pleuresie putride mono-
  microbienne.  Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,  Par., 1903, vii,
  79-85.  Also: Bull. Soc.  de pediat.  de Par., 1902,  iv, 429-
  437.—Jagot.  Sur un cas de pleuresie putride oper6e et
  guerie.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1899, iii, 118-121.—James
  (A.) Fcetid pleural effusion.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc.  Edinb.,
  1890-91, n. s., x. 158-174.  AUo: Edinb. M. J., 1891-2,  xxxvii,
  1-15.—Iievi-Sirugue (C.)  Des pleuresies putrides pri-
  mitives. , Gaz. d. hop., Par.,  1899,  lxxii, 857-862.—Lor-
  rain. Etude bacteriologique d'un cas de pleuresie pu-
  tride.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1902,
  xiv, 844-850.—MSreau.  Traitement des pleuresies pu-
  trides.  Poitou med., Poitiers,  1906, xx, 79-81. —Bajat
  (H.) & Peju (G.) Sur la presence de levures et leur r61e
  dans les affections gangreneuses et putrides de l'appareil
  pleuro-pulmonaire.  Lyon med., 1907,  cviii, 1196-1198.—
  Bendu & Bist (E.) Etude clinique et bacteriologique
  de trois cas de pleurusie putride. Bull, etmem. Soc. med.-
  d. h6p. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 133-150.—Bist  (E.)  A
  propos d'un cas de pleuresie putride et de broncho-pneu-
  monie d'origine appendiculaire. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de
  Par., 1905, vii, 316-321.  AUo: Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,
  Par., 1906, x, 17-21—Sepet (P.) Des pleuresies  fetides.
  Marseille med., 1896, xxxiii, 702-719.—Vian nay (C.) &
  Tolot (G.)  Pleuresie putride primitive a migration in-
  solite dans la paroi abdominale anterieure, simulant un
  abces gazeuxsous-phr6nique; operation; guerison. Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1901, n.  s., vi, 705-714. —Widal &
  Nobecourt. Pleuresie putride sans gangrene  du pou-
  mon,  ni de la plSvre; pneumothorax  par fermentation
  gazeuse; tumefaction gazeuse sous-cutan6e consecutive a
  la ponction; recherches bacteriologiques.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 1395-1402.

Pleurisy (Rheumatic).
     See, also, Pleurodynia.
     Althaus (H.)   *Statistisches  iiber das Vor-
  kommen  de  rheumatoiden Pleuritis.   [Jena.]
  8°.   Blankenham, 1903.
     Jarvis  (C.-G.)   Contribution a  l'etude  du
  rhumatisme pleural.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
     Castaigne (J.) & Bathery (F.)  Examen de l'ex-
  sudat et de la permeability pleurale au cours des pleure-
  sies rhumatismales.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol..  Par.,
  1902,11. s., iv, 17-19.—Chatin (H.)  De la pleuresie rhu-
  matismale.  J. de mud. de Lyon,  1867, vii, 184-195.—Be
  Poloni (G.)  Sopra cinque casi di pleurite reumatica a
  forma epidemica. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 818.—
  Bopter (C.)  Cytodiagnosticd'unepanchement pleural
  de nature  rhumatismale.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 27-29.—Fiedler (A.)  Ueber Pleuri-
  tis rheumatica.  Beitr. z. wissensch. Med.  Festschr.  . .  .
  Theodor Thierfelder . . ., Leipz.,  1895, 237-253.—Fon-
  taine.  Pleuresie et pericardite rhumatismales. Arch.
  med.  beiges, Brux., 1891,  3. s., xl, 376.—MacArtney
  (W. N.)  Is pleurisy rheumatic?  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894,
  xlvi, 366-368.—Monettl (P. S.) Le coppette secche tron-
  cano il decorso della pleurite reumatica incipiente.  Riv.
  med.,  Milano, 1906, xiv, 51.—Nattan-Larrier  (L.)
  Pleuresie  rhumatismale et cyto-diagnostic.   Tribune
  med.,  Par., 1904, 2.  s.,  xxxvi, 629.—Perez  Noguera.
  Pleuritis reumatica.  Corresp. med., Madrid, 1905, xl, 27-
  30.—Kenon  (L.)  La pleuresie  rhumatismale. Arch.
  gen. de med.. Par., 1903, i, 40-43.—Wall (C.)  A case of
  serous pleural effusion following acute rheumatic arthri-
  tis and pericarditis.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 793.

Pleurisy (Senile).
     Morand (0.-.T.-E.)  Contribution  a l'etude
  de la pleuresie sero-fibrineuse chez le vieillard.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Saucerotte  (L.-C.)   * Quelques ^ considera-
  tions sur la pleuresie senile.   4°.   Nancy, 1890. 
PLEURISY.
502
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Senile).
    Traeger (A.)   *Zur Casuistik der  Pleuritis
  im Greisenalter.   8°.  Jena,  1894.
    Biureano.  Quelques cas de pleurisies sero-fibri-
  neuses chez les vieillards.  Presa med. rom., Bucurescl,
  1901, vii, 193-198.

Pleurisy (Serofibrinous).
    See,  also,   Fluids,  etc.  (Animal);  Hydro-
  pneumothorax;  Pleurisy (Causes, etc., of).
    Brodier (L.)  De  la repartition des epanche-
  ments sero-fibrineux dans la cavite pleurale.
  8°.   Paris, 1895.
    Cartier (P.)   * Etude experimentale  de  la
  pleuresie   sero - fibrineuse  tuberculeuse.    8°.
  Paris,  1906.
    ------.   The same.  8°.  Paris,  1906.
    Chavastelon  (E.)  *De  la  nature  tubercu-
  leuse des pleuresies sero-fibrineuses.  8°.  Paris,
  1902.
    Coop (S.)   Pleurite  sierofibrinosia  detta  la-
  tente.   8°.  Napoli,  1901.
    Facsart (L.)  * Contribution a, l'etude  de  la
  pression arterielle dans les pleuresies sero-fibri-
  neuses tuberculeuses.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Le Damany (P.)  Les epanchements pleuraux
  liquides.   12°.   Paris,  [1903].
    Lemoine (G.-H.)   ^^Contribution ii l'etude de
  la  pleuresie  sero-fibrineuse  chez  le  vieillard.
  8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Pacheco (J. A.)  *Semeiotica do pleuriz sero-
  fibrinoso.  4°.   Rio de Janeiro, 1899.
    Palasse (E.)  * Recherche  et valeur  pronos-
  tique  de la quantity de l'epanchement dans  les
  pleuresies sero-fibrineuses tuberculeuses.    S°.
  Lyon, 1905.
    Parra  (P.  M.)  *Derrames  pleurales.    S°.
  Mexico, 1886.
    Poupy  (A.)   Contribution  a  l'etude  des j
  epanchements chyliformes de la  plevre.   8°.
  Paris,  1898.
    Smolianoff ( A. I. )   *Nature et traitement
  des pleuresie se>o-fibrineuses primitives.    8°.
  Paris, 1898.
    Thiry  (F.  F.)   *De hydrope  pectoris,   sm.
  4°.   Moguutiie, 1776.
    Aitkin  (0.  W.)  Pleuritic effusions.  Am. Pract. &
  News,  Louisville, 1890, n. s.,  ix, 372-374.—Areangeli.
  Nuova cura di alcune pleuriti siero-fibrinose ttfbercolari.
  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1899, Roma, 1900, x, 216-224 —
  Baccelli. Sopra un caso di pleurite essudativa.  Gazz.
  med. di Roma, 1893, xix, 1-7.—Basilisk y (A.) & Gluck
  (T. )  Serose Pleuritiden.   Arch.  f.  Kinderh., Stuttg.,
  1891, xiii, 405-412. Also:  Arb. a. d. K.- u. K.-Friedrich-
  Kinderkrankenh. in Berl., Stuttg.,  1891, 165-172.—Bam-
  berger (E.)  Pleuritis exsudativa; auffallende Diurese;
  Heilung.  Ber.  d. k.  k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung
  in Wien (1891),  1892,289.—Bard (L.)  Recherches clini-
  ques et experimentales sur la pression des epanchements
  pleuraux.  Rev. de med., Par., 1902, xxii,  253; 340.—
  Bargebuhr (A.)  Chylose  und chyliforme Ergiisse in
  Pleura- und Pericardialraum.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1894-5,liv, 410-441.—Barjon (F.) & Catle
  (A.)  Les epanchements chvliformcs de la pluvre.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1901, xv, 617-620.—Barth (H.)  Elements du
  pronostic dans la pleuresie aigue  sero-fibrineuse.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. etde therap., Par., 1906, xx, 17-19.—Baylac
  (J.)  Traitement des peritonites et des pleuresies  tuber-
  culeuses sero-fibrineuses par la ponction suivie du lavage
  avec du l'eau sterilisee chaude. Arch. m6d. de Toulouse,
  1906, xii, 117-133.—Bell (S.)  A  case of pleurisy with
  effusion.  Mud. News,  Phila., 1891, lix,  543.—Bishop
  (L. F.) The diagnosis, management and treatment of
  pleurisv with effusion. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1899, 9. s.,
  iii, 43-49.  AUo, in  his: The evolution, [etc.], 8°, N. Y.,
  1899, 16-24—Bishop (W. R.) Pleuritic effusions in the
  negro.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1906-7, xix, 202-204.—
  Breton (A.)   Sur un cas de pleuresie sereuse.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 311— Brown
  (J. S.)   Pleural and pericardiac effusions.  Tr. N. Hamp-
  shire M. Soc,  Concord,  1900,  217-231.  Also: Med. Age,
  Detroit, 1901, xix, 681-689.—Brunton (T. L.)  Pleural
  effusion. Edinb. M. J., 1898,  n. s., iii, 337-346.—Calvert
  (J.)  On the intrapleural pressure  and manner of con-
  traction of the lung in pleural effusion. St. Barth. Hosp.
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous).
  Rep., Lond., 1S92, xxviii, 131-135.—Cameron.  Chylous
  pleurisy. Proc. & Tr. Path.  Soc. Toronto,  1889-90,' i, 7.
  Also: Canad.Pract.,Toronto, 1890,xv,21.—Carmichacl
  (J.)  Pleural effusion.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1901, xviii
  705-71C— Chauffard (A.)  Des pleuresies sereuses mo-
  diastines. Presse med.,Par., 1902,i,363-366. —CheJehow-
  skt  (K.)   Dwa  przypadki zebrania plynu mlecznego
  w jamie oplucnej.   [Two cases of accumulation of chy-
  lous fluid in the pleural cavity.]  Gaz.lek., Warszawa, 1890,
  2. s.,  x, 476-484.  AUo, transl: Klin, sbornik  hosp. terap'
  klin. imp. Varshav.  Univ., 1890, ii, 461-479. — Ciaceri
  (G.)  Pleurite essudativa  epidemica.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1899, xx, 1631.—Crespin.  Observation  de pleu-
  resie sereuse sous-mammaire gauche sans epanchement
  posterieur.  Bull, et m£m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1896
  3. s.,  xiii, 226.—Delatield (F.)  Pleuritis with effusion'
  Tri-State M. J. &  Pract. St. Louis, 1899, vi, 13.—Dickey
  (W. A.)  Sero -fibrinous pleurisy. Toledo M. &S. Reporter,
  1899,  xii, 235-237.—Dleulafoy  (G.)  Means of telling
  whether an attack of serofibrinous pleurisv is tuberculous
  Internat. Clin., Phila,, 1902,12. s., iii, 87-1*06.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Semaine med., Par., 1901, xxi 377-3x3.—Bock
  (G.)  Chylous ascites and  chylous pleurisy, in a case of
  lymphocytoma involving  the thoracic duct.  Am. J. M
  Sc, Phila., 1907, n. s., cxxxiv, 634-643.—Durozlez.  Du
  displacement du liquide de la pleuresie.  Bull. Soc. de
  med. de Par. (1870-71), 1872, vi, 78-81.—Ellyson (P.M.)
  Two  cases of pleurisy with effusion.  Marvland  M. J.,
  Bait., 1895-6, xxxiv, 415.—Fackler  (G. A.)  Pleuritic
  effusion.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1896, 6. s.,  ii, 134-138.—
  Faweett.  Some points in connection with pleuritic
  effusions.  Guy's  Hosp.  Gaz., Lond., 1900, xiv, 481-486 —
  Fernet (C.)  Des pleurisies sero-fibrineuses (classifica-
  tion,  diagnostic, pronostic).  Bull.et mem. Soc. med. d.
  hop.  de Par., 1895, 3. s., xiii, 145-167.—Fowler (J. K.)
  On the  etiology  and course of  sero-fibrinous  and pu-
  rulent pleurisies.  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, ix, 225-233.—
  Gentfes.  Un cas d'avortement chez une femelle de
  cobaye consecutif k l'injection de liquide pleuretique.
  Bull. Soc.  d'anat.  et physiol. de Bordeaux,  1899,  xx,
  45-46.—Gero ( S.)  Exsudatum  pleuriticum  sero-pu-
  rulentum esete.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1898, xiii, 393 —
  Gibson (C.)  On pleuritic effusions.  Rep. Proc. North-
  umb. & Durham  M. Soc,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1880-81,
  111-114.—Gogitidze (S.  K.)   K voprosu o vsasivayu-
  shtshel sposobnosti plevri pri vipotnikh vospaleniyakh.
  [Power of absorption of the pleura in pleurisy with effu-
  sion.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 385; 411.—Golu-
  b in in (L. E.)  K kazu'istikle bolshikh plevriticheskikh
  vipotov.  [Large  pleuritic  effusions.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 1785; 1840. —Goodrich
  (C. H.)  Pleurisv with effusion; report of a series of ten
  cases.  Am. Med.-Surg.  Bull., N. Y., 1896, x, 240-242.—
  Gordon (S.)  Cases of pleuritic effusion.  Dublin Q. J.
  M. Sc,  1863, xxxv, 373-388.  AUo,  Reprint. —Grober
  (J. A.)  Der Thierversuch als  Hiilfsmittel  zur Erken-
  nung der  tuberkulosen Natur  pleuritischer Exsudate,
  seine Methodik und die Bewertnung seiner Ergebnisse.
  Deutsches  Arch.  f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1902, lxxiv, 43-
  79. — Hayward (W. T.)  Pleurisy and pleuritic effu-
  sions.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1889-90, ix, 288-292 —
  Hervouet. Un cas de pleuresie sero-fibrineuse. Gaz.
  med. de Nantes, 1893-4, xii, 31-33.—Inclan (C.)  Pleu-
  resia sero-fibrinosa  tuberculosa en un  nifio de cinco
  meses  y  medio.   Rev. de med. v  cirug. de  la  Ha-
  bana, 1906, xi, 324.—Ingalls (E. F.)  Pleuritic effusion.
  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1896-7, vi, 132—Jones (F. A.)  Some
  remarks on pleurisy with effusion; report of cases.  Mem-
  phis  M. Month.,  1899, xix, 340-343.— Julie l-Benoj.
  Les lavages intra-pleuraux dans les pleuresies sero-fibri-
  neuses.  Bull, med., Par., 1889, iii, 1207-1209. —Khouri
  (J.)  Composition d'un liquide  chyleux extrait de la
  plevre.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1898, 6. s., viii, 247-
  249.—Mliely (W. E.)  On pleuritic effusion; with a report
  of cases.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,  1889, n. s., xxiii, 595-599.
  [Discussion], 605. — Kozlovski (P. I.)  Sluchal skople-
  niya molochnovidnol zhidkosti v polosti llevol plelri.
  [Accumulation of chylous fluid in the pleural cavity.]
  Russk.Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1373-1377.—Landouzy.
  Sur la pathogenie tuberculeuse de la pleuresie sero-fibri-
  neuse, dite a frigore.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1897, 3.
  s., xxxviii, 481-483. -----. A propos d'un casde pleuresie
  serofibrineuse. Rev. internat. de m6d. et de chir., Par.,
  1903, xiv, 109-111.—Lankester (H.)  Pleuritic effusions.
  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 496-505. —Le
  Damany (p.)  La pleuresie sero-fibrineuse et les epan-
  chements  pleuraux pneumogenes  pseudo-pleuretiques.
  Presse med., Par., 1901, ii, 237-240. — liegrain (E.)   Les
  divers procedes employes  pour deceler la nature tubercu-
  leuse des epanchements sereux de la  plevre.  Rev. med.
  et pharm.  de P Afrique du nord, Alger, 1899, ii, 326-328 —
  Lemaistre (P.)  Difficulte d'evalucr parfois la quan-
  tity du liquide dans led epanchements pleuraux.  Limou-
  sin med., Limoges, 1892, xvi, 131-136.—Lemoine  (G.-H.)
  Contribution a l'etude de la nature de la pleuresie sero-
  fibrineuse.   Bull, et mem.Sor. med. d. hop.  de Par.. 1895,
  3. s.,xii, 256-269.—Leoni (E.) & Farinati (S.)  Gli as- 
PLEURISY.
503
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Serofbrinous).
  cessi de fissazione nelle pleuriti essudative.  Morgagni,
  Milano, 1896, xxxviii, 479^84.— Lesne (K.) & Ravaul
  (P.)  Renseignements fournis par la cryoscopiu et le do-
  sage des chlorures sur revolution  ties pleuresies  suroti-
  bnneuses.   Pressem6d., Par.,1901,i, 82-84.— Maealister
  (C.J.)  An inquirv into the  phvsical effects  ot thoracic
  effusions.   Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1896, xvi, 378-396.—
  Mackenzie  (H.)  On acute pleurisv  with effusion.
  Clin. J., Lond., 1902, xx, 177-185. — Mallolzel (L.)  Les
  epanchements dits  mecaniques de la plevre.  Medecin
  prat,, Par., 1907, iii, 230. —Marks (H.)  Pleurisy with
  effusion.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1894. xi, 107.1 pi.—Mol-
  lard (.1.)   De la thoracentese dite d'opportunite dans la
  pleurusie tuberculeuse  sero-fibrineuse.  Lyon med., 1899,
  xc, 501-513.—Mori (G.)  La toracentcsi nelle varie forme
  di pleurite sierofirinosa; indicazioni e controindicazioni.
  Collez. ital. di lett. s.  med.,  Milano, [1895],  7. s.,  no. 8,
  413-463.—Mosny (E.) & Harvier (I'.)   Pleuresie sero-
  fibreuse tuberculeuse  post-traumatique; impossibilite
  d'6vacuation de l'epanchement.  Bull, et mem. Sou. raM.
  d. hop. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 542-519.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Tribune med., Par., 1907,  n.s., xxxix, 325.—Mulhall
  (J. C.) A case of simple serous recurrent pleural effu-
  sion; its final outcome.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass.,  Phila., 1895,
  xi, 141-146.  AUo: Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7,  v. 109-
  111.—Muratori (A.)   Pleurite  essudativa  epidemica.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903,  xxiv,  147.—Murray (G. K.)
  Acute pleurisy with effusion.  Lancet, Lond., 1902,i, 1447-
  1452.—\'echayelt'( A.  A.)  O pravostoronnikh  poddia-
  fragmahiikh skopleniyakh.   [On right-sided subphrenic
  exudate-.]  Kolnit-uh. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899, x,
  1415-1422.—better.  Recherches experimentales sur la
  nature de* pleuresies sero-fibrineuses.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1891,  3.s., viii, 176-185. -----.  Effets
  de la tuberuulinesurlespleuresiessero-fibrineuses.  Ibid.,
  427.—Ogier.  Cn cas de vomique dans une pleuresie sero-
  fibrineuse;  bvdropneumothorax; mort. Loire med., St.-
  Etienne, 1891. x.  213-220.—Opie (E. L.)   Experimental
  pleurisy, resolution of a fibrinous exudate. J. Exper. M.,
  N. Y.,1907, ix, 391-413.   AUo, Reprint. — Pevzner (M )
  Sluchai pseudo-chylos'navo transudata  v plevrle. [Un
  cas de transsudat pseudo-chyleux dans la plevre.   Extr.,
  247.]  Russk. arch, patol , kiin. med. i bakteriol.,  S.-Pe-
  terb., 1901, xiii, 240-245.—Ferry (A. P.)  Case of acute
  pleurisy with large amount of effusion.  Boston M. AS. J.,
  1891, exxv, 190.—Ramond  (F.) A Tourlet (J.}   Pou-
  voir absorbant de la plevre au cours de la pleuresie sero-
  fibrineuse.  Presse med., Par., 1900, i, 128.—Bamonii A.)
  Cn casodi pleurite siero-fibrinosa tubercolare trattato con
  P incisione e la sutura  immediata delle pareti torauiuhu.  I
  (lazzMiiud.diRoma, 1900, xxvi, 337-348.—Kibas y  Per-
  digofM.i  Pleuresia serosa.  Rev. de cien. med. cie Par-
  cel.. 1*96, xxii. 340: 365.  AUo: Rev. med. de Sevilm, 1896,
  xxvii,  139-158 —Rigg (J. E.)  Pleurisv  with effusion.
  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii, 421-427. — Rippen-
  lellciitziiiidnnz. pleiiritisches Exsudat.  Ber. d.k. k.
  Krankenh., Wieden lx;*;. Wien, 1x67,  136-141. — Riva-
  Bocci (>.)  Cn casodi pluuriteessudativasierofibrinosa
  curata colla pleurotomia.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1902,
  liii, 373-377.—Rosenthal (G.)  Pleuresie sero-fibrineuse
  chez un tuberculeux; traitement par la reeducation et la
  gymnastique respiratoires; diurese au commandement;
  augmentation en poids de plus de 7 kilogrammes.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii, 65-70.—
  Rottot.  Pleuresie sero-fibrineuse.  Union med. du Ca-
  nada, Montreal, 1905, xxxiv,  292.—Scarpa (G. i  Di un
  nuovo modo di cura della  pleurite siero-iibrinosa  tuber-
  colare.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Roma, 1*90, vii,
  232-212.  AUo:  Boll. d. Policlin., Torino, 1896, i,33l; 316.—
  Teissier (P.) & Pa pi 11 on  (G.-K.)  Epanchement pleu-
  ral a bascule; diffii-ultes de  revaluation de la quantite du
  liquide.  Arch. fn'm. de med., Par.,  1896, i, 601-606. —
  Thatcher (J. P.) Pleuritic effusions, with report  of
  thruecaM-s. Tr. M. Ass. Missouri,Columbia, 1895, xxxviii,
  118-123.— Toft (L )  Om Udt0mme!sun af scr0st Betaen-
  delsesexsudat i pleura.  [On the  evacuation of  serous
  effusions in pleurisy.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjubunh , 1869, xii, 65;
  69; 73; 77.  Also, Reprint.—Tonssaint.   Pleuresie suro-
  fibrineuxe tuberculeuse terminee par vomique; pyopneu-
  mothorax consecutif; thoracotomie; guerison.  Bull. Soc.
  med. de l'Yonne 1899, Auxerre, 1900, xl, 23-33.— Vande-
  velde. Presence d'un ferment soluble dans un exsudat
  pleural.  Bull. Soc.  demed.  de Gand, 1901, lxviii,  298.—
  Voiry.  Analyse  d'un liquide pleuretique; pleuresie
  droite uoncomitante avec une ascite chronique due  a une
  tumeurdemauvaisenaturedufoiechezun diabetique.  J.
  demed.dePar .1x96.2.s., viii, 594.—Vol land. Nocheinmal
  die exsudativu Pleuritis.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1894,
  viii, 568-571.—White (W. H.)  A case of pleural effusion
  at the rate of three and a half fluid ounces an hour.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1893, i, 649. -----. The rapid effusion of a large
  amountof fluid intothepleural cavity.  Brit. M. J.,Lond.,
  1903, i, 1371.—"Widal & Bavaut.  Applications  clini-
  ques de l'6tude histologique des epanchements sero-fibri-
  neux de la plevre (pleuresiestuberculeuses). Compt.rend.
  Soc.de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 648-651.-----------. Re-
  cherches sur l'agglutination du bacille de Koch et le cyto-
Pleurisy (Serofbrinous).
  diagnostic  dans ving't-quatre cas d'epanchements sero-
  fibrineux de la plevre.  Tr. Brit.  Cong. Tuberc. 1901,
  Lond., 1902, iii, 150.— Wilson (H. P.)  Pleural effusions.
  Texas M. Gaz., Fort Worth, 1903, iii, 12-17.—Wolff(A.)
  Untersuehungen fiber Pleuraergusse.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1901,  xxxviii, 884-887.

Pleurisy  (Serofbrinous,  Complications

  anil sequehe of).

     See, also, Pleurisy (Double); Pleurisy (Sero-
  fibrinous)   displacing heart;  Pleuropneumonia;
  Pneumothorax.
     Bianchi (A.)  Sur les de-placements des organes pen-
  dant l'evolutuind'un upanehumunt pleural libre. France
  med.. Par.,  189*, xliv,81: 99.—Bontor (S. A.)  Two cases
  of empyema quickly following simple  pleural  effusions.
  Brit.  M.  .1., Lond., 1892, i, 1073.—Borgherini (A.>  Di
  alcuni effetti prodotti dagli enormi aumenti della pres-
  sione endotoracica.  Atti d.  xi. Cong.  med.  internaz
  Roma, 1894, iii, med. int., 406-409.—Brail I on. Pleure-
  sie et diabete sucre.  M6decin prat., Par., 1906, 89.—Cal-
  vert. Subacute cedema of lung occurring above a di-
  minishing  pleural  effusion. Med.  Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1892, n. s., liv, 608.—Calvert  (W. J.)  Sudden death in
  pleurisy with effusion due to a change of position.   Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1908,xix, 44-17.—Bevoto (L.)
  Sullo spostamento del fegato nella pleurite essudativa di
  sinistra.  Arch. ital. di clin.  med., Milano, 1893, xxxii,
  690-702. —Ely (J.  S.)  Rupture of  the  lung,  following
  pleurisy  with effusion.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1892),
  1893, 43.—Gordon (S.)  Pleuritis with effusion; tuber-
  cular pleurisy, with phthisis  pulmonalis.  Proc.  Path.
  Soc. Dubl., 1862-5, n. s., ii, 18-22.— Guicciardi (G.)
  Sugli infarti polmonari nelle  pleuriti essudative.  Gior.
  med.  d. r. esercito  [etc.], Roma, 1895,  xliii, 1338-1360.—
  Hofbanrer (L.)   Die Organ verletzungen beider exsu-
  dativen  Pleuritis.   Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.  inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, Beil., viii, 47-49.—James (A.)
  Note on a case of communicating pleural and peritoneal
  effusions.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1899, ii, 274.—Kast (A.) &
  Rumpel  (T.)  Pleiiritisches Exsudat mit Compression
  und Schrumpfung  der  Lunge.  In  their: Path.-anat. Ta-
  feln . .  .  Hamb. Staatskrankenh., Wandsbeck-Hamb.,
  1903, 16. Hft., 1 pi. with  text—Le Fevre  (E.)   The effect
  upon  the lungs of effusion into the pleural cavity.  N
  York  M. J., 1891, lix, 235-237.—Lindsay (J. A.)  Pleural
  effusion and empyema.  Lancet, Lond.; 1892, i, 17; 81.—
  Mader(J.) Acute Serositis  (linke Pleura und Perito-
  neum); Heilung.   Jahrb. d. Wien.  k. k. Krankenanst.
  1894, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 843.—Miller (D. J. M.)  A
  case of chyliform effusion into the left pleura and Hodg-
  kin's disease.  Tr. Phila.,Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1904-5, i, 36-
  38.—Moussous (A.)  Etude experimentale sur les de-
  formations  thoraciques et les deviations viscerales pro-
  duites par les epanchements pleuretiques.  J. de med. de
  Bordeaux,  1890-91, xx, 44-47, 4 pi.—Netter. De la pleu-
  resie sero-fibrineuse consecutive a la pneumonie.  Bull.
  et mum. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., 1892, 3. s., ix, 223-228.—
  Noel (J.)  Ateiectasie complete du poumon  k la suite
  d'un epanchement pleuretique.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1892, lxvii,  625.—Opie (E. L.) The transformation of
  sero-fibrinous into purulent pleurisv. J. Exper. M., N. Y.,
  1907, ix, 414-427.  AUo, Reprint.—Patton (J. M.)  Pleu-
  risy with effusion; simple  enlargement of the thvroid
  gland. Med. News. Phila., 1891, lviii,  640-643.—Porte.
  Des suites uloigneus de ?a pleurusie; tuberculose pulmo-
  naire  amulioree par un  epanchement de la plevre.  Dau-
  phine m6d., Grenoble, 1902,xxvi, 133-137.—Sabrazes (J \
  Pleuresie sereuse gauche; granulie aigue; perforation in-
  testinale; autopsie.  Bull. Soc d'nnat. et physiol. . . . de
  Bordeaux, 1889, x, 133-1  in.  AUo: J. du med. de Bordeaux,
  1889-90, xix, 174-176.—Nahli.  Ueber  die Perforation
  serosur pleuritischer Exsudate, nebst Bemerkungen fiber
  den Befund von  Typhusbacillen in dem seriisen Pleura-
  exsudat eines Tvphuskranken.  Mitth. a. Klin. u. med.
  Inst. d. Schweiz, Basel u. Leipz., 1893-4,  1. R., 749-769,  1
  diag.—Shattuck  (<;. B.)  Pleurisy with effusion, tuber-
  culous peritonitis;  Addison's disease. Boston M. & S. J.,
  1905, clii, 550.—Smith (G. E.)  On the displacements
  produced by pleural effusion.  Lancet,  Lond., 1907,  ii,
  890-892.— Nwindt  (J. K.)  Pleurisy with effusion and
  empyema..  South.  Calif.  Pract., Los Angeles,  1904, xix,
  478-4**5.—Tail (L.)  On the occurrence  of pleural effu-
  sion in association with disease of the  abdomen.   Med.-
  Chir.  Tr., Lond., 1891-2. Ixxv, 109-1 is.— Talamon (C.)
  Eclampsie pleuretique spontanee au cours dune pleuru-
  sie fibrino-sereuse.   M6d. mod., Par., 1893, iv,  314-316.—
  Turney (H. G.)  A case of chylous pleurisv and ascites.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1892-3,  xliv, 1-4.—Weleke (E.)
  Ueber eine  bisher nicht beobachtete Art von Parasiten in
  einem jauchigen Plcuraexsudat.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1898,  xiv, 1088.—Zagumennfy  (V. A.) Sluchal
  psevdokhileznavo  plevrita,  hidrotoraksa  i  astsita.
  [Pseudochylous  pleuritis,  hvdrothorax, and  ascites.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, lx, 259-267. 
PLEURISY.
504
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy  (Serofibrinous,  Ci/todiai/nosis

  ofh
    See, also,  Pleura (Hemorrhage in);  Pleura
  (Tumors  of);  Pleura (Tumors  of,  Malignant);
  Pleurisy (Tubercular).
    Barege (P.)  * Cytologic des  pleuresies chez
  les cardiaques et les  brightiques.   8°.   Lyon,
  1903.
    Graxier (B.)  *Le diagnostic de l'abondance
  des Epanchements pleuraux;  evaluation quanti-
  tative des epanchements  par le bleu de methy-
  lene.  8°.   Paris, 1902.                        '   ,
     Ravaut (P.)  * Le diagnostic de la nature des
  epanchements s^ronbrineux de la plevre  (cyto-
  diagnostic).   8°.   Paris,  1901.
    Stasevich (V.  N.)  *K  voprosu  o tsitodiag-
  nostikle  seroznikh  plevritov.    [Cytodiagnosis
  of serous pleurisy.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.
     Zdravcoff (C. T.)  ^Contribution ii l'etude
  de la nature des  epanchements  pleuraux (nou-
  veaux procedes).   8°.  Montpellier, 1903.
    Auche (B.)  Note sur  l'etude histologique des epan
  chemeiits sero-fibrineux de la plfevre.  Bull. Soc.  d'anat.
  et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 263.—Barjon (F.)
  &<'ade (A.)  Formule cytologique speciale des pleure-
  sies par infarctus chez  les cardiaques.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.,Par.,1901,11. s..iii,686.  AUo: Provineem6d..Lyon,
  1901, xv, 313.-----------. Examen cytologique des epan-
  chements pleuraux.  Lyon med.,1901,xcvii,175-185. -----
  -----. Contribution a "l'etude cytologique des epanche-
  ments pleuraux des brightiques et des cardiaques.  Arch.
  gen. de med , Par., 1902, n. s., viii, 385-406.----------.
  Eosinophilie pleurale (cvto-diagnostic et cyto-pronostic).
  Ibid., 1903,ii, 1859-1875—Ben venuti (E.)  Sulvaloredi-
  agnostico della eitodiagnosi negli essudati pleurici e peri-
  toneali. Lavorid. Cong, di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii,
  610-612 —Boidin (L.) Lymphadenomedum6diastin an-
  terieurjpleurusielvmphocytique.  Bull, etmem.Soc.med.
  d. hop.de Par.,1904,3. s.,xxi,271-274.—Bordot (E.)  Con-
  tribuci6nal estudio del citodiagnosticodelosliquidospleu-
  rales.  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos A ires, 1905, xxviii,
  109-128.—Bunting (C. H.)  The etiology of serofibrinous
  pleurisv with reference to cvtological  diagnosis. Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903, xiv, 185-191—Carriere
  (G.)  Sur  la composition chimique et histologique des
  exsudats  dans  les  pleuresies  aigues  sero-fibrineuses.
  Compt. rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1X99, ll.s.,i.167-169.  Also:
  Echomed.dunord, Lillu. 1899, iii, 257-259.—Carter(H.S-)
  A contribution to cyto-diasnosis in pluural effusions with
  especial reference to the tubercular form   Med.  &  Surg.
  Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., X. Y., 1904, vi, 201-220.—Coenen
  (H.)  Die Aleuronat-PleuritisdesKaninchens: ein experi-
  menteller Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Leukocyten in Exsu-
  daten.  Arch. f. path.  Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1901, clxiii, 84-
  107, 1 pi.—Courmont (J.) & Arloing (P.) Sur la cy-
  tologic des epanchements pleuraux.   Bull. Soc.  med. d.
  hdp. de Lyon, 1902, i, 132-142.   Also: Province med., Lyon,
  1902, xvi, 241-246.—Earl (H. C.) The  cytology of serous
  and serofibrinous effusions of the pleural and other serous
  cavities, and of the cerebrospinal fluid. Tr. Roy. Acad.
  M Ireland, Dubl., 1904, xxn,285-307.—Ernst (E.) Izmle-
  neniya morfologicheskavo sostava krovi v techeniye vi-
  potnikh plevritov.  [Alterations in the morphological
  composition of the blood  in the course of pleuritis with
  effusion.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, exci, med.-
  spec. pt., 902-922. —Gemelli (E.) Sulla costituzione mor-
  fologica degli essudati pleurici.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino,
  1903, liv, 91-95.—tiougerot  (H.)  Note sur revolution
  des reactions cellulaires dans les epanchements sero-fibri-
  neux, k propos d'un cas de pleuresie typho'idique. Arch.
  de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1906, xviii, 593-608.—
  Gu Hand (G. L.)  Cytodiagnosis of  pleural effusions.
  T. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2, n. s., xxi, 229-239, 1 pi.
   Also: Scot. M. & S. J.,  Edinb., 1902, x, 490-500.—Jansen
  (H.)   Om  Cytodiagnostik af Pleuraexsudater.   Nord.
  Tidsskr. f. Terapi, K0benh., 1905-6, iv,  257-269.—Koster
   (H.)  Die Cytologic der Pleura- und  Peritonealergusse.
  Nord.med. Ark., Stockholm, 1905,3. f.,v,afd. 2, no.  11,1; no.
  14, 1— B.usheff(N.E.)  Tsitodiagnostik eksudativnikh
  plevritov.  [Cvtodiagnosis of  pleurisy with effusion.]
  Vrach. Gaz.. S.-Peterb.. 1905.  xii,  477;  502.   AUo, transl:
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Burl..  1905, lxxiv, 778-781.—Lip-
  pens i A.)  La cytologic des epanchements pleuraux ar-
  titiuiels.  Soc. roy. d. sc.med.etnat.de Brux. Bull., 1907,
  lxv. 44-62. —  L.011110  (A. A.)  Citodiagnosi; contributo
  alio studio citilogico  dei versamenti pleurici e perito-
  neali.  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania,  1906, vii,
  97-100.—Lotti (C.)  I linfociti degli essudati pleurici ed
  i linfociti del sangue.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,  Firenze,
  1905, vi, 80-82.—Uassart (G.)  Sull' origine dei  linfociti
  negli essudati sierosi della pleura.  Policlin., Roma, 1904,
  xi, sez. med., 571-577.— van der Meer (P. J. O.)  De
Pleurisy  (Serofbrinous,  Cgtoditn/nosis

  of)-
  waarde der cytodiagnostiek van pluura-exsudaten.  Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d.  2,194-
  198.—Montagard  ( V.)  Sur les pr6tendus lympho-
  cytes des epanchements  pleuraux.  Bull. Sou. med. d.
  h6p. de Lyon, 1902,  i, 566-569. -----. Sur l'origine  de
  certains elements mononuclees contenus dans les  epan-
  chements pleuraux.   J. de physiol. et de path. gen.
  Par., 1903, v, 341-346.—Nattan-Larrier. Cytodiagnos-
  tic des  pleuresies canc6reuses.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1903, lxxviii,  420.—Nairn yn.  Erfahrungen iiber
  Cytodiagnostik der Pleuraexsudate.  Arch. f. off. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Strassb., 1902-3, xxii, 295.  Also  [Abstr.]: Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil.,
  140.— Piet (P.)  Examen cytoscopique de deux liquides
  pleuraux.  .1. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1903, i, 56s.—Sacquc-
  pee (E.) Evolution cytologique d'une pleuresie  primi-
  tive tuberculeuse ponctionneedes le deuxieme jour. -Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par.,  1902, n. s., vii, 639.—Sieard  (A.) &
  monod (R.)  Epanchement pleuretique avec formule
  histologique au cours de la leucemie myeiogene.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1900,*3. s., xvii, 1173-
  1177.—Topaloff(S. I.)  O praktieheskom znachenii tsi-
  todiagnostiki pri vipotnikh plevritakh.  [Practical value
  of cytodiagnosis in  pleurisy with  effusion.]  Vovenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, iii, med. pt., 725-732.— Vargas-
  Suarez (J.)  Uuher Ursprung  und  Bedeutung der in
  Pleuraergusscn vorkommenden  Zellen.  Beiti. z. K I in. d.
  Tuberk.,  Wiirzb., 1904,  ii,  201-224,1 pi.—Widal A
  Ravaut.  Applications cliniques de 1'etude histolo-
  gique des  epanchements sero-fibrineux  de la  plevre
  (pleuresies  mecaniques).  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1900, 11. s., ii,  651-653.-----------. Applications
  cliniques de  l'etude  histologique  des epanchements
  sero-fibrineux  de la  plevre (pleuresies  infectieusus
  aigues).  Ibid., 653-655.-----------. Recherches  histo-
  logiques sur le  liquide des pleuresies  experimentales.
  Ibid., 1118-1120.----------. Cyto-diagnostic des epanche-
  ments sero-fibrineux de la plevre et de quelques  autres
  epanchements s6reux  et pathologiques.  Cong, internat.
  de  m6d.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, int., 449-451.-
  Wolft'( A. )   Die  Morphologie  der  Pleuraexsudate.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1902, xxxix, 115-119. — Zubiza-
  rreta(J.) El citodiagn6stieo en laspleuresias exudativa*;
  el examen citosc6pico de los derrames  es un medio  in-
  cierto de diagn6stico  etiol6gico en las pleuresias.  Sumana
  med., Buenos Aires,  1902, ix, 833-842.  AUo:  An. d. Circ.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1902, xxv, 467-478.

Pleurisy (Serofbrinous,  Diagnosis  [and

  semeiology) of).
    See, also, ^Egophony;  Pleurisy (Exploratory
  puncture in);  Pleurisy (Pulsating);  Pleurisy
  (Serofibrinous, Cytodiagnosis of); Pleurisy (Sero-
  fibrinous, Diagnosis  of)  by paravertebral dullness;
  Pleurisy (Serofibrinous) in children;  Pleurisy
  (Serofibrinous) displacing heart.
    Blanc (M.)  *Du  deplacement de  la matite
  dans les epanchements pleuretiques.  4°.   Lyon,
  1891.
     Brassettt (F.)   * Estudio  clinico de  los  de-
  rrames consecutivos a la pleuresia.  16°.  Mexico,
  1873.
     Engelhard (R.)   *Ein  Beitrag zur Differen-
  tialdiagnose pleuritischer Exsudate und Neubil-
  dungen der Pleura im Anschluss  daran ein Fall
  von Endothelcarcinom  der Pleura.  8°.   Frei-
  burg i. B., 1891.
     Ledroit(P.) *Les inEgalites pupillaires'dans
  les  pleuresies avec  epanchement.  8°.  Paris,
  1906.
     Natalini (G.)   Diagnosi differenziale e cura
  degli essudati pleuritici.   12°.  Orrieto, 1890.
     Nicolas  (J.)   *Du syndrome  urinaire dans
  les  pleuresies avec Epanchement.   La valeur si'-
  meiologique  et  pronostique, ses  consequences
  therapeutiques.   8°.  Lyon,  1904.
     Schreiber (H.  A.  6. )   * Ein Beitrag  zur
  Prognose  der sogen.   idiopathischen  serosen
  Pleuritis.   8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
     Vetter(\V.J.)   *De  beteckenis van het mor-
  phologisch  en bacteriologisch  onderzoek  van
  pleuraexsudaten  voor de  klinik.  8°.  Amster-
   dam,  1903.
     Achard (C.)  Procede simple pour la mesure approx-
   imative des epanchements pleuraux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. 
PLEURISY.
505
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous, Diagnosis [and

  semeiology] of).
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902,  3. s., xix, 519-521.—Allyn
  (H. B.)  Some casus of pleural exudate with the physical
  signs of pneumonia.   Proc. Phila. Co. M. Sou., Phila., 1900,
  n  s., ii, 151-156.  AUo: Phila. M.  J.,  1900,  vi, 594-596.—
  Anaji'IlOStopoulOS (P.)  IIAevpiTis jtuwStjs 6e£ia irpo-
  eA0oO<ra ix pr)£eu>s >}7raTiKoO a7rocrT>)|iiaTos Aadpa  dn-6 ttoAAou
  evujrapvoi'TOS.  'IarpiKij TrpdoSos, 'Ev %vp(t>, 1900, V, 15-17.—
  Andre-Jousset.   Pronostic des pleuresies sero-fibri-
  neuses.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii,  801-805.—Arcaniieii
  (U.) Sulla diagnosi dei  piccoli versamunti pleurici.
  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d.osp. di Roma (1889-90), 1891, x,
  369-373.—Ardin-Delteil (P.) Diagnosticpathogenique
  dus epanchements pleuraux. Montpel.  mud., 1903, xvi,
  105; 142.—Arneill  (J. R.)   Pleurisy with effusion and
  empyema; importance of early diagnosis and treatment,
  from standpoint of  internist. Colorado Med.,  Denver,
  1905, ii, 40-46.—Arnozan  (X.)   Du deplaceuient de la
  ligne de matite suivant la  position du malade dans les
  epanchements pleuretiques.   Arch.  clin. de  Bordeaux,
  1894, iii, 143.— Bachiuann  (E.)  Ueber Perkussion, de-
  ren  Befunde und Deutung  bei  exsudativer Pleuritis.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,  liv, 1070-1072.—Bauiu-
  ler.   Ceber  ein  eigentumliehes Auftreten  tympaniti-
  suher Schallbezirke  im Gebiet der Flussigkeitsansamin-
  lung bei Sero- und Pyopneumothorax.  Deutsches Arch.
  f.  klin. Med., Leipz., 1905, lxxxiv,  11-49.—Bard (L.)
  Des phenomenes de flot dans les epanchements pleuraux.
  Lyon med., 1895, lxxx, 73-82. -----.  Du role  de  la mobi-
  lite du diaphragme dans les deplacements apparuuts des
  epanchements pleuraux. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1900, xx, 173-182.   Also: Province med.,  Lvon,
  1900, xiv, 241-245.  Also:  Cong, franc, de mod. 1895, Par.,
  1896, ii, 631-638.—Barjon (F.) La courbe de Damoiseau
  et l'examen radioseopiqiiu des epanchements pleuraux.
  Lyon med., 1904, cii, 783-789. [Discussion], 799.—Bar-
  jon & Couriuont (P.)  Variations dans la forme de
  la limite des epanchements pleuraux et en particulier de
  sa direction oblique, etudiees par  l'examen radiosco-
  pique:   Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lvon, 1904, iii, 111-120.
  AUo: Lyon m6d.,  1904,  cii,  665-672.—Barker (T. A.)
  Cases illustrating some  difficulties  in the diagnosis of
  pleuritic effusion.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., xxxiv, 131-142.
  Also, Reprint —Batehelor (YV. A.)  Pleural effusions;
  their diagnosis and treatment.  Tr. M. Soc.  Wisconsin,
  Madison, 1893, xxvii, 123-141.—Be rgonie & Carriere.
  Sur quelques resultats comparatifs  des methodes cli-
  niques ordinaires et  de l'examen fluoroscopique dans les
  epanchements pleuretiques.   Compt. repd. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1897, cxxv, 975-977.-----------. Etude fluorosco-
  pique des epanchements pleuretiques. Arch,  d'electric.
  med., Bordeaux, 1899, vii, 301-332.  Also,  transl: Arch.
  Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1899-1900, iv, 67-75, 4 pi— Bergou-
  nioux (J.)  Sur l'incompressibilite antero-posterieure
  du thorax consideree comme signe des epanchements
  pleuretiques. Poitou med.,  Poitiers, 1905, xix. 197-202.
  AUo: Tribune med., Par., 1905, n. s., xxxvii, 533—Ber-
  nard  (R.)  Signification favorable de la fibrine dans un
  epanchement pleural. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1899, n.
  s., iv, 937-940.—Bishop (L. F.)  The diagnosis and treat-
  ment of fluid in the  pleural cavities.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1899, lv, 477.—Boe ri (G.)  Note di semeiotica fisica re-
  lative alia presenza contemporanea di gas e di liquido
  nella pleura.  Riforma med., Palermo, Napoli, 1905, xxi,
  617-620.— Bowditeh (V. Y.)  Four cases illustrating a
  marked departure from the usual physical signs  of pleu-
  ritic effusion.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvi, 386-388.
  Also: Med. &Surg. Rep. City Hosp. Bost., 1897, 223-229.—
  Bran tho in me  (G.)   Sur la  signification  du souffle
  dans la pleuresie sero-fibrineuse.  France m6d.,  Par.,
 • 1898, xiv,  83-85.—Bridges  (W. O.)  Physical  signs of
  pleural effusion.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 1397-
  1399.—Cabot (R. C.)  Prognosis of pleurisy with serous'
  effusion.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila., 1902, xvii, 156-
  160.  AUo: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii,  951.  AUo: Med.
  Mag.,Lond., 1902,xi,442.—Calvert (W. J.)  Vocal frem-
  itus in  large pleural  effusions.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1907, xlix, 1921.—Cantalamessa (I.)  Sul  valore dia-
  gnosticodel fenomenodel Baccelli.  Riv. gen. ital. di clin.
  med., Pisa, 1889-90, i, 33-37.—Carpenter (G.)  Pleural
  effusions, serousand purulent; pathological and  clinical
  observations.  Rep. Soc.  Studv Dis. Child.. Lond., 1905-6,
  vi,114-135.— Chauftard  (A.)&l.aederleh (L.)  Lesinu-
  galites pupillairestdans les pleuresies avec epanchement.
  Arch. g6n. dem6d., Par.,  1905, i,585-589.  Also: Clin. prat.
  d. mal. d. yeux [etc.], Par., 1906, ii,  42.— Coriat (I. H.)
  The occurrence of the Bence-Jones albumin in a pleuritic
  effusion.  Am. J. M.  Sc,  Phila. & N. Y., 1903, n. s,., exxvi,
  631-643.—Courtois-Suffit  & Beautume.  A propos
  du diagnostic des epanchements pleuraux chez les vieil-
  lards.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1905, lxxviii,511.—Crook (J. K.)
  On the early diagnosisof  pleuritic effusions.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 681-683.  AUo, Reprint.  Also: Year Bk.
  M. Ass.  Gr. N. York, 1902,  64-73.—Dally (J. F. H.)  Radi-
  oscopic and radiographic appearances in pleurisy, with
  especial reference to the  upper limit of pleural effusion.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 568-570.—Damoiseau (H.)  Re-
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous, Diagnosis [cmd

  semeiology] of).
  cherches cliniques sur plusieurs points du diagnostic des
  epanchements pleuretiques.  Arch. gun. de med.,  Par.,
  1843,4. s., iii, 129; 408.  Also, Reprint.—Bevoto (L.) Sulla
  transmissione del mormorio vessicolare e del fremito vo-
  cale attraverso iliquidi pleurici.   Boll. d. r. Accad. med.
  di Genova, 1893,  viii, 26.—Drumniond (D.)  On the
  physical signs of pleural effusion.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1892,
  xciv, 472-478.—Duckworth {Sir D.) & Champneys.
  [Two cases illustrating the difficulty of diagnosing be-
  tween consolidation of the lung and fluid in the pleural
  cavity.]  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, lxi, 152-155 —
  I una nd (H.)   Contribution a l'etude du diagnostic des
  epanchements de la plevre  chez le vieillard.  Rev. med.
  ile  Normandie,  Rouen, 1906, 53-55.—Engel (K.)   Zur
  Kasuistik des Exsudatum pleuriticum pulsans und Exsu-
  datum pleuriticum adiposum. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1889-1892.—Fstape (G.)  Con-
  sideraciones respecto el diagn6stico de liquido en las pleu-
  ras.   Rev. de med. y cirurg., Barcel., 1901,  xv, 344; 502.—
  Fttinger (W.)  Trzydziesci przypadkow  rze.zen wilgot-
  nych przy obecnosci plynu w jamie oplucnej.  [Thirty
  casus of moist rales in the presence of fluid in the pleural
  cavity.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1900,2.s.,xx,866; 892; 916 —
  F wart (W.)   A rapid method for the diagnosis and es-
  timation of pleural effusions.  Polyclin., Lond., 1906, x, 13-
  16.—Filadoro (G.)  Delia pressione endopleurica nella
  pleurite essudativa e durante la toracentesi.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1892, viii, pt. 3, 122; 135.—Forbes (S. F.)
  Some points in the diagnosis of chest effusions. Tr.  Ohio
  M. Soc, Cincin., 1X93,294-298.—Forchheimer (F.)  The
  diagnosisof consolidation of the lung from effusion (serous
  or purulent).  N. VorkM. J., 1891, liv, 666.—Frenkel(H.)
  Le signe de Musset dans la pleuresie gauche il gros epan-
  chement. Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 335-337.—Fulton
  (A. L.)   Clinical significance of pleuritic effusion.  Kan-
  sas City Med. Rec, 1904, xxi, 73-75.—Gal li (G.)  DasBac-
  cellische Phanomen.  Med. Woche, Berl.,  1904, v, 251.—
  Gervino  (A.)   La crioscopia nei versamenti pleurici.
  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1901, xvi, 222-233.— Go-
  gitidze (S. K.)  K raspoznavaniyu vipotnikh plevritov;
  diagnosticlieskoye znacneniye  otechnosti podkozhnol
  klietchatki na bolnol poloviriie grudnol klietki.  [Diag-
  nosis of exsudative pleuritis; diagnostic importance of
  oedema of the subcutaneous cellular tissue on the diseased
  half of  the thorax.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv,
  1455; 1490. — Granstrem  (E. A.)  O bronkhialnom di-
  khanii pri ekssudativnikh plevrita'kh! [Bronchial breath-
  ing in exudative pleuritis.]  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med.
  Akad., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv, 21-49.—Greene (C. h.)  A
  fiuoroscope and percussion sign of pleuritic effusion hith-
  erto undescribed; reportof two illustrative cases.  N. York
  M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 240.— Giuifrfe (L.)  Sulla patogenesi
  della pettoriloquiaafona nei versamenti pleurici.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1888, Milano, 1889, i, 313-320.—Had-
  ley (W.) Diagnosisof the varieties of pleural effusion.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1008.—Ha lip re (A.)  & Che-
  vallier (A.)   Le diagnostic des epanchements pleu-
  raux chez les  vieillards.   Rev.  med. de Normandie,
  Rouen,  1905, 105-108.  Also:  Presse med., Par., 1905, 523.—
  Hamburger (F.)  [Vier  verschiedene Zonen  des Per-
  kussionschalles bei Pleuritis exsudativa.]   Mitt. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, 116.—
  Harris (I. B.)  Diagnosis of  fiui'd in pleural  cavity.
  Columbus M. J.,  1907, xxxi, 145-152.—Herrick (J. B.)
  Some points  concerning the diagnosis of pleurisy  with
  effusion, with particular reference to misleading  physical
  signs. Medicine, Detroit, 1898, iv, 705-716.— Hof bauer
  (L.)  Mechanik der Respirationsstorung  bei pleuralen
  Erkrankungen.   4. Die  Dyspnoe  bei  der exsudativen
  Pleuritis. Zentralbl. f. innere Med.,  Leipz., 1906, xxvii,
  362-367.—Hunt (J.W.)  The diagnosis and treatment of
  pleural effusions.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1880, 3. s., lxix, 369-
  376.—Janowskl (W.)  O krepitacyach (trzeszczeniach)
  przy  obecnosci plynu w jamie oplucnej.   [On crepita-
  tions in the presence of fluid in the pleural cavitv.]  Gaz.
  lek., Warszawa, 1897, 2. s., xvii,  1214; 1252.  Also, transl:
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898, xxxvi, 17-29.— Kaliciri-
  ski (L.)  Szesnase.ie przypadk6w wilgotnych krepitacyi
  przy obecnosci plynu w jamach oplucnej.  [Sixteencases
  of moist crepitations in the  presence of fluid in the pleu-
  ral  cavity.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1898, 2. s., xviii,  1017;
  1055.—Kellock (T. H.) An additional sign given by
  pleura)  effusion.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i,  854.—Kelly
  (A. O. J.) A consideration of the physical signs of pleu-
  ral  effusions.  Kansas  M. J., Topeka, 1898, x, 462-469.
  AUo: Memphis Lancet, 1898, i, 57-71. —von Ketly (L.)
  Mennyiben lehet a phonati6s bordakozi jelensegeket ex-
  sudatum pleuriticum eseteiben 6rtekesiteni?  [How much
  is the intercostal phonation sign worth in cases of pleu-
  ritic exudate?]  Orvostud. ertek. gyujt. Magv. orv. Arch.,
  Budapest, 1900,  ii. f.,  i, 559-587—von Ketly (L.) &
  Weisz (E.)   Inwiefern kann  man die intercostalen
  Phonationserscheinungen bei Fallen von  pleuritischem
  Exsudat verwerthen?  Deutsches Arch.  f. klin.  Med.,
  Leipz., 1901, lxx, 37-56.—von Koranyi (A.)  The dif-
  ferential diagnosis of pleuritic effusions.  Med. Press & 
PLEURISY.
506
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous,  Diagnosis [and

  semeiology)  of).
  Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 33.—Krimig (G.)  Ueber
  das Verhalten des medialen Abschnitts der hinteren obe-
  ren Diimpfungsgrenze bei pleuralen Flussigkeitsansamm-
  lungen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 377-379.— Leh-
  mann & Stapler.  Pleuritis exsudativa im Rontgeno-
  gramm; kurze Mitteilung eines in diagnostischer Hinsicht
  eigentumlichen Falles.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen-
  strahlen, Hamb., 1905-6, ix, 202-204, 1 pi.—Lemaistre
  (P.) Sur une cause d'erreurde diagnostic dans les grands
  epanchements thoraciques.  Bull. Acad, de  med., Par.,
  1898, 3. s., xxxix, 432-437.  Also: Limousin med., Limo-
  ges, 1898, xxii, 52-57.—Levy (E.)  Bacteriologisches und
  Klinisches iiber pleuritische Ergiisse.   Arch.  f. exper.
  Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1890, xxvii, 369-390.—Liitten
  (M.)  O differentsialnol diagnostikle vospaleniya lyokh-
  kavo i plevriticheskavo ekssudata.  [Differential diagno-
  sis of pneumonia and pleuritic effusion.] Klin. J., Mosk.,
  1901, vi, 231-256.  Also, transl: Med. Woche,  Berl., 1901,
  160; 179; 191; 203.—Loi son.  De I'emploi des rayons de
  Roentgen pour l'etude des empyemes pieuraux, fistuleux-
  externes. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s.,
  xxvii, 1042-1044.—McCown (O. S.)  Bronchial breath-
  ing in pleurisy with effusion.  Memphis M. Month., 1904,
  xxiv, 174-176.—Ulaixner (E.)  Plynnatost hrudi a Ront-
  genovy paprskv.  [Fluid in the  chest, and  RSntgen
  rays.]  Casop. le'k. desk., v Praze, 1905, xliv, 919-921.—Ma-
  ragliano  (E.)   La diagnosi degli essudati  pleurici.
  Cron. d. clin.  med. di Genova, 1892-3,  i, 309-318.  AUo:
  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1894, xi, 361-368. -----. Contributo
  alia semeiotica  dei  versamenti pleurici.  Boll. d. Soc.
  Eustachiana, Camerino, 1903, i, nos. 1-2, 18-27.— Massa-
  longo (R.) &  Zambelli  (G.)  Sulle indicazioni del
  metodo cromometrico  Niclot-Achard nella  valutazione
  quantitativa degli essudati pleurici siero fibrinosi.  La-
  vori d. Cong, di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 216.— Me-
  dovikoif (P. S.)  Inoskopiya plelriticheskavo vipota.
   [Inoscopy of  pleuritic exudate.]  Russk.  Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1904, iii, 1408-1410.— JJIoutard-OTartin.  Sur  les
  epanchements pleuraux et sur la valeur diagnostique des
  epanchements hemorrhagiques.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1887,  lxii, 153-155.—JWusgrave (P.)  Examination of
  pleural fluids with reference  to their etiology and diag-
  nostic value.  Med. Communicat.  Mass. M.  Soc, Bost.,
  1904, xix, 871-922, 3 pi.  Also, Reprint,  Also: Boston  M.
  & S. J., 1904, cii, 317; 347; 377; 406, 1 pi.—Orlandi (E.)
  Osservazioni cliniche a proposito di alcuni dati semeio-
  tici nella diagnosi dei versamenti pleurici.  Boll. d. Soc.
  med.-chir. di  Pavia,  1902, 115-120. — Palombieri (A.)
  La trasmissione della voce afona attraverso i versamenti
  endopleurici.  Riv. clin., Milano, 1888,  xxvii, 243-266.—
  Pavlinoft" (K. M.)  O smleshtshenii serdtsa  pri bol-
  shikh  Hevostoronnikh plevriticheskikh  ekssudatakh.
   [Displacement of the heart in large left-sided pleuritic
  exudates.].  Med.  Obozr.,  Mosk., 1894,  xii,  325.—Pig-
  natti Norano (6.)  Crepitazione nelle raccolte pleu-
  riche.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 1506. — Pitres
  (A.)   Les signes physiques des epanchements pleuraux.
  Arch.  clin.  de  Bordeaux, 1896-8, v-vii,  passim.  Also
   [Abstr.]:  Echo med., Toulouse,  1898, 2. s.,  xii,  493;
  505. Also [Abstr.]: Nice-med., 1898-9, xxiii, 1-10. —Pot-
  tie z  (C.)   De la  production du  phosphate ammo-
  niaco-magnesien dans les  produits d'exsudation pleure-
  tique et de sa valeur clinique en l'absence du bacille de
  la tuberculose.   Bull. Soc. med. de Charleroi, 1896, xvii,
  31-33.—Pre vost (L.-C.)  Du signe de Baccelli (pee.torilo-
  quie aphone)  dans le diagnostic des epanchements pleu-
  retiques.  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1888, n. s., ii,
  505-511.—Prodi (T.)   L'ascoltazione  orale nella dia-
  gnosi differenziale tra taluni rantoli consonanti e il soffre-
  gamento  pleuritico.   Riforma  med.,  Palermo-Napoli,
  1905, xxi, 897.—Przewalski (B.)   Ein sehr friihes
  Symptom der Pleuritis exsudativa,  Centralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1902,  xxix,  377.— Question (Une) d'internat:
  Diagnostic des epanchements pleuraux.  Mercredi med.,
  Par.,  1890, i, no. 18, suppl.  th6rap. no. 8, A.—Bank.
  Ueber einen Fall  von  gallenfarbstoffhaltigem pleuriti-
  schen  Exsudat.    Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix,
  1620.—Bosenbaeh (O.)   Ein Beitrag zur. physikali-
  schen Diagnostik der Pleuraexsudate.  Berl.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1878, xv, 160-163.  AUo, Reprint.—Kumino (G.)
  Sulle  leggi  che regolano la trasmissione della parola
  afonicamente sillabata attraverso il polmone ed i liquidi
  endopleurici didifferentenatura.  Riformamed., Napoli,
  1890,  vi,  974;  980; 986; 992;  998; 1004.—Kussell  (VV.)
  Two  cases  of pleural effusion without  characteristic
  symptoms.   Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,  1897, i, 433-435 —
  Salanoue-Ipin.  Le pronostic eioigne des pleuresies
  sero-fibrineuses; etude de statistique.   Arch, de med.
  nav., Par., 1900, lxxiii, 259-273.—Schilone (O.)   Sulla
  valutazione quantitativa degli essudati pleurici mediante
  il metodo cromometrico Niclot-Achard.   Riformamed.,
  Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 1269-1274.—von Schrtttter
  (H.)   Zur Symptomatologie der  Pleuritis  exsudativa.
  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1908,  lv,  171-175. —von
  Schrtftter (H.)  &  Weinberger (M.)    [Ein  unge-
  wohnlich frei verschiebliches  pleuritisches Exsudat.]
Pleurisy (Serofbrinous, Diagnosis [and

  semeiology] of).
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.  innere Med. u. Kinderh.  in Wien
  1907, vi,  189-192. —SchUle.   Zur physikalischen Dia-
  gnostik der pleuralen und pericardialen  Fliissigkeits-
  ansammlungen.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv,
  1633.—Settl (G.)   Sul valore  practico del metodo cro-
  mometrico Niclot-Achard  per  la valutazione quantita-
  tiva degli essudati pleurici.  Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii,
  sez. med., 468-476.—Shaw.  Diagnosis and treatment of
  effusions into the pleural cavity  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond
  1893, n. s., vii, 177-181.—Sheen (A.)   Pleural effusions;
  their diagnosis and treatment.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1893,
  xi, 14-29.—Sllvestrini (R.)  Per la semeiotica dei ver-
  samenti  pleurici.   Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 157-160.—
  Simon (C.) & Ameuille (P.)  Difficultes du diagnos-
  tic des epanchements libres de la plevre.  Arch. gen. de
  med., Par., 1906, ii, 2573-2578.—Smith (T. G.)  Certain
  points in the diagnosis of fluid  in the chest.  [Abstr.]
  Med.  Press &  Circ,  Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxvii, 56.—von
  Stenitzer (R.)   Ueber den Fluctuationsnachweis bei
  Pleuraergiissen und dessen diagnostische Bedeutung
  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1901, xiv, 1146-1149.—Suther-
  land (G.  A.)   A clinical lecture on the physics and
  diagnosis of pleural  effusion.   Lancet,  Lond.', 1893, ii,
  182-184. -----. Pleural effusions, serous and  purulent;
  symptomatology.   Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1905-6, vi, 94-101.—von Tabora.   Zur physikalischen
  Diagnostik der Pleuraexsudate.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, li, 2327.— Theroude (F.)   Diagnostic des
  epanchements pleuraux chez les vieillards.   Rev. med.
  de Normandie, Rouen,  1906, 285-288.—(Jngarelli (G.)
  Pleurite  sinistra essudativa con persistenza dello spazio
  semilunare di Traube.   Pratico, Firenze, 1897, ii, 324-
  326.—Usoff(P. S.) Pop6voduklinicheskavoznaeheniya
  krioskopii mochi pri ekssudativnom plevritie.   [Clinical
  value of  cryoscopy of the urine for exudative pleuritis.]
  Med.  Obozr.,  Mosk., 1903, lx,  570-587.—Vajana (G.)
  Sensazione speciale di fiottonei versamenti pleurici.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli,  1892, viii,  pt. 2, 292— Valenti (S.)
  Contribuzione clinica alio studio del rantolo crepitante
  nella pleurite.  Sperimentale, Firenze, 1890, lxv, 117-127.
  AUo:  Riv. clin. e terap., Napoli, 1890, xii, 65-72. AUo:
  Progressomed., Napoli, 1891, v, 609-620.—Vincenzo(G.)
  Sullo spostamento del mediastino posteriore nei versa-
  menti pleurici.  Pammatone 1904, Genova, 1905, viii, no.
  3-4,47-50.—YValshani (H.)  On the diagnosis of pleural
  effusion by the Roentgen rays.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901,
  ii, 8.—Wells (E.  F.)   Note on  the curved line of dul-
  ness in pleuritic  effusions.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1893, ii, 805-808.—Wells (G. H.)   Some remarks on the
  clinical manifestations and treatment of pleurisy with
  effusion. Hahneman. Month.,  Phila., 1906, xii, 678-687.—
  West (S.)  A case of obstinate  pleuritic effusion with
  negative pressure in the  pleura;  accidental  pneumo-
  thorax; recovery.   Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 674.—Whit-
  ney  (H. B.)  The diagnosis of pleuritic effusion.  Tr.
  Colorado M. Soc,  Denver, 1894, 245-254.  Also: Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 15-17.— Wolff (A.)  Die Degene-
  rationserscheinungen in den pleuritischen Exsudaten.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1130-1134.—Yastr-
  zhembski  (L.  Yu.)   "Signe  du  sou" i yevo ras-
  poznavatelnoye znacheniye pri plevritakh.  [. . . and its
  diagnostic importance in pleuritis.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1907, xix, 1256-1262.

Pleurisy (Serofbrinous, Diagnosis of)

  by paravertebral dullness [ Grocco''s sign).
    Bernard (D.)   * Le signe de  Grocco, ou tri-
  angle paravertebrale oppose  dans  les pleuresies
  sereuses.   Etude  critique.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Ghelfi (A.)   Sul triangolo paravertebrale di
  Grocco.   (Contributo clinico.)   8°.    Parma,
  1904.
    Rodrigues  Alves (E.)    *Do  triangulo  de
  Grocco, seu valor semeiologico e sua semeioge-
  nesisi  4°.   Bio de Janeiro,  1905.
    Araoz Allaro (G.)  Triangulo de Grocco ypercusi6n
  vertebral en los derrames  pleurales.   Rev. Soc. med. ar-
  gent,, Buenos Aires, 1906, xiv, 289-304.—Baduel (C.) &
  Siciliano (L.)  II  triangolo  paravertebrale di Grocco.
  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1904, v, 5; 21;  37.  Also:
  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,  1904, xx, 152-156.  AUo
  [Abstr.]; Lavori d. Cong.di med. int. 1903, Padova, 1901,
  xiii, 374.  Also, transl: Arch. g6n. de m6d., Par., 1904,  i,
  1558-1563.—Barbieri (D.)  Sul triangulo paravertebral
  di Grocco.  Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir.  di Parma, 1903, iv,
  60.—Buceo (M.)  II sintoma di Grocco; il triangolopara-
  vertebrale opposto nella pleurite essudativa.  N. riv. clin.-
  terap., Napoli, 1903, vi, 342— Calvert (W. J.)  The pos-
  terior median pleural boundarv, with reference to Grocco's
  sign.  Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila., 1907, cxxxiv, 579-5*1.— Cec-
  ehini (A.)   Contributo   alio studio del sintoma  del
  Grocco, con speciale riguardo alia pleurite sierosa o siero- 
PLEURISY.
507
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous,  Diagnosis[and

  semeiology] of).
  fibrinosa dest'ra.  Riv. crit.di clin.med., Firenze, 1904, v,
  765-770— Cieearelli (A.)  Ulteriore contributo alia co-
  noscenza del triangolo paravertebrale di Grocco nelle pleu-
  riti sierose dei bambini.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1907,2. s., v,
  459-465.—Couto (M.)  Valor diagnostico  do signal de
  Grocco.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii, 374.—Du-
  rante (D.)  Intorno alia diagnosi  dei versamenti pleu-
  rici nell' infanzia;  il sintomo di Grocco  nei bambini.
  Pediatria,  Napoli, 1906, 2. s., iv, 678-686.—Ewart (W.)
  The practical value of Grocco's paravertebral triangle as
  a physical sign for the diagnosis and estimation of pleu-
  ral effusions.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 216. -----. Grocco's
  triangle; phvsical and anatomical explanation.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907,"ii, 49; 188.—Ferrannini (L.) II triangolo
  paravertebrale opposto di Grocco nei versamenti pleurici
  unilaterali  liberi.   Riformamed., Palermo-Napoli, 1904,
  xx. 953-955.—Frankenheimer (J. B.)   Grocco's si^n.
  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1907, v, 224-229.—C.rachclr'
  (A. A.)  O paravertebralnom prituplenii pri plevriticlies-
  kikhekssudatakhioperkussiipozvonochnika.  [Paraver-
  tebral dullness in pleuritic effusions and percussion of the
  spine.]  Kazan. Med.  J., 1905, v, 39-51. — Grocco (P.)
  Triangolo paravertebrale opposto nella pleurite essuda-
  tiva.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. '902, Roma, 1903, xii,
  190.—Hamburger.  Ueber paravertebrale  Diimpfung
  und Aufhellung be Pleuritis.  Wein.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xix,  402-405. -----. Parasternal  Diimpfung und
  Aufhellung bei Pleuritis.  Ibid., 833-^35.—vonKoranyi
  (F.)  Ueber den Perkussionschall  der Wirbelsaule und
  dessen diagnostiche Verwertung; nebst einer  Berichti-
  gung beziiglich des  pleuritischen (paravertebralen)
  Dreiecks. Ztschr.f. klin. Med..Berl., 1906,lx,295-313,1 pi.—
  Kusheff (X. Ye.)   O vozliepozvonochnom prituplenii
  Rauchfuss'a pri eksudativnikh plevritakh.  [On Rauch-
  fuss's dullness  about  the spinal column in exudative
  pleuritis.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi. 805-807 —
  Jtlorison  (A.)   Grocco's triangle; physical  and ana-
  tomical explanation.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 112.—Pa- '
  doa (G.)  Ricerche semeiologiche sul triangolo di Grocco
  nelle pleurite  essudative.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907,
  xxviii, 342-345.—Pieraccini (G.)  II suono  retroster-
  nale del Banti e il  triangolo  paravertebrale del Grocco.
  Clin.mod., Pisa, 1903, ix, 303-307. AUo, transl: Arch.gen. de
  med., Par., 1903, ii, 2225-2227.—Plessi (A.)  Sul triangolo
  paravertebrale opposto di Grocco.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1905, vi, 411-414.  Also [Abstr.]: Rassegna di sc.
  med., Milano, 1904-5, xix, p.  xxiii. — Kauchfuss (C.)
  Die paravertebrale  Dampfung auf  der gesunden Brust-
  seite  bei Pleuraergiissen.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d.
  Gesellsch. f. Kinderh .... deutsch. Naturf.u. Aerzte, 1904,
  Wiesb., 1905, xxi, 202-211, 1 pi. Also: Deutsches Arch. f.
  klin. Med.. Leipz., 1906, lxxxix, 186-219.  [Nachtrag], 379 —
  Bosenbaeh (O.)   Die paravertebrale Aufhellungszone
  bei  pleuritischen   Exsudaten  (sogen.  Garland'sches
  Dreieck).  Berl.klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,447.— Thayer
  (W. S.) & Fabyan (M.) The paravertebral triangle of
  dulness in pleural effusion (Grocco'ssign).  Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila. & X. Y., 1907, cxxxiii, 14-28.—Vignola (A.) Con-
  tributo alia conoscenza del  triangolo paravertebrale di
  Grocco nelle pleuriti sierose dell' infanzia.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1906, xxvii, 180.

 Pleurisy (Serofibrinous!,  Treatment of).
     See, also, Pleurisy (Chronic); Pleurisy (S,-
  rofibrinous,  Treatment of,  Operative); Pleurisy
  ( Treatment of) with serum.
     Billard (G.)   * Action de la medication sali-
  cylique dans le  traitement  des  pleurisies  de
  nature sereuse.   4°.  Paris, 1891.
     Bourguet  (E.)  * Contribution it l'etude des
  epanchements chyleux  de  la cavity  pleurale.
  8°.  Paris, 1905.
     Comte  (J.-B.)  De l'hydropisie de  poitrine
  et des  palpitations du cceur promptement dis-
  sipees  par la digitale  pourpree.    2.  ed.   8°.
  Paris, 1822.
     Isez (J. F.)  *An  in  pectoris hydrope, quo
  maturior,  eo felicior,  thoracis  paracentesis?  8°.
  Parisiis, 1742.
     Kaiser (F. P.  F.)   *Zur  Behandlung  der
  Pleuritis   exsudativa serosa  mit  Salicylsaure.
  8°.  Marburg, 1901.
     Mii.ayevski (P. [P.])    *K voprosu  o pri-
  mlenenii  hemospazieheskavo metoda  lleche-
  niya (v vidle  sapoga  Junod)  pri eksudativnom
  serozvom pleviitle.   [On the application of the
  hfemospastic  method  of   treatment  (in  the
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous,  Treatment of).
  shape of  a Junod shoe) in  exudative  serous
  pleuritis.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Murgue (C.)  * Etude clinique  sur le traite-
  ment des Epanchements pleuretiques  par l'anti-
  pyrine.   8°.  Lyon, 1900.
    Nito (J.)  *Algunas  consideraciones practi-
  cas  sobre  el  tratamiento  de  los  derrames  de
  pecho.  8°.   Mexico, 1892.
    Silva (B.)   Sulla cura dei versamenti pleu-
  ritici sierosi.  8°.   Pavia, 1895.

    Tapi a y Fernandez (R.)   *Apuntes para el
  pronostico en los derrames de pecho, y algunas
  consideraciones  acerca  de  su  marcha.    8°.
  Mexico, 1894.

    Turpin (L.)    * Contribution  a.  l'etude du
  traitement de la pleuresie sero-fibrineuse par
  la regime lacte exclusif.  8°.   Toulouse, 1897.
     Vohpahl(0.)  * Ueber  die Behandlung der
  pleuritischen  Exsudate.   [ Wurtzburg. ]    8°.
  Stettin, [1891].
    A chard (C.) & Grenet (H.)  Sur l'insufnation d'air
  sterilise dans les epanchements pleuraux.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx,  430-437.—Arn-
  stein (F.)  Trzy przypadki wysie.k6w  surowiczych w
  worku oplucnej dluzszy czas juz istniejacych, wyleczone
  zapomoea, salicylanu sodu, oraz kilka uwag o etyjologii  i
  leczeniu  surowiczo-whiknikowego zapalenia oplucnej
  w ogolnosci. [Three cases of serous effusion into the
  pleural sac existing for a long time cured by salicylate
  of soda; also on the etiology and treatment of sero-flbrin-
  ous inflammation of the pleura in general.]  Medycyna,
  Warszawa,  1892,  xx, 365; 400. — Ashton (T.  G.)  The
  treatment of pleuritic effusions. Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1894, 3. s., x, 597-600.—Barr (Sir J.) The Bradshaw lec-
  ture on the pleurae: pleural effusion and its treatment.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1289-1295.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1907, ii, 1291-1295.  Also: Med. Press& Circ, Lond.,1907, n. s.
  lxxxiv, 489-491.—Barr (Sir J.) & Samways (D. W.)
  Pleural effusion and its treatment. Lancet, Lond., 1908,
  i, 259-261. — Beaufum€.  La pression bimanuelle du
  thorax; incompressibilite  thoracique dans les epanche-
  ments pleuraux.  Tribune med., Par., 1905,n. s., xxxvii,
  405. — Behandlung  (Zur)  der  serosen Brustfellent-
  ziindung.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap., Frankf., 1907,
  ix, 196.—Bianchi (A.)  La perrigerazione del polmone
  nelle pleuriti essudativo con proposta di un irrigatore e
  corrente continua.  Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1897, 5. s.,
  xxiii, 408; 435.—Bird (S. D.)  On the immediate treat-
  ment of  pleurisy with effusion.  Intercolon.  M. Cong.
  Tr.,  Melbourne, 1889, ii,99-101.—Bishop (L. F.) The
  diagnosis  and management and treatment of pleurisy
  with effusion. Tr. M. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1899,159-
  165.  Also: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1899, 9. s., iii, 43-49 —
  Blazejewski.  Zur Behandlung der pleuritischen Ex-
  sudate, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Empvenis.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1890, xxvii, 559-563.—Boeri ((.;.)
  Alcuni casi di pleurite essudativa guariti in breve tempo
  mediante  P elettricita.  Riv. clin.  e terap., Napoli, 1893,
  xv, 121.—Borella (R.)  La cura della pleurite sierosa
  col salicilato sodico.  Boll.  d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano,
  1890, i, 510.—Bruckner.  Ueber Behandlung der Pleu-
  ritis exsudativa mit  Wernarzer  Brunnen.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv,  1469.—Buroff (K. P.)  As-
  pirin pri vipotnikh plevritakh.  [Aspirin in pleurisy with
  effusion.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,  1901, lxxix,
  med.-spec. pt., 3746-3750. — Burzagli (G. B.)  La scom-
  parsa spontanea e rapida dei versamenti pleurici.  Pra-
  tica d. med., Napoli, 1902-3, iii,397-401.—Buxbaum (B.)
  Zur  Behandlung der Pleuritis  exsudativa.  Bl. f. klin.
  Hydrotherap.,Wien,1899,ix,268-271.—Carrie-re (G.) Des
  d6placements du cceur et des organes abdominaux dans
  les epanchements pleuretiques. Presse med., Par., 1898, ii,
  349.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1898,
  ii, 290-294.—Carvosso (A. B.)  Notes on a case of quiet
  pleurisy with effusion.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1898,
  xvii, 248. — Cavailero  (G.)  Contributo  alia terapia
  degli essudati pleurici siero-fibrinosi.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1890, xxxii, 157-192.— Cecchini (A.) Sul  preteso rap-
  porto antagonistico dei preparati lodici  e salicilici rela-
  tivamente alia  loro comparsa negli essudati pleurici.
  Riv. gen. ital. di clin. med., Pisa, 1891, iii, 418-427.  AUo
  [Abstr.]: Laveri d. Cong,  di med.  int., Milano, 1891, iv,
  426-428. -----. Salicilato di sodio e dieta lattea nel trat-
  tamento della pleurite siero-fibrinosa. Atti e rendic. d.
  Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia, 1892, iv, 145-158.—Cervello
  (V.)  Curadellapleuritesiero-fibrinosa. Riv.siculadimed.
  echir., Palermo, 1896,iii, 1; 25; 49; 73; 193— Cliapin (L. D.)
  A case of pleurisv with effusion, treated by intrapleural
  injection of formalin.  Boston M. A S. J., 1907, chi, 505.—
  Chaplin (A.)  Treatmentof pleural effusion.  Abstr.Tr. 
PLEURISY.
508
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous, Treatment of).
  Hunterian Soc 1901-2, Lond., 1903. 118-120.  Abut:  Med.
  Press A-Circ. Lund., 1902,n.s., lxxiii, 184-186— Cliauttard
  (A.) A Boidin iL.)  Regime lacte oucure ckchioruree
  comme mode  cie traitement des pleuresies a epanche-
  ment.   Gaz. d. hop.. Par., 1904, lxxvii. 497.—Combe-
  male (F.)  Pleuresie aigue sero-fibrineuse traitee a son j
  acme par I'apocvnumcannabinum.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1900, iv, 169-172.—D'Anna (G.)  La  terapia dei
  versamenti pleurici.  Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir.  [etc.], j
  Palermo, 1907,  vi, 696;  710.—Behove tG.-M.)   Traite- '
  ment de la pleuresie sero-fibrineuse.  Monde med., Par..
  1900, x, no. 112,  15-20.—De Buck.  Traitement des
  epanchements pleuretiques.  Flandre med., Gand, 1894.
  i, 81-84.— Delatield (F.)   The treatmentof  pleurisy
  with effu-iun.   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1902. n. s., cxxiv,
  939-9is.—Deri (S.i  Beitrage zur Therapie der serosen
  pleuriti-chen Exsudate.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda- I
  pest, 1891, xxvii,  612-614.—Besplats (H.) Traitement |
  de la pleuresie aigue sero-fibrineuse.  J. d. sc.  med. de !
  Lille, 1900, i, 313-323.—Dibailoff* (8.)  K voprosu o lie-
  chenii  vipotnikh plevritov.  [Treatment of pleurisv with
  effusion.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1905, iv, 82u; 849.—
  Biseussion  on the treatment  of tuberculosis, pleural
  effusion, and pneumothorax. Brit.M.J.,Lond.,1904,ii,999- j
  1005.—Dock (G.)   Salicylates in the treatment  of pleu- •
  risy  with  effusion.  Therap. Gaz.. Detroit, 1893, 3. s., ix, j
  78-82 — Dunn  (W. \V.)   A synopsis of the treatmentof
  pleuritic  effusions.  Virginia Hosp.  Bull.,  Richmond, |
  1901-5, i. 56-58.—Dziembowski. Przyczynekdolecze- j
  nia wy-iekow w jamieoplucny.  [Treatmentof exudates
  in the  pleural cavity.]  Now. lek., Poznari, 1901, xiii,
  302.—Edgren iJ. G.)  Den serosa pleuritens  behand- I
  ling med  salicyNyradt  natron.   [Treatment of serous
  pleurisy by natrium salicylicum.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, I
  1891, liii, 528-53.*,.—Fabozzi (S.,i  Etiologia e cura della
  pleurite essudativa.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898,  xix, 257:
  1899. xx, 48.—Fitch (M. E.)  Pleural effusions and their I
  management.   Med. Times, N. Y., 1899, xxvii. 330-332.—
  Flanders (C. F.)  Pleurisy with effusion and its treat-
  ment.   Tr. X.  Hampshire M. Soc, Concord. 1903.150-15*..
  AUo: Med. Age, Detroit, 1904, xxii,  241-241.—F"oreh-
  heiiuer  (F.)   The treatment of pleurisy with effusion.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 28-33.—Fraenkel
  (A.) Die Behandlung der exsudativen Pleuritis.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1-4.—
  Fried lander (W.)   Zur  Behandlung pleuritischer
  Schwarten.  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1901, ii,  2. Hlfte.. N3-91.  AUo: Wien.
  klin. Rundschau, 1905, xix, 95-97.—Gatithier (J.-C.-S.)
  La cafeine dans les epanchements serotibrineux de la
  cavite pleurale.  Rev. med., Montreal. 1.899-1900, iii, 49.—
  Gerard  (G.)   Considerations theoriques sur le traite-
  ment de l'exsudat librineux et de l'epanchement dans la
  pleuresie et la p6rieardite.   Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par.. 1895, cxxix.  66-82.—Grande (E.)   II riassorbi-
  mento  del liquido pleurico col  massagio addominale.
  Riv. internaz.  di terap. fis., Roma, 1906, vii,  69.—Gra-
  witz  (E.)  Ueber geformte Bestandtheile in 48 pleuri-
  tischen Exsudaten.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1893, xviii, 265-
  3o2.—Harris (V. D.)  The treatment of pleurisy  with
  effusion.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890, i, 1061-1064.—Hood
  (D.) Neglected pleural effusions. Clin. J., Lond., 1899,
  xiv. 260.—James (A.)   Pleurisy and pleuritic  effusion
  from the anatomico-physiological standpoint.  Tr. Med.-
  t'hir. Soc, Ediub.. 1888-9, n. s., viii, 167-178.—Jenkins
  (G. F.) Treatment of pleuritic  effusions.  Tr. Iowa M.
  soc  1*91,  Des  Moines. 1892, ix, 24-32.— Keliey (J. H.)
  Elate rium as a successful remedy [for pleuritic effusion.]
  Med. Council,  Phila., 1901, vi, 312.—Roster (H.)  Om
  behandling af exsudativ,  ej varig pleurit  med sali-
  cylsyra och salicylsyradt natron.  [Treatment of exuda-
  tions, and especiallvof pleuritis, bv salicvlateof soda and ,
  salol.]   UpsalaLakaref.Forh.. 1891-2,xxvii, 196-216.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Therap.Monatsh..Berl., 1892,vi, 117-122.— *
  Landolti (M.) Lacura di Gilbert nelle pleuriti essuda-
  tive.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 818-822.—
  Le Damany (P.)  Remarquessurletraitementdespleu-
  resie-sero-ribrineuses. Pressemed.. Par.. 1898.ii.265-267.—
  Levashoff(S.W)  K voprosu o liechenii vipotnikh plei-
  ritov.  [Treatmentof pleurisy with effusion.]  Vrach, St. '
  Petersb., 1894, xv, 1152; 1186. -----. Dopustimoli v nasto- I
  yashtsheye vremya ogranichivat llecheniye  vipotnikh
  sivorotochnikh vospaleniy lyokhochnol plevi isklyuchi-
  telno upotrebleniyem llekarstvennikh  sredstv?  [Is it
  admissible at the present time to limit the treatment of
  serous  pleuritis exclusively  to  the use of  medicinal
  remedies?]   Ibid.,  1900, xxi,  1425-1430.  Also, transl.:
  Wien. med. Presse, 1904, xiv, 1741; 1797.—Lewis <C. H.  ,
  The use of methylene-blue injections in pleurisv  with
  effusion.  Med. News. N. Y., 1901,  lxxviii, 856-808.—-Mar-
  tin (A.)  De la cauterisation dans les affections iiura-
  thoraciques et specialement du traitement des epanche-
  ments pleuretiques par les  cauteres  potentiels.   Bull.
  Soc.  de med. de Par. (1880'. Is8l. xv. 118-12*-.— .Tlartin
  (E.)  The treatment of pleural  effusions.  Penn. M.  J..
  Athens. 1906-7, x, 590-593.  [I>i>cu-sion], 597-603.—Mas-
  salongo (R.) & Zambelli (G.j Sulie indicazioni del
  metodo cromometrico Niclot-Achard  nella valutazione j
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous, Treatment of).
  quantitativa degli essudati pleurici siero-nbrinoNj.  'Riv.
  crit. di clin. med.,  Firenze, 1900, vii, 72; 85.—.Tlerean-
  dino (F.)  Contributo alia terapia delle  pleuriti siero-
  tibrinose col salicilato di soda.  Riforma  med.,  Napoli,
  l*9o, vi, 1730; 1736.—Mammack i C.  E.)   Treatment of
  acute serofibrinous pleurisy. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901. lix,
  373.—Netter.  Zur Behandlung der Pleuritis exsudativa
  mit Wernarzer Brunnen  aus Bad Briickenau.  Arch, f
  phys.-diatet. Therap., Berl., 1900, ii, 282-2S1.— Nuevo
  tratamiento de los derrames pleurales. An. d. (ire med.
  argent., Buenos Aires, 1895, xviii, 91-93. — Oppeuheim
  (R.j & Laubry (C )   Traitement de la pleuresie sero-
  fibrineuse aigue.  Tribunemed.,Par..l904,2.s., xxxvi.ftoj;
  534: 567.—Plrouuu (G.W.)  The treatmentof pletirisv
  witheffusion.  Med. Bull.. Phila., 1903,xxv. 129-132.—Pir't
  (W.  M.)  Treatment of pleural effusions.  Med.  News
  N. Y„ 1898, lxxii, 517-520— Pol yako If ( P. A.) Massage
  v liechenii plevritov.   [Mas-asre treatment of pleurisy.]
  Med. Sbornik, Tiflis, 1891, no. 52, 98-111.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1891, xxxv, 496-498. -----.  Zamle-
  ehaniya po povodu llecheniya seroznikh plevri ticheskikh
  eksudatov  salitsilovim natrom.  [On the  treatment of
  serous pleuritic exudates by sodium salicylate.]  Russk.
  arch, patol., klin. med.  i bakteriol., S.-Peterb, 1897, iv,
  202-209.—Pomponi (E.) Contributo alia cura dei versa-
  menti pleurici mediantel' elettricita faradica.  Gior.med.
  d.r.esercito, Roma, 1903,li, 721-728.—Prozorovski (X.
  M.)  O liechenii seroznikh plevritov  nakozhnim primle-
  neniyem gvayakola.  [On the treatment of pleuritis with
  effusion bv cutaneous application of guaiacol.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1898, xlix.  134-147.—Renaut (J.)  Obser-
  vation pour servir a l'histoi re del'antisepsie pleurale dans
  l'hyriropneumo-thorax.   Gaz. nied. de Par., ls^  7. s., v,
  272— Ribas yPerdigo (M.)   De la revulsi6n  por los
  vejigatorios en  el tratamiento  de las pleuresias  serosas
  agudas. Rev.decien. med de Barcel.. 1899.xxv.*01-815.—
  Bobin (A.) Traitement de la pleiire-ie sero-ribrineuse.
  Ann.med.-chir.,Dour,1907,xv,216-218.—Robison (J. A.)
  Pleurisy with effusion, and its treatment.  Internat.Clin.,
  Phila., 1900,10.  s., ii, Io3-I0s.—Rohden (B.)  Jodkali-
  dermosapoliniinktion bei exsudativer Pleuritis.  Aerztl.
  Rundschau,  Miinchen. 1904. xiv,  74.—Roneagliolo
  (E.)  II vescicatorio nella pleurite essudativa.   Lavori cl.
  Cong, di med. int. 1S9\ Roma, 1899, Lx, 409-412.—Roth-
  schild (D.) Zur Nachbehandlung pleuritischer Exsu-
  date.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.  Vortr.,
  1903,194-202. Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, xxiv,
  561-503. Also: Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1903, n.
  F.,  v,  160-161.—Saggio (B.)  Contributo alia  terapia
  della pleurite exudativa.   N.  riv. clin.-terap., Napoli,
  1900. ix. 137-139.—Savelyeff(X. A.)   Aspirin  pri vipot-
  nom plevritle.   [. .  .  in pleurisv with effusion ]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk.. 19ol. lv,  560-564.  Also,  transl: Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901,  lxx. 621— Schulhot" (V.) Mell-
  h&rtya-izzadmanyok hydropathikus  kezeieser61.   [The
  hydropathic treatment of eMu-i. m in the pleura.]  Orvos.
  lapja,  Budapest, 1901,  xii, 335-337—Seymour (W. W.)
  The treatment of  effusion of the chest.   Tr. Vermont M.
  Soc, Burlington, 1903, 91-102. Alto: Vermont M. Month.,
  Burlington 1904, x, 4-7.—Silva ( B.)  Sulla cura dei ver-
  samenti pleurici sierosi. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia,
  1893-4, 44-57.—Silvestri (T.)   Terapia della pleurite
  sierosa primitiva.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 46.—Stew-
  art (C. E.)  Hvdriatic treatment of pleurisv with effusion;
  repo-t of a case.  Mod. Med., Battle Creek. Mich., 1900,
  ix, 153-155.—Strizover (M.)  K  llecheniyuseroznikh
  plevritov salitsilovim  natrom.   [Treatment of pleurisy
  with effusion by sodium salicylate.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1891, xxxvi, 218-220.—Sukhorski (N.)  K llecheniyu
  eksudativnikh plevritov.   [Treatment of  pleurisy with
  effusion.]   Trudi vrach. Peterb. Nikolaevsk. vovenno
  hosp., St. Petersb., 1890, i, 247-269— Terrile i F.. \   Di un
  nuovo metodo di cura della pleurite exudativa.  Cron.
  d. chir. med. di Genova, 1901, vii, 11-14.—Telz i. B. > Sto-
  sowanie  salicylanu  sodu  przy surowiczem  zapaleniu
  oplucnej.   [Application of salicylate  of soda in serousin-
  flammatic >n of pleura.]  Medycvna, Warszawa, 1890, xviii,
  465-472. Also, transl: Therap.*Monatsh., Berl., 1890, iv,
  323-327.—Tliorowgood  (J.)   Remarks  on the treat-
  ment of  intra-pleural  effusions.  Proc.  M. Soc.  Lond.,
  1883-4, vi, 306-308.—Tosatti(C) Trattamento della pleu-
  rite essudativa coll' iniettare aria sterilizzata in  sostitu-
  zione del liquido che man mano si estrae.  Corriere san.,
  Milano, 1907, xviii, 315-318.—Twitehell (H. F. i  Pleu-
  ritic effusion; its treatment. Tr. Maine M. Ass.,  Port-
  land, 1889. x, 81-93.  [Discussion], 97.  AUo,  Reprint.—
  Vaquez A Quiserne.  Traitement des epanchements
  pleuraux a repetition par les injections  gazeuses.  Bull.
  et mem. s, ic. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix.  498-504.
  AUo: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1902,  n. s.,  vii, 495.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Bull,  med..  Par., 1902. xvi, 491—Volland.
  Zur Behandlung der Pleuritis exsudativa und der acuten
  Tuberculose. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1893. vii, 342-345 —
  Vorobyeff (X.  A.)  Popitki llechit serozniye plevriti
  nakozhnim primleneniyem gvayakola.   [Treatment of
  exudative  pleuritis bv "applying guaiacol to the skin.]
  Bolnit*. h.  gaz.  Botkina, St. Petersb..  1900. xi. 1229-1236 —
  Waldj i,H.)  Treatment of pleural effusion.  Brit. M. 
PLEURISY.
509
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous, Treatment of).
  J., Lond., 1903, ii, 134.—Yessorovski  (A.)  K voprosu
  o liechenii vipotnavo ]>lclrita i o vliyanii rannikh proko-
  lov na techeniye yevo.  [Treatment of  pleurisy with ef-
  fusion, and the influence of early paracentesis upon its
  course.]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1890, xi, 1115; 1136; 2255.—
  Zaliesova  (Yelizaveta  N.)   Llechniye  vrachebnoyu
  ginmastikoyu i massagem nleskolkikh  serdechnikh bol-
  nikh s razstroyennol kompensatsiyel i bolnikh s serozni-
  mi eksudativnimi plevritami.  [Treatment by medicinal
  gymnastics and massage of certain cardiac diseases with
  destroyed compensation and serousexsudative pleuritis.]
  Bolnitsch. Gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1893, iv, 649; 684.

Pleurisy  (Serofibrinous,  Treatment  of,

   Operatice).
     See, also,  Pleurisy  (Chronic);  Pleurisy (.Sc-
  rofibrinous,  Treatment  of,  Operative,  Instruments
  for); Pleurisy (Serofibrinous) in children; Pleu-
  risy (Traumatic); Pleurisy (Treatmentof) with
  serum;  Pleurisy (Tubercular).
     Bechelloni (A.)  * Delia  puntura negli essu-
  dati pleuritici.   8°.   Perugia, 1889.
     Colonna (G.)  Toracentesi e toracotomia  per
  pleurite metapneumonica del Gerhardt.  sm. 4°.
  [Asti, 1889.]
     Keberlet (H.  [J.  H.])   * Erfahrungen iiber
  Punktionen der  Pleuritis  und iiber Pleurome-
  trie.  8°.   Bonn, 1882.
     Krebs(H.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Pneumo-
  thorax und Hautemphysem  nach der Punktion
  eines pleuritischen  Exsudats.  8°.  Freiburg i.
  B., 1890.
     Lacoste  (J.)   *De 1'evacuation totale de la
  plevre dans les grands epanchements.  8°.   Pa-
  rts, 1899.
     Lagarde (A.)  *De  la thoracentese aspira-
  trice dans la pleuresie aigue" tranche avec epan-
  chement.  4°.   Paris, 1879.
     Maggiore-Perni (L.)   * Delia  toracentesi nei
  versamenti pleuritici.  8°.   Palermo, 1872.
     Millitzer (P.)   * Ueber die  Entwickelung
  der  operativen Behandlung von Pleura-Exsu-
  dation.   8°.   Jena,  1892.
     Ochsmann (G.)   * Ueber operative Behand-
  lung pleuritischer Exsudate.  [Wurtzburg.]  8°.
  Hammelburg, 1889.
     Oertel (K.)  * Beitrag zur Casuistik der friih-
  zeitigen Operationen seroser pleuritischer Exsu-
  date.   8°.   Halle, 1889.
     Oloff (P.)   * Erfahrungen  iiber die Biilau'-
  sche Aspirationsdrainage  bei der Behandlung
  eitriger Brustfellergusse".   8°.   Berlin, 1902.
     Petitcuenot (R.)   *De  la thoracentese dans
  les epanchements pleuretiques   sero-fibrineux.
  4°.  Paris, 1890.
     Rudnefp (X. K.)   *K voprosu o liechenii vi-
  potnikh  plevritov po sposobu S.  V. Levashova.
  [On the treatment of pleurisy with effusion by
  S. V. Levashoff's method.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1896.
    Also [Abstr.],  in: Voyenno-med.  J.,  St. Petersb.,  1896,
  clxxxvii, med.-spec. pt., 1. sect., 652-668.
     Sarrouy  (V.-A.)   *Des  injections antisep-
  tiques  intra-pleurales comme traitement  des
  epanchements  de  la plevre; de  leur efficacite
  dans les pleuresies enkystees.  4°.   Paris, 1892.
     Thienot (J.-C.-M.-F.)  *Des  lavages de la
  plevre par simple ponction au moyen  d'une ai-
  guille a, double courant et  par une technique
  speciale.  4°.   Paris, 1896.
     Thiroux  (A.)  * Contribution   a  l'etude du
  traitement medical et chirurgical  de la pleuresie
  avec epanchement.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1891.
    jflvarez (J.)  Serie razonada  de intervenciones qui-
  rurgicas en los derrames de la pleura. Rev. balear de
  cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1898, xv, 193-201.—An-
  derson (M'C.j  Two cases of pleuritic effusion treated
  bv paracentesis thoracis with Southey's trocarand canula. |
leurisy (Serofibrinous,  Treatment  of

 Operative).
Glasgow M. J., 1879, xi, 464.—Ayerza (A.)  El neumo-
torax artificial como tratamiento de las pleuresias con de-
rrame. Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1896-7, v,
145.—Batasheff (I. S.) Promivaniye polosti plevri po
sposobu prof. Levashova pri  pomoshtshi  kruzhki Es-
march'a.   [Washing the pleural cavity by Levashoff's
method with the aid of an Esmarch bottle.]  Med. Obozr.,
Mosk., 1898,1, 499-501.—Borbe Iy (S.)  A Biilau-feie el-
jarasr61.  [The process of Biilau. ] Gyogyaszat, Budapest,
1899, xxxix, 516-519.  Also, trans/.: I'ngar. med. Presse,
Budapest, 1899, iv,763-765.—Boucaud.  Pleuresie; epan-
chement abondant; thoracentese; guerison.  J. de med.
de Lyon, 1864, i,  38-42— Bowditch (H. I.)  Paracen-
tesis thoracis; an analysis of twenty-five cases of pleu-
ritic effusion, in which  this operation was performed.
Am. M. Month., N. Y., 1854, i, 7; 92.  AUo, Reprint. -----.
The aspiration in pleural effusion. Boston M. & S. J., 1884,
cxi,572. Also, Reprint.—Catrin. De la mortalite de la
pleuresie et de I'emploi de la thoracentese dans cette ma-
ladie.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1892, 3. s.,
ix, 486-499.— Cicardi (T.)  La cura chirurgiea degli es-
sudati pleurici nella pratica rurale.  Gazz. med. lomb.,
Milano, 1892, li,  355; 365. —D' Auria (V.)  Contributo
clinico sulla cura radicale della pleurite essudativa.  Riv.
clin. e terap., Napoli, 1894, xvi, 461-464.  -----. Sulla cura
radicale delia pleurite  essudativa.   Lavori d. Cong, di
med. int. 1897, Roma, 1898, viii, 520.  Also: Gazz. d.  osp.,
Milano, 1897, xviii, 1482.—Debove.  De la transforma-
tion des epanchements pleuraux k la  suite  de la thora-
centese.  Union med., Par., 1882, 3. s.,xxxiii, 1001-1005.—
Degu y (M.) Doit-on ponctionner un epanchement pleu-
ral  chez un cardiaque arteriel ou valvulaire?  Mementos
therap., Par., 1902,30-33.—Demchenko (V. P.)  K vop-
rosu o liechenii  plevritov po sposobu  prof. Levashova.
 iOn the treatment of pleuritis by Levashoff's method.]
 inevnik syezda  Obsh. russk. vrach.  v pamyat Pirogova,
Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 12,  32-35.—Didama (H. D.)  Early as-
piration in pleuritis. Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1892, ix, 245-
217.—Dieulafoy.   De  la  thoracentese par aspiration
dans la pleuresie aigue. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,  1877,
xxiv, 631; 645; 710; 725.—Donald (W. M.) & Mercer (R.
E.)  A new  method  for the withdrawal of pleural effu-
sions.  J. Mich. M. Soc,Detroit, 1905,iv,422^26.— Dutonr
(H.)  Existe-t-il  des pleuresies avec  epanchementqu'on
ne puisse ponctionner?  Bull,  et mem. Soc. m6d. d.  h6p.
de Par., 1906,3. s.,  xxiii, 561-564.   Also  [Abstr.]: J. de clin.
med.et chir., Par., 1906, i,81.—Edmunds (A.)  Pleural
effusions, serous and purulent; apparatus to illustrate im-
portance of free opening for empyemata.   Rep.  Soc.
Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1905-6, vi, 135 — Embleton (D.)
A case of acute pleuritis; hydrothorax, paracentesis, in-
jection, recovery. Rep. Proc.  Northumb. & Durham M.
Soc,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1877-8, 70-73.— Ernst.  K
voprosu o liechenii vipotnikh plevritov po sposobu  prof.
Levashova.   [On the treatment of pleurisy with effusion
by  the method  of  Levashoff.]  Ejened. jour.  " Prakt.
med.", St. Petersb., 1898, v, 845-850.—Ewart (W.)  Case
of left pleurisy with effusion; paracentesis by syphonage
with administration  of air; subsequent relapse of the ef-
fusion treated by intra-serous injections of adrenalin
without paracentesis; recovery.  Rep, Soc. Study Dis.
Child., Lond., 1905-6, vi, 136.—Eigueras (J.)   La  pun-
cion precoz en los derrames serosos  de la pleura.  Gaz.
med. catal., Barcel., 1902, xxv, 225.—Eiirbringer (P.)
Ueber die  Punktionstherapie  der serosen Pleuritis und
ihre Indication.  Berl. Klinik. 1890,  22. Hft., 15. -----.
Zur Punctionstherapie der serosen Pleuritis.  Therap. d.
Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1899, n. F., i, 337-341.—Eyle (W. W.)
Case of pleurisy,  with effusion and aspiration of a large
quantity of fluid. Brit. M.J., Lond.,  1903, i, 1204.—Glae-
ser (J. A.)  Peberserose Pleuritis nebst einem Anhange:
Ueber Annexions-Bestrebungen der modernen Chirur-
gie. Therap. Monatsh.,  Berl.,  1897, xi,  358; 410;  471;
534. — GroKsich.  Seroses  pleiiritisches Exsudat;  sub-
phrenischer Abscess; Operation; Heilung.   Pest, med.-
chir. Presse, Budapest,  1895, xxxi,  645-647. — II. (L.)
Pleuresie avec deviation du cceur; inefficacite du traite-
ment medical; deux thoracenteses;  guerison.  Rev. de
therap. med.-chir., Par., 1879, xlvi, 16-18.-Hancock (J.
 L.)  Some additional suggestions on  draining the pleura.
X.  Am.  Pract.,  Chicago, 1893, v,  163. —Hellendall
(H.)  Zur Technik der Abdominal- und Pleurapunction.
Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, 274-
276.—Heuston  (F. T.)  Observations on  the  surgical
treatment of pleuritic  effusions.  Med. Press.  & Circ,
Lond., 1891, i, 500-504—Hoejih (K.)  Operative treat-
ment of pleuritic effusions and empvema.  Northwest.
Lancet, St.  Paul,  .1889, ix, 283-289,—Hoffman (J.)  The
surgical treatment of effusions into the thorax. Buffalo
M. &. S. J., 1890-91, xxx, 7-12.— Johnston (M.)  A case
of acute pleurisy with effusion, treated by paracentesis
and strapping. Indian  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1896, xi, 205.—
Jordan (F.) Erfahrungen iiber die Aufsaugung pleuri-
tischer Exsudate. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,Berl.,1894,lxiii,
373. A Uo, Reprint. Also: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
1894, xxx,  585-588.—Karaff-Korbut.   K voprosu  o 
PLEURISY.                                   510                                    PLEURISY.
Pleurisy  (Serofbrinous,  Treatment  of

   Opera tire).
  liechenii vipotnikh plevritov promi vaniyem polostel fizio-
  logicheskim rastvorom povarennol soli.  [On the treat-
  ment of pleurisy with effusion by washing out the cavi-
  ties with physiological salt solution.]  Voyenno-med. J.,
  St.-Petersb., 1896, clxxxv, 1. sect.,  759-768.—Katzen-
  bach (W. H.)   Paracentesis thoracis for pleurisy with
  effusion; tricuspid regurgitation. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1900, 10.  s., ii,  109-121.—Kluyskens (C.)   A propos
  d'une  operation d'empyeme et d'une operation de tho-
  racentese.  [Avec rapport de Lados fils, Verstraeten  et
  Walton.]  Ann. Soc. demed. de Gand, 1879, lvii, 271-281.—
  Koch (H.)  Zur Punktionstherapie der serosen Pleuri-
  tis.  Aerztl.  Rundschau, Munchen,  1905, xv,  217-220.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb.  d. arztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1905,
  Munchen, 1906, 25.—Lemoine.  Traitement des pleure-
  sies parapneumoniques.  Nord med., Lille, 1897, iii, 153-
  156.—Letulle. Pleuresie droite avec epanchement; mort
  rapidedeux jours apres une seconde thoracentese; aortite
  subaigue; r6trecissementextreniedel'orificedel'artereco-
  ronairegauche.  Bull. Soc. anat.de Par., 1892, lxvii,313.—
  lievashoff (S. V.)  K operatinomu llecheniyu plelri-
  ticheskikh vipotov.   [Operative treatment of pleuritic
  exudations.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1890,xi,905; 940.  Also,
  transl: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1890,
  xvi, 1329-1233. -----. O liechenii emp'iem metodiches-
  kim zamieshtsheniyem gnoinavo vipota bezrazlichnimi
  zhidkostyami i o znachenii etovo sposoba v liechenii ek-
  sudativnikh plevritov voobshtshe.  [Sur le traitement de
  I'empyeme par la  substitution  methodique a l'exsudat
  pleuretique d'un  liquide inoffensif.   Extr.,  100-105.]
  Russk. arch.-patol., klin. med.  i bakteriol.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1896, i, 9-30. -----. Zamletka k voprosu o liechenii vi-
  potnikh plelritov metodicheskim zamieshtsheniyem vi-
  pota bezrazlichnimi zhidkostyami.   [On the treatment of
  exudative pleuritis by methodically substituting neutral
  fluids  for the exudate.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1896, xvii,
  1297-1299. — Mader  (J.)   Hochgradiges pleuritisches
  Exsudat;  Punctio  thoracis; Heilung.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
  k. k.  Krankenanst.  1894,  Wien u.  Leipz., 1896,  iii,
  842.—Minard (E. J. C.)   Early  aspirations in  acute
  pleuritis.   J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1893,  xxi, 42.—
  Morand.  On a dropsy of  the  breast cured by opera-
  tion.   Mem.  Roy. Acad.  Surg,  at  Paris,  Lond., 1759,
  iii, 317-329.— JMorison (R.)  Notes of a case of serous
  effusion into the pleura  treated by free  incision and
  drainage after the failure of repeated tappings.   Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1895, ii, 75.—Mouisset (F.)  De la thoracen-
  tese dans les epanchements pleuraux.  Province  med.,
  Lyon,  1892, vi, 389;  402; 425;  438.— Mummery (L.)
  Pleural effusions, serous and  purulent; surgical  treat-
  ment.   Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1905-6, vi,
  106-114.—Muratori (A.)  La toracentesi nella pleurite
  sierosa. Corriere san., Milano, 1902, xiii, 606.— Murfree
  (J. B.)  The surgical treatment of pleural effusions.
  Nashville J. M. & S., 1896,  lxxix, 199-206.—Peter.  De la
  ponction dans la pleuresie  recidivante.   Union  med.,
  Par., 1888, 3. s., xiv,  861-864.—Bendu.  Indications de
  la, thoracentese dans les pleuresies a petit epanchement.
  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1896, x, 89-92.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev.
  prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1896,  liii, 137.—Bibas Per-
  dig6 (M.)  La toracentesis en el tratamiento de la pleu-
  resia serosa.   (Tesis del doctorado.)   Gac. m6d. catal.,
  Barcel., 1882, ii, 485; 517; 613; 645; 682.—Scarano (P.)
  Contributo alio studio della etiologia e della cura radicale
  delle pleuriti essudative.   Morgagni, Milano, 1902, xliv,
  27-58— Schley (J. M.)  A  plea for early operation  in
  pleurisy with effusion.  Tr. World's  Cong.  Homceop.
  Phys. & Surg. 1893,  Phila.,  1894, 746-762.—Sheldon (J.
  G.)   The indications for thoracentesis in the treatment
  of pleurisy with effusion.  J. Kansas M. Soc, Lawrence,
  1907, vii,  762-764.—Svensson  (I.)   Om punktion  af
  pleuritiska exsudat.  . [Punction for pleuritic exudate.]
  Hvgiea, Stockholm, 1895, lvii, pt. 2,122-153.—Tachard.
  Traitement de la pleuresie sereuse par le siphon.  Assoc.
  franc,  pour l'avance. d. sc.   C.-r. 1892, Par., 1893, xxi, pt.
  2, 701-705.— Tantilyeff (P. I.)   K llecheniyu vipotnikh
  plelritov po sposobu S. V. Levashova.   [Treatment  of
  pleurisy with effusion by Levashoff's  method.]  Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1901,  xxii, 1501; 1541.—Teolili (R.)  Sul
  vuotamento degli  essudati pleurici tenui con semplice
  "trequarti".   Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1894, 6. s., xvii,
  33-40.—Trousseau.  Memoire sur  la ponction de  la
  poitrine  dans  les  epanchements  pleuretiques  aigus.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1855, xl, 62.—Vander-
  velde.   Pleuresie s6ro-fibrineuse et ponction pleurale.
  J. m6d. de Brux., 1906, xi, 419-421.—Vasiliu (C.)  Doua
  casurl de pleuresie seroasa  tratate  prin injeetinul  cu
  albastru de  metilen in cavitatea pleurala; vihdecarc.
  Spitalul, Bucurescl,  1900,  xx, 164-166.—'Vasilyeff (N.
  P.)   Ob operativnom liechenii plevriticheskikh eksu-
  datov.   [Operative treatment of pleuritic exudations.1
  Bolnitsch.  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,  1890, i, 34; 85; 222.
  AUo [Outline]: Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk.  vrach.  v
  pamyat Pirogova,  S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii,  127-129.—Vil-
  lard.  Etude sur la thoracentese dans les epanchements
  s. reux.   Marseille m6d., 1869, vi, 537; 697; 901: 1870, vii,
Pleurisy  (Serofbrinous,  Treatment  of

   Operative).
  9; 184.—West (S.)  On the treatment of serous pleurisy
  by paracentesis.   St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1895-6, iii,
  98; 114. -----. The treatment of pleuritic effusion by pa-
  racentesis and incision in serous effusion, empyema,' and
  pyopneumothorax.   Lancet, Lond.,  1905,  l," 787-790.—
  Wilson (A.)  Three cases illustrating the treatment of
  acute pleural effusion by early incision.  Tr. Clin. Soe
  Lond., 1896, xxix, 25-28—Wotruba (C.)   Zur opera-
  tiven Behandlung der serosen und eiterigen Ergusse der
  Pleurahohle mittelst permanenter Aspirations-Drainage.
  Wien. med. Presse, 1889, xxx,  1935; 1978; 2017.  Also:
  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1892, xxvii, 380; 993; 407.

Pleurisy  (Serofibrinous,  Treatment  of

   Operative,  fnstruments foi').
     Aui'reeht (E.)  Eine Thoracocentesen-Spritze. Deut-
  sche  med.  Wchnschr., Berl., 1879,  v, 7-8.—Chupriua
  (I. S.) Ob aspiratsii plevriticheskavo ekssudata i aspira-
  torakh.  [On aspiration of pleuritic  effusions and on as-
  pirators.]  Terap. vestnik,  S.-Peterb!, 1898,  i, 849-858.—
  Evler.  Beschreibung eines neuen  selbstthatigen regu-
  lirbaren Federventils fiir medicinische Aspiratlonsappa-
  rate mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Anwendung
  regulirbarer  Aspirationsdrainage nach  Empveinopera-
  tion.   Fortschr.  d.  Med., Berl., 1900, xviii, *581-591.—
  Hornowski (J.)  Przyrzad do opr6zniania jamy op-
  lucny.  [Apparatus  for evacuating  pleuritic exudates.]
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1904,  xxxii, 252-254. —JWala-
  chowski.  Einen verbesserten Apparat zur Punktion
  der Pleura.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Kult.
  1890, Bresl., 1891, lxviii, med. Abth., 49-51.—Maul re (E.)
  Sopra un  nuovo apparecchio per lavaggio della cavita
  pleurica in caso di empiema.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1903,
  xi, 125-127.—ITleltrer (J.)  Une  canule a plevre, imper-
  meable a l'air. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma,
  1894, ii, fisiol., 188.—Pittarelli.  Di un nuovo aspiratore-
  iniettatore per l'estrazione dei liquidi intrapleural!.   La-
  vori d. Cong, di med. int., Milano, 1890, iii, 71-75.—Biva
  (A.)  Di  un irrigatore pleurico  per la  cura di alcune
  pleuriti ipertossiche (pleuriti putride).   Clin. med. ital.,
  Milano, 1900, xxxix, 575-578. Also: Rendic. d. Ass. med.-
  chir.  di Parma, 1900,  i,  239-241.—Usher (F. M. C.) A
  proposed apparatus for the treatment of empyema.  Med.
  News, N.  Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 488.—Velyamovich  (V.)
  Obshtshedostupnaya improvizatsiya pribora (aspiratora-
  inyektora)  dlya llecheniya  plevritov po sposobu prof.
  Levashova.   [An  easily accessible improvised apparatus
  (aspirator-injector) in the treatment of pleurisy by Leva-
  shoff's method.]   Dnevnik Obsh. vrach. pri imp. Kazan.
  univ., 1898, 72-76.  AUo: Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1898, 1. 19-
  23.—Wilson (F. N.)  Drainage  tube for pleural cavitv.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1902, lxi, 639.

Pleurisy (Serofbrinous) in children.
     Busing (E.)   * Pleuritische  Exsudate  bei
  Kindern.   8°.   Freiburg i. B., 1891.
     Simon (H.[-A.-J.])    * Recherches  sur   les
  pleurisies  putrides chez l'enfant.  4°.   Paris,
  1894.
     Sokoloff (D.  A.)    K   klinikle   vipotnikh
  plevritov u dletei.  [Clinical  history of pleu-
  risy  with effusion in  children.]   8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1906.
     Verliac (J.)   * Remarques sur le diagnostic
  des epanchements pleuretiques et  les  indica-
  tions de la thoracentese  chez  les  enfants.   8°.
  Paris, 1865.
     Apert (E.)  Pleuresie s6reuse a  grand epanchement
  chezun enfant de 26 mois.   [Rap. de E.-C. Aviragnet, 1901,
  iii, 87.]  Bull. Soc de pediat. de Par., 1900, ii, 193-195.—
   Araoz Allaro  (G.) Las  pleuresias sero-fibrinosas en
  la infancia.  An. d. Circ.  med. argent., Buenos  Aires,
  1901,  xxiv, 106-118. — Baginsky (A.)  Ueber die Bezie-
  hungen der serosen Pleuritis der Kinder zur Tuberculose.
  Internat.  Beitr. z. inn. Med. (Levden),  Berl., 1902, i, 47-
  51.—Baginsky (A.) Aliluck (t.)  Serose Pleuritiden.
  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1891, xiii, 405-412. —Bar low
  (T.) & Parker (R. W.)  Notes on  pleuritic effusion in
  childhood.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1877,  ii, 758-760.  Also, Re-
  print. — Brudzinski (J.)  Pleuresie sero-fibrineuse
  chez  les enfants et signe du sou.  Arch, de med. d. enf.,
  Par., 1907, x, 513-518.— Carmichael (J.)  Cases of pleu-
  ritic  effusion treated  in the Edinburgh Roval  Hospital
  for Sick  Children.  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893, i, 270-275.—
  Carpenter (G.)  On pleural effusions, serous and puru-
 ' lent.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond.,  1906, iii, 183-199. — C'le-
  mesha (J. C.)  Acute pleural effusion in children.  Buf-
  falo M. J., 1896-7, xxxvi, 331-339. —Coyne.  Pleuresie
  s6ro-fibrineuse chez un enfant.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phy-
  siol.  . . . de  Bordeaux, 1893, xiv, 98. — Descrolzilles.
   De la pleuresie  aigue sereuse chez l'enfant.  Ann. de 
PLEURISY.
511
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Serofibrinous)  in children.
  med. scient. et prat., Par., 1892, ii, 17-20.—Emanuel
  (J. G.)  The pathology and bacteriology of serous and
  purulent pleural  effusions in  children. Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, i, 85-88.—English (W. T.)  Infantile pleurisv with
  effusion.  Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 771-774. -Ge-
  vaert (G.)  De la pleuresie  sereuse chez les enfants.
  Clinique, Brux., 1896, x, 697-700.—de Grandmaison &
  Cartier (P.)  Infection streptococcique, pleuresie sero-
  purulente  chez un nouveau-ne. Compt.  rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1899,10. s., vi, 95.—Iovane (A.)  Considera-
  zioni cliniche e batteriologiche su 30 casi di pleuriti in
  bambini.   Pediatria, Napoli, 1904, 2. s., ii, 101-118.—Kel-
  ley (S. W.) A new sign of pleuritic effusion in children.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1902, xix, 751-755.  AUo, Reprint.—
  Knapheide-Germann (Melinda).  Pleuritic exu-
  dates in children.  J. Am.  M. Ass.. Chicago, 1906, xlvii,
  1296-1299.—Leslie (E.) & Tinel.  Un cas de pleuresie
  sero-fibrineuse pneumococcique che/. un nourrisson d'un
  mois et demi.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1905, vii. 272-
  276.  AUo: Ann. de med. et chir., inf., Par., 1906, x, 21-
  24— .llaguire (R.)  A discussion on the treatment of
  pleuritic effusion in  childhood.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899,
  ii. 450-455.— Mery.  La pleuresie sero-fibrineuse chez
  l'enfant.  Med. mod., Par., 1904, xv, 177. — Mummery
  (P.  L.) The surgical treatment of pleural effusions in
  children.   Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1906, iii, 201-206.—
  Begis (L.)  Pleuresie aigue avec epanchement con-
  siderable chez un nourrisson de trois mois et demi. Med.
  inf., Par., 1904. 32-34.  AUo: Rev. prat, d'obst. etde gvnec.
  Par., 1904.54— Sorgente (P.)  Sopra un caso di pleurite
  chilosa in una bambina di 7 anni.  Pediatria.  Xapoli,
  1902, x, 140-153.  AUo [Abstr.]: Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital.
  1901,Firenze, 1902, iv, 389-392—Variot (G.) & C'hicotot
  (C.-G.) Remarques sur la radioscopie des epanchements
  pleuraux  chez les enfants.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. dePar.,
  1901, iii, 44-50.  Also:  Tribune med.. Par., 1901,2. s., xxxiii,
  148-150.—Wahrer (C. F.)  Pleural effusions in children.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905.xlv,900-903 —Wrhitney (H.
  B.)   Pleuritic effusion in children: with two cases. Den-
  ver M. Times, 1890-91, x, 161-170.—Zhukovski (V. P.)
  Mediastino-pleuritis (septica) neonatorum;dvasluchayas
  hemorragicheskol formol eksudata.   [. . .; two cases,
  with exudate of haemorrhagic form.]   Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-
  Peterb., 1902, ix, 1053; 1077.

Pleurisy     (Serofibrinous)    displacing

  heart.
    Ferrand (A.)  * Contribution a l'etude des
  epanchements   pleuraux  dans  leurs  rapports
  avec l'asystolie.   8°.   Paris, 1899.

    Lestage (C.-H.)  Contribution a l'etude des
  deplacements du coeur consecutifs aux epanche-
  ments pleuretiques avec fixation definitive de
  l'organe.   4°.    Bordeaux, 1895.

    Salle (V.)   *Des deplacements du cceur par
  les  epanchements pleuraux gauches au point de
  vue experimental et clinique.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Signeux (H.)   *Les rayons  de Roentgen  et
  le  deplacement  du  cceur  a,  droite  dans  le.s
  grands epanchements de  la plevre gauche.   8°.
  Paris,  1898.
    Bard (L.)  Du refoulement  du cceur a droite par les
  epanchements pleuraux.   M6d. mod., Par.,  1897, viii,
  185.—Barie (E.)  Les epanchements pleuraux chez les
  cardiaques.  Semaine med., Par.,  1902, xxii, 25-27.—
  Beclere (A.)  Les rayons deRbntgen et le deplacement
  du cceur a droite dans les grands epanchements de la
  plevre gauche.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1898, 3. s., xv, 596-602.—Besson (A.)  De l'influence pa-
  thogenique des epanchements pleuraux sur la circula-
  tion intra-cardiaque,  particulierement dans les affections
  chroniques du cceur.  J. d. sc. med.  de Lille, 1898, ii, 217;
  241;  313; 337.—Bonne. Tuberculose et pleuresie; devia-
  tion du cceur a droite. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc d. sc.
  med. de Lyon (1896),  1897, xxxvi, pt. 2, 159.—Card! (G.)
  Sullo spostamento del cuore nei versamenti pleurici di
  sinistra.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1897, Roma, 1898,
  viii,  384-386. Also. Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt.4,
  650;  661. —Cassaet & .lonclieres.   D6placement du
  cceur dans un cas de pleuresie gauche.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.
  etiphysiol.deBordeaux, 1894, xv, 173.—Casters (M.l  Le
  deplacement du  cceur  dans la  pleuresie.  Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux., 1901, 4. s., xvii, 397-408.  Also, transl: Gazz.
  med. lomb., Milano, 1901, lx, 291-294. —Cochez (A.)
  L'ectopie du cceur a droite consecutive a la  pleuresie
  droite.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,  1897, lxx, 514; 584. — Craw-
  I'urd (R.)  Displacement of the heart due to long-stand-
  ing pleurisy. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, xxxvi, 232.—
  Dueanip.  Deplacement du coeur a droite dans la pleu-
  resie droite. Montpel. med., 1891, 2. s., xvii, 245-251.—
  Galrdner (W.  T.)   Hydrothorax (pyothorax?) with
 dexiocardia.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila.,  1891, i,  62-75. — >
Pleurisy    (Serofibrinous)    displacing

  heart.
  Gervino (A.)   Lo spostamento del cuore verso destra
  negli aumenti di pressione  endopleurici sinistri.  Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1905, xii, sez. med., 12-22. —Giauni (V.)
  Contributo alio studio del versamento pleurico a destra
  nelle cardiopatie e nella cirrosi epatica.  Gazz  d osp
  Milano, 1905, xxvi, 420-425.—Greene (C. L.)  Rhythmic
  lateral  displacement of the heart as a sign of unilateral
  pleuritic exudate.  Am. .1. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y  1906 n
  s., cxxxi, 619-522.—Moutard-Martin (R.) 'Ecto'pie
  cardiaque pathologique consecutive a une pleuresie tu-
  berculeuse.   Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par 1897
  3. s., xiv, 23;  460.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1897'
  lxx. 126-128— Nascimbene (A.)   Di un caso di sposta-
  mento del cuore a destra consecutivo ed essudato pleu-
  rico. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1894, liii, 31-33.—Nico-
  las (J.) & Piery. Senestrocardie extreme par retrac-
  tion du cceur au cours d'une  pleuresie chronique  gauche
  avec symphyse pleuro-pulmonaire;  double  souffle a la
  base du cceur.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lvon, 1904 iii
  337-345.  AUo: Lyon med., 1904, ciii, 890-897.—Pota'ini
  Sur quelques points relatifs a la pleuresie; mensuration
  du cceur par  la percussion.   [Abstr.]  J. de med.  et chir
  prat., Par., 1896, lxvii, 167-171.—Symes (\V. L.)  Clinical
  observations on pleural effusion with displacement of the
  heart.  Dublin J. M. Sc.,,1892, xciv, 1-17.

Pleurisy (Streptococcic).
    Sec Pleurisy (Causes,  etc., of).

Pleurisy (Sudden or speedy death  in).
    Bressel  .(M.)  * Ueber plotzlichen Tod  bei
  Pleuritis exsudativa infolge von Thrombose der
  Arteria pulmonalis.   8°.   Munchen, 1901.
    Gantner (A.)   Ueber den  plotzlichen Tod
  bei Pleuritis exsudativa  infolge von Thrombose
  der Arteria pulmonalis.   [Zurich.]   8°.   Ein-
  siedeln, 1902.
    Gottschalk (P.)  * Plotzlicher Tod bei Pleu-
  ritis exsudativa.   8°.   Berlin,  1896.
    Rascol (P.)   *De la mort subite dans la pleu-
  resie   a  epanchement moyen.  8°.   Toulouse
  1900.
    Allen (C. L.)  Sudden death in pleurisy;  with report
  of a case.  Phila.  M. J., 1901, vii, 311.—Bowditch
  (H. I.)   Two fatal cases of  pleuritic effusion;  would
  not thoracentesis  have saved  life?  European and
  Amercan treatment of pleurisy.  Boston M.  &  S. J
  1882, cvi, 49-52. AUo,  Reprint— Com by (J.)  Pleuresie
  aigue;  mort subite par thrombose cardiaque.  Arch, de
  m6d. d. enf., Par.,  1906, ix, 611-614.—Davezae.  Mort
  rapide  dans un cas d'epanchement  pleuretique gauche
  pesant  1,350 grammes.  Mem. et  bull. Soc.  de med
  et chir. de Bordeaux (1893), 1894, 23-26. — Ducainp.
  Mort subite  dans un cas d'epanchement pleural  double
  latent (observation medico-legale).  Cong, franc, de med
  Par. & Nancy, 1896-7, iii,  fasc. 2, 483. — Edington
  (G.  H.)  Notes of a case of empyema, with fatal haemor-
  rhage from erosion of subclavian  arterv by drainage-
  tube. Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxvii, 491-495.— Gailiard (L.)
  Mort subite dans un cas de pleuresie tuberculeuse a grand
  epanchement.  Courrier med., Par., 1891. xii, 11.—Jack-
  son (C. R.)  Severe acute pleurisy, followed by phle-
  bitis; death  from embolism.   Med. News,  N. Y., 1901,
  lxxviii, 55.—Laborde (J.-V.)  La mort subite dans la
  pleuresie, son meeanisme physiologique et experimental.
  Tribune m6d.,  Par., 1892, 2.  s, xxv, 309-312.—L,a bo r-
  derie.  Sur un cas de pleuresie terminee par la mort
  rapide.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.  med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii,
  606.— Mingus (E.)  Sudden death from the removal of
  pleuritic fluid.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905,  xliv, 1616.—
  Moore (J. W.)  Pleural effusion causing sudden death.
  Proc Path. Soc Dubl., 1880-82, n.s.,  ix, 103-105.—Oliver
  (T.)  Fatal haemorrhage  in  operations  upon the chest
  wall for empyema.  Lancet, Lond.,  1906, i, 901.—Paget
  (S.) Notes on a case of empyema, where washing out the
  cavity  was  followed  by  epileptiform convulsions and
  death.  West Lond. M. J., 1902, vii,198-202.  [Discussion],
  213—Petit (G.)  Mort subite lors d'epanchement thora-
  cique tuberculeux chez le chien.  Bull, et  mem. Soc
  anat. de Par., 1903, lxxvii, 31.—Koch (M.)   La mort in-
  opin6e chez les pleuretiques;  mort subite et mort rapide.
  Semaine med., Par., 1905, xxv, 361-363.— Talamon (C.)
  La mort subite dans  les pleuresies  sans epanchement.
  Med. mod., Par., 1892,  iii, 217-221.—Tison.   Mort subite
  par epanchement pleuretique; responsabilite  du pharma-
  cien. Actualite med., Par., 1899, xi, 99-103.—Volulski
  (T. M.)  Sluchal vnezapnol smerti pri plevritle.  [Case of
  sudden  death in pleuritis.]  Med. Obozr.,Mosk., 1895, xliii,
  463-466.—Wilks (J. H.)  Death after inserting a needle
  for supposed  empyema.  Brit. J. Child. Dis.,  Lond., 1905,
  ii, 462^65. AUo: Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1904-5,
  v. 279-286. 
PLEURISY.
512
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Syphilitic).
    Carra (P.)   * Etude Htir la pleuresie syphi-
  litique  du stade roseoiique, ou pleuresie syphi-
  litique  de la periode  seeondaire.   4°.   Paris,
  1894.
    Rochon (E.)   *Des pleuresies ^vphilitiques.
  4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Scalese (F.)   La sifllide del polmono e della
  pleura.   8°.  Napoli, 1903.
    Barry (C. C.)   Syphilitic pleurisy.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta,  1902, xxxvii,  97.—Brousse (A.)   Pleuresie
  syphilitique de la periode seeondaire.  Bull. Soc. franc.
  d'e dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, v, 333-341.  Also: Ann. de
  dermat.  et syph.,  Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 965-973.—Cagnetta
  (T.)  Contribuzione alia dottrina clinica della pleurite
  sifilitica.  Atti  d.  r. Accad.  med.-chir. di Napoli, 1892,
  xlvi, 146-151.—Ciarrochi.  La pleurite essudativa du-
  rante lo stato roseolico  della sifllide. Gior. ital. d. mal.
  ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 165-167.—De Dominicis (N.)
  Pleurite sifilitica  primaria.  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-chir.
  di Napoli, 1901, n. s., lv, 10-13.   Also: Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1901. xxii, 244.—Le Damany (P.)   Note sur trois
  cas de pleuresie au cours de la syphilis seeondaire. Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par., 1895, xiii, 196-199.—Lissauer (M.)
  Ueber Pleuritis gummosa.  Virchow's Arch, f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1907, clxxxvii, 347-349.—Nikulin (W.) Ue-
  ber die  Lues der Pleura. Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1891,
  xxviii, 981-983. -----. Pleuritis syphilitica.  Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 797-801.—Pauly (R.)
  & Duplant  (F.)   Pleuresie  syphilitique.   Province
  med., Lyon, 1898,  xii, 63.—Preetorius (A.)  Un cas de
  pleuresie  syphilitique.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem,
  1896, iii.pt. 1,137.—Baynaud(L.) Pleuresie syphilitique.
  J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1894, vi, 146-152.—Rochon.
  Les pleuresies svphilitiques essentielles.   Gaz.  d. hop.,
  Par., 1897, lxx, 1093; 1108.  AUo [Abstr ]•  Med.  mod.,
  Par., 1897, viii, 468.—Splllmann (P.) & Etienne (G.)
  Pleuresie du stade roseoiique de la syphilis. Rev. m6d.
  de Pest, Nancy, 1896, xxviii, 161-164, 1 ch.   Also: Ann. de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1896,3. s., vii, 213-215.—Talamon.
  Pleuresie  syphilitique.  Med. mod., Par., 1891, ii, 668-
  672.—Vranialici (C.) Pleuresia sifilitica a  peri6del
  secundare. Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1898, xviii, 421; 451.

Pleurisy  (Traumatic).
     See, also, Pleura (Foreign bodies  in);  Pleura
   ( Wounds, etc.,  of).
     Bergleiter   ( W. )    * Ueber  traumatische
  Pleuritis.  8°.   Miinchen, 1904.
     Boye (J.)  * Contribution a, l'etude de la pleu-
  resie traumatique non  purulente.  8°.   Lyon,
  1904.
     Damotte (L.)  * Contribution a l'etude  clini-
  que des pleuresies traumatiques non purulentes.
  8°.   Paris, 1901.
     Herbert  (E.-F.-M.)  * Pathogenie des  pleu-
  resies traumatiques non purulentes.   8°.  Paris,
  1896.    ,
     Also, in: Gaz. hebd. de m6d., Par., 1897, n. s., ii, 121-123.

     Hugues (J.)   * Tuberculose traumatique de la
  plevre.  8°.   Lyon,  1901.
     Sti-rdza (C.-G.)  *De  la pleuresie  trauma-
  tique.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Barjon (F.) & Lesieur (C.)  A propos des pleure-
  sies sero-fibrineuses, dites d'origine traumatique.  Lyon
  med., 1901, xevi, 647-654— Biondi (C.)  Un caso di pleu-
  rite traumatica pneumococcica.  Settimana med. d. Spe-
  rimentale, Firenze, 1898, Hi, 493; 505.—Bryant (J. D.)
  Aspiration in the treatment of acute traumatic empyema;
  with an illustrative  case.  Internat. contrib.  med. lit.
  Festschr.  . . . Abraham Jacobi, N. Y.,  1890,  335-346.—
  Chaufiard (A.)  Pathogenie  des pleuresies  traumati-
  ques. Semaine med., Par., 1896, xvi,  si. Also, transl:
  Med. Week, Par.,  1896, iv, 109.—Collins (Sir W. J.)  Trau-
  matic hydronephrosis and  traumatic pleural effusion;
  aspiration of  both effusions; resection of rib;  recovery.
  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 88.—Elten.  Ein Fall von Rippeh-
  fellentziindung und Luftrohrenkatarrh nach einer Ver-
  letzung.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1898, v, 82-
  85— Giovanardi (A.) Intorno ad un casodi pleurite
  traumatica.  Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1892, i, 141-
  143.—Ilenssen  (0.)  Ein doppelseitiger  traumatischer
  Chylothorax.  Munchen.med.Wchnschr.,1898, xiv, 628.—
  Israel (I.)  Morte per pleurite traumatica consecutiva
  ad infortunio.  Gior.  p. i med. periti  giud. ed uff. san.
   [etc.]. Napoli, 1899, iii, 11-15.—Jaboulay. De l'cedeme
  et de 1'albuminuric dans les contusions du poumon avec
  vaste epanchement intrapleural.  Lyon med., 1892, lxxi,
  227-229. — Kornfeld  (H.)  Traumatische Rippenfell-
  entzundung.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, iii, 339-
Pleurisy (Traumatic).
  341.—Miller (G. B.)  The significance of postoperative
  pleurisv; its relation topulmonarv embolism.  Am. Merl
  Phila.,"1902, iv, 173-176.  Also, Reprint. —Pietra 1'esai
  (G.)  Grave casodi pleurite essudativa per trauma; suo
  metodo di cura esua completa guarigione.  Boll. d. clin.
  Milano,  1893,  x, 221-228. —Speeker.   Epanchement
  pleural consecutif k un effort thoracique sans contusion
  Rev. med. de Pest,  Nancy, 1893, xxv, 338.

Pleurisy (Treatment of).
    See, also, Pleurisy (Exploratorypuncture in);
  Pleurisy (Purulent, Treatment  of);  Pleurisy
  (Serofibrinous, Treatment of); Pleurisy (Treat-
  ment of,  Operative); Pleurisy  (Treatment  of)
  with serum.
    Afforty (F.)  *An pleuritidi saphense sectio?
  8°.  Parisiis, 1674.
    Bonafides (F.)   Quaestio subtilis ac clara, de
  cura pleuritidis per venae sectionem, adversus
  Curtium Ticinensem, atque  alios ejus hereseos
  sectatores. Cum epistola clarissimi Marini Bro-
  cardi  Veneti.   sm.  4°.   [At  end:] Lmpressum
   Venetiis per magistrum Bernardinum Bindonem de
  Insula  Lacus majoris,  anno  Domini  mdxxxiii.
  Die ultimo mensis aprilis.
    Casalenus  (J.   A.)  Disputatio de secanda
  vena in pleuritide  revulsionis gratia, adversus
  medicos Francavillenses.  sm.4°.  Venetiis, 1605.
    Frasson (A.)  Sulla cura delle pleuriti col sol-
  fato di tallina.  8°.  Padova, 1890.
    Mally.  * Contributions a l'etude  du traite-
  ment des pleuresies par  les  lavages intra-pleu-
  raux.   4°.  Paris, 1890.
    Poirier (P.)  * An in pleuritide, extracto san-
  guine crusta flavescente  obducto, acidula?  8°.
   Cadomi, 1760.
    Rouet (A.)   * Traitement des pleuresies a. re-
  petition par 1'injection gazeuse intra-pleurale.
  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Toepfer (F.)   * Ueber die Anwendung Salz-
  haltiger  Biider  in  der Therapie  bei  Pleuritis.
  8°.  Halle a. S., 1892.
    Trincavellius  (V.)  De vena in  pleuritide,
  caeterisque  internorum  inflamrnationibus  se-
   canda rudimentum.   24°.  1'atarii,  1562.
     Werner (P.)  * Ueber die Behandlung  der
   Pleuritis  mit Iodoform und iiber die Behand-
   lung eines Falles von  Pyopneumothorax.  8°.
   Bonn, [1890].
     von  Ziemssen  (H.)   Therapie  der Pleuritis-
   8°.   Leipzig, 1890.
    Anders (.1. M.)  The treatment of primary subacute
   pleuritis.  Tr. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1891, xxii, 141-147.—
   Aron ( K.) Ueber  die Nachbehandlung der Pleuritis.
   Therap. Monatsh.,  Berl., 1896,x,473-480.—Becl&re.  Dis-
   positif pour l'introduction de l'air dans la plevre.  Bull.
   et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 946-
   918.—Bernardo  (L.)  L' azione della  ginnastica me-
   dica nella cura della pleurite.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito,
   Roma, 1906, liv,  81-91 — Bernheim (S.)  Traitement
   des formes non infectieuses de la pleuresie. M6d. orient.,
   Par., 1905, ix, 3-8.—Boh land (K.)  Ueber  die Behand-
   lung der Pleuritis. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1907,193-
   197.—Boyle (F.)  Quaestio prima. An in pleuritide sec-
   tio saphense ejusdem lateris sit aliquando utilis.  In his:
   Opusc, 4°,  Tolosae, 1701, 49-51.— Bramwell (B.)  On
   pleurisy and its treatment. Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1903-4, n.
   s., ii, 266-296.—de  Buck  (D.)  Pleuritisbehandeling.
   Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1894, i, 445-448.—Casali cE.)  Del-
   P utile dei  vescicanti e della corrente elettrica nella pleu-
   rite.  Spallanzani, Roma,  1890, 2. s., xix, 464.— Churton
   (T.) On the treatmentof pleurisy with effusion by drugs.
   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1891, iii, 84-94—Crawford (J. P.)
   The treatment of serous and purulent effusions into the
   pleural cavity. N.  York M.J. ,1892, lvi,743.— Crook (J. K.)
   A few points in the diagnosis and treatmentof serous and
   suppurative pleurisy.  Post-Graduate, N.  Y., 1891-2, vii,
   153-157.—Davis (N. S.) Treatment of pleurisies and per-
   icarditis.  Illinois M.  J., Springfield, 1906,  x, 368-372.—
   Debove (G.)  On the treatment of pleurisy. Med. Press
   &Circ, Lond.,1900,n.s.,lxix,181.—Dube (J.-E.)  Traite-
   ment de la pleuresie.  Union m6d. du Canada, Montreal,
   1903, xxxii, 595-600.—Dujardin-Beaumetz. Examen
   critique du traitement de la pleur6sie franche aigue. 
PLEURISY.
513
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (Treatment of).
  Bull. gen. d*e therap. [etc.].  Par.,  1894, cxxvii,  97-110 —
  Durozlez  (P.)  Traitement  de  la pleuresie.  Union
  m6d., Par., 1892,  3. s., liii, 735; 751.  Also: Bull. Soc. de
  med. de Par. (1892), 1893, xxvii,  66-74.—Ewart ( \V.)
  The after-treatment of  pleurisy and the prophvlaxis of
  post-pleuritic tubercle.  Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1904, ii,  1666.—
  Ferguson  (E. D.)  The treatment of pleuritis.  Gail-
  lard's M. J., N. Y., 1892, liv,  417-425.—Forlanini (C.)
  Iniezioni gazose intratoraciche nelle pleuriti recidivanti.
  Gazz. med. ital.. Torino, 1902, liii,  316-319.—Fracnkel
  (A.)   Physikalische  Therapie der  Erkrankungen der
  Lunge.  Z. Phvsikalische Therapie der Pleuritis. Handb.
  d. physikal. Therap., Leipz.. 1902, pt. 2, i, 420-467— ii a r-
  landtG. M.)  Medical  treatmentof pleurisv.  Climatol-
  ogist, Phila., 1891, i, 243-250. AUo: Tr. Am. Climat. Ass. 1891,
  Phila., 1892, viii, 12-19.—Gauron (F.) Sur I'emploi du v6-
  sicatoiredanslapleuresie.  Bull. Soc.demed.dePar.(1892),
  1893.xxvii.96-98. AUo: Unionmed..Par., 1892, 3. s., liv, 151-
  153— CJuyot (G.) Osservazioni sperimentali sullaguari-
  gione delle pleuriti infiammatorie.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med.
  di Genova. 190"\ xx, 291-297.  AUo: Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1905, xxvi, 1115-1117.—Herz (L.)   Ueber die Anwendung
  des  Natrium  salicylicum bei  Rippenfellentziindung.
  Wien. med.   Wchnschr.,  1893,  xliii, 1660-1663.—Hob-
  house  (E.)   Pleural  effusion, serous  and  purulent;
  medical treatment.  Rep. Soc.  Studv Dis. Child.,  Lond.,
  1905-6,  vi. 101-106.—Howell  (C.  A.)   Treatment  of
  pleurisy. Columbus M. J. .1902, xxvi, 513-516.—Jaeeoud
  (S.)  Sur le traitement  de la  pleuresie  aigue.  In his:
  Lee. de clin. med. 1884-5.  8°, Par.,  1886, 53-65. -----. Le
  traitement de la  pleuresie aigue  febrile par le  tartre
  stibie.  J. de med. int., Par., Is99, iii, 339-341.—Kroczak
  (F.)   Die Kompressionstherapie  bei akuter  Pleuritis.
  Med. Rundschau, Berl., 1902, 1098; 1110—KujuntlzU
  iV.l   Kreozotal   u  praksi,  prema  izvestajima  vojnih
  bolnica u Srbiji.  [Action of creosotal in  pleurisy and
  pneumonia, according to investigations in Servian mili-
  tary hospitais.]  Srpski arh. za celok. lek., Beograd, 1902,
  viii,  37-43.—lie Fevre (E.)  Significance of  pleurisy,
  and some points in its treatment.   Med. Rec, N. A'.. 1896,
  xlix. lsi-Lsi.—Linn (T.)  The treatment of pleurisy in
  the Paris hospitals.  Internat. M.  Mag., Phila., 1892, i,
  348-351.—Mclntyre (C. W.)   Acute pleurisv and its
  treatment.  Med.  Bull.,Phila., 1905, xxvii, 90.—million
  (R.)  L'insumation d'air dans la plevre.   Rev. internat.
  de med. et de chir., Par., 1906, xvii, 423-425.— ITIonin (E.)
  La pleuresie et son traitement.  J.  de la sante, Par., 1902,
  xix, pt. 2, 102-104.—Otto  (R.)  Ueber den pleuritischen
  Schmerz und seine Behandlung durch partielle Compres-
  sion  des Thorax.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1889, xxvi, 852-
  856.—Peter.  La methode antiphlogistique et le  traite-
  ment de la pleuresie aigue.  Bull, med., Par., 1892, vi,
  811-M3.  Also, ten,,si: Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1892, xviii,
  299-307.—Polyakoft" (P. A.)  Massage v liechenii plev-
  ritov.  [... in the treatment of pleurisy.]  Med.Sbornik,
  Tiflis. 1891. no. 52. 98-141.—Quenu.  N< >uveau procede de
  thoracoplastie.  Bull.  Acad, de med.,  Par., 1902, 3. s.,
  xxvii. 442.  [Discussion],  484; 531:  596; 624; 645; 673; 702;
  729: 750; 793; 824:  xxviii, 38.  AUo  [Abstr.]: Allg.  Wien.
  med. Ztg., 1892, xxxvii, 195; 207.—Bickards (E.) Re-
  marks on the treatment of pleurisy.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1892, i, 1067-1069.—Bobin.  Traitement de la pleuresie
  aigue.  Med.  mod., Par., 1907, xviii, 17.— Rninino (G.)
  La cura della pleurite.  Terap. clin.. Pisa, 1891-2, i, 251;
  299; 347; 395.—Sato  (T.)   [The treatment of pleuritis.]
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902. no. 126,1-23.  AUo:
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1902, 417;  469.—Scarpa  (L. G.)  Di
  una cura fisioterapica della pleurite e della tubercolosi
  polmonare mediante un  nuovo apparechio detto emi-
  esotnrace pneumatico.  Gior. d. r.  Accad.di med.  di To-
  rino, 1906, 4. s.,  xii, 301-306.—Scheltema  (G.)  Be-
  handeling van pleuritis.  Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1894, i,
  157-159—Schmidt (A.)  Intrapleural  Injektionen zu
  therapeutischen Zwecken. Verhandl. d. Kong. f.  innere
  Med., Wiesb  , 1906, xxiii, 380-389.— Shengelidze (V.)
  Noviy sposob llecheniya plevritov.  [New method  of
  treating pleuritis.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1897,
  clxxxviii, med. spec. pt.. 530-541.—Stevens (A. A.)  The
  treatment of acute pleurisv.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906,
  16. s., iii, 1-7.—StinehHeld (A. W.) The treatment  of
  pleurisy.  Northwest. Lancet, St.  Paul, 1896, xvi, 395.—
  Sutherland (J.)  Clinical course and treatment  of
  pleurisy.   Northwest Med., Seattle, 1907, v, 227-236.—
  Tolstoi (K.) Sovremenniye vzglyadi na plelrit i yevo
  llecheniye.   [Contemporary views on pleurisy and its
  treatment.]  Vestnik obsh.hig., sudeb. i prakt.  med., St.
  Petersb., 1892, xvi, 4. sect., 19-31.— Toporkoff.  Po po-
  vodu llecheniya  plevritov sgushtshennim vozdukhom.
  [On the treatment of pleurisy by condensed air.]   Med.
  Sbornik varshav. Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1888, i,
  pt.3,35-41.—Tsoukales(X.N.) IIAevpiTiSes txtTao-TaTiKai
  eiriyevvrjOeicat. Kara rrjv SiaSpo/iriv napiovvxi&os ini.Kav9ei(rr)s
  ivTovttx; Sia Kav<TTt.KOV Ka\iov.  TaAiji'bs, 'Adrivai, 1894, Xxiv,
  558-563.—Verco (J.  C.)  On  pleurisy and pleuritic effu-
  sion, with special  reference to treatment.  Australas. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1889-90, ix, 2x5-288.—Vietorins Faven-
  tinus (B.)  De curatione pleuritidis per sanguinis mis-
  sionem ad Hippocratis et Galeni scopum.  In his: De

        vol  xiii,  2d  series---33
Pleurisy (Treatment of).
  morbo gallico liber, 12°, Florentne, 1551,135-316.—Wan-
  nebroucq.  Du traitement de la pleuresie.  Nord med.,
  Lille, 1891-5, i, 97-99.—West (S.)  Concerning the decu-
  bitus of pleurisy and the use of strapping the side.  St.
  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1904-5, xii, 147.—\ arian (N.C.)
  Early aspiration in pleurisy with  effusion.  Cleveland
  M. J., 1907, vi,  187-193.

Pleurisy (Treatment of  Operative).
    See, also, Empyema (Treatment of, Operative);
  Pleurisy (Chronic); Pleurisy (Purulent, Treat-
  ment  of,  Operative); Pleurisy  (Serofibrinous,
   Treatment of, Operative); Pleurisy (Tubercular,
   Treatment of).
    Babacci (L.)   Alcune  considerazioni  sulla
  chirurgia delle  pleuritidi.   8°.    Bologna, 1889.
    Chipcovexsky (J.-N.)   *De  la  pleurotomie
  avec  resection  costale  primitive.   8°.    Mont-
  pellier, 1901.
    van Ekuyck (H.  N.)   De pleuritide ac para-
  centesi  thoracis,   sm. 4°.   Duisburgi ad  Bhe-
  num,  1738.
    Schow  (W.)   *Zur operativen  Behandlung
  der Pleuritis.   8°.   Kiel, 1891.
    Catrin.  Contribution a  l'etude de la pleurotomie
  dans les pleuresies inetapneumoniques.  Lyon med., 1890,
  lxiii, 73-83. Also: Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.  sc. m6d.
  de Lyon (1890), 1891, xxx, 3-14.—Falconer (R. C.)  Sur-
  gical aspect and  treatment of  pleural  inflammation.
  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1896, xxii, 366-370.  AUo:
  Tr.  Kentucky M. Soc.,' Louisville, 1896, n. s., v, 171-175.—
  Hanchett (A. P.)  The surgical stage of pleurisy.  N.
  Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1902, 3. s . xvii,  376-378. — Le-
  gnani (T.)   L' incisione di scelta  nella pleurotomia.
  Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi, sez. prat., 1343-1350.—Macias
  (R.)  La canalisation intermittente de la plevre;  proc6de
  nouveau pour le traitement de la pleuresie.   Rev. de
  anat. patol. y clin., Mexico, 1897,ii,485-488.—Bobineau.
  Technique de la pleurotomie.  Clinique, Par , 1906, i, 164-
  166.—Silvestri (T.)  Toracentesi e penetrazione d' aria
  nella pleura.   Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,  1907, xxviii,  535.—
  Turazza (G.)  Pleurotomia posteriore.  Gazz.  d. osp.,
  Napoli, 1891, xii, 18.—AVaren (E. J.)   Thoraeotomian
  jalkeen avoimen pleuraonkalon umpeen parantumista
  joudutettu pitkithivalla aspiratsionillaulkoapain.  [Ver-
  mittelst permanenter Aspiration beschleunigte Heilung
  einer nach Thoracotomie offener Pleura kavitat. Res.,27.1
  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1902, xviii, 25-28.— Wotruba (C.)
  Zur  operativen Behandlung der serc»en und eiterigen
  Ergiisse der Pleurahohle mittelst permanenter  Aspira-
  tions-Drainage.  Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte  in Steiermark
  1888, Graz,  1889,  xxv, 3-22.  Also: Med.-chir.  Centralbl.,
  Wien, 1890, xxv, 312; 324;  339; 352.

Pleurisy  (Treatment  of)   with serum

   [includin g autoserotherapy].
    See, also, Pleurisy (Tubercular,  Treatment of).
    Breton (A.)   Serotherapie dans la pleuresie  sereuse.
  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,1899, lxxii, 229; 250.— Chigayeflf' i N. F.)
   [Tschigaeff inGerman].  Oliecheniiserozno-ti'brinoznikh
  plevritov podkozhnimi vpriskivaniyami plevritiche^kol
  zhidkosti (metod autoseroterapii).  [Treatment of seroso-
  fibrinous pleuritis by subcutaneous injections of pleuritic
  fluid (autoserotherapy).l  Russk.med.Vestnik. S.-Peterb.,
  1902, iv, no. 21, 1-19, 1 diag.  Also,  transl: Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien,  1903, x, 324; 351.—Ciauri (R.)  Con-
  tributo all' auto-sieroterapia nelle pleuriti siero-tibrinose.
  Gior. med.  d. r. esercito, Roma, 1907, lv, 666-675.— Coco
  Perez (P.)  El suero  de Marmorek en las pleuresias y
  anginas estreptocdccicas  observadas como complicaci6n
  de la escarlatina  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract.,  Madrid,
  1902, lvi,  447-451.— Demetrios (G. A.)   'H bppofcpaneia
  rijs  Travu>\ovs.  TaATjcb?, 'A&fjvai,  1897, xx vii, 147-160.—
  Donzello (G.)   Sulla  autosieroterapia nelle  pleuriti
  essudative.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv,  1385-1387.—
  Evans (H. M.)  A case of empyema treated with anti-
  streptococcus serum.   Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1906,  i,  799.—
  E wart (W.)  Steps in the evolution of the treatment of
  pleurisy and serous effusion, with special reference to the
  preliminary serous injection method.  Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1906,  xv, 136-152.—Kwart  (W.)  &  Murray  (Flora).
  Pleuritic effusion treated with adrenalin  by the  prelimi-
  nary intraserous  injection method.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, i, 973.—Fede (F.)  L'autosieroterapia, o cura di Gil-
  bert, nelle pleuriti siero-fibrinose.   Riforma med., Paler-
  mo-Napoli, 1906, xxii, 1319-1322.—Geronzi  (G.)  Auto-
  sieroterapia pleurica.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1905, iii, 66-70.—
  firade.   Pleuresie enkystee; serum therapie.   [Abstr.
  Rap.]  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1894, 4. s., iv, 361-366 —
  Ingles (J.W.)  Antistreptococcus serum in empvema.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 302—Jona (E.)  Autosierote-
  rapia pleurica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 760.— 
PLEURISY.
514
PLEURISV.
Pleurisy  (Treatment  of)  with  serum
  [including autoserotherapy].
  Jovane (A.)  L' autosieroterapia nelle  pleuriti siero-
  iilirinose e nelle asciti da peritoniti nei bambini.  Atti d.
  Cong, pediat. ital. 1905, Roma, 1906, 107-110.   AUo: Pe-
  diatria, Napoli, 1905,2. s.,iii,822-837— Lyon (T.G.)  Note
  on a case of empvema treated by pneumococcus vaccine.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1905, i,  1718.—Mongour  (C.)  Note sur
  les injections sous-cutanees de liquide pleuretique.  Mem.
  et bull.  Soc.  de med. et chir.  de Bordeaux (1899), 1900,
  248. -----. Traitement  des pleuresies purulentes non tu-
  berculeuses compliquees de fistule pleuro-bronchique par
  le serum de Marmorek. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1901, xxii, 282.  AUo:  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med.
  et chir.  de Bordeaux (1901), 1902, 166-171.—Mongour
  (C.) & Gentes.  Traitement de la pleuresie  sero-fibri-
  neuse par les injections de liquide pleuretique.  Anjou
  med., Angers, 1899, vi, 197-204.-----------. Traitement
  des pleuresies sero-fibrineuses par les  injections sous-
  cutanees le liquide pleuretique.  Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, gen., 261-278.—Pagliano
  & I»op  (P.-A.)  Pleuresie purulente interlobaire a strep-
  tocoques; empveme,serum de Marmorek; guerison. Presse
  med., Par., 1900, i, 151-153.—Stasevich (V. N.)  Ob auto-
  seroterapii  seroznikh plevritov.  Obshtshestvo  Russk.
  Vrach. v pam. Pirovoga. Trudi ix . . . syezda. 1904, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1905, iii, 71-74—VIeryuzhski (D. I.)  O primle-
  nenii autoseroterapii  k llecheniyu plevriticheskikh
  vipotov. [Auto-serotherapy  in the treatment of  pleu-
  ritic effusions.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb.,  1903,  i.
  med. pt., 830-847.

Pleurisy (Tubercular).
    See,  also, Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Complica-
  tions, etc.,  of);  Peritonitis (Tubercular,  Treat-
  ment of);  Pleurisy  (Serofibrinous);  Pleurisy
  (Serofibrinous) displacing  heart; Pleurisy (Trau-
  matic);  Pleuropneumonia;  Pneumothorax
  (Tubercular).
    Calvet (M.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de  la
  virulence  experimentale  du  bacille de  Koch
  dans les pleuresies tuberculeuses a epanchement
  st'reux.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Duburque.  * Influence des alterations h6pa-
  tiques  sur la presence du sang dans  les Epanche-
  ments   pleuraux  d'origine  tuberculeuse.   8°.
  Paris,  1904.
    Goldschmidt (F.)  * Ueber einen  eigentlichen
  Fall von  Pleuritis  tuberculosa chronica.   8°.
   Wiirzburg, 1891.
    Gkillot  (A.)  Sero-diagnostique  et sero-pro-
  nostique  dans  la  pleuresie tuberculeuse.   8°.
  Lyon,  1904.
    Jacqitin (J.)  * Diagnostic de la pleuresie tu-
  berculeuse chez les typhiques.   8°.  Lyon, 1903.
     Natale  (L.)   Pleurite e  tuberculosi.   8°.
   Seuigallia, 1905.
     Peron  (A.-N.-[P.])     *Recherches    anato-
   miques et  experimentales sur  les  tuberculoses
  de la plevre.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Pinquet (A.)  *De la tuberculisation  rapide
   du poumon apres la thoracentese dans la pleu-
   resie  tuberculeuse,  s6reuse ou sero-fibrineuse.
   8°.   Lyon, 1899.
     Piotay (P.)   *Des pleuresies  tuberculeuses.
   4°.   Paris, 1891.
     Plisson  (L.)  *La formule  cytologique des
   pleuresies tuberculeuses.  8°.   Lyon, 1902.
    Agote (L.)  Pleuresia tuberculosa primitiva; su diag-
   nostico. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 951-956.—
   Albini (L.)  Pleurite tubercolare primaria; tubercolosi
   miliare acuta secondaria dei polmoni, del peritoneo, del
   fegato,  della milza e dei reni.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1890, v,
   709-725.—Arnozan.  Deviation de la pointe du cceur
   dans un cas de pleur6sie purulente tuberculeuse.  Bull.
   Soc.  d'anat. et  physiol. de  Bordeaux, 1896,  xvii, 62.—
   Astolti (G.)  Pleurite doppia purulenta tubercolare pri-
   maria;  storia clinica.  Raccoglitore med.,  Forli, 1894, 5. s.,
   xviii, 161; 193.—Babeock  (R. H.)  Cases of pleurisy
   with more or less permanent pneumonic induration; are
   thev tuberculous? Chicago M. Recorder,  1902, xxiii, 185-
   189.'  Also: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902, 12. s., i, 102-106.—
   Barjon (F.) & Cade (A.)  Contribution k l'etude cyto-
   logique des pleuresies tuberculeuses.  Arch. g6n. de med.,
   Par., 1902, n.s., viii, 160-182.—Barranger (T. B.) Sys-
   tolic retraction of the pracordium  and Broadbent's sign
   in a case of tuberculous pleurisy; autopsy. Cornell Univ.
Pleurisy (Tubercular).
  Med. Coll. Dispensary, N. Y. City, N. Y., 1906, i, 49-51, 2
  pi.—Barrs.  Tubercular origin of pleuritic effusions.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890, i, 183. -----.  Remarks on the
  tuberculous nature of the so-called simple pleuritic effu-
  sion.  Ibid., 1058-1061.—Berner (O.)  Tuberkulas Pleu-
  ritis med positiv Podningaf en  Kubikcentimeter sergst
  Exsudat.  [Tuberculous  pleuritis with positive grafting
  of a cubic centimeter of serous exudate.] Hosp. Tid.,
  K0benh., 1902, 4. R., x, 736.—Bowles (R. L.) A case of
  tuberculous pleurisv and peritonitis.  Polyclin., Lond.,
  1903, vii, 36-38.—Box (C. R.)  Old-standing hemorrhagic
  pleurisy of tuberculous origin.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1894,  n. s., xxii, 177.—Bugorkovfy vipotniy
  plevrit.   [Tubercular  exudative  pleuritis.]  Otchot o
  dleyateln. khirurg. klin. [etc.] v Mosk. (1899-1900), 1901,
  159-163.—Carter (H.  S.)  A contribution to cytodiag-
  nosis in pleural effusions, with especial reference to the
  tuberculous form.  Med. News,  N. Y.,  1904, lxxxv, 629-
  637.—Cary (C.)  Tuberculous pleurisy.   Med.  &  Surg.
  Reporter,  Phila., 1897,  lxxvi,, 400-402.—Combeniale
  (F.) Pleuresie tuberculeuse.  Echo med. du nord,  Lille,
  1904, viii, 3-9.—Cone (C.)  Encysted dropsy of the  peri-
  toneum secondary to uretro-tubal tuberculosis and  asso-
  ciated with tubercular  pleurisy, generalized tuberculosis,
  and pvococcal  infection.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull.,
  Bait., 1897, viii,91-101, 1 pi.  AUo, Reprint.—Couruiont
  (P.) Resultats  compares du cyto-diagnostic et du  sero-
  diagnostic tuberculeux des pleuresies.  Lyon med., 1902,
  xcviii, 454.-----. Le sero-pronostic des pleuresies tuber-
  culeuses.  Presse med., Par., 1905, 721. Also: Cong, in-
  ternat. de la tuberc.  1905, Par., 1906, i,  370-373.  AUo,
  transl: J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1500-1502.
  -----. De l'anaphylaxie avec les liquides de pluresies
  tuberculeuses; essai d'explicationdel'anaphvlaxie.  Bull.
  Soc. med.  d. hop. de  Lyon, 1907, vi,  209-218.  AUo:
  Lvon,  med.,  1907, cix,  73-81.  Also: Prov. med.,   Par.,
  1907, xx, 319-321—Counnont (P.)  & Nicolas  (J.)
  Formule urinaire  dans la pleuresie tuberculeuse (po-
  lyurie, hyperchlorurie et albuminurie de la convales-
  cence). Lyon med., 1904, ciii, 3-14.  [Discussion] ,49-51 .—
  Dal  Fabbro  (A.)   La pleurite essudativa e sempre
  d' origine tubercolare?  Atti d. Cong. d.  Ass. med. ital.
  1887, Pavia 1889, ii, 73.—Debove.   Pleuresie purulente
  tuberculeuse.  Gaz. hebd. de m6d.,  Par., 1902, n. s., vii,
  361-363.—Delearde,  (A.)  Un cas de pleuresie tuber-
  culeuse r6cidivee. Echo m6d.  du nord,  Lille, 1898, ii,
  163-165. — Bieulatby.   Comment peut-on reconnaitre
  qu'une pleuresie est ou n'est pas tuberculeuse?  Concours
  med., Par., 1901, xxiii, 36Lj-364.  Also: J. de med. et chir.
  prat., Par., 1901, lxxii, 575-581. AUo, transl: Gazz.d. osp.,
  Milano, 1901,  xxii, 826. -----. The diagnosis of a tuber-
  culous origin in acute pleurisv.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1903, n. s., lxxvi, 211; 242.—Dorge (K.W.) The etiology
  of pleurisy, with special reference to its tubercular origin.
  Milwaukee M. J., 1*96,  iv, 79-82.—Drozda (J.) Plenritis
  hemorrhagica  sinistra   tuberculosa;  Tod.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1891. Wien u. Leipz.,  1896, iii,
  936.—Eichhorst (H.) Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen
  seroser  Pleuritis  und Tuberkulose.  Allg. Wien.  med.
  Ztg., 1895, xl, 378; 388.—Erben (F.)  Ein Fall von pro-
  ductivertuberculoser Pleuritis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1902, 1105-1108.—Estanislao (A.)  Da pleuro-congestao
  na tuberculose.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1899, xiii, 51-
  53.—F. (N.)  Pleuresie tuberculeuse et nephrite.   Rev.
  g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1903, xvii, 565-567.—Fon-
  taine.  [Un homme  de 43 ans, rachitique d'abord, tu-
  berculeux ensuite, atteint consecutivement de pleuresie
  double qui passa k l'etat chronique, enfin cancer du foie.]
  Ann. Soc.  d'anat. path, de Brux., 1883, no. 32,  25-29.
   [Rap. de Saldana], 23-25.—Foot (A. W.)  Diffuse  casea-
  tion of  the lungs, subsequent to hemorrhagic pleural ef-
  fusion. Proc. Path. Soc.Dubl., 1875-7, n.s.,vh,30.—Fren-
  kel  (H.)   Un  cas de  pleuresie tuberculeuse double.
  Toulouse med., 1901, 2. s., iii, 233.  Also: Echo med., Tou-
  louse, 1901, 2. s., xv, 621.—Froin (G. i  & Kamond (L.)
  Evolution des reactions cellulaires et  sero-fibrineuses au
  cours de la pleuro-tuberculose dite primitive. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 391.—Galliard (L.)
  La guerison apparente del'hydro pneumothorax tubercu-
  leux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s.,
   xxi, 1157-1162.—Giordano (D.)  Contributo alle indi-
  cazioni della pleurotomia ed all' importanza della ricerca
   dei bacilli tubercolari nella prognosi nelle pleuriti. Os-
   servatore, Torino, 1890, xii, 785-789.—Griffon.  Pleure-
   sie k lymphocytes purs, chez un cardiaque; nature tuber-
   culeuse de l'epanchement confirmee par l'autopsie. Bull.
   et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 190.4,lxxix, 188.—Hanot (V.)
   Pleuresie gauche hemorragique chez un homme d'appa-
   rence robuste;  demonstration de la nature tuberculeuse
   par inoculation du liquide pleuretique au cobaye.   Bull.
   et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 732-738.—
   Herrick (J. B.)  Tuberculous pleurisv.  Med. Standard,
   Chicago, 1900,  xxiii,  131-134.—Hickey (P. M.)  Tuber-
   culous pleurisv; report of a case.  Harper Hosp. Bull.,
   Detroit, 1895, vi, 40-42.—Hirschl'elder (J. O.)  Tuber-
   cular pleurisy.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1898, 8. s„ i, 180-
   186.— Hodenpyl (E.)   Miliary  tuberculosis  of the
   pleura without other tuberculous involvement  of the 
PLEURISY.
515
PLEURISY.
Pleurisy (T\d>ercular).
  lung  Med* Rec, N. Y., 1899, lv, 903-907.  AUo: Proc. N.
  York Path. Soc, 1899-1900, 43-52, 6  pi. —Mugueiiin
  (P.)  Les tuberculoses de la plevre.  Concours med.. Par.,
  1896, xviii, 233-239.—Hunter (J.)  Pleurisy as associated
  with tuberculosis.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1902, ix,
  539-543.—Ioris (L.)  Relazione fra la pleurite sierosa e
  la tubercolosi.  Boll.  d. Ass. med.  tridentina, Trento,
  1895, xiv, 155-157.— James (A.) Chronic and tubercular
  pleurisv.  Tr. med.-chir. Soc,  Edinb., 1894-5, n. s., xiv,
  215-232.'  AUo: Edinb.  M. J., 1895-6,  xii, 200-211.—Jau-
  bert i,L.)  Considerations sur un cas de pleuresie tuber-
  culeuse  suivie de meningite; cytologic des liquides pleu-
  ral et cephalo-rachidien.  Loire med.,  St.-Etienne, 1906,
  xxv, 195-200.—J ousset (P.)  Diagnostic de la pleuresie
  tuberculeuse.  Art med., Par., 1901, xciii, 420-427.—Le-
  niarie (J.)  Tuberculose a predominance pleuro-peri-
  cardique.  Rev. de la  tuberculose,  Par.,  1907, 2. s.,  iv,
  179-186.—Iiepoutre (C.)  Pleuresie tuberculeuse double
  chez un malade atteint de cancer du pylore; guerison des
  lesions pleurales; mort par cachexie tuberculeuse et can-
  cereuse.  J. d. sc. med.de Lille, 1907, i, 153-157.—Levi
  (C.) Nodules lymphatiques pleuraux  simulant des tu-
  bercules.  Bull, Soc anat. de  Par., 1896,  lxxi, 419-121.—
  Londe (P.) Evolution d'une pleuresie  chyliforme tu-
  berculeuse.   Arch. g6n.  de med.,  Par.,  1904, ii,  2125-
  2128.—Jlaragliano  (E.)  Tubercolosi  pleurale  essu-
  dativa;  progressa peritonite  essudativa.  Cron. d. clin.
  med. di Genova, 1896-8, iv, 33-36.-----. Ancora le pleuriti
  tubercolari; le pleuriti da pneumococco.  Ibid., 417-124.
  -----. Prognosi delle  pleuriti  tubercolari; le pleuriti da
  pneumococco. Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1898, xix, 38-40.—
  martin (S.)  The diagnosis and treatmentof tubercu-
  lous pleurisv.  Lancet, Lond.,  1906, i, 686.  AUo: Tr. M.
  Soc. Lond.,  1906, xxix, 286-294.— Mielieleau (E.)  Re-
  cherches sur la valeur et la signification de l'hyperchlo-
  rurie au cours des pleuresies tuberculeuses. Rev. dc
  m6d., Par., 1903, xxiii, 982: 1097. -----. Hyperchlorurie
  et pleuresie tuberculeuse.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1905,
  i, 1537-1548.—Mosny  (E.) & Beaufume (O.) Pleure-
  sie tuberculeuse dans le cours de la fievre typho'ide.  Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1904, 2. s, xxxv, 437-440.—Moussu (G.)
  Hernie  spontanee  progressive et  tuberculose pleurale.
  Rec. demed. vet., Par., 1906, lxxxiii, 153-165.—Moutier
  (F.) Recherches sur la formule sanguine dans la pleuro-
  tuberculose  primitive.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1906, lxi, 517.— .Tlusser (J.  H.)  Notes on tuberculous
  pleurisv.  Tr. Am. Climat.  Ass.  1893-4, Phila., 1895, x, 105-
  113.  AUo: Internat. M.Mag., Phila., 1884-5, iii, 5-9.  Also,
  Reprint.—Osier (W.)   Cases of tubercular pleurisy. Tr.
  Path. Soc. Phila. (1887-9), 1*91, xiv, 159-161. -----.  Tuber-
  culous pleurisy.  Boston M. A S. J., 1893, cxxix, 53; 81; 109;
  134.  Also: Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1893-5,
  xvi,49-112. Also, Reprint.—Pace(D.) Pleurite doppia tu-
  bercolare con simulazione di carcinoma endoteliale (sine-
  chia del pericardio ed asistolia). Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1899, xxxviii, 321; 340.—Pearce (F. S.)  Specimens from
  a case of tuberculous pleurisv.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila.
  (1893-5), 1896,xvii, 116-118— Peron (A.-N.)  Recherches
  anatomiques et experimentales sur les tuberculoses de la
  plevre.  Arch.gen.de med., Par., 1896, i, 167; 292; 443; 551;
  695: ii, 63.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Rev. de la  tuberculose,  Par.,
  1896,29-38. -----. Anatomie pathologique de la tubercu-
  lose pleurale.  Presse med., Par., 1898, i, 93-95.—Perry
  (E. C.)   Tuberculosis of the pleura.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1890-91, xiii, 55.— Piery (M.)  & Nicolas  (J.)  Valeur
  pronostique du syndrome urinaire de la pleuresie tuber-
  culeuse; albuminuric, uree et materiaux solides, chloru-
  rie experimentale, action de la thoracentese, action du
  vesicatoire, poids des pleuretiques.   Arch. gen. de med.,
  Par., 1904, ii,3201; 3278.—Pleuriti tubercolari.  Osp.d.
  bambiniinMilano. Rendic,1899-1901,80-87.— Potter(T.)
  Tubercular empyema.  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1901-2,
  xx, 422.—Querli (C.)   Early diagnosis of  tuberculosis of
  lungsand pleura.  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1905, iii, 394.—
  Kia. Pleurite tubercolare primaria; tubercolosi mili-
  are acuta secondaria dei polmoni, del peritoneo, del fe-
  gato, della milza e dei reni.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1891,
  viii, 294-304.—Bivelois (A.)  Deux cas de pleuresies
  cliniquement tuberculeuses; epreuve negative de la tu-
  berculine de Koch. J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille,  1903, ii, 153-
  155.—Rotnaiii (D.)   La reazione alia tubercolina nei
  convalescenti di pleurite  sierofibrinosa.  Gazz. d.  osp.,
  Milano, 1902, xxiii, 117-120.—von Ruck  (S.)   The rela-
  tion of pleurisv to tuberculosis.  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1905,
  Ixxxii, 695-699.  Also. Reprint.  Also: N. Orl. M. & S. J.,
  1905-6, lviii, 292-303.—Samele ( E. )  Sulla citologia
  dei versamenti pleurici, specialmente di natura tuberco-
  lare.  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1905, xliv, 102-12*.—Sato
  (S.) [Tuberculous pleuritis ]  Juntendo Iji KenkiuKwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901,1023-1028.—Sears (G. G.)  The tuber-
  culin test in ten cases of acute pleurisv.  Boston M. & S.
  J., 1897, cxxxvii, 121-123.—Smith (A. A.) The etiology of
  pleuritis, especially in its relation to tuberculosis.  Med.
  News, Phila.,1890,lvii. 13-16.  Also: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians,
  Phila., 1890, v, 266-272.—Sokolovvski (A.)   Zapalenia
  ropne oplucnej natury gruzliczej.   [Empyema of tuber-
  cular origin.]  Now. le'k., Poznari, 1904, xvi, 33-35.—Van-
  sant (E. L.)  Tubercular pleurisv with tuberculosis of
  lungs.  Tr. Path. Soc.  Phila., 1889-91,  xv, 168.—Vetter
Pleurisy (Tubercular).
  (W.)  Eine Methode, um Tuberkelbazillen in pleuralen
  Ergiissen aufzufinden. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,
  1905, xxvi, 449-455.—Vilar (E.)  Pleuresia tuberculosa
  con gran derrame.  Bol. mens. d. Col. de m6d. de Gerona,
  1903, viii, 17-19.—Zhebrovski  (E. A.)  K voprosu ob
  izlledovanii plelriticheskikh vipotov na bugorchatkoviya
  palochki.  [Examination of pleuritic exudations for tu-
  bercle bacilli.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1905, iv, 586-
  588.  Also, transl: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1425.  Also, transl: Med. Woche, Berl.,
  1905, vi, 353; 361.—Kimmermann (K.)  Ui m6dszer a
  tuberculosis-bacillus kimutatasara sav6s mellhartya iz-
  zadmsinyokban.  [A new method of isolating the bacillus
  of tuberculosis  from the liquids of the pleura.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1903,xlvii,234. Also, transl: Pest.med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 653.  Also,transl: Un-
  gar med. Presse. Budapest, 1903, viii, 138.
Pleurisy  in animals.
    Baker (A. H.)  Acute pleurisy in horses.  Am.  Vet.
   Rev., N. Y., 1902-3, xxvi, 1118-1121.  Also: J. Comp. M. &
   Vet. Arch., Phila., 1903, xxiv, 281-284.—Bergeon. Pleu-
   resie aigue chez un cheval; thoracentese; guerison.  J. de
   med. v6t. et zootech., Lyon, 1902,5. s., vi,210-214.—Cuny
   (C.)  La thoracentese dans le traitement dc la pleur6sie
   du  cheval.  Ibid., 1906, 5. s., x, 742-74;").—Dc Paseale
   (A.)  Raccolta purulenta nelle pareti toraciche d'un ca-
   vallo.  N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1907, xii, 6-8.—Gotti (A.)   Ri-
   cerche sul microrganismo di una forma di  pleurite del
   cavallo.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1889-
   1890, 4.S., x, 729-738,1 pi.—Kolesnikoff(N.)  Zamletki
   po patologii i terapii  plelrita u domashnikh zhivotnikh.
   [Pathology and treatment of pleuritis in domestic ani-
   mals.]  Arch.  vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1880, x, 3. sect., 70;
   199; 211:  1881, xi, 3. sect, 33-47.—Koppanyi (I.)  Hazi
   nyulak fertozo rostonyas mellhaxtyagyuladasa.  [Infec-
   tious fibrinous pleuritis in the domestic hare.]   Kozlem.
   az ossehasonl. elet- 6s kortan korebol, Budapest, 1905-6, vi,
   104-133.—Lienaux. Pleuresies6ro-fibrineuseducheval;
   trois cas trait.es par  la  thoracentese hative; gu6rison.
   Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1903, Iii, 65-71.

Pleurisy in children.
    See,  also,   Pleurisy (Purulent)  in children;
   Pleurisy (Serofibrinous) in children.
    Kellner (F. E.)    * De  pleuritide  infantum.
   8°.   Heidelbergse,  1846.
Pleurisy (Tubercular,  Treatment of).
     Audouin (P.-H.)  * Contribution a l'etude du
  traitement de  la pleuresie  tuberculeuse par la
  serotherapie.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1895.
     Bassols y  Prim (A.)  Derrame pleuritico;  tuber-
  culosis iniciada; plan de tratamiento; curaci6n.  Rev. de
  cien. med. de Barcel., 1896, xxii, 409-415.—Baylae (J.)
  Pleuresie sero-fibrineuse tuberculeuse traitee par la ponc-
  tion suivie du lavage avec de  l'eau sterilisee, chaude.
  Toulouse med., 1907, 2. s., ix, 281-285.— Broehu (M.
  D.)  De l'intervention chirurgicale dans le traitement
  des pleuresies purulentes tuberculeuses.   Bull. med. de
  Quebec, 1904-5, vi, 1; 49;  102.—Burroughs (J. A.)
  Clinical experience  in  the treatment  of tubercular
  pleuritis and other serous cavities, with report of cases.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1904,  n. s., Iii, 516-519.—Bol-
  linger (G.)  A giimtts-genyes mellhartyaizzadmariyok
  sebeszeti  kezeiese. [The  surgical treatment  of  tuber-
  culous suppurative pleuritic exudates.]   Orvosi  hetil.,
  Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 703.— Gay (M.)   Effetto immediato
  dell' irrigazione della pleura, con pleurotomia, sulla tem-
  peratura normale o febbrile, nella pleurite tubercolare.
  Lavori  d. Cong, di med. int. 1897, Roma, 1898, viii, 442-
  444.—liambrior (A. A.) & Agapi (J.)   Contribution a
  l'etude du traitement des pleuresies tuberculeuses par in-
  jection intrapleurale d'air sterilise. Bull. Soc. d. m6d. et
  nat.  de  J assy, 1907, xxi, 66; 215.—Mongour.   Pleuresie
  h6morragique tuberculeuse traitee par l'injection sous-
  cutanee de liquide pleuretique. Mem. et bull. Soc. de
  med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1898), 1899,435-437—Moutier
  (F.)   Influence de la saignee  sereuse sur la formule san-
  guine, particulierement dans la pleuresie tuberculeuse.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 458-460.—Petit
  (R.)   La pleuresie purulente  tuberculeuse et son traite-
  ment.  Tubercul. inf., Par., 1907, x, 3-13.—Potter  (T.)
  The  treatment of  tuberculous  pleurisy  with effusion.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvi, 330-336.—Ringel.
  Ein Fall von tuberkulosem Totalempyem der lin ken Pleu-
  rahohle, welches durch mehrfache Thoracoplastiken zur
  Heilung gebracht wurde.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil.,236.—Sandberg.
  Zwei mit Jodoform-Glycerin-Injectionen behandelte Falle
  von Pleuritis tuberculosa.  Jahresb. d.schles. Gesellsch. f.
  vaterl. Cult. 1897, Bresl., 1898, Ixxv, 1. Abt., med. Sect.,
  20-24.—Takenaka (S.)  [Report on prophylactic treat-
  ment of tuberculous pleuritis.]   Chiugai  Iji Shinpo, To-
  kio, 1901, xxii, 1657-1662.  Also: Iji  Shinbun, Tokio, 1902,
  170-177. 
PLEURISY.                                   516                   PLEUROPNEUMONIA.
Pleurisy in children.
     Lamarque  (F.-P.-F.)  *De la valeur de  la
  percussion metallique combinee a l'auscultation
  dans le diagnostic de la  pleuresie chez l'enfant.
  8°.   Bordeaux,  189J.
     Martin (L.)   * Etude sur les pleuresies dans
  la premiere enfance.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
     [Schwartz (J.)  * Contributions a  l'etude des
  pleuresies  a  signes pseudo-cavitaires chez les
  enfants.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Anders (J. M.)   Is pleurisy in  children tubercular?
  Arch. Pediat., Phila., 1890, vii, 368-373.—d'Astros (L.)
  La pleuresie chez le nouveau-ne.   Pediatric prat., Lille,
  1903, i, 49-54.—Bates (W. R.)  Acute delirious mania
  following acute dry pleurisy in a girl twelve years of age.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1895, i, 805.—Baumel (L.)   Quelques
  reflexions sur la pleuresie a  propos de trois cas observes
  chez l'enfant.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Montpel., 1890,
  xii, 496-498.—Brudzinski (J.) Przyczynek do rozpoz-
  nawania zapaleh wysie.kowych  oplucny u dzieci; objaw
  trojaka, signe du sou,  Pitres'a.   [Diagnosis of pleurisy
  in children by Pitres's sign.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1902,
  xxx, 182; 210.-----. Zapalenie oplucnej u dzieci i objaw
  trojaka.  [Pleurisy in children and the symptom of the
  trigeminus.]  Czasopismo lek.,  L6dz\ 1905, vii, 323-328.—
  Clemesha (J. C.)  Acute pleural effusion in children.
  Kansas M. J., Topeka, 1896, viii,  749-753.—Davezae.
  Pleuresie chez un enfant; thoracentese.  Mem. et bull.
  Soc. de mod. et  chir. de Bordeaux (1895), 1896, 423-427.—
  Henoch (E.)   Comunicazioni cliniche sulla pleurite
  dei bambini.  Arch, di patol. inf., Napoli, 1883, i,  77-85.
  -----. Ueber Pleuritis im kindlichen Alter.   J. f.  Kin-
  derkr., Berl.,  1849,  xiii, 1-10.—Jeannin & C'oudert.
  Accidents pleuro-pulmonairescons6cutifsaunabcesperi-
  mammaire chez un nouveau-ne.   Bull. Soc  d'obst. de
  Par., 1904, vii, 216-218.—Le Gendre (P.) & Broea (A.)
  Le traitement des pleuresies  chez l'enfant.  Union m6d.,
  Par., 1894, 3. s., lvii, 121-126.—iiesne(E.)  Les pleuresies
  purulentes chez l'enfant.   Clinique, Par., 1907,ii, 819-
  822.— TOLambrini (D.)  Pleurite purulenta appendico-
  lare in una bambina di cinque anni.   Clin,  chir., Mi-
  lano, 1907, xv, 1365-1375.— Mantel (P.)  Deux pleuresies
  chez une flllette deneuf ans.   Arch.de med. d. enf., Par.,
  1905, viii, 349-352.  Also: [Rap. de J. Comby]:  Bull. Soc
  de pediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 159.—Marian.  Le diagnos-
  tic des  pleuresies chez l'enfant.   Gaz. d. mal. infant.
  [etc.], Par., 1900, ii, 116-118.—Mery.  Pleuresie des nour-
  rissons.  J. de med. et de chir. prat., Par., 1905, lxxvi,
  K09-813. Also: J. d. sages-femmes,  Par., 1905, xxxiii, 363.
  -----. La percussion dans la pleuresie infantile.   Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de  therap., Par., 1906, xx, 533.' -----. La
  pleuresie interlobaire chez l'enfant.   J. de med.  int.,
  Par., 1906, x,  350-352.—Middleton (G. S.)   The diag-
  nosis of pleural  effusion, and of empyema in  children.
  Practitioner, Lond., 1906, lxxvii. 602-609.—Molinier y
  Sanz (C.)  La pleuresia con sijjnos pseudocavitarios en
  los ninos.  Rev. Ibero-Am.de cien. nied., Madrid,  1906,
  xvi, 172-177.—Nauwelaers.   La pleuresie  infantile.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. du Brabant. Brux.. 1900, x, 153-172.
  Also:  Presse  med.  beige, ,Brux.,   1900,  Iii, 417; 429 —
  Papapanagiotu (A.)  Etude de la pleuresie chez les
  nouveau-nes et  les nourrissons.   Arch, de med. d. enf ,
  Par., 1899, ii,  463-474— Kankin  (T. W.)   Pleurisy in
  children.  Columbus M. J.,  1901, xxv, 357-363.   [Discus-
  sion], 374-377.—RegO  (A.)  Pleurisia com derrame na
  primeira infancia.   Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg.
  prat., Lisb., 1901,x, 65-69.— Bichardifere. La pleuresie
  aigue chez l'enfant.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc],  Par.,
  1902, iv, 2*9-291.—Riviere (C.)   An unusual variety of
  pleurisv in children.   Practitioner, Lond., 1904, lxxiii,
  381-392."—Rousseau-Saint-Philippe. Quand doit-
  on considerer comme gueri un enfant qui a etc  atteint de
  pleuresie?  J.  de med.  de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 663.—
  Sheffield (H.  B.)  The diagnosis and  treatment  of
  pleurisy with effusion in children.   Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1907, xxii, 1214-1221.—Simon (J.)    Les pleuresies dans
  l'enfance et leur traitement.  Progres  med., Par., 1891,
  2. s., xiii, 89-92.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. hop. de Toulouse,
  1891, v, 1; 9— Ssokolow (D.)  Zur Klinik der exsuda-
  tiven  Pleuritis bei  Kindern.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl.,
  1908, lxvii, 70-109.—Steele (J. D.)    Pleuritis in a  new-
  born infant, with the report of a case. Phila. M. J., 1898,
  ii, 557-562.—Variot (<;.)  Une suite eioignee de la pleu-
  resie de l'enfance.  J. de clin. etde therap. inf.,  Par., 1894,
  ii, 469-472.

Pleurisy  with effusion.
    See Pleurisy (Serofibrinous).

Pleurisy  in pregnancy  and  puerperal

  state.
    Pfeiffer  (M.)   * Ueber Pleuritis im Wochen-
  bett.   [Erlangen.]   s°.   Niirnberg, 1889.
Pleurisy  in j>regnancy  and puerperal

  state.
     Tissot  ( L.)    *Etude  sur  la  pleuresie des
  femmes enceintes.  8°.  Lyon, 1898.
     -----.   The same.   8°.,'  Lyon, 1S!)S.
     Velimorovitch (N.)   * Etude sur la pleuresie
  mediastine,  en particulier  chez  l'enfant.  4°.
  Paris, 1892.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Be Paoll  (G.)  Pleurite essudativa  in gravidanza.
  Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1895, iv, 72-76.—
  Graux (G.)   Pleuresie et etat puerperal; 15 ponctions
  en deux  mois chez  une femme en couches; guerison.
  Bull.  Soc de med. de Par. (1883), 1884, xviii, 74-84.—
  Vinay(C) La pleuresie purulente de la grossesse. Bull.
  med., Par.,  1898, xii. 677-679.

Pleurisy in soldiers.
    C'oustan & Dubrulle. La pleuresie dans l'armee.
  [Abstr.]  Arch.de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1890, xvi, 1;
  103. — Hanabusa.   Ueber die Ursache der Pleuritis
  bei den Soldaten.  [Japanese text. Ausz., 11. Hft., 2.]
  Mitt.  d. med.  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1906, xx, 365-370 —
  Kimitsuka (Y.)  [The etiology and science of pleurisy
  in army hospitals.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901,
  335-348.—Koiuai.  [Remarks on the origin of pleurisy
  among infantry soldiers.]   Ibid., 1902,  330-345.— Kupp
  (V. S.)  K  voprosu  ob etiologii, techenii i iskhodakh
  seroznikh plevritov u  soldat.  [On the etiology, course,
  and results of  pleurisy in  soldiers.]  Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvi, 1. sect., 633-651.—Minamoto
  (H.)   [Remarks on  pleurisy in soldiers.]  Gun  Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 503-522. — Nakamura (S.)
  [Remarks on pleurisy in the Third Regiment of Cavalry.]
  Ibid., 1898,1025-1042.—Vel (B.)   [The pathological origin
  of pleurisy of infantry soldiers.]  Ibid., 1902, 679-687.

Pleuritis.
    See Pleurisy.

Pleurococcus.
    Beijerinck (M.  W.)  Notiz  iiber Pleurococcus vul-
  garis.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [et-.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1898,
  iv, 78.5-787.—Brabble (K. >, Brabble (Hilda) A  Scott
  (Daisy G.)  On the size of the cells of pleurococcus and
  saccharomyces in solutions of a neutral salt.  Bio-Chem.
  J., Liverp.,  1907, ii, 221-229.

Pleurodynia.
    See, also, Neuralgia (Spinal).
    UlStodo para curar los dolores del costado. (iae.de
  lit. de Mexico, Puebla, 1831, iv, 284-289.—Seiteustieh
  (Der) im Sommer.  Saml. v. Beob. a. d. Arzneyg.  u. Xa-
  turk., Nordl., 1769, i, 108-130.

Pleuronectidse.
    Malm (A. W.)  Bidragtill kiinnedom af pleu-
  ronektoidernas utveckling och byggnad.   [Con-
  tribution to the knowledge of the development
  and  structure  of   the  Pleuronectidre.]   4°.
  Stockholm, 1868.
    Hepr.from: K. Vetensk. Akad. n. Handl., Stockholm,
  1868, vii, No. 4.
    Dunckcr (G.) Variation und Asymmetrie bei Pleu-
  ronectes flesus  L. statistisch untersucht.  Zool.  Anz.,
  Leipz., 1900, xxiii, 141-149.—Facciolk (L.)  Contributo
  all' interpretazione del passaggio dell' occhio del lato
  cieco sul lato  oculato nei  pleuronettidi. Boll. d. Soc.
  zool. ital., Roma, 1900, 2. s., i, 169-189, 1 pi.

Pleuropagus.
    See Monsters (Double).

Pleuropneumonia.
     Ammann (J.) * Disput. sistens regrum pleuro-
  pneumonia laborantem.  sm. 4°.   Basileic,  1687.
    Agostini (E.)  Intorno ad un' epidemia di pleuro-pol-
  moniti adinamiche.  Ann.  univ. di med. e chir., Milano,
  1888, eclxxxv, 409-429.—Ballard.   Report upon an epi-
  demic maladv prevalent in Middleborough and its neigh-
  borhood, the most obvious character of the disease being
  pleuro-pneumonia (pleuro-pneumonic fever).  Rep. Med.
  Off. Local.  Gov. Bd. 1888, Lond., 1889, 163-334, 3 maps, 16
  diag., 6 pi..  5 plans—Blair (H.)  A caseof pleuro-pneu-
  monia.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1896, iv, 99-101 —
  Cardarelli (A.)  Un caso di pleuro-polmonite suppu-
  rante. Med. ital., Napoli, 1903, i, 369-374.— Elliott (H.)
  A case of pleuro-pneumonia.  Centr States M. Mag., An-
  derson, Ind., 1905, iii, 251-253. — Eminson (T. B. F.)
  Pleuro-pneumonic fever at Scotter in 1890; the supposed
  method of extension of the disease to neighbouring places. 
PLEUROPNEUMONIA.                   517                                      PLEUSS.
Pleuropneumonia.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1891. i, 716. —Harter (I. F.)  Pleuro-
  pneumonia.  Peoria M. J., 1896,i, 97-101.—Hogan (G.L.)
  Pleuro-pneumonia, or the Tonopah plague.  South. Calif.
  Pract.. Los Angeles, 1905, xx,568-562.— Kennedy (L. C.)
  Pleuro-pneumonia in infants.  Tr. Lackawanna Co. Med.
  Soc, Scranton, 1905, i, 92-98. -Lemoine (G.)  Pleuro-
  pneumonie.  Nord  med., Lille, 1906, xii,  109-111.—
  Loomis (A. L.) Lobar pneumonia with pleurisv.  In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 2. s., iv, 15-17.— Jfl'Clliitock
  (A. H.)  Pleuropneumonia.   Proc. Path.  Soc.  Dubl.,
  1852-8, 149. — Idiwa  (S.) & Murashita.  [A case of
  natural breathing in a small child in suppurating pneu-
  mopleuritis.]  Iji Shinbun,Tokio.1905,1462-1170— Play-
  lair (J.) Case of pleuro-pneumonia, with peculiar tem-
  perature charts.  Edinb.  Hosp. Rep., 1893,  i, 204-268.—
  Silchevski  (V.)  Pleuropneumonia tuberculosa. Ob-
  jazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-med. imp. Charkov. Univ.,
  1895,310-317.—Thompson (J.) Physiognomy of pleuro-
  pneumonia.  Pediatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1896, i, 351.

Pleuropneumonia  (Causes  and pa-

  thology of).
    See, also, Fevers (Complications,  etc., of); In-
  fluenza (Complications, etc., of, Bcspiraiory).
    Siems (C.)  * Les pleuresies contemporaines
  dela pneumonie; pleuresies parapneumoniques.
  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    ------.   The same.  8°.   Paris,  1901.
    AUo [Abstr.], in: Gaz. hebd. de med., 1901, n. s., vi, 709-
  715.
    Alyanski (I.)   Pleuropneumonia fibrinosa.  Obja-
  zat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-med. imp. Charkov. Univ.,
  1895, 484-491.—Bennett (W. H.)  A form of pleuropneu-
  monia, presumably gouty, occurring after operation upon
  robust persons.  Practitioner, Lond., 1896, lvii, 588-595.—
  Brown (H.)  Case of empyema rapidly following on
  pneumonia.  Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond.,  1901, v, 56-58.—
  Coiuby (J.)  Pleuresie  sero-fibrineuse  accompagnant
  une pneumonie du sommet droit, chez  un alcoolique;
  mort le neuvieme jour. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1892,3. s., ix, 222.—Brake-Brockman (E. F.)
  Case of traumatic pleuro-pneumonia.  Tr. South Indian
  Branch Brit.  M. Ass., Madras,  1887-8,  ii, 282-286.—
  Grande (E.)  Su di un caso di pleuro-polmonite trau-
  matica contusiva. Corriere san:, Milano, 1902, xiii, 512.—
  JUcCown (0. S.)  The pleural  complications  and se-
  quels of pneumonia. MemphisM. Month., 1904, xxiv, 89-
  95.—.IlacKinnon. Empvemaof pneumonia, with four
  cases.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1057.—Nastase (N. I.)
  Cercetari experimentale asupra intestinulul in patogenia
  pneumoniei.  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1907, xxvii, 168-170.—
  Papillon (G.-E.) Pleuro-pneumonie 6rysipeiateusesans
  erysipele externe.  Presse med., Par., 1895,154.—Kispal
  (A.)  Pleuro-pneumonie suppuree causee par le bacille
  encapsuie de Friedlsender.   Gaz. hebd. de m6d., Par.,
  1894, xii, 601-604.— Skeen (L.), jr.  Pneumonia pathol-
  ogy, empvema as a complication.  Northwest.  Lancet,
  Minneap., 1904, xxiv, 395-398. — Zambelli (G.)  Del-
  P empiema che accompagna la pneumonite crupale pri-
  mitiva.  Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1890,5. s., ix, 544-550.—
  Zenker (K.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von der Abscedirung
  der  fibrinogen  Pleuropneumonie.  Deutsches Arch. f.
  klin. Med., Leipz., 1892, 1, 351-362, 1 pi. —Zerenin (V.
  P.)  Plevropnevmoniya pri nagnoyenii krupozno-vospa-
  lennavo lyokhkavo.  [Pleuropneumonia  resulting from
  suppurating croupous pneumonia.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1905, lxiii, 441.

Pleuropneumonia    (Co mplications

  and sequelae, of).
    See, also, Lungs (Gangrene of, Causes, etc., of);
  Perityplilitis [Appendicitis]  (Complications,
  etc., of).
    Caselli.  Polmonite fibrinosa, pericardite essudativa,
  pleurite bilaterale.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1892-3,
  i, 191. —Cornil  (V.) & Klippel.  Pleuro-pneumonie;
  salpingite blennorrhagique. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1887,
  lxiv, 360-366.—Ba Costa (J. M.)  Pneumothorax follow-
  ing pleural pneumonia. Med. Age, Detroit, 1899, xvii, 94-
  96.—Bonovan  (J. A.)  Pleuro-pneumonia, of typhoid
  type, resulting in empyema;  recovery.  Tr. Maine  M.
  Ass., Portland, 1889, x,94-98.— Goelet (E.B.)  Gangrene
  of the  lung following an attack of pleuro-pneumonia.
  North Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1894, xxxiv.  217.— Gui-
  non (L.) & Bureau IG.)  Deux cas d'abces sous-cuta-
  n6s a pneumocoques  developpes au cours de pleuropneu-
  monies graves.   Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1896. 3.  s., xiii, 210-217.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1896, lxix,
  280-283. — Hayden  ( T.)  Pleuropneumonia; tubercle.
  Proc. Path. Soc  Dubl., 1868-71, n. s., iv, 274-277.—Kie-
  marcn (F.)  Vitium cordis sequente pleuropneumonia;
  Tod.  Ber. d.  k.  k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung  in
  Wien  (1883), 1884, 328-330.  -----. Gangraena pulmonis
 sin. post pleuropneumoniam; Tod.   Ibid. C1888), 1889,
 Pleuropneumonia     (Complications

   and seijuelne of).
   356.—iTlclissanos (D.)   HKevpoirvevp.oi'iKr] <rvix<f>6py\<Ti<;;
   \\jevSop.tp.fipa.vu>&yi<s Kvvayxv (m0avio<; ck nvev/xopioKOKiav).
   PaArj^b?, 'Afloat, 1894, xxiv, 201-206.—Peter (R.)  Em-
   pyema following pleuro-pneumonia; operation and recov-
   ery. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1903, xxxi, 1203.—Redten-
   baeher.  Pleuropneumonia bilateralis; Tod.  Jahrb. d.
   Wien.  k.  k.  Krankenanst. (1892), 1893, i, 502.—Bose
   (P.)  A case of pleuro-pneumonia accompanied by ab-
   dominal disease. Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii,  1298.—Sorel
   (E.) Arthrite suppuree del'epauleaucoursd'unepleuro-
   pneumonie; considerations cliniques et bacteriologiques.
   Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii,  327-329.—Thoman  (E.)
   Pleuro-pneumonia intermittens.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
   1892, xxxvii, 2;  15;  25; 36; 48; 59.—Tyson.  A case of
   pleuro-pneumonia, with pyo-pneumothorax; rupture of
   the lung; autopsy. Univ. M. Mag., Pbila., 1889-90, ii, 492-
   494. — Vereo (J. C. )  Pleuro-pneumonia complicated
   with suppurative synovitis of the right knee.  Australas.
   M. Gaz., Sydney, 1906, xx, 413.—Westbrook (B.'F.)
   On pleuritic effusion, occurring as a terminal symptom
   of pleuro-pneumonia.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 291.

 Pleuropneumonia (Treatment of).
     Gay (M.) Considerazioni terapeutiche  sulla pleuro-
   polmonite acuta. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Milano,
   1895, vi, 214-217—O'Bonovan (C.)  On the use of poul-
   tices for the relief of pain in pleuro-pneumonia. Mary-
   land M. J., Bait., 1898-9, xl, 150.—Picchini(L.)  Uncaso
   di pleuro-pneumonite  curato colle iniezioni di tremen-
   tina. Riv. clin., Milano, 1892, xxxi,  658-565.—Whit-
   mire (J. S.)  Iodo-electrical treatment of consolidated
   lung after  partial  recovery from  pleuro-pneumonia.
   Peoria M. J., 1897, ii, 96-99.

 Pleuropneumonia in animals.
     See, also, Cattle (Pleuropneumonia of); Horse
   (Diseases of respiratory system of).
     Baruchello (L.) &'Prlcolo (A.)  Contributo al-
   1' etiologia della pleuro-polmonite infettiva del cavallo;
   reperto di spirochete.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1906, xxix, 361;
   697.—Cadeac. Contribution a-Petude de la pleuropneu-
   monie contagieuse du cheval.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc
   d. sc. med. de Lyon  (1889), 1890, xxix, 280-294.—Evsle-
   yenko (S. S.) K voprosu oseroterapiiplevropnevmonii.
   [On serumtherapy  in pleuropneumonia.]  Arch, vet,
   nauk, St. Petersb., 1897, xxvii, 2. sect., 313-317.—Gryu-
   ner (S. A.)  Amilo'idnoye pererozhdeniye pecheni i se-
   lezyonki pri kontagioznoi plevropnevmonii u loshadel.
   [Amyloid degeneration of the liver and spleen in conta-
   gious pleuro-pneumonia of horses.]  Ibid., 1906, xxxvi,
   740-746. — Leblanc (P.)  Abces pleural et pneumonie
   m6tastatique chez la vache.  J. de m6d. vet. et zootech.,
   Lyon, 1903, 5. s., vii, 468-472.—microbe (The)  of conta-
   gious pleuro-pneumonia.   [Edit.] J.Am.M.Ass., Chicago,
   1898, xxxi, 1117.—Nocard & Roux.  The microbe of
   peripneumonia,  contagious pleuro-pneumonia.  Veteri-
   narian,  Lond., 1898,  lxxi,  323-342. Also: Am. Vet. Rev.,
   N.Y., 1898-9, xxii, 231: 379.—Reviglio (M.)   Sull' in-
   oculazione  qual mezzo profilattico della pleuropneumo-
   nia epizootica negli animali  della specie bovina;  rela-
   zione seconda fatta  . . . 1856.  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-
   chir. di Torino, 1857,  iv, 121-299.—Smith (C. S.)  Pleuro-
   pneumonia contagiosa.  Vet. J. & Ann.  Comp. Path.,
   Lond., 1894, xxxix,  165-170. — Tartakovski  (M. G.)
   Plevropnelmoniya morskikh svinok. [Pleuropneumonia
   in guinea pigs.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1901, xxxi,
   1097-1107. -----. Materiall k voprosu ob etiologii konta-
   gioznoi  plevro-pnelmonii  i skhodnikh zabollevaniy lo-
   shadel.  [Etiology of contagious pleuropneumonia and
   similar diseases of horses.]  Ibid., 1904, xxxiv, 765; 875, 1
   tab.—Walley. Pleuro-pneumonia.  Am.Vet. Rev., N.Y.,
   1889-90,  xiii, 542-554.

 Pleurosigma.
     Ives (F. E.)  Photograph of pleurosigma angulatum.
   J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1902, pt. 5, 529, 1 pi.

 Pleurotomaria.
     Bouvier (E.-L.)  & Fischer (H.)  Etude monogra-
   phique des pleurotomaires actuels.  Arch, de zool. exper.
   etg6n.  Hist. nat. [etc], Par., 18^8, 3. s., vi, 115-180, 4 pi.—
   de Lacaze-Buthiers (H.) A propos du travail sur
   les pleurotomaires. Ibid., 181-187.

Pleurotomy.
    See Pleura (Surgery of).

Pleus (Bernhard)  [1880-     ].  * Ueber die Ke-
  duktion von  Chinizarin  und Anthraruiin  mit
  Jodwasserstoffsaure.   70  pp.,  1 1.  8°.   Berlin,
   0. Francke, 1903.
PIcusk (Anton)  [1872-     ].  * Ueber gehiiuftes
   Vorkommen spinaler Kinderlahmung.    16 pp.,
  2 1.  8°.   Kiel, P. Peters, 1898. 
PLEVANI.
518
PLICA.
 Plevani (Silvio).   Dizionario poliglotta  di  far-
   macia, chimica, terapeutica, idrologia, colle for-
   mole d' ogni preparato  ed autore, i sinonimi,
   caratteri, usi, dosi d' ogni rimedio, colla tariffa
   e  leggi sanitarie vigenti.  civ,  1065 pp.  12°.
   Milano, G.  Bonelli & Co., [1892].
 ------.  Tecnica farmaceutica  secondo la  farma-
   copea ufficiale ed il  codice d' igiene.  v (1 1.),
   567 pp.   8°.   Milano,  Genova, Boma & Napoli,
   F. Vallardi, [1893].
      Biblioteca medica contemporanea.

 Plevna.
     Kocher  Das Sanitiitswesen bei Plewna; Mittheilun-
   gen iiber medicinische Begebnisse und Resultate, sanitat-
   liche Einrichtungen und Leistungen  vor Plewna; nebst
   einem Anhang fiber Hospital-Evacuation durch Dampf-
   schiffe. St. Petersb. med.Wchnschr., 1878, iii, 244; 269; 308;
   317. AUo, Reprint.

 Pleximeter.
     See, also,  Chest  (Exploration of).
     Amberg(E.)  A ring pleximeter. 'Physician & Surg.,
   Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1899, xxi, 96. .4Jso,Reprint.—Buch-
   vvald(A.) Ein neues Plessimeter.  Berl. klin.Wchnschr.,
   1903, xl, 91.—Cros (A.)  The general principles of plexi-
   metric organography.  Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1884, vi,
   456-463.—Filippovich (V.  V.)  Polly plessimetr.  [A
   hollow pleximeter].  Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz.,  Odessa,
   1895, iv, 445. —Filonovich (V. V.)  O  polom ples-
   simetrle.  [On the hollow pleximeter].  Dnevnik syezda
   Obsh.  russk. vrach.  v pamyat Pirogova,  Kiev,  1896,
   vi, no. 12, 30-32.—Geigel (R.) Das Plessimeter.  Deut-
   sches Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1906-7, lxxxviii, 598-
   601.— Gelle (E.)  Plessimetre differentiel.  Arch, inter-
   nat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1900, xiii, 495— Langhorst
   (W.C.) A thimble pleximeter.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1902, xxxix,  648.—Tu vim (R. I.)  O  novom plessime-
   trie, vizivayushtshem pri perkussii ne tolko slukhoviya,
   no i osyazatelniya oshtshushetshniya.  [New pleximeter,
   producing on percussion sensations not merely ausculta-
   tory but likewise palpatory.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
   1902, i, 727-729.

 Plexus (The).   College of Physicians and Sur-
   geons. Medical Department of the University of
   Illinois, Chicago.   [Monthly.]   v. 5-13, May,
   1899 to 1907.   8°.   Chicago & Bataria,  III.
     Current.  Continuation of:  P. and S. Plexus (The).

 Plexus (Brachial).
     &6  Nerves (Brachial)  [and brachial plexus].

 Plexus (Cardiac).
     See  Heart (Nerves,  etc., of).

 Plexus (Choroid)._
     Ducrot (R.-L.)   * Etude sur le role s£cr6toire
   du liquide c^phalo-rachidien par  les plexus cho-
   roi'des.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1905.
     Bobson (Margaret B.)  Multiple fibro-myxomata of
   the choroid plexus.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1081.—Fran-
   cini (M.) Sulla struttura e la funzione dei  plessi coroi-
   dei. Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1907, lxi 415-
   435, 1 pi.—Meek (W. J.)  A studv of the choroid plexus.
   J. Comp. Neurol. & Psychol., Bait., 1907, xvii, 286-306 —
   Perrin (M.)  Kystes des plexus choro'ides.  Rev. med.
   del'est,Nancy,1907,xxxix, 245.—Schlapi'er (V.)  Ueber
   den Bau und die Funktion der Epithelzellen des Plexus
   chorioideus, in Beziehung zur  Granulalehre und  mit be-
   sonderer  Beriicksichtigung der vitalen Farbungsmetho-
   den. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1905, vii
   Suppl., 101-163, 2 pi.—Steensland (H. S.)  Neuroma
   embryonale of the choroid plexus of the cat. J. Exper
   M., N. Y., 1906, viii, 120-126, 2 pi.                    /

Plexus (Cceliac).
     See Cceliac plexus;  Nervous system (Sympa-
  pathetic).

Plexus (Lumbar).
     See Nerves (Lumbar), etc.

Plexus (Sacral).
    See Nerves (Lumbar), etc.

Plexus (Solar).

    See,  also,  Nerve  (Pneumogastric);  Stomach
   (Nerres of).
    La Franca (S.)  La funzione del plesso solare. Med
  ital.  Napoli,  1907,  v, 649-651— Laignel-Lavastine.
Plexus (Solar).
   L'autopsie du plexus solaire.  Rev. de med., Par., 1907
   xxvii, 639-658. -----.  Le plexus solaire et ses fonctions'
   J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1907, iv, 216; 312.

 Pley (Eugene) [1863-     ].   *Sur un  procede
   d'extraction de la cataracte seeondaire.   99 pn
   8°.   Paris, 1898, No. 400.
 ------.   The  same.    L'extraction  totale  de la
   cataracte seeondaire.  99  pp.   8°.   Paris  G
   Steinheil, 1898.
 Pleyte (Thomas  Bastiaan).  *Verkoop van ge-
   neesmiddelen.   2 p. 1., 88 pp.   8°.  Leiden.
   E. J.  Brill, 1891.

 Plica polonica.

     See, also, Jaundice (Complications, etc.,  of).
     Bonfigli (O.)   Plica polonica novissime ex-
   plicata.   24°.  Cracoeue, 1720.
     Cressius (S.)   *De plica. German.: Wichtel-
   zopf.  sm. 4°.  Heidelberg, 1682.
     Hoffmann (J.  F.)  Beschreibung des Weich-
   selzopfs, nebst einer Anweisung wie man sich
   in dieser Krankheit verhalten miisse um davon
   zu genesen.  Zum Besten des Land-Volks.   Aus
   dem Polnischen iibersetzt.   16°.   Koniasbera
   1792.                                         y'

     Lehmann (J.-G.)   * Precis sur la plique polo-
   noise.   4°.   Strasbourg, 1813.
     Majola  (V. D.)   *Ex  plica  polonica.   8°.
   Genuse,  1815.
     Neumann  (W.)   Ueber  den  sogenannten
   Weichselzopf.  12°.  Leipzig, 1904.
    ------.  Weiteres iiber die Wichtelzopfkrank-
   heit.  12°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Schlegel (J. F. A.)  Ueber die Ursachen des
   Weichselzopfes der Menschen und Thiere, die
   Mittel denselben zu heilen, in kurzem auszu-
   rotten und  dem dadurch  entvolkerten Polen
   seinen ehemaligen bliihenden Wohlstand  wie-
   der zu verschaffen.   8°.  Jena, 1806.
    Szokalski (V. F.)  De la  plique  polonaise
   dans l'etat actuel de la science.  8°.  Paris, 1844.
    Unger (S.)  *De trichomate.  8°.   Vratisla-
   vise,  [1835].
    de Urbanowicz  (W.)  * Quelques considera-
   tions sur la plique polonaise.  4°.  Strasbourg,
   1869.
    de Amieis. Di  un caso comprovante l'esistenza del
   tricoma vero di Alibert.  Internat. dermat. Cong. Ber.u.
   d. Verhandl. 1892, Wien u. Leipz., 1893, 422-428.—Fivel-
   ski (N. P.)  Sluchal koltuna.  [Case of plica.]  Medi-
   tsina, St. Petersb., 1892, iv, 222-224.—Fronczak (F. E.)
   Plica polonica.  St.  Louis M. & S. J., 1897,  lxxiii, 297:
   1898, lxxiv, 9.  Also, Reprint.—Kornalewski.  Ueber
   Weichselzopf.   Preuss. Med.-Beamten-Ver.   Off. Ber.,
   Berl., 1891, 178-187.—Lentz (O. )   Weitere Mitteilun-
   gen iiber die Verbreitung des  Weichselzopfes.   Klin.
   Jahrb., Jena,  1901-2, viii, 385-398.— ITlacleod (J. M.
   H.) A case of knotting of the hair.  Brit. J. Dermat.,
   Lond.,  1907, xix, 40-43.—OTeneau (J.)   Considera-
   tions sur  la plique.   Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1894, iii,
   113-127. — Moebius.  Ueber die  Verbreitung des
   Weichselzopfes in den Regierungsbezirken Marienwerder,
   Bromberg und Posen.   Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1900, vii, 416-
   434, 2 ch—Ohmann-Duiuesiiil (A. H.)  Plica polo-
   nica; some considerations on its etiology and pathology.
   Internat.  M. Mag., Phila., 1893-1, ii, 514-520, 2 pi. -----.
   Plica polonica. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1894, 4. s., ii, 342-
   346, 2 pi.  AUo: Tri-State M. J. & Pract., St. Louis, 1898,
   v, 638-643. AUo [Abstr.): Quart. Atlas Dermat., St. Louis,
   1895-6, iii, 83-85—Stel wagon i H. W.)  A case of plica.
   Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass., N. Y., 1S90, xiv, 38-40.  Also: Am.
   J. M. Sc, Phila., 1892, n. s., civ, 700— Yaroshevski
   (S.)  Plica polonica acuta.  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1891,
  iii, 662-665.

Plica semilunaris.
    See,  also, Membrane (Nictitating).
    Adaclii (B.) Das  Knorpelstiick in der Plica  semi-
  lunaris  conjunctivae der Japaner.  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u.
  Anthrop., Stuttg., 1906, ix, 325,1 pi.—Johnston (K. H.)
  Papilloma of the plica semilunaris.  Ophth. Rec, Chi-
  cago, 1906, xv, 432. 
PLICA.
519
PLOCH.
   Plica triangularis.
       Frankel (B.)  Plica triangularis und Pathologie.
     Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 970.  Also: Charite-Ann.,
     Berl., 1907, xxxi, 631-636.
   Pliclion (A.-F.) [1867-     ].  *Le tabes dorsal
     est-il d'origine syphilitique?  120 pp.  4°.  Pa-
     ris, 1892, No. 358.
   -----.   The same.  124 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
     heil, 1892.
   Plicot (Auguste)  [1866-    ].  * Contribution
     a l'etude de  la pathogenie et du diagnostic de
     l'anemie pernicieuse progressive des  femmes
     enceintes.  127 pp.   4°.  Paris, 1895, No. 311.
   Plicotomy.
       See Membrana tympani (Surgery of); Tonsils
     (Surgery of).
   Plieque (A[lbert]-F[aron]) [1861-    ].  Les
     corps etrangers du larynx et de la trachie chez
     l'enfant.   7  pp.   8°.    [Paris], G.  Steinheil,
     [1891].
   -----.  Precis de diagnostic chirurgical (examen
     clinique, pronostique, traitement).  2 p.  1., 693
     pp.   12°.  Pari*, G. Steinheil, 1893.
   -----.  Precis de clinique therapeutique.   viii,
     592 pp.  12°.  Paris, G. Steinheil, 1894.
   -----.  Les formes cliniques de la phtisie pul-
     monaire.   94 pp.  8°.   Paris,  G.  Carre  &  C.
     Naud, 1896.
   -----.  Le traitement des nevralgies  et n£vrites.
     96  pp.   sm.  4°.   Paris, J.-B.  Bailliere  & fils,
     1901.
   -----.  Precis populaire  d'hygiene  pratique.
     xv,  158 pp., 2  pi.,  port.   12°.  Paris,  Plon-
     Nourrit & Cie., 1902.
   -----.  Traitement de la tuberculose.   viii, 470
     pp.   8°.  Paris, J. Bueff, 1906.
   -----.  Traitement  de  la tuberculose.    2. £d.
     2 p. 1., 506 pp.  8°.   Paris, J. Bueff, 1908.
   -----& Verhaeren.  La cure de  la tubercu-
     lose dans  les  sanitoriums  francais.   152 pp.
     sm. 4°.  Paris, C. Naud, 1903.
    Plien (Max)  [1874-     ].  *Die Lehre von der
     Extrauterinschwangerschaft  in  den  letzten
     fiinfzig Jahren.  87 pp.  8°.   Berlin, A.  Wei-
     chert, [1898].
   Plieninger   (Carolus   Gustavus   Theodorus)
     [1800-86].  *Diss. sistens  animadversiones  in
     naturam et curam morborum paralyticorum qui
     transudatione in cerebrum  et  medullam spina-
     lem oriuntur.   37 pp., 1 1.   sm. 4°.  Tubingie,
     L. F. Fues, 1823.
   Plimmer (H[enry]  G[eorge]).
•      See Rulfer (M[arc] A[rmandj) & Plimmer (H.G.)
     Further researches on  parasitic protozoa [etc.].   8°.
     Edinburgh, 1893.
   Plimmer (R. H. Aders).  The chemical changes
     and products resulting  from fermentation,  vi,
     184 pp.  8°.  London, Longmans, Green & Co.,
     1903.
   Plimmer's bodies.
       Le Count (E. R.) The analogies between Plimmer's
     bodies and certain structures found normallvin the cyto-
     plasm.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1902, vii, 383-393, 2 pl.-
     WalkerlC. E.) On the nature of the vesicular struc-
     tures found in malignant growths, and sometimes known
     as Plimmer's bodies.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1905, lvi, 372-
     377.
   Plinez (Johannes).   *Der  Einfluss der Unter
     bindung der Vena saphena  major auf Varicen
     der unteren Extremitat und auf Ulcera cruris.
     46 pp.  8°.   Ziirieh, J.  Bollmann, 1899.
   PI in in* (Cajus Secundus) [A.  D. 23-79].  Na-
     turalis  historiae  liber xxxii. de  medicinis ex
     aquatilibus.
       In: Oppiani pcetae alieuticon.  12°.  Argentorati, 1534,
     91i»-109ff.
Plinius (Cajus Secundus)—continued.
------.   Ex libro secundo naturalis  historiae [de
  aquis].
    In: Balneis (De) omnia quae extant [etc.]. fol.  Ve-
  netiis, 1553, ff.  232i>-238.
-----.   Historic mundi  libri xxxvii.   Omnia
  quidem multorum antehac doctorum hominum,
  novissime vero laboriosis obscrvationibus con-
  quisita, et solerti judicio pensitata Jacobi Dale-
  campii medici, Cadomensis.  22 p. 1., 901 pp.,
  108 1.  fol.  Lugduni, apudB. Honoratum, 1587.
------.   The  same.   A Sigismundo Gelenio sum-
  ma fide castigati,  veterumque turn excusorum
  turn manuscriptorum codicum attentissima  col-
  latione restituti.  Accessere ad marginem va-
  ria? lectiones, ex Pintiani, Turnebi, Lipsi, alio-
  rumque  doctissimorum  .  .  .  scriptis fideliter
  excerptae.   Opus tributum in tomos tres ...  3
  v.  24°.   [Genevse], J. Stoer, 1593.
-----.   Naturalis historiae cum interpretatione et
  notis integris Johannis Harduini itemque cum
  commentariis et annotationibus Hermolai Bar-
  bari, Pintiani, Rhenani, Gelenii, Dalechampii,
  Scaligeri, Salmasii, Is. Vossii, J. F. Gronovii et
  variorum;   volumen primum[-decimum]   re-
  censuit  varietatemque  lectionis  adjecit Joh.
  Georg.  Frid.  Franzius.   10 v.  8°.  Lipsix,
  impensis G.  G. Sommeri,  1778-91.
-----.   The  same.   Naturgeschichte  iibersetzt
  von Gottfried Grosse.  12 v. in 6.  8°.  Frank-
  furt a. M., J. C. Hermann, 1781-8.
    Forms v. 1-12, pt. 2, of: Sammlung der neuesten Ue-
  bersetzungen  der romischen Prosaiker [etc.].
    See, also, Agricola Ammonius (Joannes). Medi-
  cin* herbaria? libri  duo [etc.].  16°.  Basileie, 1539.—
  Rousseus (Balduinus). De magnis Hippocratis lieni-
  bus, [etc.].  16°.  Witebergx, 1585.
    For Biography, see Abb'ild. . . . d. Arznk. verd. Gelehr-
  ten [etc.]. 4°. Augsburg, 1805, 85, port.
Pliny the  Elder.
    Bigelow  (J.)   On  the death of  Pliny the
  Elder.  4°.   Cambridge, 1857.
    Repr.from:  Mem. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, n. s., vi.
Plisson (Auguste-Arthur) [     -1832].
    See Henry (Etienne-Ossian) pere & Plisson (Au-
  guste-Arthur). Suite du memoire [etc.].  8°.  [Ports,
  1827.]
Plisson (Lucien)   [1879-     ].  *La formule
  cytologique  des pleuresies  tuberculeuses.   98
  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Lyon, 1902, No. 69.
Plissonneau  (Amedee-Eugene)  [1879-     ].
  * De la dermite causee par le Pastinica syives-
  tris.  46 pp.  8°.   Bordeaux, L. Delbrel & Cie.,
  1906, No. 11.
Plltt  (Hermann [Max]) [1865-     ].  *Zur
  Kasuistik der Tumoren der Brustwand.  29 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, G. Sehade, [1890].
Plitt (Wilhelm).   * Weitere  Mitteilungen iiber
  den queren Fundalschnitt.  24 pp.,  1 tab.   8°.
  Erlangen, J. L. Stich, 1900.
Pio medinels do catramina  Bertelli leiil patik
  rona  pepriimol in  Konges  xii  medinelik in
  Pavia 1887 medin  nulik kel labom makabi vale-
  mik ta malads valik katarik noganas natemik,
  luvatapa  e  gotas.   Nunods  e Penods.   8°.
  [Milano, 1887.]
    Volapiik.
Ploeh  (Fritz).    * Ueber  den  Diabetes  nach
  Durchschneidung  des  Nervus splanchnicus.
  20 pp., 11., 1 pi.  4°.  Giessen, Bruhl, 1863.
Ploch (Fritz Hermann) [1880-    ].  *Woh-
  nung und Tuberkulose verbreitung.   34 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Giessen, B. Lange, 1906.
Ploeh  (Karl).  *Ueber  das Giessener Damm-
  schutzverfahren.   27 pp.. 1 1., 1 phot,   8°.
  Giessen, Miinchow, 1897. 
PLOCK.
520
PLUCHE.
Plock.
    See, also, Sewage (Disposal of), Water (Sup-
  lily of), by localities.
    Zaileski (A.)  Dezyderaty sanitarne m.  Plocka.
  [Sanitary needs of Plock.]  Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1903, 2.
  s., iii, 886-893.
Pioeser (Hermann) [1881-    ].   *Das Ver-
  halten der Pupillen bei der Hysterie, Epilepsie,
  Neurasthenie,  Migriine  und  beim Alkoholis-
  mus.   67 pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Marburg, H.  Bauer,
  1907.
Ploeger (Karl).  * Ueber die Hernia epigas-
  trica  und subperitoneale  Lipome der  Linea
  alba.   71 pp.   8°.   Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner,
  1899.
Plonies  (Willi.)  Die  Reitzungen des Nervus
  sympathicus und Vagus beim Ulcus ventriculi,
  mit besonderer  Beriicksichtigung ihrer Bedeu-
  tung  fiir Diagnose  und Therapie.  54 pp.   8°.
   Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1902.
------.   Die Bedeutung der perkutorischen Em-
  pfindlichkeit fiir die Diagnose und Therapie,
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Krank-
  heiten des Abdomen.
    In:  Samml.  klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1905, n. F.,  no. 399-400
  <Inn. Med., no. 120-121, 457-510).
Plonnigs ([Joachim Friedrich] Albert) [1869-
      ].  * Ein Fall von primiirer Lungenaktino-
  mykose  hervorgerufen  durch  Aspiration einer
  Gerstenahre.   41 pp., 11.  8°.  Greifswald, C.
  Sell, 1898.
Ploetz (Alfred).
    Editor of: Arcliiv fiir  Rassen-  und Gesellschafts-
  Biologie [etc.], Berlin, 1904-6.
Plotze  (Hermann).  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis
  der chronischen Bleivergiftung.   [Basel.]   46
  pp.   8°.  Basel,  C. Krausi's Witiee, 1895.
Plomb  (Charles-Marie-Leopold)  [1876-    ].
  * La transmission du  paludisme a l'homme par
  les moustiques.  (Revue generale.) 72 pp.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1899, No. 16.
Plomb (Jules)  [1872-    ].   * Le rachitisme
  thoracique;  son influence sur  les divers appa-
  reils  et  en  particulier respiratoire et circula-
  toire.  xi, 13-58 pp., 21.  8°.   Montpellier, 1901,
  No. 39.

Plombieres.
    See Waters (Mineral),  by localities.

Plongeon.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Plonski (Bruno).   * Ueber Eutertuberkulose.
  31 pp.  8°.   Freiburg i. B., F. Wagner, 1893.
Plonski (Mauritius) [1828-    ].   *De ompha-
  lorrhagia idiopathica.   31 pp.   8°.   Berolini,
  S. Jacoby, [1855].
Ploshko (A[dam]  K[asperovich]) [1858-    ].
  O nervnikh okonchaniyakh v gortani i dikha-
  telnom gorlle mlekopitayushtshikh.  [On nerve
  endings in  the  larynx and trachea  of mam-
  mals.]   iv,  5-131 pp., 21., 3 pi.   Kazan, V. M.
  Klyuchnikoff, 1896.
PIoss  (H[ermann Heinrich])  [1819-85].   Das
  kleine  Kind  vom  Tragbett  bis  zum  ersten
  Schritt.  Ueber das Legen,  Tragen und Wie-
  gen,  Gehen, Stehen und Sitzen  der kleinen
  Kinder  bei den verschiedenen  Volkern  der
   Erde.  Beobachtungen  und Studien.   2. Aufl.
  xii, 120 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, L. Fernau, 1884.
-----.  Das  Weib in der Natur-  und Volker-
  kunde.  Anthropologische Studien. Nach dem
  Tode des Verfassers bearbeitet und hrsg.  von
   Max  Bartels.  3. Aufl.  2 v.  xxii (8 1.), 575
  pp.,  5 pi.,  port.; vii  (5 1.), 684 pp., 5 pi.   8°.
  Leipzig,  T. Grieben, 1891.
PIoss (H[ermann Heinrich])—continued.
------.   The same.  4.  Aufl.  2 v.   viii, 670 pp.;
  viii, 686 p., 11 pi.  8°.   Leipzig, T. Grieben, 1895.
------.   The same.  5.  Aufl.  2  v.  xx(4 1.), 710
  pp.; vii,  711 pp., 11 pi.   8°.   Leipzig, Grieben's
  Verlag (L. Fernau), 1897.
------.   The same.  6.  Aufl.  2 v.   xvi, viii, 767
  pp.; viii, 763 pp., 11 1. 8°.  Leipzig,  T. Grieben,
  1899.
------.   The same.   7. umgearbeitete und  ver-
  mehrte Aufl.  xx, 867  pp.;  viii,  851  pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, L. Fernau, 1901-2.
-----.   The same.   8. umgearbeitete und  ver-
  mehrte Aufl.   xxii, 939 pp.; viii, 880 pp., 11 pi.,
  port.   8°.  Leipzig, L. Fernau, 1904-5.

Plosse (Paul) [1S44-1902].
    [Biography.]   Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1902,  xiii,
  642.— [Biography.]  Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest, 539.—
  [Biograpliy.]  Orvosi hetil.,Budapest, 1902,xlvi,548.—
  [Biograpliy.1  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902,
  xxxviii, 830. — Feleki.   [Obituary.]   Centralbl. f. d.
  Krankh. d. Ham-u. Sex.-Org., Leipz., 1902, xiii, 505.—
  [Obituary.]  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii,
  513.
Plot li  (Jeremias Samuel).  * De proxima febrium
  causa.  2 p. l.,36 pp.,  1 1.  4°.  Gcettingse, H M.
  Grupe, [1790].
    In: Collect, diss. med. in Acad. Gcetting., 1791, i,pt.2.
Plothe  (Maximilian  [Victor])   [1868-     ].
  Wirkung des Blitzes auf den menschlichen Or-
  ganismus. 30 pp., 2 pi.   8°.  Halle a. S., C. A.
  Kaemmerer &  Co., 1893.
Plotnikoff (Lydie).   * Contribution a l'etude
  de la  question des habitations it  bon marche.
  106 pp., 1 1.,  4 tab., 1 diag.  8°.   Genlve, 1897.
Pio ton (Emile) [1S76-    ].  * La folie a Sainte-
  Etienne;  contribution a l'etude de l'etiologie de
  la folie.  [Lyons.]  100 pp.  8°.  Sainte-Etienne,
  1903,  No. 3.
Plottier (Alberto).  Recherches sur le passage
  de quelques substances medicamenteuses de  la
  mere  au foetus.  39 pp.   8°.   Gentce, 1897.
Plouequet (Wilhelm  Gottfried)  [1744-1814].
  *De vi corporum organisatorum  assimilatrici.
  32 pp.  4°.  Tubingie,litt. Schrammianis, 1766.
-----.   * Diss, sistens aetates humanas earumque
  jura.   Respondente  Gotthold Emanuel Jacob
  Uhland.  42 pp.  4°.   Tubingse, prelo Schram-
  miano, [1778].
------.   Pathologie mit allgemeiner  Heilkunde in
  Verbindung  gesetzt.   viii, 324 pp.,  4 1.   12°.
  Tiibingen, J. F. Heerbrandt,  1798.
Plouvier  (Alfred) [1868-    ].   *Del'hystf-
  rectomie abdominale totale pour fibromes ute-
  rins.   88 pp.  4°.  Lille, 1895, No. 112.
de  Ploweeki  (Romuald).  * Contribution  a
  l'etude clinique, anatomo-pathologique et  etio-
  logique des icteres graves.   Un cas d'atrophie
  jaune aigue du foie dans la grossesse.   56 pp.
  4°.   Toulouse, 1891, No. 5.
Plowright  (Charles B.)  On  wheat  mildew
  (Puccinia graminis,  Pers.) and its  connection
  with   the barberry  aecidium (IE.  berberidis,
  Gmel.).   16pp.  8°.  [London], 1882.
     Repr. from: Gardener's Chron., Lond.
------.  A monograph on the British Uredineae
  and Ustilagineae, with an account of their biol-
  ogy, including the methods of observing the ger-
  mination of their  spores and of their experi-
  mental  culture.   vii (1 1.), 347 pp., 8 pi.   8°.
  London, K. Paul, Trench & Co., 1889.
 [Pluche  (Noel-Antoine) l'abbe]  [1688-1761].
  Spectacle de la nature; or,  nature display'd.
  Being discourses on such particulars of natural
  history as were thought most proper to excite
  the curiosity and  form the minds of youth. 
PLUCHE.                           •         521                                PLUMBING.
[Pluelie (Noel-Antoine)  1'abbe]—continued.
  Transl. from the original  French.  2. ed.   2 pts.
  in 1 v.  xvi, 192, 207 pp., 6 1., 20 pi.   S°.   Lon-
  don, J. Pemberton, 1735.
Pliimeeke (Robert).   Ueber 13 auf  der  medi-
  zinischen Klinik zu Gottingen  in  den Jahren
  1S78-90 beobachtete Falle von progivssiver per-
  nicioser Anaemie.   33 pp.   S°.   Gottingen, Die-
  terich, 1892.
Pluffffe  (P[ieter] C[ornelis])  [1847-97].  Py-
  ridine-  en  chinolinederivaten.  21 pp.   8°.
  [n. p., n. d.]
    Repr. from: Weekbl. v. Pharm., in.
    For Biography, see Arch, internat. de pharmacod., Gand
  et Par., 1897-8, iv, 185-193, port. (J. F. Heymans).  Also:
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1897, 2. R.,  xxxiii,
  d. ii, 37-39 (M. Huizinga).

Plukenet (Leonhard) [1642-1706].
    [Biography.]  Abbild. . . . d. Arznk. verd. Gelehr-
  ten [etc.], 4°. Augsb., 1805,78,port.—Wood ward (B.B.)
  [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog., Loud., 18%, xiv, 432.
[Plum (Peter Andreas Julius) & Selcliau (H.)]
  Lithotomy  in the  female;  the vesico-vaginal
  operation.  Two papers transl. from the  Hospi-
  tals-Tidende, 1871-2.   Bv J. W. Moore.   10 pp.
  8°.   [Dublin, 1872.]
    Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1872. liii.
Plumb (Charles S.)   Silos and silage.   32 pp.
  8°.   Washington, God. Print. Of., 1895.
    Farmers' Bull. no. 32, U. S. Dep. Agric., Off. Exper.
  Stations.
-----.   The geographic distribution of cereals in
  North America.  24 pp., 1 map.  8°.  Washing-
  ton,  God. Print. Of.,  1898.
    Bull.  no. 11,  U. S. Dep. Agric, Div. Biol. Surv., Wash.

 Plumbagin.
    Altamirano (F.)  Nuevas observaciones  sobre  el
  plumbagin. Gac. im§d., Mexico, 1904, 2. s., iv, 9-12.

 Plumbago scandens.
    Gomez (C.)  * Estudio sobre la yerba del ala-
  cran.   8°.  Mexico, 1884.

 Plumbers.
    See, also, Engineering (Sanitary).
    Lawler  (J.  J.)    Modern  plumbing;  steam
  and hot-water heating;  a new, practical work
  for the plumber,  the  heating  engineer,  the
  architect,  and  the builder.   4°.    New York,
   [1899].
    Newport, Rhode Island.   An ordinance, pro-
  viding  for the election of an inspector of plumb-
  ing, and regulating the  drainage and plumbing
  of buildings.  24°.  Newport, 1896.
    New York (City).   Health Department.  The
  registration of plumbers, and the law and regu-
  lations governing the plumbing and drainage  of
  all buildings hereafter  erected.   Chapter 450,
  laws of 1881.   An act to secure the registration
  of plumbers, and the supervision  of plumbing
  and  drainage,  in  the cities  of New York and
  Brooklyn.   [Laws of  1887,  as amended  1888,
  chap. 422.]   8°.  [Xew York, 1888.]
     New  York  (State).   Assembly.    An  act  to
  amend  the  village law, in relation to  the ap-
  pointment of an inspector of  plumbing in vil-
  lages of the  first and second  class.   Nos. 865,
  1253.    Feb.  8, 1900.   Introd.  by  Mr. Ellis.
  roy. 8°.  [Albany,  1900.]
    Vacher (F.)  Defects in plumbing and drain-
  age  work.   New and enlarged ed.  8°.   Man-
  chester, 1900.
    Duncan (E.)  Some sanitary aspects of the plumb-
  er's work, with special reference to its effect on the health
  of the plumber.  San. Jour., Glasg., 1892-3, n. s.,  xvi, 195-
  209— Fyfe (P  )  The plumber; his  present position and
  future prospects.  Ibid., 1895-6, n. s., ii, 18-41.—Garnett
  & Vacher.   The education, position,  and duties  oi
  plumbers. Tr.  vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg.  & Demog. 1891,  I
Plumbers.
  Lond., 1892, ix, 139-147.—iUausel-Howe.  Plumbers'
  work in relation  to public  health.  San. .lour., Glasg.,
  1900-1901, n. s., vii, 109; 17.V. .',0 — ICiikkcII (J. A.)  On
  the necessity of pi umbers ami builders possessing a com-
  petent knowledge of the laws of health as bearing on
  their respective occupations.  J. Cong. A Kxh. San Inst.
  Gt. Brit. 1877, Lond., [1878], no. 5, 1-3.—Sanitary edu-
  cation of plumbers.  Rep. Bd. Health Iowa, Des Moines,
  1893, 230-239.—Voting; (A.)  The relations of the plumb-
  ers and the phvsicians.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1891,
  Concord, 1892, xvii, 48-52.

Plumbers (Registration of).
     See Engineering  (Sanitary, Laws, etc., relat-
  ing lo).
   See, also, Latrines, etc.
   Boston.  Health Department.   Public statutes
 of Massachusetts relating to plumbing and gas-
 fitting and regulations adopted by the  Boston
 board of health and building commissioner per-
 taining  to gasfitting  and gasfitting  materials.
 16°.  Boston, 1898.
   ------.   The same.  Rev. ed.   16°.   Boston,
 1898.  ■
   Cosgrove (J. J.)   Principles and practice of
 plumbing.  8°.  Pittsburgh,  [1906].
   Anciaux.  Communication sur l'enseignement de la
 plomberie sanitaire en Belgique et sur l'organisation de
 l'Ecole de plomberie de Bruxelles. Cong, internat: d'hyg.
 et de demog.  C.-r., Brux,, 1903, iv, 75-78.—Crawford
 (R.)  The municipality and the plumber.  J. Roy. San.
 Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 680-684.—Elliott (J.J.)  House
 drainage and sanitary plumbing from  an  inspector's
 point of  view. J. San. Inst.,  Lond., 1902-3, xxiii, 841-
 843.—Examination (The) of plumbers, plumbing, and
 house drainage.  Rep. Bd. Health N. Hampshire 1899-
 1900, Manchester, 1901, xvi, 104-127.—Francis (H. B.)
 Sanitarv  house plumbing and drainage.  J. Med. Soc. N.
 Jersey, ISTewark, 1904-5, i, 101.—Hobson (Sarah M.) Case
 of  poison  from  defective plumbing.   Clinique,  Chi-
 cago, 1905, xxvii, 215-217.—Hudson (A. E.)  Sanitary
 plumbing;  its relation to the  dwelling-house.  Pub.
 Health Engin., Lond., 1904, xiv, 313; 349; 363. — Hy-
 draulic (The) and plumbing installations in the Hip-
 podrome building, New York.  Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1905,
 xv no. 4,  1-7.—Plumbing-  in the Commercial High
 School, Brooklvn, New York.  Ibid., N.Y. A Chicago, 1906,
 xvi, no. 3,1-4.—Plumbing fixtures in Mount Sinai Hos-
 pital, New York.   Ibid., N. Y., 1905,  xv, no. 9, 7-10 —
  Plumbing (The) fixtures of a modern hotel.  Ibid,,
 1907, xvii,  no. 11, 7-10.—Plumbing in the Hotel Wel-
 lington, New York.  [Edit.]  Ibid., 1904, xiv, no. 3,1-7 —
 Plumbing inspection  in Massachusetts, and the  ap-
 pointment  of  inspectors. J. Mass.  Ass. Bds. Health,
 Bost.,1894-5, iv, no. 1, 3-44.—Plumbing (The) laws of
 Massachusetts.   Ibid., 1892-3, iii, no. 4,10-25.—Plumb-
 Ins the  new Hall of Records, New York. Engin. Rev.,
 N V., 1902, xii, no. 7, 1-6.—Plumbing in the new Macy
 store, New York.  Ibid., no. 10,1-7.—Plumbing in the
 new Stock Exchange, New York. Ibid., no. 12, 1-5 —
 Plumbing in the rapid-transit railroad stations, New
  York.  Ibid., 1903, xiii, no. 10, 1-3.—Plumbing  speci-
 fications and plansfor a New York city residence.  Ibid.,
  1906, xvi, no. 10,  1-5.—Plumbing in a ten-story office
  building at Savannah, Ga. Ibid., 1905, xv, no. 2,  1-4.—
  Putnam  (.1. P.)  Sanitary plumbing and our plumb-
  ing laws, with suggestions fortheir revision and simplifi-
  cation.  Technol. Quart., Bost., 1904, xvii, 308: 1905, xviii,
  105.—Kitt( K.)  Einfrieren des  Expansionsgefiisses bei
  Warmwnsserheizungen.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen,
  1907 x\.x, *(>.—Some  plumbing details in the De Witt
  Clinton High School,  New York.  Engin. Rev., N. Y.,
  1906, xvi, no. 9, l-l.—Some plumbing details in the Hotel
  Belmont, New York.  Ibid., no. 12, 1-5.

Plumbing  (Regulations for).
    Buchan (VV. P.)   Plumbing.   Atext-bookto
  the practice of the art or craft of the plumber,
  with supplementary chapters upon house drain-
  age, embodying the latest improvements.   12°.
  Loudon, 1876.
    -----.  The same. 4. ed. 12°.  London, 1883.
    -----.  The same. 7. ed. 12°.  London, 1897.
    Clarke (J.  W'.)   Plumbing practice.  2. ed.
  8°.   London, 1891.
    Lawler CJ.  J.)   Lawler's American  sanitary
  plumbing.   A practical work on the best meth- 
PLUMBING.
Plumbing (Regulations for).
  ods of  modern plumbing, illustrating with orig-
  inal sketches  the fundamental  principles of
  everything  the  plumber should  know.    8°.
  Xew York, [1896].
    National Association of Master Plumbers of
  the United States of America.   8°.  Cincinnati,
  1885.
    Rowell (H.)   Manual of instruction in hand
  soldering, with  an appendix on  the  repair of
  bicycle frames, notes on  alloys, and a chapter
  on  soft soldering.   2. ed.  16°.   New  York &
  London, 1895.
    Tudor (F.)   The pneumatic test;  a system of
  inspecting plumbing and drainage.  8°. Boston,
  1892.                        #
    ------.   The same.  8°.  Boston, 1893.
    Hayles  (J. C.)  The disposition of plumbing fixtures.
  San. Plumber, N. Y., 1900, xviii, no. 5, 1-3.—Constable
  (S.)  New  York  City amended plumbing regulations.
  Science & Pract. Heating [etc.], N. Y., 1897, iii, 19-24.—
  Hughes (J. W.)  The evolutionary developments of
  domestic plumbing during the past thirtv-five vears.
  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep., Concord, 1895, xx, 331-335 —
  Murray (A. W.)  Draft of a law to regulate plumbing
  and house drainage. San. News, Chicago, 1885, v, 100.—
  Ordinance (An) governing plumbing in the city of
  St. Louis.  Ibid., 108.

Plumbum.
    See Lead.
Plumert  (Arthur)  [1851-1904].  Gesundheits-
  pflege  auf Kriegsschiffen, mit  besonderer Be-
  riicksichtigung der Verhiiltnisse in der k. und k.
  Kriegsmarine.    viii, 204  pp.   8°.   Pola,  E.
  Scharff, 1891.
------.  The same. 2. Aufl.  xii,  503 pp., 1 plan.
  8°.  Wien & Berlin, Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1900.
-----.  Statistischer Sanitiits-Bericht fiber die k.
  und k. Kriegs-Marine fiir  die  Jahre 1890 und
  1891.  Im Auftrage des k. und k. Reichs-Kriegs-
  Ministeriums  (Marine-Section).    177 pp.   roy.
  8°.  Wien, W.  von Braumuller, 1892.
------.  Die hygienischen Verhiiltnisse der Stadt
  Pola.  129 pp.   8°. Pola, E. Scharff, 1893.
    For Biography,  see  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hvg.,
  Cassel, 1904, viii, 566 (C. Mense).
Plumeyer (Heinrich) [1879-    ].  *Knochen-
  implantation bei Schadeldefecten.   20 pp.   8°.
  Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1903.
Plummer (Alexander) & Power (Richard H.)
  The army horse in accident and  disease.  A
  manual prepared for the use of students of the
  Training School for Farriers and Horseshoers
  by the training-school instructors.   Assisted by
  Charles H. Jewell and George H. Cameron.  116
  pp., 21 pi.  8°.   Washington, Govt. Print. Office,
  1906.
Plummer (Andrew) [1813-1901].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 765.
Plummer (Edward M.)   Intubation, with an
  analysis of fifty cases.  24 pp.   8°.  Portland,
  S. Berry, 1896.
    Repr.from: Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1896.
-----.  The same.  Intubation, with an analysis
  of fifty cases.   16 pp.  8°.  Boston,  1897.
    Repr.from: Ann. Gynaec. & Psediat., Bost., 1896-7, x.
------.  Athletics and games of   the  ancient
  Greeks.  61 pp.  8°.  Cambridge,  Mass., 1898.
    Repr.from: Am. Phys. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1898.
Plummer (R[ichard] H.l [1840-99].   Address
  delivered  at the opening of  the  18.  annual
  meeting of the Medical Society of the State of
  California.  lo  pp.  8°.    San   Francisco,  the
  Bancroft Co., 1888.
    For nioi/iophy, see Occidental  M.  Times,  San Fran.,
  1899, xiii. 417.  AUo: Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San Fran., 19J0,
  xxx, 546.
2                              PLYMOUTH.
Plummer (S[amuel] C.)  Punctured wounds of
  the feet,  A  report  of two  hundred and three
  cases treated at  the Medical Bureau,  World's
  Columbian  Exposition, during the "construc-
  tion period," June  1st, 1891, to May 1st, 1893.
  8 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1893.
    Repr.from: Chicago M. Recorder, 1893, iv.
Plummer's pill.
    Sawyer (Sir J.)  The  indigestibility of Plummer's
  pill.  Lancet,  Lond., 1906,  ii, 1506.  Also: Pharm. J
  Lond., 1907, 4. s., xxiv, 3.
Plumptre (Anne).
    See Historical (A) relation [etc.].  8°.  London,  1805.
Plumptre (Russell) [1707-93].
    Pollard (A.  F.)   [Biography.]   Diet. Nat. Biog,
  Lond., 1896, xiv, 438.
Plums (Diseases of).
    Smith (E.  F.)   Bacterial  infection by way of the
  stomata in black spot of the plum.  Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxi, 502.
Plunket  (J[ames]  D.)  Bovine tuberculosis.
  A fruitful source  of  human disease  and death.
  13 pp.  8°.   [Nashville, 1885.]
    Repr. from: Rep.  Bd. Health Tenn. 1884, Nashville,
  1885, ii.
------.  Vital  statistics  in Tennessee.  A report.
  26 pp.  8°.   [Nashville, 1885.]
    Repr. from:  Rep.  Bd. Health  Tenn. 1884, Nashville,
  1885, ii.
------.  Sanitary  obligations existing  between
  the social unit and the  community.   15  pp.
  8°.   [n.p., 1901, vel subseq.]
Plunkett (Edward Leicester) [1856-90].
    Obituary.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890, xxxvii, 74.
Plus  (Louis-Edmond-Leon)  [1869-     ].  *Lea
  palpitations de l'aorte abdominale.   62 pp.  8°.
  Lille, 1899, No. 119.
Plushtshev§ki  (I[gnatiy -Pavel  Osipovich])
  [1853-    ].  * K patologicheskoi anatomii pro-
  izvolnikh mishts skeleta i diafragmi pri tifakh
  (histologicheskoye  izslledovaniye).   [Patho-
  logical anatomy of the voluntary muscles of the
  skeleton and diaphragm in typhus fevers (his-
  tological research).] 48 pp., 11.  8°. S.-Peters-
  burg, E. Aruhold, 1883.
Plushtshevski (L. I.) Iskusstvennoyeokhlazh-
  deniye  v  primlenenii  k proizvodstvu, khra-
  neniyu i  perevozkle pishtshevikh  produktov.
  Doklad  moskovskomu  oldieleniyu   Impera-
  torskavo Russkavo  Tekhnicheskavo Obshtshe-
  stva.   [Artificial refrigeration as applied to the
  production, preservation, and transportation of
  food  products.  Report to  the  Moscow section
  of the Imperial Russian Technical Society.]  31
  pp.  8°.  Moskva, A. A. Leemson, 1891.
Plutareh.  Les regies et preceptes de sante, de
  Plutarque.   Traduits  du   grec par  Jacques
  Amyot.  Avec des notes et des observations de
  l'abbe Brotier. 8°.  Paris,  J.-B. Cussac, 1785.
Plutarch.
    Plutarch iiber die  Erziehung der Kinder. Med. f.
  Alle, Wien, 1906, i, 29; 48; 65.
Plutellus.
    Perrier (E.)   Etude  sur un  genre  nouveau  des
  lombriciens (genre Plutellus, E. P.). Arch, de zool. exper.
  et gen. Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1873, ii, 245-268.
Plymouth, England.
    See Hospitals (Ophthalmic, etc.), Insane (Asy-
  lums for, Description, etc., of), Scarlatina (His-
  tory,  etc.,  of), Small-pox (History,  etc., of), by
  localities.
Plymouth,  England.  Plymouth Borough  Lu-
  natic Asylum.  Annual reports  of  the  visiting
  committee and  medical superintendent to the
  town council.   2.-15., 1893-4  to 1906-7.   8°.
  Plymouth, 1894-1906. 
23                       PNEUMOCOCCUS.
PLYMOUTH.
Plymouth, Massachusetts,  [as a summer resort
  for health and pleasure].  2 1.  16°.   [Plymouth,
  1892.]
Plymouth, Massachusetts.   Water Commission-
  ers.    Rules and regulations adopted  by  the
  water commissioners for the town of Plymouth.
  8 pp.   16°.  Plymouth, Avery it- Dote.n, 1889.
.-----.   Annual reports of the commissioners, su-
  perintendent and collector of water rates of the
  town  of Plymouth.   35.-52.,  1889-1906.   8°.
  Plymouth, 1890-1907.

Plymouth, Pennsglvania.
    See  Fever (Typhoid, History, etc., of), by lo-
  calities.
Plymouth Mendicity Society.   Annual report
  of the managing committee to the subscribers.
  14.,  1883.   13  pp.   8°.    Plymouth, Frankfort
  Printing Works,  1884.
    Repr.from: Western Daily Mercury, Jan. 12,1884.

Plymouth  Royal Eye Infirmary.   Annual re-
  ports  of the committee to the subscribers.  73.-
  85., 1894-1906.  8°.   Plymouth, 1895-1907.
    Established in 1821.
Plytoff(G.)  Les sciences occultes.  Divination,
  calcul des probabilites, oracles  et  sorts, songes,
  graphologie, chiromancie, phrenologie, physi-
  ognomonie, cryptographie, magie,  kabbale,  al-
  chimie,  astrologie,  etc.  320 pp.   12°. Paris,
  J.-B.  Bailliere & fils,  1891.

Pneumathiemia.
    See, also, Air in the blood.
    Bernhardt (P.)  Ein Fall von Pneumathaemie und
  Schaumorganen.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1900, xxvi, 83-85.

Pneumatic cabinet.
    See Lung's (Diseases of, Treatment of) by com-
  pressed, etc., air.

Pneumatic chamber.
    See, also, Heart (Diseases of,  Treatment of).
    Hoffenreicli ifj.  A pneumatikus kamra 6s annak
  gyoRverteke.  [The pneumatic chamber and its thera-
  peutic value.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1904, ii, 139-142.

Pneumatic differentiation.
    See Air (Compressed) as a remedy.

Pneumatocele.
    See, also, Cranium (Tumors of); Lungs (Her-
  nia of);  Tumors (Gases in).
    Teste (H.)    * Pneumatoceles  spontan£es
  d'origine mastoidienne.  8°.   Lyon,  1907.
    Ko piste in (V.)  Pfipad lateralniho vzdusn6ho na-
  dorukrcniho, vvstlaneho cylindrick^m epithelem Ckysta
  oblouku zabemiho; Roser). [Case of lateral pneumato-
  cele of the neck, appearing with  cylindrical epithe-
  lium (the cvst of  the  larvngeal  arch of Roser).]  Ca-
  sop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1895, xxxiv, 481-486—Stravin-
  ski (A.  M.j  Sluchai  vozdushnol opukholi grudnol
  klietki u malchika (Pneumatocele thoracis).   [. . . in a
  boy.]  Yovinno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, i, med. pt.,
  575-579 —Strom (H.) Ueber Pneumatocele cranii supra-
  mastoidea. Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1902, 3. f., ii,
  afd. 1,  no. 8, 1-10.

Pneumatology  (Medical).
    See  Gases (Physiological, etc., effects of).

Pneumatophore.
    Gartner (G.)  Der  Pneumatoplior.  Therap. Wchn-
  schr., Wien, 1896, iii, 1173-1177.

Pneumatoscope.
    Collatz  (O.)  *Zur Wurdigung des Gabri-
  tschewskv'schen Pneumatoskops.   [Jena.]  8°.
  Berlin, 1891.

Pneumatosis.
    See,  also,  Bladder (Gases  in);  Flatulence;
  Gases  in  the  body; Peritoneum (Gases in);
  Stomach (Neuroses of).
    ITlori (M.) [A case of pneumatosis cystoides intesti-
  norum hominis.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1907, xxviii,
Pneumatosis.
  1513-1517.  Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1907, lxxxviii, 553-560.-----. Nachtrag.  Ibid., 1908, xci,
  620-623.—Pel ii sir (J.) Prispevek k nauce o plynatosti
  organii (pneumatosis.  [Contribution to the knowledge of
  pneumatosis of  the organs.]  Rozpr. cesk6 Akad. cis.
  Frantiska Josefa [etc.], v Praze, 1899-1900, 2. t., ix, no. 12,
  1-12 — Peterson (A.O.) Nervous eructations and pneu-
  matosis.  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1907, xii, 25-31.

Pneumatotherapy.
    See Air (Compressed, etc.)  as a remedy.

Pneumaturia.
    See, also, Bladder ((rases in).
    Adrian (C.) & Maiiim (A.)   Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der Pneumaturie.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. chir.,
  Jena, 1907, xvii, 10-56. Gottstein (G.)   [Ein Fall von
  Pneumaturie.] Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  cult., 1904, Bresl., 1905, Ixxxii, 86-89.—Kelly (H. A.) &
  macCallum (W. G.) Pneumaturia.  J.  Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 375-381. Also, Reprint.—van Log-
  lieni (J.) Bakteriologischer Befund bei spontaner ve-
  sikaler Pneumaturie  eines diabetischen Kranken. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxviii,425-
  428.—Nyrop (E.)  Beskrivelse af en Glasballon til Op-
  samlingaf Luft ved Pneumaturi og et yderligere Forslag
  til forhindring af Luftindtrasdelse ved Transfusioner, etc.
  [Description of a glass balloon for collecting air in pneu-
  maturia and other attempts for preventing the entrance of
  air in transfusions, etc.]  Ugesk.f. Laeger, Kj0benh.,19O4,
  103-107. AUo, Reprint.  Also, transl.: Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxxi,240. Also, Reprint.—Taussig (A. E.)
  Pneumaturia, with report of a case.  Boston M. & S. J. ,1907,
  clvi, 769-774.—Wilttfoolz (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der Pneumaturie. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1901, xxxi, 683-689.

Pneumectomy.
    See Lungs (Surgery of).

Pneumin.
    Hamburger (S.)  Erfahrungen mit  einem neuen
  pulverfbrmigen Kreosotpriiparate ( Pneumin).  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 424-426. — Linke.  Pneumin.
  Therap. Neuheiten,  Leipz., 1907, ii, 107. — Sigel (J. )
  Pneumin. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 17.

Pneumobacillus.
    See Pneumococcus.

Pneumo-cardiograph.
    See, also, Heart (Exploration of; Lung's (Ex-
  ploration of).
    Treves (M.)  Un nuovo pneumo-cardiografo.  Gazz.
  med. di Torino, 1896, xlvii, 921-926.

Pneumocele.
    See Lungs (Hernia of).

Pneumococcus.
    See, also, Milk  (Bacteriology of).
    Fedeli (C.)   Ricerche sperimentali sul pneu-
  mococco in alcuni secreti.  12°.  Pisa, 1889.
    Henruean (F.)  Contribution  a l'etude  du
  micrococcus de Friedliinder.   8°.   [n. p.,n.  d.]
    Leon (F.)  *Le bacille de Friedliinder; son
  role pathogene.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Pipping (W.)   * Studier (if ver pneumococcus.
  8°.  Helsingfors, 1886.
    Tripot (J.)   *Des infections bronchiques, et
  en  particulier des bronchopneumonies dues au
  pneumobacille de Friedlaender.  8°.  Toulouse,
  1897.
     Villanova (R. R.)   Pneumo-bacilosis. 12°.
  Zaragoza, 1898.
    Vogelu'S (F.)   Studier over den  Friedliin-
  derske bacil.   8°.   Kobenharn, 1900.
    Wilde (M.)  Ueber den Bacillus pneumonia1
  Friedliinder's  und verwandte  Bakterien.   8°.
  Bonn, 1896.
    .4too, in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1896, xx, 681-686.
    Andrei ni (A.) Beitrag zum Studium der basischen
  Produkte des  Diplococcus pneumoniae.  Centralbl.  f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1898, xxiii, 618; 736.—Ar-
  loing (S.)  A propes de la specificite du pneumobacillus
  liuuefaciens bovis; reponse il M. Nocard.  Bull. Soc. centr.
  de med. vet., Par., 1893, xi, 528-550. -----. Examen des
  processus  reactionnels sur l'influence de  certains poisons 
PNEUMOCOCCUS.
Pneumococcus.
  bacteriques d. Poccasion de la pneumobacilline.  Cong.
  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt. 2, 50-57. -----.  Pneumobacille et  pneumobacil-
  line.   [Rap.]   Ibiel., pt. 6,  187-207.  Also, transl.: 3.
  Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond.,  1895, viii, 112;
  199.—An Id t A. G.)  Remarks on the toxinesof the pneu-
  mococcus.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,  1900-1901, Iii, 108-112.—
  Ballner (F.)   Untersuehungen  iiber die  Aggressinwir-
  kung des Bacillus pneumoniae  Friedliinder.  Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt., Jena, 1906, xiii, 247; 341; 443.—
  Barlocco (A.)  Osservazioni sperimentali sull' aggres-
  sina diplococcica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 315-
  317.—Baumgarten (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur Pathogenitat
  des Bazillus Friedliinder und zur Histogenese der Miku-
  licz'schen Zellen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1904, xvii,966-
  971.—Benedetti (C.)  Sulla virulenza del diplococco di
  Friinkel.  Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1900-
  1901,  ii, 59. — Berger  (E.)  Sull'  azione batteriolitica
  della bile  sul diplococco.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1905, n. s., xxvii, 481-508. — Berlioz (F.)  Note
  sur un pneumo-bacille de la broncho-pneumonie et de la
  pleuresie hemorrhagique.   Dauphine  med., Grenoble,
  1894, xviii, 89-92.—Berry (Jane L.) Astudy of the pneu-
  mococcus with especial  reference to the inulin test. J.
  Infect. Dis.,Chicago, 1907, iv, 93-107.—Bertarelli  (E.)
  Ricerche sperimentali sul pneumobacillo di Friedliinder
  e su alcuni germi anini.   Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino,
  1905, xvi, 103; 136:169.—Bezancon (F.) &  Griffon (V.)
  Recherches sur le mode de developpement et la vitalite
  du pneumocoque dans les divers serums.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 218-221.----------. Mi-
  lieu de diagnostic et milieu de conservation du pneu-
  mocoque.  Ibid., 303-306. Also: Presse med., Par., 1898, ii,
  99.— Bolduan (C.) The addition of marble  or other
  calcium compounds to nutrient broth; a reliable and
  convenient method for growing the pneumococcus.  Proc.
  N. York Path. Soc, 1905,n. s., v, 38-40.—Bolognesi (G.)
  Die Anaerobiose des Friinkelschen Diplococcus in Bezie-
  hung zu einer seiner pathogenen Eigenschaften. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt, Jena, 1906-7, xliii, Orig.,
  113-118, 1 pi.—Buerger (L.)  The macroscopic identifi-
  cation of colonies of the pneumococcus.   Proc. N. York
  Path. Soc, 1905, n. s., v, 40-43.  Also: Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxix, 20. -----. Studies
  of the pneumococcus and allied organisms with reference
  to their occurrence in the human mouth.  J. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1905, viii, 497-546.—Callisto (S.) Opneumococco.
  Movimento med., Coimbra, 1905-6, y, 226; 274; 292.—
  Carbone (T.)  Sulle tossine  del  pneumococco.  Gior.
  d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1898, 4. s., xlvi, 297-
  320. — Carnot  ( P.) & Fournier ( L.)  Recherches
  sur les  pneumocoques  et  ses  toxines. Arch, de med.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1900, xii, 357-378, 1 pi —
  Casagrandi (O.)  L'  emolisina e la leucolisina diplo-
  coccica.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1902-3,
   xxii, fasc. 2, 44-55.— C'entanni (E.)  Sui vaccini depu-
   rati(stomoosine). IIamemoria: Lastomoosinadellopneu-
   mococco.  Riformamed., Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt. 3,782; 797;
   818; 831; 853.—Cliarrin (A.)   Remarques a propos de la
   note de M. Arloingsur la pneumobacilline.   Compt. rend.
   Soc de biol.„Par., 1893,9. s., v, 1006.—Cliirie & Monier-
   Vinard. Etude experimentale in vitro et in vivo de
   1 action de l'argent  colloidal electrique sur le pneumo-
   coque.   Ibid., 1906,lxi,673.—Oionini (E.)   Un caso di
   angina e croup da  pneumobacillo di Friedlander.  Ri-
   forma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 646-648.—Denys  (J.)  Le
   pneumocoque.   Rev. med., Louvain, 1891,  x, 97-106.—
   Denys(J.) & Mart in (I.) bur les rapports du pneumo-
   bacille de Friedlaender, du ferment lactique, et de quel-
   ques autres organismes, avec le bacillus lactis aerogenes
   et le bacillus typhosus.   Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1893,
   ix, 259-293.—De Simoni (A )   Presenza del  pneumo-
   cocco nella mucosa nasale degl' individui sottoposti alia
   cloronarcosi.    Gazz. med.  di Milano,  1902, l,  4-6.—
   Dmocliowski (Z.)  Przyczynek do wlasnosci choro-
   botw6rczych pneumokoka Friedlaender'a.  [Pathogenic
   properties of Friedlander's pneumococcus.]  Gaz.  lek.,
   Warszawa, 1894,2. s., xiv, 194-200.  Also, transl.: Centralbl.
   f.Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1894,xv,581-588.—Du-
   val (C. W.)  Studies on the pneumococcus.   Med. &
   Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1905,212-220.  AUo:  J. Exper.
   M.,N. Y., 1905, vii, 473-496, lpl.—Evoli (G.)  Sulla pre-
   tesa attenuazione della virulenza dello pneumococco di
   culture  sviluppate a diversa temperatura.   Arte med.,
   Napoli, 1901, iii, 303-306.—Eyre (J. W.)  The differentia-
   tion of strains of pneumococci.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1900-
   1901, Iii, 166.—Eyre  (J. W.),  Leathern (A. N.)  &
   Wasltbourn (J.W.)   A study of different strains  of
   pneumococci, with especial reference to the lesions they
   produce.  J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1906, xi,
   246-269,  2 pi.—Eyre (J. W.)  & Washbourn  (J. W.)
   Resistant forms of the  pneumococcus.  Ibid., 1896-7, iv,
  394-400.-----------. Further researches upon the pneu-
  ' mococcus.   Ibid., 1898, v, 13-32.-----------.  Varieties
   and virulence of the pneumococcus. Lancet, Lond., 1899,
   i, 19-22.—Faber (K.)  Pneumokokken og dens Betyd-
   ning i Patologien.   [Pneumococci and their  significa-
   tion  in pathology.]   Biblioth. f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1892,7.
4                          PNEUMOCOCCUS.
Pneumococcus.
  R., iii, 1-35.—Fatichi (G.)  Contributo alio studio degli
  pneumococehi.  Sperimentale, Firenze, 18*0, lviii, 266-
  277.   AUo,  Reprint.—Fawitzky  (A.)   Ueber Farb-
  stoffproduktion durch den Pneumococcus (Frankel); ein
  Beitrag zur  Biologie dieser Bacterienart.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1892, 1, 151-16*.—Flournoy
  (T.)  The identification of the pneumococcus in blood
  cultures.  Proc N. York Path. Soc, 1905. n. s., v, 20 —
  Frost (W.D.), Divine (C. B.) & Keinck in;: (C. W.)
  The occurrence of  Bacterium pneumonia? in the saliva
  of healthy individuals.    J. Infect. Dis. [Suppl. No. 11,
  Chicago, 1905,  298-303.—Gourfein.   Recherches cli-
  niques experimentales sur le r61e du pneumobacille de
  Friedlaender en ophtalmologie.   Rev. m£d. de  la Suisse
  Rom., Geneve, 1902, xxii, 119-137.—Grimbert (L.)  Sur
  les fermentations  provoquees par  le pneumobacille de
  Friedlander. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1895, exxi,
  698-700. -----.  Fermentations provoquees par  le pneu-
  mobacille de Friedlander.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1895, 10. s., ii, 737-739.  -----. Recherches sur le
  pneumobacille de  Friedlander; etude des fermentations
  provoquees  par cet organisme. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur,
  Par., 1895, ix, 840-853. -----. Recherches sur le  pneumo-
  bacille de Friedlander.   Ibid., 1896, x, 708-715.  -----.
  Action du pneumobacille de Friedlander sur la xylose et
  l'arabinose.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,10. s.,
  iii, 191. -----. Sur diverses  varietes de pneumobacilles
  de Friedlander isoles des eaux. Ibid., 260-262.—Grim-
  bert (L.) & Legros (G.)  Identite du bacille lactique
  a6rogene et du pneumobacille de Friedlaender.  Ibid.,
  1900, 11. s., ii, 491-493.  Also:  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1900, xiv, 479-486.  AUo  [Abstr.]: J. de pharm. et chim.,
  Par., 1900, 6. s., xii, 100-102.— Guinard (L.) & Artaud
  (J.) Sur quelques eflets physiologiques determines par
  les produits  solubles du  pneumobacillus liquefaciens
  bovis.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1895, 10. s., ii,
  173-176.—Hirota.  Ueber  die Pneumococcen in der
  Augenpathologie.   [Japanese text. Ausz., 4. Hft.]  Mitt.
  d. med. Gesellsch.  zu Tokyo, 1904, xviii, 214-224.— Hiss
  (P. H.), jr.  A contribution to the physiological differen-
  tiation  of   pneumococcus and streptococcus,  and to
  methods of staining capsules.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1901-2,
  vi, 317-345, 3 pi.—Hiss (P. H.), jr., Borden  (J. H.) &
  Knapp (C. B.)   A comparative study of pneumococci
  and allied organisms.  Ibid., 1905, vii, 547-591.—Hoke
  (E.)  Ueber die aggressive  Wirkung von  Diplokokken-
  exsudaten.   Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 348.—
  Jaceoud.   Du pneumocoque; de sa vie, de son milieu,
  de son evolution.  Rev.  gen. de  l'antiseps.  m£d.  et
  chir., Par.,  1889-90, ii, 420-424. -----. Du pneumocoque;
  comment  on  doit comprendre son  r61e  pathogene.
  J. de med.  de Par., 1890, 2. s.,  ii,  165—Kanthack
  (A. A.) A  few notes on the diplococcus pneumoniae
  (pneumococcus)  and  its relation  to  cerebro - spinal
  meningitis.   St. Barth. Hosp. J.,  Lond., 1893-4,  i,  67.—
  Kindborg (A.)  Ein die Gelatine verfiiissigender Pneu-
  mococcus.   Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. [etc.],lAbt.,Jena,1902,
  xxxii,573-576.— K.ostyurin(S.D.)  Pnelmokokk.vstrle-
  chavshiysya pri gripple,  bivshem proshloyu  osenyu i
  tekushtsheyu zimoyu v Khoarkovie.   [Pneumococcus
  found in grippe the past fall and current winter in Khar-
  kov.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb.,  1892,  xiii,  73. — Kotama.
   [Researches on the pneumococcus.]  Kenchokio, Tokyo,
  1907, 95-101.—Kruse (W.)  & Fansini  (S.)  Untersu-
  ehungen  iiber den Diplococcus pneumonias  und ver-
  wandte Streptokokken.  Ztschr. f. Hyg., Leipz., 1891-2,
  xi, 279-380.—Kutliy (D.)  A pneumococcus Fraenkel vi-
  rulenti&ja ritkitott levegoben.  [The virulence of the
  pneumococcus of  Frankel in rarefied air.]  Magy. orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1896, v, 553-558.  Also, transl.: Fortschr.
  d. Hydroth.  Festschr. W.  Winternitz, Wien u.Leipz.,1897,
  321-330.—Legros.  Pneumocoque et serum antidiphte-
  rique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par.,  1901,11. s., iii,
  463.—Lemke  (G.)  Vitalite et virulence du pneumo-
  coque dans  les exsudats pathologiques conserves en de-
   hors de I'organisme.  J. d. sc. med. de  Lille, 1899, i, 457-
  469.  Also: J. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1899, vii, 321-
   328—Levy (E.) & Stelnmetz (C.)  Studien iiber den
   Diplococcus pneumoniae Frankel. Arch. f. exper. Path. u.
   Pharmakol., Leipz.,  1895-6,  xxxvii, 89-99.—Levy (R.)
   Differentialdiagnostische  Studien • iiber Pneumokokken
   und Streptokokken. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
   Berl., 1907,  clxxxvii, 327-346, 1 tab.—Libman (E.)  A
   pneumococcus producing a peculiar form of hemolysis.
   Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1905-6, n.s., v, 168—Longcope
   (W.T.)  A  note upon the growth of pneumococci and
   streptococci in blood serum.  J. Exper. M., N.Y., 1905, vii,
   626-632. Also: Bull. Ayer Clin. Lab. Penn. Hosp., Phila.,
   1906, no.3, 131-137.—Longcope (W.T.) & Fox (W. W.)
   A comparative study of pneumococci and streptococci from
   the mouths of healthy individuals and from pathological
   conditions.   J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1905, vii, 430-449.  Also:
   Bull. Ayer Clin. Lab. Penn.  Hosp., Phila., 1906, no.3,-111-
   130.— MacConkey (A.)  Note on staining the capsules
   of pneumococcus and of the bacillus Friedlander  Lan-
   cet, Lond.,  1898, ii, 1262.— Wandry (G.)  Zur  Kenntniss
   des Friedlander'schen  Bacillus und einer Abart dessel-
   ben.  Fortschr. d. Med., Berl.. 1890, viii, 205-215.—Man- 
PNEUMOCOCCUS.                          525                         PNEUMOCOCCUS.
Pneumococcus.
  tovani (G.)  L' esame dell' espettoratodal puntodi vista
  della ricerca del diplococco.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Ge-
  nova, 1903, ix, 284-288.—Marino (F.)  Sull' esistenza del
  diplococco di Frankel virulento nel nmco bronchiale di
  cadaveri appartenenti ad individui morti di malattie es-
  tranee ai pulmoni.  Policlin., Roma, 1901, viii, sez. med.,
  92-97.—Marzocclti  (V.)  Reperto del diplococco lan-
  ceolato capsulato nel  polmone di un pappagallo.  Arch.
  scient. d. r. Soc ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1906, iv, 122-
  126. Also: Uior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1906, xxviii,
  353-357.—.Hontella  (C.)  Azione  dei filtrati delle bro-
  doculture «li diplococco sugli eritrociti del coniglio e del
  cane.  Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1901,  n. s., xi, 520-524.—
  Mosiiy (E.)  Sur la culture du pneumocoque.  Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1895. 10. s., ii, 852-855.—Netter.
  Le pneumocoque. ses caracteres morphologiques, biolo-
  giques, pathogeniques; sa presence a  l'etat normal dans
  la  cavite bucco-pharyngee;  son role dans la pneumonie
  tranche lobaire; son intervention dans les complications
  extrapulmonaires de  la pneumonie; affections pneumo-
  cocciques primitives sans pneumonie; frequence relative
  des determinations pneumococciques aux different^ ages.
  Arch, de med. exper.  et d'anat.  path., Par., 1890, ii, 677;
  798. -----. Presence du pneumocoque dans les poussi£res
  d'une  salle d'h6pital.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1897, 10. s., iv, 538-540.—Meolle (O.)  Sur l'identite du
  bacille de Friedlaender et de quelques bacteries encapsu-
  leesvoisine^decrites comme des especesdistinctes.  Cong.
  internat. de  med.  0.  r.. Par., 1900, sect,  de bacteriol. et
  parasitol., 50-51— Nicolle  (,C.)  & Hebert (A.)   Note
  sur un echantillon de bacille de Friedlaender isoie de la
  vase de la Seine.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par.,  1897, xi,
  so.—!Soeard. Peripneumonie.  Bull. Soc. centr. demed.
  vet., Par., Is93. xi, 134, 137.   See, also, supra, Arloing.—
  Norris  if'.i  A Pappenheimer (A. M.) A study of
  pneumococci and allied organisms in human mouths and
  lungs after death.  J.  Exper. M., N. Y., 1905, vii, 450-472.—
  Ortmann  (P.) & Samter (E.O.)  Beitrag zur Locali-
  sation des Diplococcus pneumoniae (Frankel).   Arch f.
  path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1890, exx,  94-120.—Palier (E.)
  On diplococci and pneumococci: their pieomorphism, vir-
  ulence, and  mode of  causing disease; an  experimental
  study. Med. News, N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvii, 974-981.—Pane
  (N.)  Ripristinamento della virulenza del diplo-bacillo
  pneumoniae  mediante il  virus carbonchioso.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 4,147. -----.  Sulla capsula dello
  pneumococco.  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1897-8,iv,591.
  -----. Sulla  genesi della  capsula  dello  pneumococco.
  Riforma med., Napoli,  1898, xiv, pt.2,265-267. Also, transl.:
  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1898,  xxiv,
  2S9-294.—Panichi (L.)  Richerche batteriologiche in-
  torno ad  una varieta, nevrotossiea dello pneumococco di
  Frankel.  Policlin., Roma, 1900-1901, vii, sez. prat., 1601-
  1607. -----.  Varieti nevrotossiea dello pneumococco del
  Frankel.  Ibid., 1903, x, sez. med., 334; 376; 421,1 ch., 1 pi.
  -----. Sulla distruzione dello pneumococco del Frankel
  nel sangue degli animali  immunizzati ed ipervaccinati.
  Rendic. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1903-4, n. s., viii,
  117-120. -----. Sulla precipitina da pneumococco. Arch.
  di  farmacol.  sper.,  Siena, 1907, vi,  594-597. — Park
  (W. H.)  [et  al.].   A study  of  pneumococci;  a  com-
  parison between the pneumococci found in the throat
  secretions of healthy persons living in both city and coun-
  try and those obtained from pneumonic exudates and
  diseased  mucous membranes.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1905,
  vii, 403-419.—Potier (F.)  Un cas  d'infection generali-
  see etd'abc6sdu foie par le pneumobacillede Friedliinder.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii, 560-562.—Prieto (I.)
  Apuntes acerea del neumococo.  Gaz. m6d., Mexico, 1901,
  2.s.,i, 262-26". —Rimovich (F.F.)  K kultivirovaniyu
  pnevmokokka.  [Contribution a la  cultivation du pneu-
  mococque.  Extr., 708.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i
  bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,  1902, xiv, 702.  AUo, transl.: Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc. i, 1. Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxii, 385.-
  Koger.   Action du bacille de Friedlaender sur le lapin.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894, 9. s., vi,  42-44 —
 Roux.  Lepneuinocoi[ue.  Ind<5pend. med., Par., 1896,
 ii, 137.—Ruediger lie. F.)  A method of isolating the
 pneumococcus in mixed cultures,  such  as throat  cul-
 tures.  J.  Infect. Dis., Chicago,  1906, iii, 183-186.   AUo
  [Abstr.]: Science, N.  Y. & Lancaster,  Pa., 1906, n. a.,
 xxiii,21*.—Sedan.  Curieuse experience qui a prouve
 la resistance extreme du pneiunobacille.  Marseille med.,
 1898, xxxv, 493-195—Sinigar (H.)  The  variability in
 virulence of the pneumococcus.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i,
 169.—Stolz (A.)  Ueber besondere Wachstumsformen bei
 Pneumo-  und  Streptokokken.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.
 [etc.], 1.  Abt, Jena, 1898, xxiv,  337-343.—Streng  (0.)
 Pneumokokkitoxineista.  Duodecim,Helsinki,1902, xviii,
 251-267.—Tail tz(K.)   Ueber das Pneumokokkenprazipi-
 tin.   Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1906-7,
 xliii,Orig.,188-190.— ThuefK.)  Unders0gelserom Pneu-
 mokokken.  [Researcheson the pneumococcus.]  Norsk
 Mag. f. Laegendensk., Christiania, 1889, 4. R., iv, 472-485.—
 Tizzoni (G.) & Panichi (L.)   Ricerche sopra una va-
 riety nevrotossiea dello pneumococco del Frankel (veleni).
 Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901,xxii, 1475-1477.  Also: Lavori d.
 Cong, di med. int. 1901, Roma, 1902,124-132.-----------.
 Pneumococcus.
   Ricerche sopra una varieni nevrotossiea dello pneumococo
   del Fraenkel (vaccinazione, sieroterapia).  Ibid., 132-144.
   -----------. Sulla distruzione dello pneumococco del
   Frankel nel sangue degli animali immunizzati eipervacci-
   nati.  Arch, farmacol. sper., Roma,1904,iii, 378-410.   Also,
   transl.: Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905,
   xxxvi, 25-47.— Turro (R.)  Le glucose dans lescultures
   du pneumocoque. J. de physiol.etde path.gen.,Par.,1904,
   vi, 718.—Wad*\vorth (A.)  A convenient method for
   growing and storing virulent  pneumococci.  Proc.  N.
   York  Path. Soc, 1903^1, n.  s., iii, 113-117.  -----. Studies
   on simple  and differential  methods of staining encapsu-
   lated pneumococci in smear and section.  Biol. Stud. ...
   W. T. Sedgwick  25.  anniv., Bost., 1906, 301-312.  Also: J.
   Infect. Dis., Chicago,1906,iii,610-618.—Wurtz&OTosny.
   De  la reaction  acide  des  cultures du  pneumocoque.
   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894, 9. s., vi, 71-73.

 Pneumococcus (Agglutination of).
     Griffon (V.)  * L'agglutination du pneumo-
   coque.   8°.  Paris,  1900.
     ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Kindboro (AmyO.)   *Die Pneumokokken;
   vergleichende  Untersuehungen mit besonderer
   Beriicksichtigung der  Agglutination.    [Halle
   a. S.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
     Also, in: Ztschr. f. Hyg.  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
   1905, li, 197-232.
     Bezancon (F.)  & Qriffbn (V.)  Pouvoir aggluti-
   natif du serum dans  les infections experimentales et hu-
   maines a pneumocoques.   Presse  m6d., Par., 1897, ii, 25-
   27.-----------.  Reaction agglutinante du serum dans
   les infections a pneumocoques; application au diagnostic
   de  ces affections.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,  1898, lxxi, 485.
   -----------.  Intervention du pneumocoque  dans les
   angines  aigues  deceiee par la reaction agglutinante.
   Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d.,d.  hop. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii,
   1005-1007.----------. Etude de la reaction agglutinante
   du serum dans les infections experimentales et humaines
   a pneumocoques.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1900, xiv,
   449-463.—Collins (Katherine R.)  The  application  of
   the reaction of agglutination to the pneumococcus.  J.
   Exper. M., N. Y., 1905, vii, 420-429—Daddi(G. )& Pesci
   (E.j  Sull' agglutinazione del  diplococco.  Riv. crit.  di
   clin. med., Firenze, 1901, ii, 331; 345— Faulhaber.  Zur
   Frageder Agglutination der Pneumokokken.  Sitzungsb.
   d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1904, 79.—Gargano
   (C.) & Fattori (C.)  Sull' agglutinazione del diplococco;
   contributo di fatti e di osservazioni.  Riv. crit. di clin.
   med., Firenze, 1903, iv, 177;  193;  209; 225   Heyrovsky
   (J.)  Ein Beitrag zur Biologie und Agglutination des
   Diplococcus pneumoniae. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
   1. Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxviii, 704-713. —Huber  (F. O.)
   Ueber Agglutination des Pneumococcus.  Centralbl. f.
   innere Med., Leipz., 1902,  xxiii,  417-421.—Jehle  (L.)
   Ueber Pneumokokken-Agglutinationmitdem Blutserum
   pneumoniekrankerKinder.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,
   xvi, 917-919.— Rarwacki  (L.)  Aglutynacya w zakaze-
   niu pneumokokowem.   [Agglutination in pneumococcus
   infection.]   Gaz.  lek.,  Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii, 1247;
   1278— Neufeld (F.)  Ueber die Agglutination der Pneu-
   mokokken und fiber die Theorien der Agglutination.
   Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xl, 54-
   72.—Rosenow  (E.  C.)  Blood cultures in lobar pneu-
   monia and agglutination of the pneumococcus.  Medi-
   cine, Detroit,  1903, ix, 435-110.—Saito (H.)   [The nu-
   trient media for the differential diagnosis or  Fraenkel's
   pneumococcus and its agglutination phenomena.]   Sai-
   take Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903, 400-411.—Schmidt  (R.)
   Ueber  ein  eigenartiges serodiagnostisches  Phanomen
   (amorphe Agglutination) in Friedlander-Rekonvalescen-
   tenserum.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1903, xvi, 873-879.—
   Selioltv, (K.)  Ueber Agglutination der Pneumococcen.
   Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1906, lv,  84-92.— Stel'anelli
   (P.) Contributo alio studio dell' agglutinazione del di-
   plococco di Frankel.  Riv.  crit. di clin. med.,  Firenze,
   1903, iv, 33; 49.—Wadsworth (A.)  The agglutination
   of the pneumococcus  with certain  normal and immune
   sera.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x, 228-242.

Pneumococcus (Infection by).
     See, also, Heart (Inflammation of, Causes,  etc.,
   of); Joints (Inflammation of, Causes of); Mem-
  branes (Synovial, Diseases  of); Osteomyelitis
   (Causes,  etc., of);  Ovary  (Inflammation,  etc.,
  of); Pericarditis (Causes, etc., of); Pericarditis
   (Hemorrhagic );  Pericarditis ( Suppurative);
  Peritonitis (Pneumococcic);  Pleurisy (Causes,
  etc., of); Pneumonia (Bacteriology of); Pneu-
  monia (Causes, etc.,  of); Pneumonia (Compli-
  cations of) [and under subdivisions]; Pneumo- 
PNEUMOCOCCUS.                         52
Pneumococcus  (Infection by).
  toxin; Septicaemia  (Causes, etc., of); Throat
  (Diseases of, Causes, etc., of).
    Baduel  (C.)  L' infezione diplococcica (di-
  plococco di Fraenkel).  Contributo  di osserva-
  zioni cliniche  e batteriologiche.   8°.   Firenze',
  1899.
    Also [Rev.], in: Riforma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 1,
  170-174.

    Bauduin (Adelina).  *Des septicemies chez
  le nourrisson (septicemic pneumococcique epi-
  d^mique suraigue).  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Boulay  (M.)   *Des affections a  pneumoco-
  ques independantes de  la pneumonie tranche.
  4°.   Paris, 1891.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Paris, 1891.
    Coursault  (A.)  *Des  determinations  pul-
  monaires et resales concomitantes de l'infection
  pneumococcique chez les enfants.   8°.   Paris,
  1902.
    Hiss (P. H.), jr.,  [et al.].    A  comparative
  study of  pneumococci  and allied  organisms;
  the  report from the Central Laboratory to the
  medical  commission   for  the  investigation  of
  acute respiratory  diseases of  the department
  of health of the city of New York.  8°.   [New
  York, 1906.]
    Koch (H. E.)  *Ein Fall von ausgebreiteter
  Pneumokokkeninfektion.   8°.   Tubingen, 1904.
    Lippmann  (A.)   Le   pneumocoque  et  les
  pneumococcies.   Preface  de P.  Duflocq.   8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Prestrelle  (F.)   *Pneumoccie  a,  localisa-
  tions multiples.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Anzilottl (G.)  Contributo alio studio dei processi
  suppurativi causati dal diplococco di Fraenkel; artriti e
  mastoiditi primitive da pneumococco.  Clin, mod., Pisa,
  1901, vii, 381; 392. -----.  Notizie cliniche e  bacteriolo-
  gic.he su alcuni casi di suppurazioni date dal  diplococco
  di Fraenkel.  Ibid., 1904, x, 14; 33—Apert (E.)  & De-
  lille.  Dilatation de bronches chez une enfant de 14 ans;
  abces pulmonaire; abces c6r6braux multiples  a pneumo-
  coques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix,
  631-634.—Ashby (H.)  Pneumococcal infection during
  early life.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 912-915.— Baeioe-
  chi  (O.)  Di un caso di setticemia acuta dovuta al pneu-
  mococco del Frankel.  Sperimentale.  Comunicaz. e riv.,
  Firenze, 1893, 378-384.—Baduel  (C.) & Gargkno (C.)
  Su di una epidemia famigliare da diplococco di Fraen-
  kel.  Lavori  d. Cong, di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii,
  217-222.  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 12. Also:
  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1903, iv, 1-3.—Ballay &
  Halipre  (A.) Infection a pneumocoques chez l'enfant;
  manifestations laryngees et pulmonaires; croup ou spasme
  glottique  reflexc  (2 observations).  Normandie med.,
  Rouen, 1898,  xiii, 201-207, 2  ch. — Bauby & Rispal.
  Pyosalpingite double a pneumocoques.  Toulouse med.,
  1900,  2. s., ii, 198-202.—Beaty (J. H.)  Pneumodiplococcic
  infection of a clean wound, with a plea for better safe-
  guarding against this infection.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.],
  Minneap.,  1907, xxvii,  292. — Berghinz (G.)   Alcuni
  casi di infezione purulenta da diplococco.  Riv.  di clin.
  pediat., Firenze, 1905, iii, 358-364.  Also  [Abstr.]: Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1904, Roma, 1905, xiv, 498.—Ber-
  nabei (C.)  Di alcune influenze dell'ambiente gastro-
  enterico umano sulla vitality e virulenza del diplococco
  pneumonico.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Milano, 1891,
  iv, 374-377. — Bernardbeig  (C.)  Un cas d'infection
  pneumococcique.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1897, xii, 313-
  317.—Bernheim.  Deux observations d'abces a pneu-
  mocoques.   Soc. de med.  de  Nancy.  C.-r.  .  . .  M6m.,
  1898-9, pp.  xxviii-xxx. — Bezancon (F.) & Grilton
  (V.)  Ulcerations gastriques.au cours de la septicemic
  pneumococcique  chez le  cobaye.  Bull, et mem. Soc
  anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 409-416.-----------. Le pneu-
  mocoque dans les angines.  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii,
  294.—Bietti (A.)  Oftalmia metastatica incipiente  da
  pneumococco. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1902, xxxi, 724.—
  Billings (F.)   Pneumococcus  infection.  West. Clin.
  Recorder, Chicago, 1900, ii, 67-76.—Boidin (L.)   Abc6s
  costal a pneumocoques gueri par vomique.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii,  434-439.—
  Boinet (E.)  Abc^s du cerveau a. pneumocoques.  Mar-
  seille m6d., 1900,  xxxvii,  641-656. AUo: Rev. de m6d.,
  Par.,  1901, xxi, 113-124— Boyd (S.) Intraperitoneal ab-
  scess  due  to  pneumococcus.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i,
  12b.—Braeci (C.) Sopra un caso di diplococcemia post-
  impetiginosa. Clin,  mod., Firenze,  1905, xi,  282-285.—
PNEUMOCOCCUS.
Pneumococcus (Infection by).
  Breccia (G.)  Su due casi di localizzazione estrapol-
  monare del diplococco pneumonico.  Riv. crit. di clin
  med., Firenze, 1907, viii, 401-406.—Brion (A.) A Kaj-
  ser  (H.)  Kunstliche Infektion der Gallenblase  mit
  Pneumokokken nach Choledochusresektion.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u.  Chir., Jena, 1903, xii,  677-681.—
  Brodie (W. H.), Rogers  (W. G.) &  Hamilton
  (E. T. E.)  A  contribution to the pathology of infection
  by the pneumococcus.  South African M. J., Cape Town,
  1898-9, vi, 258-264.— Brown (J.) A case of acute general
  pneumococcus infection.  Transvaal M. J., Johannesburg
  1906-7, ii, 61.— Bruhl  & Fiessinger (N )  Un cas de
  pneumococcie generalisee sans pneumonie initiale, ter-
  minee par la mort.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de th6rap.. Par.,
  1905,  xix, 83-86.—Brims (H.)   Ueber die Fahigkeit des
  Pneumococcus Frankel, locale Eiterungen zu erzeugen.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 357.—Bryant (J.H.)
  Pneumococcus peritonitis.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1901, ii,
  767-771.—Buerger (L.) & Rittenberg (C.) Observa-
  tions upon certain properties acquired by the pneumo-
  coccus in the human body.  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907,
  iv, 609-616.—Oabanes (E.)  Pyarthrosesd, pneumocoques
  chez  un nouveau-n6. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1904,
  xv, 267.— Cannavina (IT.)  Sulle alterazioni del mio-
  cardio  nella  infezione pneumococchica sperimentale.
  Arte  med., Napoli, 1900, ii, 283— Caporali (R.)  Sulla
  trasmissibilitS, dello pneumococco dalla  madre al feto.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,  Napoli, 1903, n. s., xxv, 459-
  461. — Carmichael  (E. W. S.)  A clinical  lecture on
  some pneumococcal affections requiring surgical treat-
  ment.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 278-
  280.—C'arnot (P.) & Fournier (L.)  Lesions cardiaques
  et musculaires provoquees par la toxine pneumococcique.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 143-145.—
  Carrifere (G.)  Sur un cas d'infection pneumococcique.
  Ibid., 1896, 10.  s., iii, 442-445.— Cary (C.) & Lyon (I. P.)
  Pseudomembranous inflammation of the mucous  mem-
  branes caused by the pneumococcus.   Tr. Ass. Am.
  Physicians, Phila.,  1901, xvi, 379-392.  Also,  Reprint —
  Casanova.  Relation d'un cas d'infection rapide par le
  pneumocoque  deTalamon.   Arch, de med. nav., Par.,
  1894, lxii, 454-457.—Casassa (A.) Tiroidite da pneumo-
  cocco.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1901, Iii, 441-447.—CassaSt.
  Infection pneumococcique.  J.  de med. de  Bordeaux,
  1904,  xxxiv, 234.—Chatterji (K. K.)  Pneumococcic in-
  fection of joints.  Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1906,  xii,
  404.—Chauitard.  Infection  pneumococcique diffuse.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix, 356-358.—
  Chistovich  (N. Ya.)  & Yurevich (V. A.)  O protses-
  sle vizdorovleniya pri zarazhenii pneimokokkami.  [The
  process of recovery from pneumococcus infection.] Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 1477-1479.—Clogg  (H. S.)  A
  case  of pneumococcal infection of serous membranes.
  Brit.  J. Child.  Dis., Lond., 1907, iv, 491-495.—Colin  (M.)
  Ueber Pneumococcensepsis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1899,  xlvi, 1558-1560.—Cole.  Pneumococcus septicemia,
  meningitis, and  arthritis.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull.,
  Bait., 1902, xiii, 142-145.—Condamin (R.) Note sur les
  suppurations k pneumocoques.   Lyon med.,  1892, lxix,
  184-188.—Coromilas  (G. P.)   Abces  sus-peritoneal de
  nature pneumonococcique.  J. de med. de Par., 1902, 2. s.,
  xiv, 375.—Coutts (J.  A.)  A case of  general pneumo-
  coccal infection, with  acute necrosis of  bone.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907, i,  1648.—furtis.  Peritonites a pneumoco-
  ques.  Gaz. d.  h6p. de Toulouse, 1895, ix, 187.—Darling
  (S. T.)  Theaccessorv nasal sinuses and pneumococcus in-
  fections.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1561-1563.—
  Davies (A. T.)  & Brown (W.L.)  A case of pneumo-
  coccic pyaemia with recovery.  Lancet,  Lond., 1904, ii,
  1017-1020.—Deadly (The)  pneumococcus.   [Edit.]  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 942.—Delestre (M.)
  Infection intra-ut6rine par le pneumocoque de Talamon-
  Fraenkel et pneumococcie generalisee.   Compt.  rend.
  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 150-152.—Dieulalby
  (G.)  Gastriteulcereuse pneumococcique; grandes hema-
  temeses.  Presse m6d., Par., 1899, ii, 281-284.—Discus-
  sion on the pathology of pneumococcus infection.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 760-766.—Dominici (H.)   Un cas
  de pneumococcie generalisee.   Bull. Soc anat. de Par.,
  1895,  lxx, 664-669.—Duflocq (P.) Des  determinations
  pneumococciques pulmonaires  sans pneumonie;  de la
  spienisation a pneumocoques dans les etats  cerebraux.
  Arch. gen. de  med., Par., 1894, ii, 573-584.—Egiz (B. A.)
  K  kazuistikle pnelmokokkovavo peritonita.  [Pneumo-
  coccic peritonitis.]  DIetsk.  med.,  Mosk., 1901, vi, 413-
  416.—Ely (L.  W.)  A case of pneumococcus infection of
  the hip.   Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvi, 930.—Etienne
  (G.)  Le pneumobacille de Friedlander; son role en pa-
  thologie.  Arch, de med. exp6r. et d'anat. path.,  Par.,
  1895, vii, 124-157— Fernet & Liorrain.  Note sur un cas
  d'infection pneumococcique a manifestationsarticulaires
  et  meningee.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1896,  3. s., xiii, 67-73. AUo:  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1896, lxix,
  411-413.—Ferrier. Appendicite pneumococcique. Bull.
  et  mem Soc.  med. d.  h6p.  de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix. 849-
  854.—Ford (W. W.) The history of the pneumococcus
  and the pneumococcus infections. Maryland M.J., Bait.,
  1905,  xlix, 1-9.—Forssman (J.)  Erysipelasliknande 
PNEUMOCOCCUS.                          527                          PNEUMOCOCCUS.
Pneumococcus (Infection by).
  dermatitis framkallad af Frankels pneumokock.  [Ery-
  sipelas-like . . . called forth by . .  .]  Hygiea, Stockholm,
  1900, lxii, 90-95.—Foulerton (A. G. R.)  On a case of
  pneumococcic gastritis and general infection, with some
  remarks  on the infection of mucous" membranes  by
  diplococcus pneumonia?.   Lancet, Lond.,  1902,  i, 1027-
  1029. — Frankenstein  (H.)   Ueber metastasierende
  Pneumokokkensepsis.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien,
  1907, xiv, 495-506.—Fridenberg (E.)  A case of pneu-
  mococcic perisinusitis.   Tr. Am.  Otol. Soc, N. Bedford,
  1898-1901, vii, 400-403.— Frugiuele  (C.)  Ascesso palpe-
  brale e grave congiuntivite pseudomembranosa da pneu-
  mococco.  Gazz. internaz.  di med. prat., Napoli, 1900, iii,
  286-288.—Gab bi (U.) & Puritz (G.)  Beitrag zur Lehre
  der seltenen Lokalisationen des Virus pneumonia? (Periar-
  thritis, Endocarditis und Meningitis).  Centralbl. f. Bac-
  teriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1890, viii, 137-141.—Gallenga
  (P.)  Infezione diploccoccica con localizzazione renale
  primitiva e polmonare tardiva.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1903, xiii, 481-512.—Galliard (L.)  Meningite pneumo-
  coccique foudroyante sans pneumonie.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1899, 3.  s., xvi, 492.—Gattl(A.)
  Ricerche sull' immunizzazione dell' occhio contro P infe-
  zione pneumococcica.  Atti  Accad.  d. sc. med. e nat. in
  Ferrara, 1901-2, lxxvi, fac. 1-2,1, 9-11.  Also: Ann. di ottal.,
  Pavia, 1902, xxxii, 3-27.—Giltay.   Infection grave pro-
  duite par le pneumocoque.  Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers,
  1902, lxiv, 151-154.—Gracosky (S.)   Despre pneumo-
  coccie.  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1897, xvii, 64-73.—Grasset.
  Pneumococcie thoracique attenuee (ancienne fluxion de
  poitrine  catarrhale );  pneumococcie  pulmonaire ag-
  gravee;  pneumococcie  meningee.  N.  Montpel.  med.,
  1894, iii, 209; 229; 249; 269; 2S9; 317, 2  ch.,  1 pi.—Gritt'on
  (V.)  Pneumococcie articulaire, endocardique et  me-
  ningee.   Bull.  Soc anat.  de Par.. 1896, lxxi, 299-305.—
  Groinakowsky  (D.)   Diplococcus  pneumonia? bei
  chronischer  Bronchitis.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],
  Jena. 1902. xxxii, 1.  Abt., Orig., 212.—Gruening  (E.)
  A case of orbital cellulitis,  with empyema of the  eth-
  moid and frontal sinuses;  abscess of frontal lobe;  pneu-
  mococcaemia; death.  Tr. Am.  Ophth. Soc, Hartford,
  1903-5, x, 175-179.  .1/>■«.• Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv, 215.—
  Guinard A A rtauti.  Entente produite par I'injection
  dans les veines dune culture de pneumo-bacille.  Gaz.
  d. hop. de Toulouse, 1S95, ix, 291.—Haini (E.)  Beitrag
  zur Pneumokokkenepitvphlitis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1905, xviii, 82-85.—Halban (J.) Beitrag zur Pathoge-
  nitat des  Friedlander'schen Bacillus pneumoniae  (ein
  Fall von Haematokele  scroti suppurativa).  Ibid., 1896,
  ix, 1002-1004.—Hoke  ( E. ) Weitere Untersuehungen
  iiber aggressive Eigenschaften von Korperflussigkeiten
  bei der  Diplokokkeninfektion.   Ibid., 1906, xix, 41-43.—
  Holiues (B.)  Cerebrospinal pneumococcus infection.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 1360.—Jamieson
  [S.)  Cases illustrating the wide range of infectivity of
  the pneumococcus of Frankel.   Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1901, xx, 469-474.—Jeninia (R.)   Bnnuchite fibri-
  nosa acuta dovuta  a pneumococco in bambina di sei
  anni. Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1901, iv, 57.
  -----.  Febbre ganglkmare dovuta a  pneumococco.
  [FiSvre  ganglionnaire due a pneumocoque. Res., 195.]
  Ann. di laringol. [etc.], Genova, 1901, ii, 189-194.  AUo:
  Boll. d.  r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1901, xvi, 42-46.—
  Johnstone (Mary M.S.)  Pneumococcus general in-
  fection;  intestinal tract, lungs, meninges; recovery; re-
  port of a case.  Woman's M. .1., Toledo, 1905, xv, 173-175.
  -----. The pneumococcus  as a cause of single multiple
  and general infections.   Ibid., 1906, xvi, 137-141.—Judd
  (E. S.)  Superficial  lesions caused  by the diplococcus
  pneumoniae.  J. Minn.  M. Ass.  [etc.],  Minneap., 1907,
  xxvii, 96.—Kaibe (A.)  & Sotiriaues (D.)  Contribu-
  tion a l'etude du pneumocoi|iie;  abces primitif  a pneu-
  mocoques.  GrSce m6d., Syra, 1903, y, 57-59.—Karda-
  mates (I. P.) Bapeia yaxTTpevrepiKr) p.6Kvv<Tis, TrKevpoirvev-
  fi.ovia.KaX /u.TjftyyiTis 6£cia, (os 67riTrAoKa! a.aa<$>u)S kK&r\Kovp.*vai.
  KaX a.p.0  rov TTvevfiovoKOKKOV aiTiuififvai.  'IaTpiKr;  irp6o5o<;,
  'Ei/ 2up<f>, 1902, vii, 326-3'JM.—Kassimates  (K.)   Karap-
  poiicr} eTwretfrvKlTis Sia. nvtvp-ovoKOKKOv.  'larpucbs fjLTjvvriap,
  'Atfijixu, 1903, iii. 148-1.50.—von Khautz (A.), jun.  Zur
  Kasuistik der Pneumokokkenmetastasen.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 227.—Kinyoun (J. J.) &  Bose-
  nan (M.J.)  Infections caused  by pneumococcus (pre-
  liminary note). Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar.  Hosp.  1896-7,
  Wash., 1899,  762-766.— Kodania.   Untersuchung iiber
  Pneumococcen;  Kapelbildung   auf  dem  kiinstlichen
  Niihrboden.  [Japanese text.  Ausz., 16. Hft., Suppl. 2.]
  Mitt. d.  med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1907, xxi, 605-611.—
  Krokieiviez (A.)   W sprawie patogenezy dwoinek
  Fraenkel'a; przypadek zapalenia przerzutowego  (pneu-
  mococcosepsis metastatica).  Gaz. lek..Warszawa, 1904, 2.
  8., xxiv, 441-447.  AUo, transl.: Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1904, xvii, 563-565.—Landi (L.)  Diplococcemia a tipo
  tifoideo.   Clin. med. ital. p. il giubil. clin. d. E. Galvagni,
  Milano,  1901,  172-183. -----.  Ancoro  sopra un  caso di
  diplococcemia a tipo tifoideo; risposta ad una critica del
  dott. Silvestrini.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1901, vii, 1; 29.—Lau-
  nois (P.-E.) &  Paris (A.)  De Pinsuffisance aortique
  au cours  de  I'cndocardite pneumococcique.   Bull, et
Pneumococcus  (Infection by).
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 195-199.—
  Lelrancoi*.  Auf Pneumococceninfection beruhende
  Orbital phlegmone bei einem  Kinde im Verlaufe einer
  Influenza.   Ophth.  Klin., Stuttg., 1899,  iii,  201. —Le
  Gendre (P.) & Mo rax (V.)  L'infection oculaire en-
  dogene par le pneumocoque.  Bull, et m6m.  Soc ined. d.
  hop. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 435-438.—Lesagc.  Epide-
  mie  de  septicemic  pneumococcique  chez  le~ nourrisson
  (septicemic  suraigue).  Ibid., 1900, 3. s.,  xvii, 290-295.
  AUo: Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1900,  ii,89-91—Le-
  page & Pineau.  Note sur un cas d'infection lente par
  le pneumocoque (endocardite veg6tante, pleuresie, peri-
  cardite et peritonite).  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,
  1893, 9. s., v, 124-126.—Lesieur (C.)  Endocardite infec-
  tieuse subaique a pneumocoques terminee par meningite
  cerebro-spinale;  reproduction  experimentale de l'endo-
  cardite.  J.  de  physiol. et  de path.  g6n.,  Par., 1903, v,
  1114-1122.—Leslie (R.  M.)   Pneumococcus infection.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, [Suppl.], 13-15.—Lindliolm
  (A.)  Ett fall af pneumokockinfektion med ovanligt for-
  lopp.  [Unusual pneumococcic infection.]   Finska lak.-
  sallsk.  handl.,  Helsingfors,  1897, xxxix, 1119-1139.—
  Londe  &  Froin.  Fievre  ganglionnaire  k pneumo-
  coques; contagion probable. Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf.,
  Par., 1901, xix, 78-81— Longo (A.)  Contributo alio stu-
  dio del diplococco intracellulare di Weichselbaum e Jii-
  ger e della meningite cerebro-spinale epidemica nei bam-
  bini.  Policlin., Roma, 1901, viii, sez.-med., 70-91.—Luci-
  belli (G.)   Contributo alio studio clinico della bronchite
  da pneumococco.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1897, Ro-
  ma, 1898, viii, 548.—Maccone (L.)  Contributo alio stu-
  dio  delle infezioni pneumococciche extra-polmonari.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1455.—McGlannan (A.)
  Bone and joint  lesions due  to the pneumococcus. Mary-
  land M. J., Bait., 1906, xlix, 85-89.—Ma rag lia no (V.) In-
  fezione da diplococco e raffreddamento.  Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii, 142-144.—Marcan tonio
  (A.)  Contributo  alle lesioni extrapolmonali  dello pneu-
  mococco.  Riforma med., Napoli,  1896, xii, pt. 1, 38-40.—
  Marian (A.-B.)   Pneumococcie cong6nitale.   Rev.
  prat, d'obst. et de psediat., Par., 1896,  ix, 286-301.—Mar-
  ttnoff*(A.)  O khirurgicheskikh  zabollevaniyakh, vizi-
  vayemikh pnevmokokkami. [Surgical diseases produced
  by pneumococci.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1899, vi,  330-344.—
  Masetti (E.)  Un casodi encefalite emorragica acuta
  non purulenta da pneumococco.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,
  Firenze,  1902, iii, 224-230.— Menetrier (P.)  Pneumo-
  coccie  pseudo-membraneuse  broncho-pulmonaire  chez
  un enfant de deux ans.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop.
  de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 1177-1181.  Also: Ann. de med. et
  chir. inf., Par., 1905, ix, 37-40.   AUo: Pediat. prat., Lille,
  1905,iii,8-10.—Menetrier (P.) & Aubertin.  Infection
  pneumococcique generalisee (endocardite v6getante, me-
  ningite c6rebro-spinale, infarctus du poumon, de la rate
  et du rein), ayant eu pour point de depart une broncho-
  pneumonie developpee dans un poumon atteint de scle-
  rose  pleuro-pulmonaire ancienne.  Bull,  et m6m. Soc.
  anat. de Par. 1902, lxxvii, 95-101. Also: Gaz. d. h6p.. Par.,
  1902, Ixxv, 247-249.—Meningismo  (II) nell'  infezione
  pneumococcica.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 18iJ6, xvii, 1609-
  1611.—Mercandino (F.)  Contributo alio  studio delle
  infezioni da pneumococco.  Gazz. med. di Torino,  1891,
  xiii,  409-417.—Meyer (E.)  Ueber die pyogene Wirkung
  des  Pneumococcus.  Mitt. a. d.  Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1903, xi,  140-158.—Miller (J. L.)  Pneumo-
  coccus septicemia.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1903, xxiv, 287-
  291.—Miller (L.  C.)  A case  of malignant endocarditis
  with meningitis, pneumococcus infection.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1903, cxlix,  38-11.-Monro (T. K.)  Membranous
  sore throat and  perforation of the faucial  pillars result-
  ing from infection bv the  pneumococcus. Glasgow M. J.,
  1901, lvi, 274-277.—Mil Her  (A.)  Ein Fall  von  Pneumo-
  kokkenpyocele.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1904,  li,
  309.—Murray (G. It.)  A case of pneumococcal arthritis.
  Lancet,  Lond.,  1902, i, 1604. — Neul'eld  ( F.)  Leber
  die  Erzeugung  von  Erysipel am  Kaninchenohr durch
  Pneumokokken.  Ztschr.  f. Hvg.  u.  Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1901,  xxxvi, 254-257.—Nicolaysen (L.)  Om
  Pnevmokokkens Lokalisationer udenfor Lungen.  [The
  localisation  of pneumococci other than in  the lungs.]
  Norsk Mag.  f. laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1890,  4. R., xi,
  374-396.—Nuthall (A. W.)  & Billington (W.)  Pneu-
  mococcal infection,  with a report upon thirteen cases
  recently under  observation.  Birmingh. M.  Rev., 1903,
  n. s., i, 5-2\ 1 diag.—Oertzen. Ueber das Vorkommen
  von  Pneumokokken auf  der  normalen menschlichen
  Bindehaut.  Klin. Monatsbl.  f. Augenh.,  Stuttg., 1899,
  xxxvii, 432-449.—Ogilvie (D. A.)  A case of generalized
  pneumococcic infection.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 21.—
  Oginunia (K.) &  Miyake (I.)   [Two cases  of infec-
  tion  by  Frankel's diplococci  other than of  the lungs.]
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1899. no. 1106,  11-15—Ostrcll  (A.)
  Sepsis  pneumokokkovii.    Casop.  16k. cesk.,  v  Praze,
  1898,  xxxvii, 661; 684— Pagani  (C.)  Contributo alia
  casistica  dell' infezione diploeoecica.   Riforma med.,
  Roma, 1901, xvii,  pt. 2, 6fi3-665.-Pane (N.)  Sulla pre-
  senza dello pneumococco nel  sangue.  Ibid.,  Palermo,
  1899,  xv,  pt. 3,  376; 387.—Panielii (L.)   Pneumococco 
PNEUMOCOCCUS.                          528                         PNEUMOCOCCUS.
Pneumococcus (Infection by).
  latente  nel coniglio e consecutivi processi patologici.
  Policlin.,  Roma,  1906,  xiii,  sez. prat., 1249-1253.  AUo,
  transl.: Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1907,
  xviii, 35-39.— Parker (G.)  Case of general pneumo-
  coccal infection, with few symptoms.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1903, i,  1081.—Peliiar (J.)   Pneumococcensepsis ohne
  Pneumonie.  Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1899, xiii, 707.—
  Pende (X.)  Artrite pneumococcica primitiva.  Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1907, xiv,  sez. prat., 385-389.—Peron (A.)
  Infection  par le  pneumocoque ; meningite suppuree;
  pleuresie purulente double;  endocardite mitrale.  Bull.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1893, lxviii, 112-115—Piisterer (G.)
  Ueber Pneumokokken-Gelenk-und Knocheneiterungen;
  Beobachtungen aus dem  Kinderspital in Basel.  Jahrb.
  d. Kinderh., Berl., 1902, n. F., lv, 417-447.  Also, Reprint —
  Pic (A.)  & Bonnamour (S.)   Formes cliniques de
  septicemic pneumococcique.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Lyon,  1907, vi, 85-90.  Also: Lyon m6d., 1907, cviii, 643-
  647.—Picker  (R.)  Der Pneumococcus Fraenkel als
  Krankheitserreger in den Ham- und Geschlechtsorganen.
  Centralbl.  f.  d.  Krankh. d. Harn- u. Sex.-Org., Leipz.,
  1905, xvi, 123; 205.—Pitt.  Acute pneumococcal septice-
  mia.  Guy's Hosp, Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 262.— Pochon
  (G.)  Un  cas d'infection generalisee k  pneumocoque.
  Med. inf., Par., 1895, ii, 335-340.—Prochaska (A.)  Ue-
  ber  Pneumococcensepsis.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., I
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902. xxviii, 372.—Kabot & Barlatier.
  Angine; coryza  pseudo-membraneux; conjonctivite  k
  pneumocoques.  Lyon med., 1906, cvi, 1217-1220.—Kem-
  linger (P.)  Paralysie et atrophie musculaire consecu-
  tives k des injections de cultures sterilisees du pneumo-
  coque.  Compt. rend. Soc.debiol., Par.,1896,10.s.,iii,830.—
  Bendu (H.) A Boulloche (P.)  Deux cas d'infection
  pneumococcique k localisation particuliere (angine et me-
  ningite kpneumocoques).  Bull, etmem.Soc. med.d.h6p.
  de Par., 1891, 3.s., viii, 219-228.—Roemheld (L.) Ueber
  Pneumococcensepsis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897,
  xliv, 903; 643.—Koger.  Note sur les lesions des capsules
  surrenalcs dans  l'infection pneumobacillaire.   Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par. ,1*94,9.?.,vi,52-54.—Bosenow (K.
  C.)  Human pneumococcal opsonin and the anti-opsonic
  substance in virulent pneumococci. J. Infect. Dis., Chi-
  cago, 1907, iv, 285-296.—Rossi (A.) Diplococcemia  con
  localizzazioni secondarie multiple.  Gazz.d. osp., Milano,
  1905, xxvi, 195-197.—Sabatier.  Contribution k l'etude
  des localisations extra-pulmonaires primitives du pneu-
  mocoque;  diplococcie  du tissu cellulaire  sous-cutane.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1906, ii,2446-24M.—Sachs < M  i
  Zur Kenntniss der durch den Pneumonicbacillus (Fried-
  liinder) verursachten Erkrankungen.  Ztschr. f.  Heilk ,
  Wien,1902,xxiii,384-399.—Schiller (K.)  A Friedliinder-
  f61e bakterium pneumoniae Altai okbzott septikus altala-
  nos megbeteged6sekr61.  [General septic diseases caused
  by the bacterium pneumoniae of Friedliinder.] Budapesti
  orv. ujsag, 1906, iv, 599; 616; 631.   Also [Abstr.]: Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1906,1,282.  .4/.-•.,. transl. [Abstr.]: Ungar.
  med. Presse,  Budapest, 1906, xi. 125.—Schuster.   Ein
  Fall von  Pneumokokkenpviimie.   Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1903, xxxii, 496-503.—Scotti  (F.)  Embo-
  lismi ed infezione  pneumococcica sperimentali.  Gazz.
  internaz. dimed. prat., Napoli, 1902, v, 211-243.—Sliabad
    I. A.)  Sluchal  obshtshel  pnelmokokkovol  infektsii.
    Case of general pneumococcus infection.]   Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1896, vii, 265; 295.  Also, transl.:
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriohjetc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1896, xix, 991-
  1002.—Shaw (L.) & French  (H.)  Pneumococcal ap-
  pendicitis with pneumococcal peritonitis.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 18.—Sibley (W.  K.)  Case of  pyopericar-
  ditis; pyopneumo-pericardium; pneumococcus pya?mia;
  with notes on the operations by W. A. Lane  and on  the
  anaesthetics by G.Rowell.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, i, 1192-
  1195.—Silvestrini (R.)   La setticemia pneumococcica.
  Riv. crit. di clin.med., Firenze, 1900,i, 901.  See,also,supra,
  Landi.—Siredey (A.) & Coudert (E.)  Note sur un cas
  d'infection pneumococcique.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d.
  hAp.dePar.,1902,3.s.,xix,1019-1026.—Sodero(G.)  Pseudo-
  tube rcolose diplococchica in una bufala.  Arch, scient.
  d. r. Soc.  ed  Accad. vet.  ital., Torino, 1905,  iii,  73; 81.—
  Southard (E. E.) A Keene (C. W.)  A study of brain
  infections with the pneumococcus.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1906, xlvi,  13-21.—de Souza (C.)  Pneumococcia
  num hemophilico. Rev.med.deS. Paulo, 1905, viii, 187.—
  Strong i L. W.)  Twocasesof infection with the bacillus
  capsulatus mucosus Friedliinder. Med. & Surjc. Rep. Bost.
  City Hosp., 1899, 10. s., 117-123.—Teissier (J.) & Gui-
  nard i,I.j Apropos des hemorragies  gastro-intestinales
  graves et des effets vaso-dilatateurs produits par la pneu-
  mobacilline.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1897,10. s.,
  iv, 15s.— Thacher (J. s.)  Reportof a case of pneumococ-
  cus sepsis.  Am. J. M. Sc., Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., exxx,
  779-7*4.— Tiklionovieh (A. V.) O khirurgicheskikh
  zabollevaniyakh, vizivayemikh pnevmokokkami.  [Sur-
  gical diseases produced  by pneumococcal  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1902, xi, 200-2*2.— Townsend (W. R.) Acute
  pneumococcus infection; death in thirty hours.  N.York
  Polyclin.,  1*97, ix. 131-134.— Tronchet.  Deux cas d'an-
  gine pneumococcique simulant la diphterie. Bull. Soc.
  de med. et chir. de La Rochelle, 1899, xxxi, 20-22.—
Pneumococcus (Infection by).
   I ckinar (V.)  Speciale forma di stomatite, ed artrite
   omero-scapolare da pneumococco.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano
   1898, xix, 739-742.—Verekundolf(A. P.)  Sluchal ot>
   shtshel infektsii, vizvannol  diplokokkom  pnelmonii
   Frtinkel'ya.  [General infection produced by Friinkel's di-
   plococcus of pneumonia.]  Vrach. Gaz..S.-Peterb.,1904,xi,
   917-920.—Vialard (F.) De l'infection pneumococcique
   intestinale.  J. de med. et  chir. prat., Par., 1901, lxxii,
   211-216. -----. De l'etude clinique et du traitement de
   l'asthenie cardiaque precoce et par toxemie dans l'infec-
   tion pneumococcique.  Ibid., 1903, lxxiv, 853-857.—Vier-
   ordt (O.)  Ueber die Natur und Behandlung der Pueu-
   mococcenempyeme.   Deutsches Arch.  f. klin.  Med
   Leipz., 1899, lxiv, 217-236.—Vlach (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur
   Kenntnis der Pneumococcensepsis als Sekundiirinfektion.
   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u.  Berl., 1905,  xxxi
   1532-1535—Voelcker (A. T.) A Handley (W. S.)  A
   case of multiple pneumococcal epiphysitis;  recovery.
   Lancet, Lond., 1906,  ii, 1436. —Wandel (O.)  Ueber
   Pneumokokkenlokalisation.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin
   Med., Leipz.,  1903, lxxviii, 1-38. — Widal (F.)  Arthrite
   metatarso-phalangienne a  pneumocoques  et pericardite
   purulente de m§me nature; depot prealable d'urate de
   soude dans la jointure.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. med. d. hop
   de Par., 1896, 3. s., xiii, 73-75—Wieting (J.)  Zur Infec-
   tion durch den Diplococcus lanceolatus. Mitt. a. d. Hamb
   Staatskrankenanst., 1898-9, ii, 138-152.  AUo: Jahrb. d.
   Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1897-8, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1900,
   vi,  138-152.—Williamson  (C. S.)   Neuere Anschau-
   ungen iiber Pneumonie und Pneumokokken-Infektion.
   N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1904, xvi, 141-147.  [Discus-
   sion], 171.—Wolf (H. E.)   Latent pneumococcemia.  J.
   Infect. Dis.,  Chicago,  1906, iii,  446-151.—Wood (A. J.)
   Some pneumococcal infections in children. Intercolon.
   M. J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 1907, xii, 572-577.—Wood
   ( F. C.)  A case of purulent pneumococcus meningitis.
   Proc. X. York Path. Soc (1899-1900), 1901, 59-61.—Woods
   (H.) A Johnston (R. H.)  A  case of panophthalmitis
   following  cataract extraction in an apparently healthy
   eye; cause, pneumococcus infection.   Ophth. Rec, Chi-
   cago, 1904, xiii, 149-151.—Zahorsky (J.) Pneumococcic
   infection of the respiratory tract; a contribution to  the
   etiology of colds.  Interstate M.  J., St. Louis, 1904, xi, 129-
   132.—Zamtireseu (C.)  Asupra unul caz de pneumo-
   cocie.  Spitalul,  Bucurescl, 1902, xxii,  535-545.  -----.
   Cate-va localisatiunl  rare  ale pneumococulul.    Ibid.,
   1903, xxiii, 103-113.

Pneumococcus (Infection by, Incent-

   ive inoculation  against).
    Auld(A.G.)  Remarks on the morphology and chem-
   ical products of the diplococcus pneumonia?, and some
   results of vaccination. Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1897, i, 775-
   777.—Batalin (N.V.) Opit predokhranitelnikh privi-
   vok protiv povalnavo vospaleniya lyokhkikh krup. rog.
   skota v Tobolskol gub.  [Results of the preventive inoc-
   ulation of epidemic pneumonia of cattle in the govern-
   ment of Tobolsk.]  Vestnik obsh. vet., St. Petersb., 1906,
   xviii, 607; 663.—Bonoine (D.)  Diplococco pneumonico
   e batterio del la setticemia emorragica dei conigli; nota sul-
   P immunizzazione e sull' importanza terapeutica delle
   trasfusione di sangue e di siero degli  animali immuniz-
   zati.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1891, vii, pt. 4, 577; 592 —
   Bunzl-Federn (E.)  Ueber  Immunisirung und Hei-
   lung  bei  der Pneumococcen-Infection.  Arch. f. Hvg.,
   Munchen u. Leipz., 1894, xx, 152-1*0—Centanni (E.)
   Rapporti di affinita dello pneumococco e del suo siero im-
   munizzante.  Atti Accad. d. sc med. e nat.  in Ferrara,
   1901-2. lxxvi.fasc.1-2,1.20-25.—Fok (P.)  Sullaimmunita
   verso i 1 <1 iiilococcopneumonico.  Osservatore,Torino, 1*90.
   xli,8*2-8*4.—Issaett"(B.)  Contributionkl'etudedel'im-
   munite acquise contre le pneumocoque.  Ann. de l'Inst.
   Pasteur, Par., 1893, vii, 260-285. —Klemperer  (G.) &
   Klemperer (F.) Versuche iiber Immunisirung und
   Heilung bei  der Pneumokokkeninfection.  Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1891, xxviii, 833; 869—Mosny  (E.)  Recher-
   ches experimentales sur la vaccination contre l'infection
   pneumonique et sur sa guerison. Arch, de  med. exp6r. et
   d'anat. path.,  Par., 1892, iv, 195-244.—Pane (P.)   Ueber
   die Heilkraft des aus verschiedenen  immunisierten  'Ke-
   ren gewonnenenantipneumonischenSerums.  Centralbl.
   f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt., Jena, 1897,  xxi,  664-674— Pe-
   sliina (M. M.)  Ob immunizatsii protiv pnelmokokka.
   [On immunization against  the pneumococcus.]   Bol-
   nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1897, viii, 1529-1536. AUo,
   transl.: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat.de med. 1897, Most'.,
   1899, ii, sect. 3, 244-250.—Sergent  (K.)  Immunisation
   contre le pneumocoque par des cultures colorees.   Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,  11. *., iv, 16.—Tizzonl
   (G.) &  Panichi (L.) Ricerche sopra una varieta ne-
   vrotossiea dello pneumococco del Frankel  (vaccinazione
   siero-terapica).  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,  1901,  xxii, 1508-
   1512.-----------. Vaccinazione, immunita esieroterapia
   contro lo pneumococco dei Frankel.  Arch.  Pharmacol.
   sper., Roma,  1903, ii, 83; 110; 174; 202.  AUo: Mem. r. Ac-
   cad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna (1901-3), 1902-4,5. s„ x, 317-370,
   2pi. AUo [Abstr.]: Rendic.r. Accad.d. sc. Ist.di Bologna, 
PNEUMOCOCCUS.                        529                             PNEUMONIA.
Pneumococcus (Infection by, Pre rent-

  ice inoculation against).
  1902-3, n. s., vii, 49-52.-----------.  Sulla distruzione
  dello pneumococco del Frankel nel sangue degli animali
  immunizzati e ipervaccinati.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc d. Ist.
  di Bologna (1901-3), 1902-4,6. s.,i,271-292.—Vassale (G.)
  & Montanari (F.)  Sull' immunita contro il diplococco
  pneumonico conferitacoll' estrattoglicerinicodi polmone
  epatizzato.  Gazz. d. osp., Napoli, 1891, xii, 155.—Wash-
  bourn (J. W.) Experiments with the pneumococcus
  with especial  reference to immunitv.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1894-5, xlvi, 315-333. AUo: J. Path. & Bacteriol.,
  Edinb. & Lond., 1894-5, iii, 214-230.—Wassermaim (M.)
  Pneumococcenschutzstoffe. Deutsche nied. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 141-143.

Pneumococcus   (Infection  by,  Sero-

  therapy  in).
    See,  also, Pneumococcus (Infection  by, Pre-
  ventive inoculation against); Pneumonia (Treat-
  ment of) bg antipneumonia serum.
    Centanni (E.)  Sur la fixation du serum  antipneu-
  mococcique dans I'organisme et sur la multiplicite de ses
  composants. Cong,  internat.  de m6d.  C. r., Par., 1900,
  sect, de path. g6n., 22-27.—Denys.  Recherche sur le se-
  rum antipneumococcique.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir.  d'An-
  vers, 1897, 51-69, 3 ch.—De Benzi (E.)  Artrite multi-
  pla pneumococcica;  cura comune e sieroterapia della pul-
  monite.  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1905, viii,  225-236.—
  Eyre  (J.  W.  H.) & "Washbourn  (J. W.)  Further
  experiments with Pane's antipneumococcus serum.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1247-1249—Lambert (A.) Use of
  antipneumococcus serum.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
  xxxiv, 900-902.—Mennes (F.) Das Antipneumokokken-
  serum und der Mechanismus der Immunitat des Kanin-
  chens gegen den Pneumococcus.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infec-
  tionskrankh., Leipz., 1897, xxv, 413-438, 3 pi.—Pane (N.)
  Sull' efficacia curativa del siero antipneumonico prepa-
  rato da diversi animali immunizzati. Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1897, xiii,  pt. 2, 40; 52; 64. — Panichi (L.) Alcune
  ricerche siero terapiche contro lo pneumococco del Fran-
  kel.  Rendic. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1901-2, n. s.,
  vi, 123-133.  -----. Biologische Wirkungen des  antipneu-
  monischen  Serums.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],Jena,
  1907, xliii, 1. Abt., Orig., 632; 728.—Romer (P.) Wertbe-
  stimmung des Pneumokokkenserums, mit Demonstration
  von Tieren. Ber. u. d. Versamml. d.  ophth.  Gesellsch.
  1905, Wiesb., 1906,325.—Washbourn (J. W.)  Antipneu-
  mococcic serum.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1897, i, 510: ii, 1849.

 Pneumodermon.
    Vanbeneden (P.-J.)  Recherches anatomiques sur
  le  Pneumodermon  violaceum d'Orb.   Arch. f.  Anat.,
  Physiol, u.  wissensch. Med., Berl., 1838, 296-304, 2 pi.

 Pneumoenteritis in animals.
    See,  also, Hog's (Diseases of).
    Bonansea (S.)   La pneumoenteritis infecciosa o c6-
  lera de los cerdos en Mexico.  Gac. med.,  Mexico, 1905,
  2. s., v, 151-158— Carani (A.) Esperienze sull' efficacia
  delle vaccinazioni Perroncito-Bruschettini nella pneumo-
  enterite contagiosa  dei suini.  Gior. d. r. Soc.  ed Accad.
  vet. ital., Torino, 1905, liv, 937-940.—Dodd  (S.)  Epi-
  zootic pneumo-enteritis of the turkey. J. Comp. Path.  &
  Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1905, xviii, 239-245.

 Pneumogalaetocele.
    Mabbott (J. M.). Pneumogalactocele of the breast,
  with an unidentified organism. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany,
  1902, 261-264.

 Pneumograph.
    Reh (T.)  * Contribution a l'etude de la pneu-
  mograph^ clinique.   8°.  Geneve, 1906.
    Vigorita  (V.)  Nuovo pneumografo a tras-
  missione.   roy. 8°.   Portici, 1902.
    -----.   Pneumografo diretto bilaterale.  roy.
  8°.  Portici, 1902.
    Bassols y Prim. Un neum6grafo. Rev. de cien.
  med. de Barcel., 1899, xxv, 561-565.—Bloch. Experi-
  ences relatives k l'etude graphique de la respiration, chez
  l'homme, a l'aide d'un nouveau pneumographe (pneu-
  mographe  buccal, aerographe).  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par.,1883, 7. s,  iv, 232; 248.— Gutzmann (H.) Zur
  Physiologie und  Pathologie  der Atmungsbewegungen
  (Pneumographie).  Verhandl. d. Berl.  med.  Gesellsch.
  (1905), 1906, xxxvi, pt. 2, 539-549.  [Discussion], 145.  AUo:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,  xliii,  51-54.— Hofbaner
  (L.)  [Demonstration eines Pneumographen.] Mitt. d.
  Gesellsch. f. innere Med. u.  Kinderh. in Wien, 1905, iv,
  117.—Humbert (G.) <fe Reh (T.) Un nouveau pneu-
  mographe.  Arch. gen. dc med., Par., 1905, ii, 2711-2715.

        vol xiii, 2d  series---34
Pneumomassage.
    Hasbrouck  (S.)  The value  of an adjustable air
  cushion in pneumo-massage  with high speed and the
  short two mm. stroke.  Homceop.  Eye, Ear & Throat J.,
  N. Y., 1905, xi, 60-62.

Pneumomelanosis.
    See Lungs (Diseases of).

Pneumometer.
    See Spirometer.

Pneumonia.
    See,  also,  Bronchopneumonia;  Diabetes
  and pneumonia; Pleuropneumonia.
    Aufrecht  (E.)   Die Lungenentziindungen.
  8°.   Wien, 1899.
    Forms pt. 2, v.  14, of: Spec. Path. u. Therap. . . . Noth-
  nagel.
    AUo, transl.: Nothnagel's Practice.  Dis. of Bronchia,
  8°, Phila., 1902, 381 791.

    Bisie (I. G.)  * De peripneumonia inflamma-
  toria.  8°.  Genuse, 1815.
    Bonus  (J.  M.)   * De  peripneumonia.   4°.
  Lugd. Bat., 1669.
    Boulay (M.)  La pneumonie  lobaire aigue.
  2 v.  12°. Paris, [1893].
    Cark(G.)  * De pneumonia.  8°.  Edinburgi,
  1822.
    Carter (J. M. G.)  The cause and treatment
  of pneumonia.  8°.   [Chicago], 1890.
    Clark (A.)   *Disp. qusedam de pneumonia
  complectens.   8°.  Edinburgi, 1820.
    Corbe(A.)   * Sur la pneumonie.  4°.  Stras-
  bourg, an XL [1803].
    Cryan (P.)   *De pneumonia.   8°.  Edin-
  burgi, 1822.
    Elverfeldt (F.)   *De pneumonia.    12°.
  Erlangse, 1806.
    Evans (T.)   *De pneumonia.   8°.  Edin-
  burgi, 1826.
    Fauvel (R.-J.-P.)   *Sur  la peripneumonie
  inflammatoire.  4°.  Strasbourg,  1814.
    Finkler (D.)  Die acuten Lungenentziindun-
  gen als  Infectionskrankheiten;  nach  eigenen
  Untersuehungen bearbeitet.    8°.   Wiesbaden,
  1891.
    Gapper(A.)  * De pneumonia.   8°.   Edin-
  burgi, 1822.
    Georgii (H.)  * Die Wechselbeziehungen der
  crouposen Pneumonie zu  den Generationsvor-
  gangen, mit einer geschichtlichen Einleitung.
  [Strassburg.]  8°.  Tubingen, 1893.
    Gola  (D.)   Saggio sul  diagnostico e sulla cura
  della pneumonitide.   12°.   Milano, 1844.
    Ivanoff (N.[A.])   * Material! k voprosu o
  volokinnom vospalenii lyokhkikh. [On fibrous
  pneumonia.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1894.
    Jacquenod (J.-B.)   * Sur la peripneumonie.
  4°.  Strasbourg, 1812.
    Lepine ( [J.] R.)  Die acute lobare Pneumo-
  nie.  Aus dem "Nouveau dictionnaire  de me-
  decine  et chirurgie pratiques"  iibersetzt von
  Karl Bettelheim.  8°.    Wein, 1883.
    Mackglashan (C.)  *Diss. med. qusedam de
  pneumonia complectens.   8°.  Edinburgi, 1813.
    Maton (J.)   *De peripneumonia vera.   4°.
  Lugd. Bat, [1732],
    Pedemonte (P.-.T.-A.)  *Sur la peripneumonie
  inflammatoire.  4°.   Genuic, 1814.
    Piorry (P.-A.)  De la pneumonie des auteurs
  (fluxion de  poitrine, inflammation  des   pou-
  mons).   De ses diverses especes.  De la neces-
  site d'etablir  une  nomenclature significative
  pour les exprimer.   De leur traitement.  8°.
  Paris, 1843. 
PNEUMONIA.
530
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia.
    Preciado (C.)   * Estudio cobre la neumonia
  fibrinosa  considerada  particularmente  en  el
  adulto.   8°.   Mexico, 1883.
    le Roy  (A.)   *De  peripneumonia.   Lugd.
  Bat., 1711.
    Shiell (G. J.)   *De  pneumonia.  8°.  Edin-
  burgi, 1823.
    Sinclair (G.)   *De  pneumonia.  8°.  Edin-
  burgi, 1822.
    Smith (A. H.)   Lobar pneumonia.   8°.  New
  York, [1899].
    Sturges  (O.) & Coupland (S.)  The natural
  history and relations of pneumonia;  its causes,
  forms, and treatment.   A clinical study.   2. ed.
  12°.  London, 1890.
    Taylor (S.)   On acute  pneumonia; its signs,
  symptoms, and treatment.  8°.   London, 1907.
    Thile.mann (J. S.)   *Diss.  med.  proponens
  segrotum  peripneumonicum.    4°.   Erfordise,
  [1704].
    Timkousky (J.)  *De peripneumonia  notha.
  4°.    Lugd. Bat, 1765.
    Voorbrink (G.)  *De peripneumonia utraque.
  4°.    Lugd. Bat., [1730].
    Westenberg  (B. O. C.)   *Spec. med. exhi-
  bens febris peripneumoniae maligna?, in noso-
  comio  academico curate,  historiam  et  epi-
  crisim.  4°.   Traj. ad Bhenum, [1799].
    Wordingham (J.)  *De pulmonis inflamma-
  tione.  8°.  Edinburgi, 1822.
    Zilliacus (W.)  * Studier ofver den kruposa
  lunginflammationen.   [ Studies   on   croupous
  pneumonia.]   8°.   Helsingfors, 1889.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Helsingfors, 1889.
    Adam (J.) Discussion on pneumonia. Glasgow M. J.,
  1902, lvii, 348-351.—Alexander (J. B.)  Croupous pneu-
  monia.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1890, n. s., xxiv, 248-251.—
  Allen (J.)  Pneumonia.  Vermont  M. Month., Burling-
  ton, 1897, iii. 33-44.—Allen (J. M.) Croupous pneumonia.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,  xxxvi, 554-556.—Anders
  (J. M.)  Some practical thoughts on pneumonia.  Medi-
  cine,  Detroit, 1903, ix,  107-114. — A ml erson  (L. B.)
  Pneumonia.  South.  Clinic, Richmond, 1901, xxiv, 129-
  137.—Anderson (W. E.)   Pneumonia; from the practi-
  tioner's standpoint.  South. Med. [etc.], Savannah, 1905,
  xii,  67-77.  Also:  Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1904-5, ix,  433-438. — Ashton (L.)  Pneumonia; symp-
  tomatology and pathology of different tvpes.  Tr. Texas
  M. Ass.,  Austin, 1899, xxxi,  149-152.—Babeock (R. H.)
  Some points of practical importance in the symptoms and
  treatment of acute pneumonia.  Medicine, Detroit, 1901,
  vii, 441-445.—Baccelli  (G.)  Polmonite cruposa.  Boll.
  d. clin., Milano, 1893, x, 209-216. Also: Gazz. med. di
  Roma, 1893, xix, 73-84. Also: Riforma med., Napoli, 1893,
  ix, pt. 1, 650; 663. -----. Sulla polmonite cruposa.  Boll.
  d. Policlin., Torino, 1898, iii,  165; 177.  AUo: Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1898,  xix, 959-962.   AUo: Riforma med., Napoli,
  1898, xiv, pt. 2, 233; 307.  AUo:  Suppl. al Policlin., Roma,
  1897-8, iv,  607;  633.—Bailey  (S.)   Pneumonia.  Am.
  Pract. & News,  Louisville, 1894, xvii,  241-252. —Ball
  (J. R.)  Acute lobar pneumonitis. Tr. Indiana M. Soc,
  Indianap., 1893, xliv,  202-215—Baptist (A. L.)  Lobar
  pneumonia.  Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1903-4,
  ii, 205-209.—Barclay (W. F.)  Pneumonia.  Tr. Missis-
  sippi Valley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas City, 1903, iv, 403-416.—
  Bauniaim (E. P.) Acute pneumonia.  Transvaal M.J.,
  Johannesburg, 1907, iii, 45-57.   [Discussion], 75.—Beck-
  ett  (H.  C.)  Croupous pneumonia.  Tr. M. Sue Virg.,
  Richmond, 1889, 43-52. —Beekingsale (D. L.)  Pneu-
  monia, simple and specific  South. Calif. Pract., Los An-
  geles, 1899, xiv, 18-20.—Bein   (G.)   Beitrag  zur Kennt-
  niss  der acuten fibrinosen  Pneumonic  Charite-Ann.,
  Berl.,  1895, xx, 150-161.— Bell (A. E.)  Croupous pneu-
  monia. Tr. Ohio  M. Soc, Toledo, 1894, xlix, 311-319 —
  Bishop (L. F.)   Lobar pneumonia.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1900. 10. s., iii,  95-98. -----. The occurrence and
  prognosis of pneumonia as studied at the Lincoln Hospi-
  tal.  Med. Rec.  N. Y., 1906, lxix, 835.—Black (O. E.)
  Pneumonia.  Alabama M. J.,  Birmingh., 1907-8,  xx, 80-
  86.—Bozzolo (C.) & Ularagliano.  Sulla etiologia e
  sulla cura della pulmonite.  Lavori d. Cong-, di med. int.
  isss,  Milano, 1889, i,  74-100.   [Discussion], 109-132.—
  Bradley  (R. H.)  Pneumonia. Illinois M. J.,  Spring-
  field. 1907,  xi, 114-117.—Bramwell (B.)  Acute crou-
  pous  pneumonia.   Clin. Stud., Edinb.,  1903-4 n.s.,  ii,
  114-1--'8.— Biaiinan  (T. H.)   Current thoughts on the
Pneumonia.
  etiology and treatment of pneumonia.  Cleveland J  M
  1900, v, 147-152.—Broad bent [Sir W. H.)  Pneumonia'
  Practitioner,  Lond.,  1900,  lxiv,  11-21.—Brodnax
  (B.  H.)  Some thoughts on  pneumonia.  Cincin. M  J
  1896, xi, 610-513.—Brown (E. H.)  Acute croupous
  pneumonia.  Med.  Rec,  Calcutta,  1890, i, 139-142.—
  Brown  (T.)   Pneumonia.  Tr.  M.  Ass.  Missouri
  Kansas City, 1898, 88-92—Buchanan  (\V. J.)  Pneu-
  monia. Indian M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1891,  xxvi, 3; 100.—
  Bucri (P.)  Alcune osservazioni pratiche sulla polmo-
  nite empale.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 959 —
  Burdell (W. J.)  Pneumonia.   J. South Car. M. Ass
  Greenville, 1907-8, iii, 293-2'.i\—Burnett (D. L.)  Pneu-
  monia; its etiologv and treatment.  Tr. Vermont M Soc
  Burlington, 1900,  i82-189.  AUo: Med. News, N. Y., 190l'
  lxxviii, 12-11.—Burt (S. S.)   Pneumonia; an acute self-
  limited systemic  infection.   Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii,
  681-684.  AUo. Reprint. -----. Pneumonia in the lightof
  modern research.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902.  lxi, 30*-370.
  [Discussion], 394.   Also,  Reprint.—Bushuyeir"(V. F.j
  K  kazuistikle  volokninnavo  vospaleniya  lvoklikikh.
  [Fibrous pneumonia.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., ls;)4> xv, 934;
  962.—Butler (G. F.)   A few remarks on  pneumonia!
  Denver M. Times, 1905-6, xxv, 603-607. -----. Thoughts
  suggested by recent articles on pneumonia.   Wisconsin
  M. J., Milwaukee,  1905-6, iv, 633-637.—Cabal Iero  y
  Villar (J. M.)   Consideraciones clinicas accrcd <lc  la
  etiologia y terapeutica de la neumonia.   Bol. de med
  nav.,  Madrid,  1891, xiv, 285;  322;  361.—<'ain (.1. s.j
  Acute croupous  pneumonia.  Tr. M. Soc Tennessee
  Nashville,  1895, 68-93.   Also: South. Pract., Nashville!
  1895, xvii, 263-275.—Cary (C.)   Acute croupous  pneu-
  monia.   Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1893, 2. s.,  iv, 87-90.—
  Cattle (C. H.)  Some points in the prognosis and treat-
  ment of croupous pneumonia.   Lancet, Lond.,  1906, i,
  589-594—Cecil (J. G.)  Croupous pneumonia.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1897, 7. s.( ii, 213-221.— Chodounsky (K.)
  Nastuzeni.   [Pneumonia.]   Rozpr.  ceske  Akad. cis.
  Frantiska Josefa  [etc], v Praze,  1897-8, 2. t., vii, no. 18,
  1-50.—Churchill (F. «.)   Pneumonia; pathology and
  symptomatology.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi,
  875-878.—Churton.   Croupous  pneumonia.   Lancet,
  Lond.,  1890, i,  133.—Clayland (J.  M.)   Pneumonia.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1900, xiv, 587-594.—Cohen  i S. S.) On
  the nature and treatmentof pneumonia.    Phila. Poly-
  clin., 1898, vii, 35; 43.  Also,  Reprint.—Colon (K.)  La
  nenmonia franca.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1905, xii,
  577-584.—Combemale  (F.) Pneumonie.  Echo med.
  du nord, Lille, 1901, v, 106; 117.—Corin (G.)  Pathogenie
  et traitement des pneumonies.  Ann. Soc med.-chir. de
  Liege, 1895, xxxiv, 214-228.— Corsini (G.)  Della pol-
  monite lobare acuta.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv,
  1124-1128.—Cunningham  (R. M.)   Recent observa-
  tions of croupous pneumonia, with special reference  to
  prophylaxis and treatment.  Virginia M. Month., Rich-
  mond, 1893-4, xx, 791-809.— Czajkowski (J.)  Zapale-
  nie pluc kom6rkowe pod wzgle,dem klinicznym etyolo-
  gicznym i anatomicznym. [Pneumonia from a clinical,
  etiological, and anatomical  point of  view.]   Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1895, 2. s., xv, 8;  26; 59; 88; 118.—Davis (G.
  E.)  Pneumonia.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1895,
  n. s., iv, 220-225.  Also: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,
  1895,  xx, 241-245.—Davis (N. S.)   Brief  comments on
  the pathology of  pneumonia and  the  principles that
  should guide in its treatment. Chicago M. Rec, 1892, iii,
  1-6.  [Discussion]., 50-58.—Debove.  Sur la pneumonie.
  Tribune med., Par., 1903, 2.  s., xxxv, 105—Dedichen
  H.)   Bidrag til Studiet af Pneumonitis  Forekomst.
  Contribution  to  study of pneumonia.]   Norsk Mag. f.
  Laegevidensk., Christiania, 1N91..4. H., vi, 878-887.—De
  DominicislN.)  Patogenesi c terapia della polmonite.
  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1900, iii, 199-201.—
  De Grazia.  Recenti lavori sulla polmonite.  Riforma
  med., Napoli,  1896,  xii, pt. 4, 577-579—Delafleld (F.)
  Labor pneumonia.   Tri-State M. J. & Pract., St. Louis,
  1899, vi, 12.—Demaree (0. B.) Acute lobar pneumonia;
  etiology, symptomatology and treatment.   Atlantic M.
  Weekly, Providence, 1897, viii, 193-198 —Dickey (W.A.)
  Lobar pneumonia.  Am.  M.  Compend, Toledo, 1899, xv,
  66-70.—Discussion on  the diagnosis and treatment of
  acute croupous pneumonia.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1893, i,
  782-785.—Discussion (A) on acute  lobar or  croupous
  pneumonia;  its  etiology, pathology, and  treatment.
  Ibid.,  1895, ii,  1149-1161.—Discussion sur  la pneumo-
  nie.  Ann. Soc  med.-chir.  de Liege, 1895,  xxxiv, 278;
  328.—Discussion  on the symposium  on pneumonia.
  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1904, lxxi, 148-168.—
  von Duseli.  Ueber Pneumonie.  Verhandl. d. Ver-
  samml. d. Gesellsch.  f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1885, Dresd.,  1886, iii.  [Discussion], 123-126.—
  Kpley(F W.) Some remarkson pneumonia. Wiscon-
  sin M. J., Milwaukee, 1904-5, iii, 640-642.—Evans (J. H.)
  Pneumonia.   Tr. Texas  M. Ass., Austin, 1903, 154-171.—
  Fackler (G. A.)  Lobar pneumonia.   Intcmat-Clin.,
  Phila., 1896, 6. s., ii, 140-144—Federici.  Sulla prognosi
  e cura della polmonite fibrinosa.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1890,  vi, 674. —Fernandez Victorio (N.) Concepto 
PNEUMONIA.
531
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia.
  de la puimonia fibrinosa.  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1896,
  x, 533: 557.—Ferrara (N.)  Etilogia, patogenesi e cura
  della polmonite  Progivsn med.,  Napoli, 1893,  vii, 209;
  233; 257.  Also, transl.: Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien,,
  1893, vii, 1153; 1236; 1348; 1433; 1470; 1540.  Also,  transl.:
  Am.Med.-Surg. Bull. .N.Y., 1894. vii, 901-967.—Fieswiiiiior
  (C.)  (Quelques recherches sur la pneumonic.  Gaz. nied.
  de Par.. 1894,9. s., i,255-258.—Finkler (D.)   DioGruppi-
  rung der acuten Pneumonien.  Wien. med. Bl., 1891, xiv,
  480.—Fitch (W. E.)  Pneumonia.  Charlotte [N. C] M.
  J.,1892-3.i.25-30.—Fletcher (R. M.) Pneumonia.  Tr.M.
  Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1900, 415-427.—Fox (F.)  On
  the nature of pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond.,  188"), ii, 376-
  378.  Also, Reprint.—Franc.  Pneumonie.  Mem. et bull.
  Soc de med. etchir.  de  Bordeaux  (1892), 1893,370-379 —
  Freyhan.  Ueber  Pneumonie.   Berl. Klinik, 1898,
  117. Hft., 1-27— Fussel I (M. H.) Pneumonia in private
  practice. Med. News. N. Y., 1898, lxxii, 297-300.—Gaird-
  ner (W.T.i Discussion on pneumonia.  Glasgow M. J.,
  1902, lvii, 285-288.—<ia I brail li (W.J.)   Pneumonia.  J.
  Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 410-415.—Gibbes (H.)
  Pneumonia. Tr. Mich.  M. Soc, Detroit,  1893, xvii,90-94.
  Also: Phvsician & Surg., Detroit A Ann  Arbor, 1893, xv,
  258-261.—Gibson (T.CJ Pneumonia. Charlotte [N. C]
  M. J., 1899. xiv,  310.—Gilliland  (W.E.)   Pneumonia;
  its pathology and treatment.  Illinois M.J., Springfield,
  1907, xi. 63-67.—Glass  i 1". J.)  Pneumonia.   Mobile M.
  A S. J., 1904, iv, 71-79.— Goerdeler (G.)  Die Lungen-
  nentzundung.  Schmidt's Jahrb., Leipz.,  1906, ccxeii, 1-
  23.— Gonzalez Alvarez.   [La pulmonia.l   An. r.
  Acad, de med.. Madrid, 1902, xxii, 75-121.—Gratzer(E.)
  Die crouDose  Pneumonie in der Armenpraxis.  Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1890. iv, 482-187.—Griswold (E. H.)
  Acute lobar pneumonia.  Fort  Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1902,
  xxii, 277-282.—Haedke (M.l  Ueber endemische Pneu-
  monie.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898,
  xxiv, 220-222.— Hall (J.N.)  Acute pneumonia.  Denver
  M. Times, 1898-9, xviii, 485-488.   AUo, Reprint.—Harts-
  horne (H.)  Pneumonia; a statistical and rational in-
  quiry concerning its mortality and treatment.  Tr. Coll.
  Phys.,Phila. Jsss, 3. s.,x,151-190.—Hauser (G.)  Bemer-
  kungen zu Auirecht's Untersuehungen liber die crupose
  Pneumonie. Beitr. z.path.Anat.u.z. allg.Path., Jena, 1897,
  xxii,608-614.—Hay (J.)  Pneumonia; some points in diag-
  nosis and treatment.  Liverpool M.-chir. J., 1904, xxiv,
  82-86.— Heath (W.L.)   Lobai-pneumonia.  Tr. Vermont
  M. Soc. 1900, Burlington, 1901. 7^\-Heidncr (G. A.)
  Acute lobar pneumonia;  etiology and prevention. Tr. M.
  Soc Wisconsin,  Madison, 1890, xxx, 365-369.   AUo: Am.
  Med.-Surg. Bull., N.Y., 1896, x, 753-755.—Herrick(J. B.)
  Pneumonia, croupous and catarrhal, and  pleurisy. Syst.
  Pract. Therap. (Hare), Phila.,  1897, iv,  327-358.— Herz
  (L.)  Beitrag zur Pathologie and Therapie der genuinen
  erouposen Pneumonie.   Wien. mecl. Wchnschr., 1890, xl,
  513; 553; 607.—Hoig  (D.)   Pneumonia.   Dominion M.
  Month., Toronto, 1902, xix, 129-134.—Hood (D.)   Simple
  lobar pneumonia.  Clin. J., Lond.. 1902-3, xx,255.—Hood
  (D. W. C.)   A post-graduate address on the symptoms and
  some immediate consequence- of acute pneumonia. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1894, ii, 365-370.—Hope (C. F.)  Acute lobar
  pneumonitis.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1901. n.s., xlvi, 331-
  337.—Hopkins (R. B.)  Pneumonia. Wisconsin M. Re-
  corder,  Janesville, 1902,  v. 320.—Hottlet.  Pneumonie.
  Arch. med. beiges,  Brux., 1890, 3.  s., xxxii, 370-372.—
  Hurt (CD.)  Pneumonia.' Atlanta M.  & S. J., 1895-6,
  n. s., xii, 641-646.—Iglesias.  (Patogenia y terapeutica
  en la neumonia.]  An.  r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1901,
  xxi, 231; 241.—Irvine  (W. H.)  Lobar  pneumonia; its
  pathology and treatment.   Maritime M.  News, Halifax,
  1907, xix,  297-301. — Jackson  (R.N.)  Pneumonia.
  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1902, xxii, 248-250.— James
  (T. A.)   Pneumonia.  Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkes-
  barre, 1899, vii, 63-73.— Johnson (C.)  Pneumonia.  St.
  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 352-358.—Johnston
  (H.)  Remarks on croupous pneumonia.    Am.  Med.,
  York &  Phila., 1907, n. s., ii, 296-300.— Jiirgens.  Neuere
  Untersuehungen  iiber die genuine  Pneumonie.   Med.
  Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 273.—Kidd (P.)  Somepointsinthe
  prognosis and treatmentof  croupous pneumonia.  Prac-
  titioner, Lond., 1894, liii,  183-193. —Klebs (A. C.)  The
  pneumonia  problem.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904-5,
  vi, 3*7-389.—KubasofT  (P.I.) O volokninnol pnel-
  mohii.  [Fibrous pneumonia.] Vestnik obsh. hig.,sudeb.
  i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1893, xx, 4. sect., 21; 137; 272.—
  Lambert f A.)   Pneumonia.  N. YorkState J. M.,N. Y.,
  1905, v, 77-h:3.—Let i-Siriiii'tie. La pneumonie tranche
  aigue.  Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1899, lxxii, 1276;  1304.—von
  Leydcn (F.)  Pneumonie.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. &
  Wien, 1901, ii, 243-320.—Lipari  (G.)  Pneumonite fibri-
  nosa. I'isani 1889, Palermo, 1890, x,  1: xi, 1. —Lobar
  pneumonia. Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1893,
  Wash., 1894, i, 145-15:;.—Lobar pneumonia.   [Edit]  J.
  Am. M.  Ass.. Chicago, 1908, 1,511; 624.—Lull (C.)  Acute
  lobar pneumonia; some remarks on  its prevalence, diag-
  nosis, and treatment.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1903-4,
  xvi, 510-517.—.Tie A I lister  (.1. r.)  Pneumonia.   Med.
  Rec, N.Y., 1897. li, 158— M'Cainpbell(W.E)  Croup-
Pneumonia.
  ous or lobar pneumonia.  South. Pract., Nashville, 1899,
  xxi. 53-59.—M'Clanahan (J. M.)  Pneumonia.  Med.
  Brief, St.  Louis, 1897, xxv, 379. —McFadden (L. A.)
  Pneumonia.  Peoria M. Rec, 1896, i, 141-144. —Magri (E.)
  Sulla polmonite crupale.  Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1907, iii, 113-
  118.—lTIalone (T. C.)  Prognosis and treatmentof lobar
  pneumonia.  Milwaukee M. J., 1905, xiii, 68-60.—Mara-
  gliano (E.)  Sulle polmoniti dominanti.   Boll. d. r.
  Accad. nied. di Genova, 1890, iv, 177-183.  AUo: Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1890,  xi,  222.—Marcus (H. D.)  Crcupous
  pneumonia.  Nat. Bd. Health Mag., N. Y.,  1895, ix, 297-
  299.—Mays (T. J.)   The pathology and treatment of
  acute pneumonia, viewed from the standpoint of nervous
  development.   N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii, 951-958.—Met-
  calfe (O.)   Pneumonia.  Ibid., 1896, lxiii,  117-119.—
  Meyer.  Neues iiber  Pneumonie.  Aerztl. Prax., Berl.&
  Leipz., 1904, xvii,  145-149. — Miller (J.  L.)  Croupous
  pneumonia; pathology, etiology, symptoms.  Kentucky
  M. J., Louisville, 1904-5,ii,447-450.— Miller (V.I.) Pneu-
  monia.  Northwest. Lancet,  Minneap., 1903, xxiii, 287-
  289.— Monroe (G. J.)   Pneumonia.    Louisville M.
  Month., 1896-7, iii, 21-24.—Montgomery (J. C.)  Pneu-
  monia.  CharlotteM. J., 1904, xxv,332-335.—Mosler (F.)
  (Vntral pneumonia.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1900,9. s., iv,
  184-188.—Mufioz  (A.)  El pron6stico, los peligros y el
  tratamiento moderno  de la puimonia.  Rev. Ibero-Am.
  de cien. med. Madrid,  1900, iii, 184-199.—Musser (J. H.)
  & Norris (G. W.)  Lobar pneumonia.  In: Mod. Med.
  (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y., 1907,  ii, 537-646— Nippert
  (L.  A.) Clinical features,  diagnosis, and treatment of
  pneumonia, with  discussion.  Northwest Lancet, Min-
  neap. 1902,  xxii,  161-170.  -----.  Diagnosis and  thera-
  peutics  of pneumonia.  Med.  Brief,  St.  Louis, 1907,
  xxxv, 179. — Nocard [et al.].   Le  microbe de la peri-
  pneumonie.  Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1898, 8.  s., v, 213-
  233.—North (J.)  Pathology and treatment  of pneu-
  monia.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,1903, lxiv, 250-252. — Obser-
  vations  sur  les  peripneumonies.  J. de  med. . . .  d.
  pays Strang., Par.,  1686, 5-15.—Olmsted  (J. C.)  Pneu-
  monia.  Atlanta M. & S. J., 1896-7, n.  s., xiii, 1-8.—
  Ortega Morejdn (M.)  Patogenia y tratamiento de la
  puimonia.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1902,
  lvi, 375-377.—Osier (W.)  Pneumonia.   J.  Pract. Med.,
  N. Y., 1897-8, viii, 308-311. ---—.  On the study of pneu-
  monia.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1899,  i, 5-9.  AUo,
  Reprint.—Parham (E. H. M.)  Pneumonia.  South. M.
  Rec, Atlanta, 1890, xx, 364-366—Paris (R.  W.)  Pneu-
  monia; its diagnosis and treatment.  Kansas City M. In-
  dex-Lancet, 1905, xxvi, 49-52.—Patterson (R. A.) Pneu-
  monia.  North Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1890, xxvi, 543-
  548.—Patton(J.M.)  Pneumonia.  Clin. Rev.,Chicago,
  1898-9, ix,  14-35.—Patzki  (F.)  Neuere Arbeiten iiber
  Lungenentziindungen. Schmidt's Jahrb., Leipz., 1898,
  eclx, 177-186.—Pearse (H. S.)  Pneumonia; its mortal-
  ity and treatment.   Albany M. Ann., 1896, xvii, 167-175.—
  Peppers (J. L.)   Pneumonia, by a  country doctor.
  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1906-7, xiii, 509-512.—Pereira
  (M.)  Pneumonia nostras? Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1899,
  xiii, 3-6.—Peripneumonie (Die).  Saml. v.  Beob.  a.
  d. Arzneyg. u. Naturk., Nordl., 1769, i, 80-107.—Philips
  (J.  J.)  Lobar  pneumonia. Carolina M.  J., Charlotte,
  1906, lv, 253-261.—Phillips (G. A.), Hunt  (H.), May-
  bury  (VV. T.)  &  Webber  (S. E.)  A series of seven-
  minute papers on lobar pneumonia. Tr. Maine M. Ass.,
  Portland, l.sys-9, xiii, 344-367.—Pitt (G. N.)  Pneumonia.
  Guy's Hosp. tin/..,  Lond., 1900,  xiv, 569:  1901, xv, 2.—
  'Pneumonia number.]  Times & Reg.,N.Y. & Phila.,
  1892, xxiv, 417-442.—Porter (W.  II.)  The etiology, pa-
  thology, and treatment of pneumonia. Post-Graduate, N.
  Y.,  1907, xxii,  795-808.—Po tain. Pneumonie du som-
  met; pneumonie fibrineuse et  pneumonie congestive.  J.
  de med. int.,  Par., 1899, iii,  382-385—Po we  (D.  L.)
  Pneumonia.  Mass. M.  J., Bost., 1895,  xv, 337-340.—
  Power (J. W.)  Pulmonea. Lancet,  Lond., 1894, ii,
  380.—Price (J. T.) Pneumonia; its clinical varieties,
  anomalous types,  and treatment.  Bull.  Kentucky M.
  Ass., Louisville, 1903-4, i, 183-187.—Prieto (I.)  Estudio
  acerca de la neumonia.  Rev.  de anat. patol. y clin., Me-
  xico, 1897, ii, 286-298.— Pye-Smith. Pneumonia. Guy's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,  1894, n. s., viii, 449-451. —tlueirolo
  (G.B.)  Polmonite lobare.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat.,
  Napoli,  1902, v,  165.—Baw  (N.)  The pathology and
  treatment  of pneumonia.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1900. xx,
  206-228.  Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxix,
  117-420.—Bay (J.  U.)  Acute lobar pneumonia.   Ala-
  bama M.  .1., Birmingh., 1900-1901, xii  [xiii],  319-322.—
  Benneker (A. P.)  Pneumonia as we  find it.  Med.
  Council, Phila., 1905,  x, 97-102—Beynolds (A. R.)
 Pneumonia, the  new "Captain of the Men of Death"; its
  increasing prevalence and the necessity of  methods for
  its restriction.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl. 58:;-586.
  A/so: Teachers' San. Bull., Lansing, 1903, vi, 1-8— Riva-
  Boeei (S.)  La pneumonite  acutissima.  Gazz. med. di
  Torino, 1893, xliv, 457: 477.—Robertson (W. W.)  Pneu-
  monia, or commonly known as lung fever.  J. Mississippi
  M. Ass., Biloxi, 1899-1900, iii, 647-651.—Robinson ( B.)
  Suggestions as to prophylaxis, contagion,  and treatment 
PNEUMONIA.                                532                                PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia.
  of pneumonia. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898. liii, 253-257.  [Dis-
  cussion], 273-275.—Robinson (G. W. i  Pneumonia. Tr.
  Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1895, 359-363.  AUo:  Denver M.
  Times, 1895-6, xv,  177-181— Rodriguez Pinilla (H.)
  Algunas ideas raras sobre pneumonia.  Rev. de med. y
  cirug.pract.,Madrid, 1899,xiv, 171-174.—Rubinski (N.)
  Krupoznoye vospaleniye lyokhkikh. [Croupous pneu-
  monia.]  Feldscher, St.  Petersb., 1891,  i,  155-158—St.
  John (W. B.) Acute lobar pneumonia.  Virginia  M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1903-4, viii, 485-490.—Sandow
  (B. F.)  A few remarks on the etiology and treatment of
  croupous pneumonia.   Med. Sentinel, Portland,  Oreg.,
  1897, v, 325-331.—Scanlan  (P. L.) Pneumonia.  Wis-
  consin M. J., Milwaukee  1905-6, iv, 536-541.—Scott (G.
  W.)  Pneumonia.   Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1896-7. i, 533-537.—Sliarpe (E. S.)  Pneumonia; a syn-
  optic study.  Times&Reg., N. Y. & Phila., 1892, xxiv, 417-
  423, — Shoemaker (J. V.)   Lobar pneumonia.   Med.
  Bull.,  Phila., 1906,  xxviii, 363-367. —Silvagni.  Pa-
  togenesi e terapia della polmonite.  Riv. crit. di clin.
  med..  Firenze, 1899-1900,  i,  729-733. —Simon (R. M.)
  Pneumonia.  Birmingh. M. Rev.,  1894,  xxxv, 1-13.—
  Simonton  (A.  H.)   Pneumonia. Alabama M.  J.,
  Birmingh., 1906, xviii,  178-180.— Simpson ( F.  C. )
  Croupous pneumonia.   Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1903-
  4, x, 375-379.—Smith  (A. H.I  Pneumonia.  Internat.
  M. Mag., Phila., 1892, i, 579-586. -----. The essential na-
  ture of croupous pneumonia. Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1897, li,
  1-3.—Southgate (Louise).   Pneumonia; its mortality,
  contagious character, and prophvlaxis. Kentucky M. J.,
  Louisville, 1904-5,  ii, 109-112.— Sprague (E. W )  Pneu-
  monia; its etiologv, pathology, svmptoms, and treatment.
  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1907-8, iv,266-272.-Sprigg
  (W. M.)  Pneumonia.   Maryland  M. J.,  Bait, 1895-6,
  xxxiv, 325-329. [Discussion], 334.—Stivers (J. R.) Some
  points in  the diagnosis and  treatment of pneumonia.
  Brooklyn M.  J., 1904,  xviii,  409-412.  [Discussion], 417-
  420.—Syers (H. W.)  The too comprehensive  applica-
  tion of the word "pneumonia". Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1901, xxix, 147; 161.—Symposium on lobarpneu-
  monia.  J. Missouri M.  Ass., St. Louis,  1905-6, fa, 692;
  854.—Symposium (A)  on  pneumonia.  Physician &
  Surg.,  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1901,  xxiii,  59-71.—Sym-
  posium on pneumonia. Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1902,
  176-193.—Symposium on pneumonia.   N.York State
  J. M.,  N. Y., 1903, iii,  175-186.—Symposium on pneu-
  monia. Proc Phila. Co. M. Spc, Phila., 1905, xxvi, 161-
  186.—Tchistovitch  (N.)  Etudes sur  la pneumonie
  fibrineuse. Ann.  de l'Inst.  Pasteur. Par.,  1890, iv, 285-
  292.—Terrell (E. H.)  Etiology, symptoms, and diagno-
  sis of lobar pneumonia.  Old Dominion J. M. & S., Rich-
  mond, 1903-4, ii, 260-263.—Tobaldo (L.)   Studio etiolo-
  gico e terapeutico sulla pneumonite fibrinosa.  Raccogli-
  tore med., Forli, 1891, 5.s.,xi, 421-433.—Tomaselli (S.)
  Le polmoniti.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1900,
  iii, 138-142.—Tommasi (S.)  Sulla polmonite.  Atti d.
  Cong. d. Ass. med. ital. 1887, Pavia, 1889, ii, 5-10.—Tuller
  (M. B.)  Pneumonia.   Med. Council, Phila., 1907, xii,
  135-137— Turnbull (T.), jr.  Pneumonia.  Proc. Con-
  nect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1893, 115-121.  AUo: South. M.
  Rec, Atlanta, 1894, xxiv, 183-189.—Tyson (J.)  Croup-
  ous pneumonia.   Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1901, 11. s., ii,
  86-96.—Van Slyke (D. B.)  Pneumonia.  South. Calif.
  Pract.,  Los Angeles, 1901, xvi, 245-248.— Variot.  La
  pneumonie centrale.   Rev. gen.  de clin.  et de therap.,
  Par.,  1907, xxi, 774.—Vincent  (T. N.)   Lung  fever.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1897-8, ii, 729-737 —
  Walsh (J. J.)   Pneumonia; its incidence, mortality,
  prophvlaxis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1235-
  1237.—Weaver (H. B.)  Pneumonia.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1906,  lxix, 212-215.—Wells  (E. F.)  The pneumonia
  question; some introductory questions.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 435-438. -----. Pneumonia.  Clin.
  Rev.. Chicago, 1906-7, xxiv,  351-374.—White  (W. H.)
  Lobar pneumoniaand broncho-pneumonia. Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz.,Lond.,1904, xviii,124-130. -----. Pneumonia. Ibid.,
  104-109.—Whitla (W.)  Pneumonia.  Dublin J. M. Sc,
  1899,  cvii,  241-250.—Williams  (R.  F.)  Differential
  diagnosis and treatment of croupous pneumonia.  Old
  Dominion J.  M.  & 8., Richmond, 1904-5, iii,  13-23 —
  Williams (W. B.)  Pneumonia.  South. M. & S., Chat-
  tanooga, 1906, v, 48.—'Wilson (E. F.)  A lecture en pri-
  mary lobar pneumonia.  Columbus M. J., 1896, xvi, 193-
  199.—'Wilson (F. C.)   The etiology and treatment of
  croupous pneumonia.   Tr. Kentucky M.Soc. 1899, Louis-
  ville, 1900,xliv,229-234.—Winekelmanii. Pneumonia
  crouposa. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1907, xxxii, 83;  105.—
  'Winston (B. L. i  Croupous pneumonia.  Tr. M. Soc,
  Virg.,  Richmond. I8sy, 87-',2.—Wright  (J.  B.j  Pneu-
  monia  from  a personal viewpoint.  Gaillard's  South.
  Med., Savannah, 1905,  lxxxiii, 19-23.—Wright (W. C.)
  An old letter; pneumonia.   Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand
  Rapids, 1896, xx, 365.—Ifeo (J. B.)  An address on pneu-
  monia.  Birmingham M.  Rev., 1884, xv,  241-269.  Also,
  Reprint.—Zaleskl (K.)  Kilka uwag o zapaleniu pluc
  wloknikowem.  [On fibrous inflammation of  the lungs.]
  Gaz.lek., Warszawa, 1898, 2. s., xviii, 938;  971; 997.
Pneumonia (Abdominal symptoms in).
    See, also, Pneumonia (Complications of, tias-
  tro-intestinal); Pneumonia in children (Diagno-
  sis, etc., of).
    Garreau (F.)  *Les  pneumonies a point de
  cote abdominal;  les pseudo-appendicites  pneu-
  moniques.  8°.   Paris,  1903.
    Bragagnolo (G.) Della pneumonite acuta appendi-
  colare.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1903, xx, 151-
  167.—Ruttar (C.)  Pneumonia simulating acute abdom-
  inal  disease.  West  Lond. M. J., Lond.,  1904, ix, 126.—
  Calmette (A.), Vansteenberghe (P.) & Grysez.
  Sur l'origine intestinale de  la pneumonie etd'autres in-
  fections phlegmasiquesdu poumon chez l'homme  etchez
  les animaux.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906. lxi,
  161-163.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 559—Coinby
  & Zielinski  (J.)   Pneumonie simulant l'appendicite.
  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1902, v, 741-744— Fedell (C.)
  Su di alcune manifestazioni dolorose addominali nella
  polmonite. Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1906,
  xxii, 5-14.—Fiocca (R.)   La polmonite con sintomi
  d' appendicite.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma,
  1901-2, xxi, fasc. 2,122; 164.—Foote (S. A.)  Abdominal
  pain and pneumonia.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii,
  1492.—Grabin (C.  S.) Abdominal pain in pneumonia.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1903, lxiv,  776.—Griffith  (J. P. C.)
  Pneumonia and pleurisy in  early life simulating  appen-
  dicitis.  Tr. M.  Soc. N. Jersey, Newark,  1903, 331-342.—
  Hampeln (P.)  Ueber schwere Abdominalerscheinun-
  gen im Beginn einer Pneumonie oder Pleuritis.   Ztschr.
  F. klin. Med., Berl., 1902, xiv, 448-456.—Marchisio (B.)
  Infezione  pneumococcica   primitiva   dello  stomaco e
  dell' intestmo; peritoniti e polmoniti  secondarie.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 181-185.—Mery.  La pseudo-
  appendicite pneumonique.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de the-
  rap., Par., 1905, xix, 689.—Mirande (P.) The appendicu-
  lar form of pneumonia.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901,
  n. s., lxxi, 608.—Mironeseu (T.)  Sur la pretendue ori-
  gine intestinale de la pneumonie.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1906, lxi,  603-605.—Morris (R. T.)  Pneumo-
  nia simulating appendicitis.   Med.  Rec, N.  Y., 1905,
  lxviii, 28.—Packard (F. A.)   Pneumonia with marked
  abdominal'symptoms.  Univ.  M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3, v,
  541-514.—Pehnebaker & Tripp. Appendicular pneu-
  monia.  Med. Progress, Louisville, 1903, xix, 262.—Piot.
  Pneumonie et appendicite. Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil., Par., 1904, xliv, 132-135— Reaney (M. F.l  Ab-
  dominal pain in pneumonia.   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1907, xiii, 180.—Scott (G. H.) Abdominal pain and pneu-
  monia.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xiii, 709—Sym-
  mer* (D.) Acute intestinal autointoxication with symp-
  toms resembling the onset of croupous pneumonia. Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii, 636-638.—Takebi (H.)  [A case of
  purulent pulmonitis following worms in the stomach.]
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, 278-284.—Vetle-
  sen (H. J.)  Aetiologische  und klinische Beriihrungs-
  punkte  zwischen Appendicitis und  Pneumonie. Ver-
  handl. d. nord. Kong. f. inn. Med. 1904, Stockholm, 1905,
  v, 200-216.

P u e u in on i a  (A dyn a m ic).
    Cellarius (J.-D.)   *Sur la pneumonie atax-
  ique.   4°.   Strasbourg,  an XI [1802].
    Polini (G.)  La pneumonite adinamica  pri-
  mitiva.  Note cliniche.   12°.   Fermo, 1897.
    Corrigan (D. J.)  Asthenic pneumonia.  Proc. Path.
  Soc, Dubl., 1852-8, 249.—Davezae.   Deux cas de pneu-
  monie a forme typhoi'de.  Mem. et bull.  Soc. de med. et
  chir. de Bordeaux (1899), 1900,  220-223.—Elliot  (A. M.)
  Notes on a case of toxic or typhoid pneumonia.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 1103.—Field (D. L.)  Tvphoid pneumo-
  nia.  N. Albany M. Herald, 1897, xvii, 12— Guelpa &
  Regis (L.)  Un cas  de pneumonie  typhique simulant
  une  pneumonie caseeuse.   Bull. m6d. de Quebec, 1903-4,
  v, 249-253.  Also: J. de med. de Par.,  1904, 2.  s., xvi,
  77.—Hervouet.  Pneumonie a forme typhoi'de.  Gaz.
  med. de  Nantes,  1898-9,  xvii, 106.  - Jaceoud.   La
  pneumonie adynamique primitive.   Bull,  med.,  Par.,
  1896, x, 519.  Also: Rev. prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1896,
  liii,  218. -----. Pneumonie adynamique.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1898, xii, 21-23.—Karlinski (J.)  Zur Frage fiber
  die Entstehung der tvphosen  Pneumonie.  Fortschr. d.
  Med., Berl., 1889, vii, 681-686.—Kennedy ( H.) Typhoid
  pneumonia.  Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl., 1859-62, n. s., i, 89.—
  Liamari (A.)  Sopra un caso di grave pneumonite aste-
  nica. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,  Napoli, 1890, n. s., xii,
  803-808.—Leiiendre.  Contribution k l'etude de la pneu-
  monie tvphoi'de.  Mem. et  bull. Soc. de med. et  chir. de
  Bordeaux (1888), 1889, 278-294—Potain (C.) Typhoid
  pneumonia.  Med. Week, Par., 1897,  v, 373.-Queirolo
  (G.  B.l   Polmonite lobare; pneumo-tifo; forma colen-
  forme  della polmonite. Clin. mod..  Firenze, 1895, i, 60-
  i„-, _sisto (P.l  Contributo alio studio delle pneumoniti
  asteniche.  Med.  ital., Napoli, 1907, v, 652; 669.  AUo: 
PNEUMONIA.
533
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Adynamic).
  Policlin., Roma,  1907, xiv,  sez. prat., 993-999.—Steia-
  novski (G. A.) Sluchal astenicheskol fibrinoznol pnev-
  monii.  [Case of asthenic fibrinous pneumonia.] Protok.
  zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1892-3, xxix,  148-
  151.—Strout (E. S.)  A case of central pneumonia of
  the tvphoid type. Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1904,
  xxiv, 149.— Trinchinetti  (G.)   Delia frequenza delle
  peripneumonie asteniche o cosi dette nervose, lettera . .  .
  al  cniarissimo sig. don Pietro Moscati.  N. gior. d. piu
  recentelett. med.-chir. d' Europa, Milano, 1796, x, 193-
  227.—"Ward (J. M.)  Tvphoid pneumonia. Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1893, xliii, 717.

Pneumonia (Afebrile).
    See Pneumonia (Atypical).

Pneumonia (Aphasia  in).
    See Pneumonia (Complications of, Neurotic).

Pneumonia (Aju'cal).
    See, also, Pneumonia in the aged; Pneumo-
  nia in children.
    Bochkoff (G.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de
  la pneumonie du somuiet. 8°.  Montpellier, 1900.
    Le Sage (J.-A.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  la pneumonie du sommet.  4°.   Paris, 1896.
     Maestraggi (P.)  *De la pneumonie du som-
  met.   8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Pernot (J.)   *Les troubles oculo-pupillaires
  dans  la tuberculose  pulmonaire chronique et
  dans  la pneumonie des  sommet.  8°.  Paris,
  1905.
    Saint-Ange  (L.)   * De  la  pneumonie du
  sommet.  8°.   Parts,  1878.
    -----.  The same.   8°.  Paris, 1878.
    Rureau (G.) A Laurans. Pneumonie du sommet
  droit;  abces a pneumocoques consecutifs a des injections
  de cafeine.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1905, 2. s.,  xxiii, 193-
  195.—Caille.  Apex pneumonia.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1901, xvi, 756.—Coldn (R.)   Neumonia de vertice. Se-
  mana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 1175.—Cordell (E. F.)
  The significance  of apex pneumonia. Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1901, xliv, 409-^15.-De Renzi (E.)  Pneumonite
  dell' apice; ipertrofia concentrica del cuore.  Riforma
  med.,  Napoli, 1896, xii, pt.  1, 531; 543.—Lewis (M.J.)
  Apical pneumonia.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxii, 549.—
  JTIorton (T. S. K.) Pneumonia of apex and meningitis.
  Tr. Path. Soc, Phila., 1885-7, xiii,  111-113.—Simon (J.)
  Pneumonie du sommet droit, sans  veritable dyspnee,
  sans signes physiques pendant sept jours, simulant une
  fievre  tvpho'ide compliquee d'accidents mening-itiques.
  Union med., Par., 1892, 3. s., liv,  289-295.  Also, teansl..-
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1892, xiii, 1130-1132—Simon (P.)
  Pathogenie du son tympanique ou niveau de l'hepatisa-
  tion dans la pneumonie du sommet. Rev. de med., Par.,
  1894, xiv, 694-602.

Pneumonia  (Aspiration) [or degluti-

  tion].
    Gautret (A.-F.-J.)   *Les pneumonies a sco-
  ries.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Greifenhauen  (M.)  * Ueber  Inhalations-
  pneumonien auf Thomasphosphatmuhlen.  8°.
  Wurzburg,. 1890.
    Kreibrich (K.)  Zur Aetiologie und patho-
  logischen  Anatomie  der  Lobularpneumonie,
  insbesonders der Aspirations-Pneumonie.   8°.
  Wien & Leipzig, 1896.
    Stubexrath  (F. C.)   Ueber Aspirationspneu-
  monie, insbesondere nach Eindringen  von  Er-
  trankungsfliissigkeit  und iiber  ihre Gerichts-
  arztliche Bedeutung.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1898.
    Attritiont. De la nocuitede la poussiere de scoriede
  dephosphoration des pneumonies aigues provoquees par
  son inhalation.   Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1895, xvii, 9; 97.—
  Barthelemy & Meignan.   Pneumonie  a scories.
  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1906, 2. s., xxiv, 1061-1064.—Bart-
  lett(O) Aspiration pneumonia.  Hahneman. Month.,
  Phila., 1905, xl, 321-332.—van Calcar (R. P.)  Bijdrage
  tot de kennis der aspirate-pneumonieen. Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1899, 2. R., xxxv, d. 1, 153-181.—
  De Rosa  (G.)  La pneumonite da aspirazione nei co-
  muni vesuviani in seguito all' eruzione vulcanica.  Riv.
  med.,Milano, 1906, xiv, 100.— Enderlen (E.) Experi-
  mentelle Untersuehungen iiber die Wirkung des Thomas-
  Schlacken-Staubes auf die Lungen; ein Beitrag zur Aetio-
Pneumonia  (Aspiration)  [or  degluti-

  tion].
  logie der crouposen Pneumonie.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1892, xxxix,  869-872.—Hillier  (A.)   Dust pneu-
  monia.  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv, 304-306.— Holsti.
  Fall af aspirationspneumoni. Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1903, xiv, pt. 2,18-20.— O'Donovan (C.) A
  case of bronchitis and pneumonia caused by the inhala-
  tion of  the filling  from a tooth broken in extraction.
  Am. J. Dent.  Sp., Bait., 1899-1900, 3. s., xxxiii, 125-129.—
  Oilive (G.)  Epidemie de pneumonie chez les ouvriers
  d'une usineou l'on pulverise des scories de d6phospho-
  ration.  Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1888, xi, 282-292 —
  Rounov (N. V.)  Pneumonie charbonneuse. M6decine
  scient., Par., 1905, xiii, 25.—Ucke  (A.)  Zur Aetiologie
  der Aspirationspneumonien.  St.  Petersb. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1901, n.  F., xviii, 87-90.

Pneumonia (Asthenic).
    See Pneumonia (Adynamic).

Pneumonia (Ataxic).
    See Pneumonia (Adynamic).

Pneumonia (Atypical).
    See,  also. Pneumonia (Mixed infection in);
  Pneumonia  (Temperature in);  Pneumonia
  ( Wandering).
    Ali  (J.)  * Klinische und  statistische  Beob-
  achtungen iiber  eintagige Pneumonie crouposa
  im Zeitraum der letzten 30 Jahre.  8°.  Wiirz-
  burg, 1903.
    Comte (R.)  * Des fausses defervescences dans
  la pneumonie tranche.  4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Faber  (F.)   * Ueber einige Fiille von crou-
  poser Pneumonie eigenartigen Verlaufs.   [Tu-
  bingen.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1892.
    AUo, in: Mitth. a. d. Tubing. Poliklin., Leipz., 1892,184-
  205.

    Guyader  (J.)   * Quelques etats  pneumo-
  niques apyretiques.  8°.  Paris,  1898.
   • Grund (H.)   * Ein Fall von ephemerer Pneu-
  monie.   8°.  Wurzburg, 1891.
    Lavagxa (F.)  Storia di una  polmonite ter-
  minata  felicemente   per   singolarissima  crisi.
  12°.  [n. p., 1832.]
    Madinier (P.)  * Contribution a l'etude  des
  anomalies du type febrile dans la pneumonie
  fibrineuse,  particulierement  chez les enfants.
  4°.  Lyon,  1894.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Lyon, 1894.
    Martin (H.C.)  * De la pneumonie abortive.
  4°.  Nancy, 1889.
    Pispoli (R.)   Di un caso di pneumonite fibri-
  nosa secondaria  afebbrile.  8°.   Arezzo, 1892.
    Sainati  (R. )   Osservazioni  pratiche sulla
  polmonite in genere.   8°.  Pisa, 1896.
    Shtyulern (V. [R.] R.)  *K voprosu  ob ati-
  picheskikh formakh   krupoznavo vospaleniya
  lyokhkikh.   [Atypical forms  of croupous pneu-
  monia.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Aldous (R.)  Pneumonia without cough.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1893, i, 458.—Antonueci (G.)  Di un inizio
  anormale della polmonite empale.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano.
  1904, xxv, 463.—Arcelaschi (G.j  Alcuni casi anomah
  di  polmonite empale. Morgagni,  Milano,  1891, xxxiii,
  377-388.—ArneilI (J. R.)  Croupous (lobar) pneumonia
  of the abortive type; report of a case of two days' dura-
  tion. Denver M. Times, 1903-4, xxiii, 684-588.—Baeea-
  rani (U.)  Su una forma singolare di pneumonite (pneu-
  monite a focolai disseminata?). Gazz.d. osp., Milano,1899,
  xx, 355-361.— Barbour (P. F.)  Case of afebrile pneu-
  monia.  Am.  Therapist, N. Y., 1895-6, iv, 128.—Barjon
  & Gignoux.  Affection aigue ayant evolu6 comme une
  pneumonie, sans signes physiques. Bull. Soc.  med. d.
  h6p. de Lyon, 1905, iv, 243-245.  Also: Lyon med., 1905,
  civ, 1313-1315.—Barnett (J. R.) Cerebral signs and sim-
  ulations of pneumonia.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison,
  1894, xxviii, 426-433. AUo: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894,
  xxii, 774-776.—Bechtold (A.) Ueber eintagige Pneu-
  monien.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 2113-2116.—
  Berg (R.) Et  Tilfselde af atypisk Pnevmoni.  [Surun
  cas de pneumonie atypique. Res., 485.] Norsk Mag. f.
  Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1897, 4. R., xii, 464-479. -----.
  Latente Pneumonie.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1902, 
PNEUMONIA.
534
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia  (Atypical).
  xv, 695.—Bernard ( J.)  Ueber eine eigenartige, mas-
  senhaftauftretende Pneumonie. Wien.med. Presse, 1899,
  xl,  266.—Bindi (F.)  Su di un caso di pneumonite api-
  retica.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1906, xii, 199-201.—Rlyu-
  menau (M. B.) Ot. naz.ostromlozhno-dolevom (tvoro-
  zhistom) vospalenii lyokhkikh.  [On the so-called acute
  pseudo-lobular  pneumonia.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1892,
  xiii, 476; 495. — Bonnette.   Pneumonie  seche  chez
  un  adulte robuste  non  alcoolique.   Gaz. d.  hop.,
  Par., 1905,  lxxviii,  1591.—Bradley  (A. E.)  Two  cases
  of pneumonia presenting unusual features.  Med. News,
  Phila.,  1893,  lxiii, 265. —Breton  (A.)   Pneumonie
  seche chez une femme adulte  non alcoolique.  Gaz. d.
  h6p.,  Par., 1906, lxxix, 532 — Broad bent (Sir W.)
  A clinical lecture on a case of pneumonia, witn abortive
  crisis  and premature resolution, followed by suppura-
  tion of bronchial glands. Brit. M. .1 , Lond., 1898, i, 605-
  607.  AUo: Gaillard's M. J., N.  Y., 1898. lxviii, 219-224.—
  Campbell (G. G.)   Ambulatory  lobar pneumonia.
  Montreal  M.  J., 1896-7,  xxv,  551. — Cavazzani (A.)
  Sulla polmonite pulsante.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1897, iii, 194;
  201; 208.—Chance (H. C.)  Three cases of atypic pneu-
  monia. Tr. M.  Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1900, 217-220.—
  Collins (F. H.)  A case of acute pneumonia of peculiar
  onset.   Med. Cnron., Manchester, 1891, xiv,  110-113.—
  Crawford (A. K.)  Fulminating pneumonia. Tr. Am.
  Inst. Homfeop.,  Chicago, 1905, lxi, 317-323.  Also: Clinique,
  Chicago, 1905, xxvi, 422-429. AUo: Pacific Coast J. Ho-
  mceop., San Fran.,  1905, xiii, 171-174.—Crummer(B. F.)
  Some irregular  forms of pneumonia.  West. M. Rev., Lin-
  coln,  Neb., 1897, ii, 249-251.—De Sanctis (G.)  Pneu-
  monite crupale  afebrile; storie e considerazioni cliniche.
  Gior.  internaz.  d.  sc. med., Napoli, 1891, n. s., xiii, 647-
  658.—Eisner (H. L.)  On some of the vagaries of croup-
  ous pneumonia  as  seen in central New York.  Tr. Am.
  Climat. Ass., Phila., 1897. xiii, I'.i^JV,.  Also: Med. News,
  N. Y., 1898, lxxii, 33-38— Faidhcrbe.  Deux cas de de-
  fervescence foudroyante. Bull. Soc anat.-clin. de  Lille,
  1893, viii, 83-87.—Faisans (L.) Maladie de Graneher: k
  propos d'un cas  despieno-pneumonie grippale,compliquee
  de  pleuresie m6taspleno-pneiimoni<me.  Bull, et m6m.
  Soc. med. d. hdp. de Par., l,s<>2, 3. s.,  ix, 585-594.—Galdi
  (F.)  Ueber einige von den  gewolmlichen abweiehende
  Pneumonieformen. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1902-3, lxxv,239-263, lpl.— Galliard.  Pneumonies6che
  chez un homme de vingt-huit  ans.  Bull, et  mem. Soc.
  m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1899,3. s., xvi, 339—Gerhard t (C.)
  Ueber Lungenentziindung mit mehrfaehunterbrochenem
  Fieberverlauf.  Internat. Beitr. z. wissensch. Med.  Fest-
  schr. R. Virchow . . . , Berl., 1891, iii, 307-316.— «.< rinani
  (A.)  Delia polmonite  atipica.  Gazz. med. cremonese,
  Cremona,  1894,  xiv, 125-128. -Gerrard  (P.N.)  Lobar
  pneumonia without cough.  Dublin  .1. M. Sc,  1894, cxvii,
  277.—Giovanardi (A.) Della polmonite atipica. Atti
  d. Ass. med. lomb.,  Milano, 1892, i, 57-68.—Glass (I.)
  RostonyA's tiidolobnak egy gyors lefolyasii esete.  [Rapid
  course of a case of croupous pneumonia.] Gy6gy&szat,
  Budapest, 1890,  xxx, 6.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:  Pest.med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1890, xxvi, 101.—Goodman (A.
  L.)  Afebrile pneumonia.  Arch. Pediat., N.Y., 1907,xxiv,
  599-601.—vanGorkom (W. J.)  Ephemerepneumonie.
  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1906, i, 350-352.—
  Hanson (D.S.)  Pneumonia of short duration.  Cleve-
  land M. J., 1898-9, xiv, 363-366.—Ilarbitz (F.)  Om aty-
  piske krup>0se Pneumonier, specieltom Streptokokpneu-
  moni.   [Atypic croupous pneumonia,especially strepto-
  coccic pneumonia.]  Festskr. . . . Prof. Heibergs  [etc.],
  Kristiania, 1895, 249-270.— Hardin (OB.)   Atypical
  pneumonia, with citation of a case.  Tr. M. Ass. Missouri
  1896-7, Kansas City, 1898,294-304.  AUo: Laiij^dale'sLan-
  cet, Kansas City, 1896, i, 331-337.—Hare (11.  A.)  Three
  cases of croupous pneumonia with early crisis: oneof apy-
  retic typhoid infection.  Memphis Lancet, 1898, i, 30-33.—
  Henriet.  Localisation a l'epaule du point de c6te ha-
  bituel de la pneumonie; un cas de pneumonie anormal.
  Rev. m6d. de la Franche-Comte, Besancon, 1903, xi, 127-
  129.—Herbert(H.)  Croupous pneumonia of three days'
  duration.   Calif. M. &  S. Reporter,  Los Angeles, 1906, ii,
  1151.—Kimball (R. W.)  Certain types of pneumonia.
  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1905-6, xii, 565-570.—Law (C. K.)
  Some irregular features of lobar pneumonia.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1905, lxxxvi, 145-147.—Le Gendre.  Pneumonie
  droite apyretique succ6dant immediatement a une pneu-
  monie gauche  reguli6re, double crise urinaire.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1905, 3.S., xxii, 623-625 —
  Leslie (R. M.) Clinical types of pneumonia, with spe-
  cial reference to aberrant forms.   Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1903, 13. s., iii, 193-211.—Lidnianowski (K.) Przypa-
  dek zapalenia pluc, przebiegajacego bez goraezki.  [Case
  of pneumonia without fever.]  Gaz.  lek., Warszawa, 1898,
  2. s., xviii, 101.—Lindsay (J. A.)   Case  of non-febile
  pneumonia.  Tr. Rov.  Acad.  M. Ireland, Dubl.,  1^98-9,
  xvii, 57-59.  Also: Dublin J. M. Sc,  1899, cvii, 270.—Lit-
  tlejolin  (H.)  Latent pneumonia.  Edinb. M..I.,1902, n.
  s.,ix,317-328.—Loeb (M.)  UebereintagigePncumoiiien.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 868.—Lo Re (G.)
  Un caso di pneumonite con risoluzione ritardata.  Mor-
I'lieumoiiia (Atypical).
  gagni, Milano, 1891, xxxiii, 265-268. — Lovera (B.)  So-
  pra un caso di pneumonite apiretica.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1905, xxvi, 3-5. — Lyubimofr (S.  S.)  Nleskolko
  sluchayev osobavo vida vospaleniya  lyokhkikh.  [Cases
  of a peculiar form of pneumonia.]  Protok. zasaid. Kav-
  kazsk. med.  Obsh.,  Tiflis,  1895-6,  xxxii, 415; 087.—
  Martin (C. F.) & Smith (H.)  Some atypical forms of
  pneumonia.  Montreal M. J., 1898, xxvii, 516-520.—,TlazzI
  (A.)  Polmonite crupale abortiva e idrops hipostrephos
  eritematoso.   Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1900,
  4. s.,  xii, 327-331.—Mirailie & Giffiird.  Un cas de
  pneumonie a svniptoines pseudocavitaires. Gaz. med. de
  Nantes,  1903, 2. .-., xxi, 432-436. — Monro (T. K.) &
  M'Laren (H.)  Acute lobar pneumonia with  unusual
  features.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 243.—Mon-
  teiro Vianna. Un caso de pneumonia simulando me-
  ningite.   Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1906, iv, 327-330.—Nalan-
  zon  (N. M.)  Osobennosti techeniya  fibrinoznoi pnei-
  monii v Poltavskol bolnitsle v 1888 godu.  [Peculiarities
  in the course of fibrinous pneumonia in the Poltava Hos-
  pital  for 1888.]  Priloj. k protok. zasaid.  Obsh. Poltav.
  vrach. 1888-9, Poltava, 1890, 85-101.—Nordmann.  La
  pneumonie  d'un jour.  Gaz. d.  hop., Par., 1906, lxxix,
  822.— Palier (E.) Atypical forms of pneumonia; a clin-
  ical study.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 397-403.  Also,  Re-
  print—Pepper (W.)  Some unusual types of pneumonia.
  I'niv.  M. Mag.,  Phila., 1892-3, v, 497-508.—Pieraccini
  (G.)   La polmonite  abortiva.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di
  biol.,   Firenze, 1900,  liv, 199-206. — Piet.  Pneumonie
  abortive.  J.  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, ii, 320.—Pliiim
  (H. G.)  Zeldzaam verloop van en acute croupeuse pneu-
  monie. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,1905,2. r., xii,
  d. 1,1846-1848.—Pneumonia defervescence on the fifth
  day.  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1899-1900, vi, 305—Porter
  (W.), jr.  An unusual case of pneumonia. Boston M. &
  S. J.,  1889, exxi, 628. — Pychlau  (A.)   Ein  Fall von
  Pneumonie mit eigenthumlichem Verlaufe. St. Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr., 1898, n. F., xv, 457-461, 1 diag.—Quel-
  rolo  (G. B.)  Polmonite pulsante.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1898,  xl, 252-254.—Rayeft* (V. P.)  Nenormalno prote-
  kavshiy  sluchal volokninnavo vospaleniya lyokhkavo.
  [Abnormal  course of  a case of fibrinous pneumonia]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 179— Riva-Roeci  (S.)
  Un caso di polmonite effimera  Gazz. med. di Torino,
  1892, xliii, 81-85— Rosendal (G.)  Ett fall af Pneumo-
  nia  centralis, simulerande  hamioptoe  pa  tuberkulos
  grund.  [Un cas de  pneumonie centrale, simulant une
  hemoptysie tuberculeuse.  Res., p. Ixxv.]  Finska lak.-
  sallsk. handl., Helsinglors, 1898,  xl, 675-679. — Saguet.
  Note  sur un cas de  pneumonie s6che.  I'nion med. du
  nord-est,  Reims, 1899, xxiii,-221—Savestroni  (G.)  Di
  una rara forma di polmonite emorragica a lungo decorso
  in un cardiopaziente.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi,
  979-981— Sehlaiitmann.  Latente Pneumonie. Ztschr.
  f. Med.-Beamte,  Berl., 1904, xvii, 405-408.—Silvestri (T.)
  Un caso di pneumonite a sintomatologia insolita. Poli-
  clin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat., 334-339.—Smith (H.J.)
  Report of a case of lobar pneumonia with some unusual
  features.  Med.Bull., Phila., 1905, xxvii, 453.—Steell (G.)
  A case of silent pneumonia.  Med. Chron., Manchester,
  1892-3, xvii, 240-243.—Steiner.  Zur Kenntniss der kurz
  dauernden crouposen Pneumonien.  Deutsches Aich. f.
  klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1899, lxiv, 525-543.—Stoney (W.  W.)
  Notes on abnormal cases of pneumonia.   South-African
  M. Rec,  Cape Town, 1906, iv, 367-372.—Tordeus (E.)
  Sur une  forme particuliere  de la pneumonie lobaire.
  Clinique, Brux., 1893, vii, 465-470.— Turbure & Noica.
  Un cas de pneumonie algida.  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1902,
  xxii, 677.—Vasenko (N. G.)  Sluchal pneumonia crou-
  posae s nepravilnim  techemyem.   [A typical  form of
  . . .]   Zemsk. vrach,  Poltava, 1893, vi, 182-186.—"Walker
  (D. A.)  A desperate case of pneumonia.  Dietet. & Hvg.
  Gaz., N. Y., 1906, xxii, 409-411. — Warrington (W. B.)
  A case of pneumonia suggesting tuberculosis.  Liverpool
  M.-Chir. J., 1902, xxii, 92-94.— Weissenberg (S.)  Ein
  Fall von ephemerer  Pneumonie.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix, 1266.—West (S.)  One-
  hour crisis in pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, l, 523. —
  Wilson (J. C.) The symptomatology and diagnosisof
  atypical  forms of pneumonia.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,
  Phila., 1905, xxvi, 168-173.  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905,
  lxxxi, 788-791.  AUo, Reprint. — Winner (J. L.)  Case
  of afebrile pneumonia.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1902-3, vii, 114.

Pneumonia (Bacteriology of).
    See, also, Pneumonia (Experimental).
    Arpstamoff  (M. I.)   *K  voprosu  o proi's-
  khozhdenii i klinicheHkoi bakteriologii krupoz-
  navo vospaleniya  lyokhkikh.    [Etiology and
  clinical bacteriology  of  croupous  pneumonia.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1889.
    Also '[Abstr.], in: Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.v
  pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii, 42.  [Discussion],
  317. 
PNEUMONIA.                                535                               PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Bacteriology of).
    Auer(M.)  * Ueber bacilliire Pneumonie.   8°.
  Kiel, 1901.
    Dujardix-Beaumetz  (E.)  *Le microbe de la
  peripneumonie et sa culture.  Etude bacteriolo-
  gique d'un microorganisme a la limite de la visi-
  bility.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Filaretoff  (A. A.)   *K bakteriologii fibri-
  no^noi pneimonii.  [On the bacteriology of fi-
  brinous pneumonia.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Foxtax (I.)   *De F utili te de  la bacteriologie
  pour le diagnostic precoce de la pneumonie cen-
  trale.  8°.   Toulouse, 1898.
    Hollixg  (A.)   *Das Verhaltnis der Alilch-
  saurebakterien zum  Streptococcus  lanceolatus
  (Pneumoniecoccus, Enterococcus u.  s.  w).   8°.
  Bonn, 1904.
    Kieffer (C.-E.)  * Contribution a l'etude bac-
  teriologique de la pneumonie lobaire  suppuree.
  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Paris,  1901.
    Prochaska (A.)  * Untersuehungen iiber  die
  Anwesenheit von Mikroorganismen  im  Blute
  bei  den  Pneumoniekranken.    [Zurich.]    M°.
  Naumburg A. S.,  1901.
    A bbott (A. C.)  Pneumonia, from the bacteriological
  standpoint.  N. York State  J. M., N. Y., 1902, iit 359-367.—
  Baduel (C.)  Sul modo di comportarsi del diplococco
  di Fraenkel nel sangue e nelle  orine durante il periodo
  acuto, nella risoluzione e nella convalescenza della  pol-
  monite. Settimana med. d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1897,
  li, 425-427.  -----. Sulla presenza del diplococco di Fraen-
  kel nel sangue circolante, nella polmonite ed in altre lo-
  calizzazioni diplococciche.   Lavori d. Cong, di med  int.
  1898, Roma, 1899, ix, 450-452—Barnabei (C.) 11 diplo-
  cocco nel canale digerente  nell' infezione pneumonitica.
  /old., Milano, 1890, iii, 277.—Bernheim (J.)  Ueber me-
  ningocorcenahnliche Pneumonieerreger.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1900, xxvi, 643-646. —Bian-
  chi-Mariotti.  Sulla  presenza del pneumococco di
  Frankel nel sangue  nelle  polmoniti crupali infantili.
  Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1898, Torino, 1900, iii, 126.—Bi-
  gnami (A.)   Sopra alcune condizioni che determinano
  il potere piogenedel diplococco pneumonico.  Bull.d. Soc.
  Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1892, xii, 18-22.— Bonardi
  (E.)   Contributi clinici alia dimostrazione del potere pa-
  togeno dello pneumobacillo del Friedlander.  Morgagni,
  Milano, 1895, xxxvii, 532-539.— Boustield (E. C.)  A case
  of pneumonia  associated with  Fraenkel's diplococcus.
  Lancet, Lond., 1893,  ii, 23.—Bozzolo (C.)  Sulla pre-
  senza del diplococco pneumonico nel latte di una donna
  affetta da pneumonite. Gior. d. r. Accad. di  med. di To-
  rino, 1890, 3.s., xxxviii, 536.  AUo: Riv. gen. ital. di clin.
  med., Pisa, 1890, ii,  283.—Brazzola i F.)  Contributo
  alio studio del significato  patoLrenctico  del pneumoba-
  cillo di Friedlander.   Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Inst, di Bo-
  logna, 1906,6. s., iii, 373-379.—BriuekerhofT (W.  R.)
  Report of a case of acute lobar pneumonia due to the ba-
  cillus mucosus capsulatus.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. City
  Hosp., 1901, 12. s., 149-158.  — Bressel.   Ein  Fall von
  Gonokokkenpneumonie.  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1903,1, 562.—Bunzl-Federn (E.)  Ueber einen neuen
  furThiere pathogenen Mikroorganismus aus dem Sputum
  eines Pneumoniekranken.  Arch. f.  Hyg., Miinchen u.
  Leipz., 1893, xix, 326-332.—Carr (W. L.)  A case of pneu-
  monia, probably due to streptococcus infection. Tr. Am.
  Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1902, xiv, 205-209.  AUo: Arch. Pediat.,
  N. Y., 1903, xx, 274-278.—Casati (A.)  Sulla presenza dei
  diplococchi  lanceolati capsulati  nel sangue degli pneu-
  monici.  Sperimentale.   Mem.  orig., Firenze,  1893, 206-
  217.—Clairmont  (P.)   Zur  pathogenen  Bedeutung
  des Friedlander'schen Pneumoniebacillus.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 1068-1071.—Cornil.   Microbes de la
  pneumonie.  J. d. conn.  med.  prat., Par., 1890, lvii, 12.
  AUo:  Gaz. med. de  Montreal,  1890,  iv, 10-14.—Curry
  (J. J.)  The bacillus capsulatus (bacillus  pneumonia:
  of Friedlander?), with special  reference to  its connec-
  tion with  acute  lobar  pneumonia.  J. Bost. Soc.  M. •
  Sc, 1897-8,  ii,  no.  8, 137-140.  -----.  Bacillus capsula-
  tus (bacillus  pneumonia of Friedlaender?)  with espe-
  cial reference to its connection with acute lobar pneu-
  monia; a report of twelve cases in which bacillus cap-
 sulatus occurred.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1899, iv, 169-179.—
 Denny (F. P.)  The clinical course of pneumonias in
 which there is an infection with streptococci.  Boston M.
 & S. J., 1898, cxxxviii, 341— IHcudonne (A.)  Zur Bak-
 teriologie der Tvphuspneumonieen.  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
 riol. [etc J, 1. Abt., Jena,  1901, xxx,  481-483.—Duflocq
 (P.)   Recherche du pneumocoque dans le sang pendant
 le  cours de la pneumonie.   Bull, et m<5m. Soc. med. d.
 hdp. de Par., 1897, 3. s. xiv,  451.—Duflocq  (P.) & Le-
Pneumonia (Bacteriology of).
  jomie (P.)  De l'infection pneumococcique generalisee
  dans la pneumonie.  Ibid., 1898, 2. s., xv, 808-813.—Es-
  pagne (A.)   Apropos dela microbiologic de la pneu-
  monie.  N. Montpel. med., 1898, vii, 489-494.—Eyre (J.
  W. H.)  The  diplococcus  pneumoniae; its morphology,
  biology, and pathogenesis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv,
  280-304,3pl.—Faber(K.) KroniskStreptokokpnevmoni.
  [Chronic streptococcic pneumonia.]  Forhandl. v. nord.
  Kong. f. inv. med., Stockholm, 1896, l, 59-62.—Filareton"
  (A. A.)  Streptokokkoviya pneimonii.   [Streptococcus
  pneumoniae.]    Med. pribav. k  morsk.   sborniku,  St.
  Petersb., 1898, [i], 353-365—Fox (H.) & Lavenson (R.
  S.)  A case of pneumonia in a four days' old infant, due
  to the  bacterium  mucosus capsulatus".  Univ. Penn.  M.
  Bull., Phila., 1906-7,  xix, 89-92.—Fraenkel (A.) Ueber
  Pneumokokkenbefunde im Blute und iiber das Verhalten
  des arteriellen Druckes bei der menschlichen Lungen-
  entziindung.  Internat. Beitr. z.inn. Med.(Leyden),Berl.,
  1902, ii, 103-114.— Oeronzi (G.) & Ricci (R.)   Contri-
  buto alia  casistica delle complicazioni della polmonite
  da diplococco.  Riformamed., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 1, 579-
  582 —Gilbert (A.) & 4'ainot (P.)  Action du chlorure
  de sodium sur le pneumocoque et l'infection pneumococ-
  cique; signification de la retention des chlorures dans la
  pneumonie.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1904, lvi,
  925-927.—Gradwohl (R. B. H.) The bacteriology of
  pneumonia.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1900, vii, 72-76.—
  Griffon (V.)  Presence du seul pneumocoque dans la
  pneumonie lobaire suppuree.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1896,10. s., iii, 857. Also: Presse med., Par., 1896,366.—
  Honsho.  [Inflammation of the lungs after the appear-
  ance of the chain-shaped bacterium.]  Iji Shinbun, Tokio,
  1906, 663-584.— Jurgens.  Experimentelle Untersuehun-
  gen iiber die Pneumokokken-Virulenz wahrend der pneu-
  monie.  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1906, iii,
  236-253.—KarkaS (A. P.)  UepiirTwcn.<; Trvevfxovia'; e/c trra-
  4>v\ok6kkiov.   'larpiKri irpooSos,  'Ei> 2vpw, 1905, V, 304.—
  Kinsey (F.  C.)  Examination  of the'blood of pneu-
  monia  patients for pneumococci.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1904,  xiii, 759-763.—Kockel.  Ueber einen, dem
  Friedlander'schen verwandten Kapselbacillus. Fortschr.
  d. Med., Berl., 1891, ix, 331-340.—Kokawa (J.)  Studien
  iiber experimentelle Bacillen-Pneumonie.  Ztschr. f .Hyg.
  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,  1905,  1, 364-380.—Ko-
  renehevski (V. G.)  Sluchal  kralne ostrol sibireyaz-
  vennol pneimonii.   [Very acute anthrax-pneumonia.]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1905, xii, 813-815.—K ruse.  Das
  Verhaltnis der Milchsaurebakterien zum Streptococcus
  lanceolatus (Pneumoniecoccus, Enterococcus u.  s. w.).
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxiv,
  737-739.—Le Boy (L.)  Bacteriology and pathology of
  pneumonia.  Tr. M.  Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1904, lxxi,
  102-107.—Levin (A. M.)   O streptokkovikh pnelmoni-
  yakh.  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 641;
  695.—Longcope (W.T.)   Streptococcus mucosus (How-
  ard) and its relation to micrococcus lanceolatus.  Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila.,  1901-2, n. s., v, 130.  Also: J. Med. Re-
  search, Bost.,  1902, vii, 220-230.—Lueatello (L.)  Note
  batteriologiche sopra certe particolarita del sangue  nei
  pneumonici in rapporto a varii microorganismi.   Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. interna, Milano, 1888, i,  107-109.  Also:
  Riv. clin.,  Milano, 1889, xxviii, 384-410. -----. Sulle pol-
  moniti con streptoeocchi.  Riv. clin., Milano, 1890, xxix,
  302-350.—ITIcCaskey (G. W.) Streptococcus pneumonia.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 262.—.Hader.  Ein Fall von
  intermittirender  Diplococcenpneinnonie.  Wien.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 397-100.—Marcliese (N.)  Contri-
  buto alio studio delle associa/ione microbiehe nella pol-
  monite fibrinosa e nella broncopolmonite.  Arch. itaL di
  clin. med.. Milano, 1897, xxxvi, 253-261. —JVIenuni (G.)
  La diplococcemia (Talamon-Frankel) nella pneumonite
  crupale.  Riformamed., I'almero-Napoli," 1906, xxii, 169-
  175.—ITIcnocal (R.l & Rodriguez Molina (L. F.)
  Neumonias pneumoeoccicas; localizaci6n de lainfeccion
  en el apara to genital.  Rev. de nied. ycirug.de la Habana,
  1905, x, 170-172.—Merkourios (K.  M.)   Uv€vp.ovtai. <?«
  crTaipvXoKOKKuiv.  TaTpucos p-nvvTiap, 'A#»)vai, 1904,  iv, 86.—
  ITIeszeli.  Sur une nouvelle forme de streptocoque
  comme cause de la pneumonie.  M<Sd. orient., Par., 1905,
  ix, 361-363.—Uliyatsuki (H.)  [Researches on bacterial
  blood infection in pulmonitis.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo,  1897, 813-824.—Moiseyefl* (A. I.)  K patologi-
  cheskol anatomii i histologii Friedlaender'ovskol pnei-
  monii.  [Pathological anatomy of Friedliinder's pneumo-
  nia.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 889;
  996.— Mttller (J.)  Schwefelwasserstoff bildender Bacil-
  lus als Erreger von Pneumonia crouposa.  Centralbl. f. in-
  nere Med., Leipz., 1896, xvii, 665-668.— Tl iiller (W.)  Vor-
  kommen und Verbreitungsweise der Bakterien  bei der
  Pneumonie.  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1902,
  lxxiv, 80-121.—Neumann (H.)   Bakteriologischer Bei-
  trag zur Aetiologie  der Pneumonien im Kindesalter.
  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1889-90, n. F., xxx, 233-259.—
  Nikilbroir (M.)  Ueber einen  dem Pneumoniecoccus
  sehr ahnlichcn Mikroorganismus.  Ztschr. f. Hvg., Leipz.,
  1890, viii, 531-540.—Nocard & Roux. Le microbe de la
  peripneumonie.  Ann. de  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1898, xii,
  240-262.   Also: Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1898, xlvii, 297- 
PNEUMONIA.                               536                               PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Bacteriology of).
  307.  Also: J. de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1898, 5. s., ii,
  267; 324.  Also  [Abstr.]: Bull, med., Par., 1898, xii, 357.—
  Patella (V.)  Richerche batteriologiche sulla pneumo-
  nite cruposa.   Ann. d. Ist. d' ig. sper. d. Univ. di Roma,
  1889,i, 137-165.—Pearce (R. M.)  The bacteriology of lo-
  bar and lobular pneumonia; various infections due to the
  diplococcus lanceolatus.  Boston M.& S.J.,1897, cxxxvii,
  561-564.  AUo,  Reprint. -----. Bacteriological report of
  121 cases of acute lobar pneumonia  and of 128 cases of
  acute broncho-pneumonia,  together with  55 cases of
  various infections due to the pneumococcus. J. Bost.
  Soc. M. Sc, 1897, no.  15, 1-12.— Pedicini (M.)  Pulmo-
  niti streptococciche.  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e
  nat., Napoli, 1897, vii, 277-299,  1 pi.—Pernice (B.) &
  Alessi (G.)  Sulla diffusione nell' organismo del pneu-
  mococco  di Frankel  nella pneumonite  crupale.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1890, vi, 662; 668.—Pescarolp  (B )
  Ricerche batteriologiche sulle polmoniti, consecutive al-
  1' influenza. Riv. gen. ital. di clin. med., Pisa, 1890, ii,
  102-104.—Prochaska (A.)  Bakteriologische Blutunter-
  suchungen bei Pneumonien. Centralbl. f. innere Med.,
  Leipz., 1900, xxi, 1145-1148—Prudden (T. M.)  Bacte-
  rial studies on  the influenza and its complicating pneu-
  monia.  Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1890, xxxvii, 169.  AUo,  Re-
  print.—Reed (W.)  Association of proteus vulgaris with
  diplococcus lanceolatus in a case of croupous pneumonia.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp.Bull., Bait., 1894, v,24.—Richard-
  son (O.)  Pseudo-pneumococci in lobar pneumonia. J.
  Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1900-1901, v, 499-505, 2 pi.—Righi (D.
  I.)  Su di uno streptococco molto virulento ricavato da
  un animale con  polmonite emorragica spontanea.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli,  1897,  xiii, pt. 4, 446; 469.—Rose-
  now (E. 0.)  Blood cultures in lobar pneumonia and ag-
  glutination of the pneumococcus.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc,
  1901-3, v,  265-274. -----.  Studies in  pneumonia  and
  pneumococcus infections.  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1904,
  l,  280-312.—See  (G.) & Bordas  (F.) Recherches du
  pneumocoque dans la pneumonie fibrineuse, consecutive
  k la grippe. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1890, ex,
  197.—Selter (H.) Naturliche Pneumokokkeninfektion
  bei Versuchstieren und experimentelle Untersuehungen
  fiber die Entstehung der Pneumonie.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1906, liv, 347-362.—Sereni (S.)
  Sulla presenza del  diplococco lanceolato capsulato nel
  sangue circolante dei polmonitici.  Policlin., Roma, 1897,
  iv-M., 674-581. —Silvestrini &  Sertoli.  Sulla  pre-
  senza del diplococco di Fraenkel nel sangue  circolante
  degfi pneumonici.  Riforma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt.
  2, 483; 494.—Sternberg (G. M.)  Micrococcus pneumo-
  niae cruposae.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena,
  1892, xii, 53-56.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1892, i. 682.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx, 153.—Sttth-
  lern (V. R.)   Beitrag zur Bakteriologie der lobiiren Ty-
  phus-Pneumonien.  Centralbl. f.Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1900, xxvii, 353-356. -----.  Ueber die Bedeutung
  des Bacillus pneumonias Friedlander  als Erreger  von
  Pneumonie. Ibid., 1904, xxxvi, 493-505.—Tartakov-
  ski (M. G.) Povalnoye vospaleniye lyokhkikh u mor-
  skikh svinok; novaya infeks'ionnaya boliezn; bakteriolo-
  gicheskoye izslledovaniye.   [Epidemic pneumonia in
  guinea pigs; new infectious disease; bacteriological ex-
  amination.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1897, xxvii, 2.
  sect., 235; 339.—Thiroloix. Pneumonie due au bacille
  de  Friedlander.  Bull. Soc  anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii,
  152-154.— Tizzoni  (G.) & Paniehl (L.)   Sulla  per-
  manenza dello pneumococco del Frankel nel sangue degli
  individui guariti di polmonite fibrinosa.  Mem. r. Accad.
  d.  s. d. Ist. di  Bologna, 1905, 6. s., ii, 37-45. —Vasilyev-
  ski (P.)   O mikroorganizmakh krupoznavo vospaleniya
  lyokhhkikh.   [Microorganisms in croupous pneumonia.]
  Russk. Med.,  St. Petersb., 1890, xv,  436-438. — Wads-
  worth (A.) The practical significance of our knowledge
  of  bacteria in their relation to pneumonia.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1906, lxix,  699-702.—Wandel.   Beitrage zur Lo-
  calisation des  Diplococcus  lanceolatus (Frankel). Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1900, xxx, 309.—Waters
  (C. H.)  The practical significance of  our knowledge of
  bacteria  in their relation  to  pneumonia.  Therapist,
  Lond., 1906, xvi, 83.—Welch (W. H.)  Remarks on the
  diplococcus pneumoniae  Johns  Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1889-90, i, 73. -----. The micrococcus lanceolatus,
  with especial reference to the etiology of acute lobar pneu-
  monia.  Ibid.,  1892, iii, 125; 139. -----. The etiology of
  acute lobar pneumonia, considered from a bacteriological
  point of view.  Tr. M. & Chir. Fac. Maryland, Bait., 1891-
  2, xciv, 81-109.  AUo, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Rec,
  N. Y.,1892, xii, 584—West  (H. A.)  Bacteriological as-
  pects of croupous pneumonia.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Galves-
  ton, 1894, xxvi, 75-93.   Also: Univ. Med., Galveston, 1896-
  7, ii, 167-177.—Widal, Lemierre & Gadaud.  Re-
  cherche du pneumocoque dans le sang  des pneumo-
  niques.  Bull,  et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903, 3.
  s.,   xx, 415-419.—Wood (F. C.)  The viability of the
  pneumococcus after drying;  a study of one of the factors
  in  pneumonic infection.  J.  Exper. M., N.  Y., 1905, vii,
  592-625.  AUo, Reprint.  AUo, i,i: Stud. dep. path. Coll.
  Phys. & Surg.  Columbia Coll.  1904-5,  N. Y.,  1906,  x.—
  Wood (F. W.) Bacteriology and pathology of pneumo-
Pneumonia (Bacteriology of).
  nia.  Clinique, Chicago, 1906, xxvii, 641-646.—Wright
  (J. H.) & Iflallory (F. B.)  Ueber einen pathogenen
  Kapselbacillus bei Bronchopneumonie.  Ztschr. f. Hyg.
  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1895, xx, 220-226, 1 pi.—Za-
  bolotnoft"(P.)  Baktenum coli commune, kak vozbu-
  ditel krupoznavo vospaleniya  lyokhkavo v sluchaye
  ushtshemleniya grizhi.  [. . .  as the exciting agent of
  croupous pneumonia in case  of strangulated hernia.]
  Dnevnik Obsh., vrach. pri imp. Kazan, univ., 1897,334-346.

Pneumonia (Bilious).
    See Pneumonia (Complications of, Biliary).

Pneumonia  (Blood in).
    See,  also, Pneumonia (Bacteriology of).
    Hirschfield (I.).  *Blutuntersuchungen bei
  crouposer Pneumonie. [Wurtzburg.]  8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1897.

    Kikodze  (T. S.)   * Patologuicheskaya anato-
  miya  krovi  pri  krupoznom vospalenii lyokh-
  kikh.   [Pathological anatomy of the blood in
  croupous pneumonia. ]   8°.  S -Peterburg, 1890.
    Also  [Abstr.], in: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1890, i, 331; 415; 438.

    Marixi (G.)  I  leucociti ed  i  loro granuli
  nella pneumonite fibrinosa.  Tesi di laurea.  fol.
  Bologna, [1900].
    Petroff (V. F.)   * Nablyudeniya nad lelko-
  tsitozom pri krupoznol pneimonii i nad vliyani-
  yem na nevo rtuti v malikh terapevticheskikh
  dozakh.   [Observations  upon  leucocytosis in
  croupous  pneumonia, and  upon  the influence
  upon it of mercury in small therapeutic doses.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Philosofopf-Weser  (F.)   * Ueber das  Ver-
  halten der Pneumococcen  und Leukocyten im
  Blute  bei fibrinoser  Pneumonie und ihre prog-
  nostische Bedeutung.   8°.   Zurich, 1904.
    Rongier (C.)  * Contribution a  l'etude de la
  tension arterielle dans la pneumonie. 8°.  Paris,
  1900.
    Ascoll (M.) & Bezzola (C.)  11 contegnodel potere
  antitriptico dello siero di sangue nella pneumonite cru-
  pale.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir.  di Pavia, 1903, 115-117 —
  AUo: Gior. d.  r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1903, xxv, 121-124.
  AUo: Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1903, iv, 369-374.—
  Ash (E.)  The leucocytosis in pneumonia.  St. Mary's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1905, xi, 56.—Bieganski (W.)  Leu-
  kocytoza w zapaleniu pluc w!6knikowem.  [Leucocytosis
  in croupous pneumonia.]  Prezegl.  lek.,  Krak6w, 1893,
  xxxii, 601; 616; 629.  AUo, transl.: Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1894, liii, 433-452.—Billings (J.S.), jr. The
  leucocytes in croupous pneumonia.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1894, v, 105-113.   AUo, Reprint.—Bittorf
  (A.)  Ueber die Verteilunt, des  proteolytischen Leuko-
  zytenferments und seines Antifermentsin Harn, Blutund
  Auswurf im Verlaufe der kruposen Pneumonie.   Deut-
  sches  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1907,  xci,  212-224 —
  Brockmann.   Ein Fall von  abscedirender Pneumo-
  nie mit hochgradiger Phagocytose.  Verhandl. d. phys.-
  med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1899, n. F., xxxiii,  15-17.—
  Cabot (R. C.) Leukocytosis as an element in the prog-
  nosis of pneumonia.  Boston M. & S. J., 1893, exxix, 117.—
  Carini (A.)  Ueber die Leukocytose und deren Bedeu-
  tung (nach Jaksch)  fiir die Diagnose und Prognose der
  lobiiren Pneumonie  der Kinder.  Internat. klin.  Rund-
  schau,  Wien,  1893, viii, 1313-1317.—Chistovich (N.Y.)
  K ucheniyu o krupoznol pnevmonii; ob izmleneniyakh
  kolichestva bielikh krovyanikh sharikov pri pnevmonii.
  [On croupous pneumonia; alterations in the quantity of
  white blood corpuscles in pneumonia.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1891, ii, 441-446.  -----. O koliche-
  sestvle leikotsitov v krovi pri  krupoznikh  pneumoni-
  yakh so  smertelnlm iskhodom.  [Sur la quantit6 des
  leucocytes du sang dans les pneumonies fibrineuses k is-
  sue mortelle.] Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1893, ii,
  768-793.  AUo [Abstr.]: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1894, v, 121-128. -----. O lelkotsitozle pri krupoz-
  nol pnevmonii.  [On leucocytosis in croupous pneumo-
  nia.]   Trudi  Obsh. russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1893-4, lx,
  no. 4,1-6.—Cole (R. I.) Blood  cultures in pneumonia.
  Johns  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii,  136-139.—
  Ewing (J.)   A study  of the leucocytosis of lobar pneu-
  monia.  N.York M.J. ,1893, lviii, 713-718.  AUo,  Reprint.—
  Flgenschau (K.  J.)  Leukocytose  ved   den  crou-
 . pose pneumoni.  [De la leucocytose dans la pneumonie
  croupeuse.  Res., 330.]  Norsk Mag. f.  Laegevidensk.,
  Kristiania, 1902, 4. R., xvii, 270-291.—Fish (H.)   Blood 
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Blood in).
  examinations fn the diagnosis, prognosis, and treatment
  of pneumonia.  Medicine, Detroit, 1899, v, 465-470.—
  Flexner (S.) A note on autolysis in lobar and unre-
  solved pneumonia. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1903,
  xviii, 359-364.  AUo: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4,
  xvi, 185-187.  AUo, Reprint.—Francois  (L.) & Rey-
  naud (G.)  La tension arterielle dans la pneumonie.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 747.—
  Futclier (T. B.)   The blood in pneumonia. J. Pract,
  Med ,  N. Y., 1897-8, viii, 311-313.   AUo:  Nat. M. Rev.,
  Wash., 1897-8, vii, 180-182. —tiaitskell  (H. A.)  The
  condition of the blood in pneumonia, together with some
  records of  blood  examinations during the healing of
  wounds. Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1902, lvii, 29-88, 16
  ch.—Gilbert(A ) & Herseher (M.)  Sur la teneur en
  bilirubinedu serum sanguin danslapneumonic.  Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 109-112.—Helm (P.)
  A leukocytosis a gyermekkori pneumonia £s diphtheria
  folyanian.   [Leucocytosis following   pneumonia and
  diphtheria in children.] Gyermekgy6gyaszat, Budapest,
  1901, 5-11.—Hewetson (J. T.)  The leucocyte chart in
  pneumonia.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1902, Iii, 84-103—von
  Jakseh (R.) Ueberdie  prognostische Bedeutung der
  bei kruposer Pneumonie auftretenden Leukocytose Cen-
  tralbl. f. klin. Med.. Leipz., 1892, xiii,  81.—Jainieson
  (S.)  The blood in pneumonia.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1903, xxii, 10J-104—Klsslinji.  [Blutuntersuchung
  bei Pneumonie]  Jahrb. d.  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.
  1903-4, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1905. ix, 142.—Laehr (M.I  Ue-
  ber das  Auftreten von Leucocytose bei  der crouposen
  Pneumonie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx. 868; 892.—
  Lambert i A. > A Daley (R. M.)  Leucocvtosisin pneu-
  monia.  St.  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1902, iv, 844-850 —
  Loeper i,M.) La leucocytose et l'equilibre leucocytaire
  dans la  pneumonie tranche.  Arch, de med. exper. et
  d'anat. path.. Par., 1899, xi, 724-712— Mancini (S.)  I
  poteri biologici del sangue nella  polmonite fibrinosa.
  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1907, viii, 649-656.—JHo-
  lon (C.) Resistenza delle emazie; crioscopia e conduci-
  bilitil  elettrica del siero nei pneumonitici.  Clin. med.
  gen. di Padova.   Lavori, 1903, i, 197-231 —ittuscettola
  (A.)  Leucocitosi localizzata nella cura della pneumonite
  crupale  (ascessi di fissazione di Pochien.  Incurabili,
  Napoli, 1897, xii,  257-276.—von Opeuchowski (T.)
  Zur Haematologie des Abdominaltyphus und der Pneu-
  monie.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1898, v, 11.—
  Patella (V.) II rapporto tra CO2, HO ed il A del san-
  gue nei  pneumonici e nei cardiaci. Lavori d. Cong, di
  med. int. 1901, Roma, 1902, 151.—Petroft" (V. F.)  O for-
  makh rastvoreniya blelikh sharikov krovi pri krupoznol
  pneimonii.  [Forms of solution of white  blood-cells in
  croupous pneumonia.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1900, xi, 1933;  1987. —Prochaska (A.)  Unter-
  suehungen iiber die Anwesenheit von Mikroorganismen
  im Blute bei den  Pneumoniekranken. Deutsches Arch.
  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1901, lxx, 559-574.—Pugnat (A.)
  Action de l'urine  sur les globules rouges dans la pneu-
  monie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii,
  395.—Rosenow  (E. C.)  The blood in lobar pneumonia;
  with remarks concerning treatment.   J.  Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 19J5, xlix, 871-873. -----. The r61e of phagocy-
  tosis in the pneumococcidal action  of  pneumonic blood.
  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1906, iii, 683-700, 1 pi.—Schnei-
  der (N.) O zachowaniu sie. krwi w przebiegu w!6kniko-
  wego zapalenia pluc uczlowieka zpolicytemia; szpikow^,
  u ktorego dawniej wycieto Sledzione..   [Response of the
  blood in  fibrinous pneumonia in a man with myelopathic
  red polycvthaemia, in whom the spleen had long been
  excised.]  Lwow.  tvgoiiii. lek., 1907,  ii,  269-273.  AUo,
  transl.:.\\'it-n.  klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 824-828— Sil-
  vestrini A Baduel.  Fagocitosi, potere bactericida e
  agglutinante nell' infezione pneumonica in relazione
  colle speciali  modificazioni del diplococco di Friinkel.
  Settimana med. d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1899, liii, 433;
  445.— Stengel (A.)  The blood in pneumonia.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 438 —Stienon (L.)  Re-
  cherches sur la leucocytose dans  la pneumonie aigue.
  Ann. Soc. roy. d. sc med. et nat. de Brux., 1895-6, iv,  49-
  72, 1 pi.—Voskrcsenski (K. D.)  Reaktsiya na iod
  lelkotsitov  pri vospalenii lyokhkavo.   [Reacti n of leu-
  coevtes on iodine in pneumonia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb ,
  1904, xi, 1117; 1139.—Wolf (H. E.)  Observations on the
  opsonic index and the anti pneumococcal power of the
  blood  in pneumonia. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1906,  iii,
  731-741. — Zajaczkowski  (J.)   Przyczynek do leu-
  cocytozy przy^wldknikowem zapalenhi pluc  [On leu-
  cocytosis during fibrinous pneumonia.]  Przegl. lek., Kra-
  k6w, 1898, xxxvii, 639.

Pneumonia (Carnif cation in).
    See Pneumonia (Hepatization in).

Pneumonia (Caseous).
    See Pneumonia (Tuberculous).

Pneumonia (Catarrhal).
    See Bronchopneumonia.
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Cases and statistics of).
    See,   also,  Pneumonia  (Endemic) ;  Pneu-
  monia (Mortality from); Pneumonia in chil-
  dren; and subdivisions as printed under Pneu-
  monia (Treatment of).
    Baeck (R.)   *Statistische  Uebersicht  iiber
  die in den letzten 10 Jahren  an der Breslauer
  medizinischen Klinik beobachteten Fiille  von
  Pneumonie  mit  besonderer Beriicksichtigung
  der selteneren Komplikationen und Ausgange.
  8°.  Breslau, 1904.
    Bock  (F.)  *Die  kroupose  Pneumonie  auf
  der 1.  medizinischen  Klinik und Abteilung des
  Herrn Geheimrats von Ziemssen in den Jahren
  1892-5 incl.   8°.   Munchen, 1901.
    Also,  in: Ann. d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu Munchen
  (1898-9), 1901, xi, 75-88.
    Bushin (D. Y.)  *Smertnost v  Peterburgie
  ot krupoznavo vospaleniya lyokhkikh s 1885-
  1900 g.   (statisticheskiy material).   [Mortality
  in St. Petersburg from pneumonia from 1885 to
  1900; statistics.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1905.
    Busse (\V.)  *Statistische Zusammenstellung
  von 205  Fallen  von  fibrinoser  Lungenentzun-
  dung.   8°.  Greifswald, 1896.
    Dietrich  (C.)   *Die  croupose  Pneumonie
  auf der 1. med. Klinik in den Jahren 1899-1903
  inkl.  8°.  Miinchen,  1904.
    Duntze (F.)   * Statistik der crouposen Pneu-
  monie.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1897.
    Entin (8.)  *Die Fiille von croupOser Pneu-
  monie in der Bonner medicinischen Klinik von
  1889-95,  statistisch  bearbeitet.   [Bonn.]  8°.
  Gevelsberg, 1895.
    Fiessinger (C.[A.])  La pneumonie a Oyon-
  nax (annees  1888, 1889 et 1890).  8°.  Paris,
  1891.
    Gerin-Lajoie  (JVI.-T.)    * Quelques observa-
  tions sur la pneumonie.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Goedkoop  (J.  P. J.)   *Statistieke mededee-
  lingen  over croupeuse pneumonie  in verband
  mit meteorologische invloeden.  [Amsterdam.]
  8°.  Den Helder, 1890.
    Gross  (J.[F.])  *Statistische und  klinische
  Beitrage zur Kenntnis  der  fibrinosen  Pneu-
  monie.  8°.  Berlin,  1893.
    Herrmann (H. H.  J. K.)  *Statistische Ver-
  hiiltnisse der crupcisen  Pneumonie,  bearbeitet
  nach 235 Obductionsfiillen aus den Jahren 1883-
  92.  8°.  Leipzig, 1893.
    Istoria della malattia e cura di S. E. il signor
  Bartolonimeo  Tomellini.   Tradotta  in lingua
  volgare.  12°.   Torino, 1778.
    Jann (W.)   * Ueber die  in den Jahren 1890
  bis 1893 im  Kantonsspital Zurich beobachteten
  genuinen  fibrinosen  Pneumonien.   8°.  Uster-
  Zurich, 1894.
    Knoke (W.)   * Zur Statistik der Pneumonie.
  8°.  Kiel, 1894.
    Libanio (S.)   *Contribuieao para o estudo da
  pneumonia vera no Rio de Janeiro.  4°.  Bio
  de Janeiro, 1904.
    Marciiisio (B.)  La polmonite crupale.   Sta-
  tistica ed osservazioni sui  malati di  polmonite
  curati  nell' Ospedale  di Cuneo dal  1886 a  tutto
  il 1899.   8°.  Cuneo,  1900.
    Moosukkger (J. K.)  *Ueber genuine  fibri-
  nose Pneumonie nach Beobachtungen auf der
  Ziiricher medicinischen Universitatsklinik des
  Prof. H. Eichhorst, 1. Januar 1884 bis 30. De-
  zemberl889.  [Ziirieh.]   8°. Uster-Zhrich, 1891.
    Muller (R. B. E.) *Die primiire fibrinose
  Pneumonie in der Gottinger medicinischen Kli-
  nik vom 1.  April 1886 bis 1.  April  1900.   8°.
  Gottingen, 1901. 
PNEUMONIA.
538
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Cases and statistics of).
    Nilsson (L.)  *Bidrag till den crouposa pneu-
  moniens statistik  och  etiologi.   [A  statistical
  and etiological  contribution on lobar pneumo-
  nia.]  8°.   Lund,  [1892].
    Ochoa y Naredo (I.)  *[iLa mayor frecuen-
  cia y  gravedad de la puimonia en Mexico, en
  ciertas epocas del  ano, reconoce  por causa ex-
  clusivamente las condiciones de altura, clima y
  variaciones atmosfericas?]  8°.  Mexico, 1886.
    de Paula  Rodrigues (A.)   *Contribuicao ao
  estudo da pneumonia  no Rio de Janeiro.   4°.
  Bio de Janeiro, 1905.
    Pohlmann (F.)   *Statistische  und  klinische
  Beobachtungen iiber die genuine croupose Pneu-
  monie.   8°.   Erlangen, 1888.
    von Ruppert (A.)  *Die croupose Pneumonie
  auf der  I. medizinischen Klinik und Abteilung
  des Herrn  Geheimrats  von  Ziemssen  in  den
  Jahren 1896-1900 incl.   8°.   Munchen, 1901.
    Schmidt (K.  A. P.)  *Ueber die in den Jah-
  ren 1893-1903 in der medizinischen  Klinik zu
  Halle a. S.  beobachteten  genuinen  crouposen
  Pneumonien.  8°.  Halle a. S., 1903.
    Solontseff (K. M.)  *K voprosu o  krupoznol
  pneimonii  po nablyudeniyam  v S.-Peterburg-
  skoi Mariinskoi bolnitsie dlya bifedn. za  16 llet
  (1880-95 g.), v svyazi s meteorologicheskimi
  yavleniyami.  [Croupous pneumonia after ob-
  servations  in the St.  Petersburg Maria Hospital
  for the  Poor for  sixteen years,  in  connection
  with meteorologic conditions. ] 8°. S.-Peterburg,
  1899.
    Weber (J.)  * Statistik der crouposen Pneu-
  monie in der Med. Klinik  zu Freiburg i. B. in
  den Jahren 1884-9.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1890.
    AVerfer (A.)  * Kritische Zusammenstellung
  der in den Jahren 1897-1902  in der Tiibinger
  Poliklinik  zur Behandlung gekommener Fiille
  von croupiiser Pneumonie.  8°.   Tubingen, 1904.
     Westenberg (B.  O. C.)  *Spec.  exhibens
  febris peripneumoniae malignse,  in  nosocomio
  academico  curatee, historiam et  epicrisin.   4°.
   Traj.  ad Bhenum,  [1799].
    Abram (J. H.)  Three cases of acute croupous pneu-
  monia. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1899, xix, 18-23.—Allan
  (J.) A case  of croupous pneumonia.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, i, 860.—Antoniu (I.)  Asupra unei  epidemii de
  pneumonie.   Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1907,  xxvii, 512-522. —
  Asliton  (T. G.) & Land is (H. R. M.)   Croupous pneu-
  monia; an analysis from clinical observation of 991 cases
  occurring in  the  Philadelphia General Hospital  from
  May 1, 1897, to October 1, 1904.  Am.  J. M. Sc, Phila. &
  N.  Y.,  1905, n. s., cxxix, 952-960. — Audeoud (G.-E.)
  Notice statistique sur les pneumonies franches observees
  k l'Hopital cantonal de Geneve de 1900 a 1905. Rev. med.
  de  la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1907, xxvi, 196-211.—Bauer-
  jee (R. P.)  Pneumonia; its forms, course and results,
  and prevalence in the district of Pachbadra, Kajputana,
  during the months of September, October, November, and
  December, 1895.   Indian M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1896, xxxi,
  95-97.—Bisliop (L. F.)  Some remarks on pneumonia,
  with consideration of a case of the acute  form. Med.
  Times, N.Y.,1904, xxxii, 105-107.—Blagovieslitslien-
  ski (V. A.)   Krupoznaya pnevmoniya; iz otchota po
  likhoradochnomu otdleleniyuTashkentskavo voyennavo
  hospitalya za 1889-90 god.  [Croupous pneumonia; from
  the report of the fever department of the Tashkent Mili-
  tary Hospital for 1889-90.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1891,
  xvi, 488; 503; 519.—Borland (J. R.)  A personal experi-
  ence with pneumonia.  Med. Era, St.  Louis, 1907,  xvi,
  41.—Bray (R.)  Some remarks on pneumonia, with  a
  report of  an  interesting case.  Canad. Pract.,  Toronto,
  1895, xx, 589-592.—Briinnielie (A.)  Pneumonia crou-
  posa sinistra.   In his: Praktikantklin., 8°, Kjobenh., 1892,
  30-37.—Burley (B. T.)  Two cases of pneumonia.  Ann.
  Gynaec. & Pediat., Bost., 1901, xiv, 405-412.—Cantani.
  Su  di alcuni  casi di  pneumonite crupale.  Riv. clin. d.
  Univ. di Napoli, 1890, xi, 6; 9.— Chance (H. C.)  Pneu-
  monia; with  a report of cases.  Tr.  M. Soc. Tennessee,
  Nashville, 1903, 90-96.— Cliatard (J. A.)  An-analytical
  study of acute lobar pneumonia in the Johns Hopkins
  Hospital from May, 1889, to May, 1905.  Maryland M. J.,
  Bost., 1906, xlix, 184; 400; 433.  AUo [Abstr.]: Johns Hop-
Pneumonia (Cases and statistics of).
  kins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1906, xvii, 230-232.—< liia'ri (O.)
  Die Krankheit des k. und k. Hofschauspielers Fritz Knis-
  tel.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1901,  xiv, 718-720.—Cook
  (L. B.)  Lobar pneumonia, with report, of a case.  Char-
  lotte [N.C.] M.J., 1902, xx,2M--2,s3.—Crook (E.)  A case
  of lobar pneumonia.  Brit. .1. Nursing, Lond., 1905, xxxv,
  290.—Davis (J. L.)  Conclusions based on one hundred
  and fifty-three cases of  inflammatory lung disease; Los
  Angeles and vicinity.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1890, n. s
  xxv, 9-11.—Dawe (F.  S.) & Austin  (E. C.) Seventy
  cases  of lobar pneumonia; an analysis of the clinical
  features and post-mortem changes.  Lancet, Lond., 1904,
  i,  496-498.—Donahue  (C. L.)  Pneumonia: report of
  a  case.  Trained Nurse, N.Y., 1903,  xxx,  ]ii:t-l)un-
  bar-Bruntoii  (J.) & Ilurd-AVood (J.)   A case
  of pneumonia.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 1387.— [Du-
  rango (D.)]  Un caso de puimonia.  Rev. de  med. y
  cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxii,  290.—Eisenliardt
  (H.) Lungenentzundung.  Ann.d.stadt. allg. Krankenh.
  zu Munchen (1880-84), 1889, iv, 83-87—Elliott (J.B.)
  A case of acute  lobar pneumonia.   N. Orl. M. & S. J.,
  1900-1901, liii, 459-461.—Fowler  (W. F.)    Pneumonia,
  in our penal institutions.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin,
  1904, xxxvi, 113-116.—Fremont-Siuitli (F.)   Pneu-
  monia in Florida.   Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1896,
  xii, 183-185.—Fulton (J. S.)  Is pneumonia increasing?
  J.Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1905, xliv, 102-112.—Fussell
  (M. H.)  Pneumonia in private practice.  Tr. Ass. Am.
  Physicians, Phila., 1897, xii, 168-184— Galbraitli (W.
  J.)  Fifty  consecutive  cases of  pneumonia without a
  death.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1905, xliv, 291-293.—
  Graffagnini (A.)  Sopra33 casi di pneumonite crupale
  con esito felice.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 1454-
  1456.—Gregory (W. H.)  Acute lobar pneumonia in a
  pygmy.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 429.—Gilclienko (X.
  V.) Iznablyudeniy nad krupoznol pneimoniyel.  [From
  observations on croupous pneumonia.]  Vovenno-med.
  J., St.-Petersb., 1895, clxxxiv,  1. sect., 731-779".—Gilles-
  pie (A. L.)   Analysis of the cases of lobar pneumonia
  occurring in the Roval Infirmary during the year 1891-2.
  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893, i, 251-263.—Goodman  (A. R.)
  Pneumonia in high altitudes; summary of one hundred
  and one cases of  lobar pneumonia  treated at the Amer-
  ican Hospital, Mexico City, from 1890 to 1904.  Med. Rec.,
  N. Y., 1905, lxvii, 56— Hadden (VV. B.), Mackenzie
  (H. W. G.) & Ord (W. W.)  An analysis of 708 cases of
  acute pneumonia, admitted into St. Thomas's Hospital
  during the eleven years from 1880 to 1890, inclusive.  St.
  Thomas's  Hosp.  Rep.  1889-90, Lond., 1891, n.  s.,  xix,
  247-270,11., 2 ch.—Mall (J.N.) Report of seventy cases
  of acute lobar pneumonia.   Denver M. Times,  1901-2,
  xxi, 533-542.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 791-794.—Hay
  (J.)   Two hundred cases of acute  lobar pneumonia.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904,  i,  1643-1648.—Hellmuth  (K.)
  Kasuistika zdruzenin  kruposni   pneumonie.   Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1886, xxvi, 355-357.—Herringliam
  (W. P.) On croupous pneumonia in London during 1893.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1012-1014.—Hitchcock (Jane
  E.)  Five hundred cases of pneumonia.  Am. J. Nursing,
  Phila., 1902-3, iii, 169-174.—Hott'mann.  Ein schwerer
  Fall  von  Lungenentzundung.    Deutsche  mil.-iirztl.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 371-376—Huglies  (M. L.)
  No croupous pneumonia in Malta.  J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1899-1900,  ii, 42.— Ifugliey (J. B.)  Pneumonia; report
  of case.   J. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston,  1905-6, i,
  338.—Hurty (J. N.)  Cause of increase in pneumonia.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 657.   Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1904, xiii, 967.—Janssen (H. A.)  Twee ge-
  vallen van Pneumonia  crouposa.  Nederl.mil. geneesk.
  Arch, [etc.], Leiden, 1893, xvii, 173-180.—Kempt (E. J.)
  A case of pneumonia.   Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila.,
  1893, lxviii, 894-897.—King (P.)  A personal experience
  of pneumonia.   Med.  Mag.,  Lond.,  1895, iv, 461-469.—
  Kuli (E.J.) A common etiology  in the inflammatory
  diseases  of  the  respiratorv tract.  Med.  News,  Phila..
  1893, lxii, 602. Also, Reprint —Lipari (G.)  Di alcuni
  casi di pneumonite fibrinosa.  Osservatore, Torino, 1890,
  xii, 321-336.—Lobar pneumonia.   Rep. Superv. Surg.-
  Gen. Mar.Hosp.,Wash.,1888-9,xvii,334.—Lobar pneumo-
  nia.  Ibid., 1891-2, Wash., 1893, xxi, 234-250, 2 ch—Lobar
  pneumonia. [Cases.] Rep.Cincin. Hosp. (1895),1896,xxxv,
  102-129.—Loomis (A. L.)  Pneumonia. Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1891, i, 53-56.—MeCrae (J.), Fyshe (J. C.) &
  Ainley (W. E.) Acute lobar pneumonia; an analysis
  of 486 cases and of 100 autopsies.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904,
  vii, 135-138.  AUo: Montreal M. J., 1904, xxxiii,  19-28 —
  McKay (M.)   Report on the cases of pneumonia ad-
  mitted to the Roval Victoria Hospital during the year
  1901.   Montreal  M. J., 1902, xxxi,  129-131.—McKee
  (J. H.) Some cases of pneumonia. Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1894, xi, 726-737.—MacNamara (J. G.)  A case of pneu-
  monia. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1905, vii, 336.—
  Marvin (J. B.) [The recent endemic of pneumonia.]
  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1895, xix, 415-420.—Mer-
  rill (O. H.) A case of pneumonia.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1890, xxxvii, 408—Metzler (G.)   Report of an  interest-
  ing case of pneumonia.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx, 667.—
  Meyer (A.)  Statistics of five  hundred cases  of lobar 
PNEUMONIA.
539
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Cases and stated us of).
  pneumonia.  Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep. 1898, N. Y., 1899, i, 29-
  41.  AUo, Reprint.—Mooney (Florence E.)  A remark-
  able case of  pneumonia   Trained  Nurse  [etc.], N. Y.,
  1904, xxxii, 330.—Morrill (F. G.)  A brief analysis of
  one hundred cases of pneumonia.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1897. xiv, 730-735.  AUo: Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1897,
  ix, 144-149.—Miiller (A.)  Beobachtungen und Erfah-
  rungen iiber Pneumonia crouposa. Munchen. med.Wchn-
  schr., 1890,  xxxvii, 387; 402.—Miiller (E.)  Beitrag zur
  Pneumoniestatistik.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 614-010—"Nathan (E. A-)  A re-
  port on pneumonia at the  Premier Mine.  Transvaal M.
  J.,Johannesburg, 1906-7,154-159— Newell (E.D.) Thirty
  consecutive cases of acute lobar pneumonia with twenty-
  nine recoveries.  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc., N. Orl., 1901, 220-
  227. AUo:  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1901, liv, 307-312—N orris
  (G. W.)  Croupous pneumonia;  a clinical study of live
  hundred cases from the recent records of the Pennsyl-
  vania  Hospital.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.. 1901, n.s., exxi,
  684-690.  Also, Reprint —Osier  (W.)  Pneumonia: a re-
  view of the cases studied by the third and fourth elates
  Johns Hopkins Hospital, session of 1896-7.  Nut.  M. Rev.,
  Wash., 1897-8,  vii, 177-180.  AUo, Reprint.—Parsons
  (A R.)  Case of croupous pneumonia.  Tr. Roy. Acad.
  M. Ireland, Dubl.,  1896,  xiv,  122-125,  1  ch.  Also:
  Dublin J. M. Sc, 18%, cii,  199-201, 1 ch.—Pepper (YV.)
  Remarks on the frequenev and character of  the pneu-
  monias of  1890.  Tr. N. York  Acad. M. (1890), 1891, 2. s.,
  vii, 219-232.  AUo: Med. News, Phila., 1890, lvii, 1-5 —
  Pneumonia.  [93 cases.]  Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar.
  Hosp., Wash..  1*81-8.  ix-xvi. }>nssim.—Pneumonia
  lobar.  [12 case-.]   Ibid., ls98. Wa-h., 1899, xxvii, 176-
  186— Pneumonia.  [90 eases.]  Middlesex Hosp. Rep.
  1892. Lond., 1894.  38-42.—Pneumonia.  Ibid., 1893,
  Lond.,  1^94.  58-62— Pneumonia.  Ibid., 1898, Lond.,
  1899.19-20.— Pneumonia; 89cases.   Ibid., 1901, Lond.,
  1903,19— Pneumonia crouposa.  Kindersp. in Basel.
  Jahresb. (1902K 1903, xl, 12-14— Pneumonia (The) of
  the North-West Indian frontier; a case for investigation.
  J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1907. x, 118.—Potous (J.) Dos
  casos de pneumonia tipica.  Med. mil. espan.,  Madrid,
  1*97-8,  iv,  118. — Prcscott  ( \Y. H.)  Observations
  on pneumonia.  Boston M.& S. J., 1894, exxx, 229-232.
  Also: Med. & Surg. Rep. Bo>t. City Hosp., 1894, 5. s., 76-
  85. 1 pi. — Pucci  ( P. )   Alcuni  fatti della pneumo-
  nite fibrinosa.   Tribuna med., Milano, 1895, i,  53; 65.—
  Uamos (A.)  Da pneumonia no Rio de Janeiro (pneu-
  monia nostras).  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan , 1898. xii, 380;
  389.—Raven (T. F.) A case of acute pneumonia and
  its significance. Practitioner, Lond , 1898, lxi, 269-277.—
  Remlinger (P.)  Sur la predisposition de la race arabe
  a la pneumonie.  Gaz. m6d. d'Orient, Constant., 1901-2,
  755; 771.—Rendu (H.)  Entretien sur un cas d'infection
  pneumonique.  J. de nn§d. int., Par., 1899, iii, 341-345.—
  Roberts  (J. D.) Lobar  pneumonia  in the mountain
  sections. Carolina M. J., Charlotte, 1904, 1, 1-3.—Roma-
  noff (A. E.) Krupoznoye vospaleniye lyokhkikh v 1893
  g. po dannlm terapevticheskavo otdlelleniya Aleksan-
  drovskol bolnitsi.  [Croupous pneumonia in 1893 accord-
  ing to  data of the therapeutic division of Aleksandrov
  Hospital.]   Protok.  i trudi fiz.-med.  Obsh. v. Saratove
  (1893-4), 1895, pt. 2, 146-155.—Rosenfeld  (8.)   Zur Sta-
  tistik der Pneumonie; ein Beitrag zur Verwerthung von
  Spitalsstatistiken.  Wien. med.  Bl., 1897, xx. 247: 262.—
  Ross  CS.  J.i  Three cases of acute pneumonia.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 704.—Ruata C.
  Q.) La pneumonite in Italia.  Salute pubb.,  Perugia,
  1903, xvi,  129-139—Sailer (J.)  Pneumonia; the study
  of a series of cases with special reference to diagnosis and
  complications. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 876-
  879.—Sears (G. G.) & Larrabee  (R. C.)  An analysis
  of nine hundred and  fortv-nine cases of pneumonia.
  Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost.  ritv Hosp.,  1901, 12.  s., 1-20.
  AUo: St. Paul M. J., St.  Paul, Minn., 1902,  iv, 451-465.
  Also, Reprint.—Sliattuck (G. B.)  Pneumonia in Bos-
  ton during  the recent  epidemic of influenza.  Boston
  M. &  S. J., 1892. exxvi. 518-522.  [Discussion], 532-534.
  Also, Reprint.—Shearer  (T. L. j An interesting case of
  lobar pneumonia.  Homo-op. Eye, Ear & Throat J., N.
  Y., 1902, viii, 170-174.—Siiiman (H. G.) Pneumonia at
  high altitudes.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1897, xii,
  337.—Smith (A. A.)  A  study of sixty cases of lobar
  pneumonia observed in Bellavue Hospital, New York.
  Med. News, N.Y., 1898, lxxiii, 817-819.—Synions (T. H.)
  An interesting case of acute pneumonia. Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii.  134-136.—Tate (M. A.)  Pneu-
  monia; cases and treatment. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1895,
  n. s., xxxiv, 539; 513—Thiis (K.)  Den croupase pneu-
  moni  statistik belyst.   [. . . statistically illustrated.]
  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1907, 5. R., v, 285-
  343.—Tol'uji (O.)  [A rare case of  pneumonitis.]  Oka-
  yama  Igaku Kwai Zasshi,  1895, 419-422.— Tooke (F. E.)
  Report on  the cases of pneumonia admitted  into the
  Roval Victoria Hospital during the  vear 1900.  Montreal
  M.J., 1901, xxx, 264-266.—Tostiviiit  A Remlinger.
  Sur la predisposition de la race arabe a la pneumonie.
  Arch,  de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1901, xxxviii, 107-
  125.—Townsend  (C. W.) & Coolidjre  (A.),  jr. The
Pneumonia (Cases and statistics of).
  mortality of acute  lobar pneumonia:  from a study of
  all the cases of this disease treated at the Massachusetts
  General Hospital, from the first case in  1822 up to  the
  present  day.   Tr.  Am. Climat.  Ass.,  Phila., 1889,  22-
  49.   Also,  Reprint. — Tromtorde.    Eine Endemie
  von crouposer Pneumonie im Dorfe Laumuhlen, Kreis
  Neuhaus an  der Oste, Januar  1902.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 577-579.—Tyson
  (J.)  Two cases of croupous pneumonia.  Univ. M.Mag.,
  Phila., 1893-4, vi, 225-229.—del Valle y Aldabalde
  (R.) Un caso de puimonia.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1904, lxii, 370-374.—W.  (H. C.) & G. (J.  M.)
  [etat.].  Pneumonia.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar.Hosp.
  Serv.  1902-3, Wash., 1904,  429^39.—Walter.  Statisti-
  scher Beitrag zur Pneumonie crouposa.   Vereinsbl. d.
  pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1899, xv, 161-166.—Weber
  (C. Z.)  A digest of 2i)0 cases of pneumonia.  Phila. M. J.,
  1900, vi, 596-599—Wells  (H.) Report on lobar pneu-
  monia at the United States Naval Hospital, Newport. R. I.
  Rep. Surg.-Gen. U. S. Navy, Wash., 1904, 228-230.—Wer-
  ner.  Zur Statistik der crouposen Pneumonie.  Med.
  Cor.-Bl. d.  wiirttemb.  arztl.  Ver.,  Stuttg., 1890, lx, 19.
  -----. Zwei Epidemien von crouposer  Pneumonie.  Me-
  morabilien, Heilbr., 1889-90, n. F., ix, 513-518—Whitta-
  ker (J. T.)  [Pneumonia; how regarded in 1895.]  Cin-
  cin. Lancet-Clinic,  1895, n. s., xxxiv, 543-549  Also,  Re-
  print.— Wilson (T. S.)  Notes on a case of pneumonia.
  Birmingh.  M. Rev., 1897, xii, 109-114, 1 ch.—Wood-
  ward  (R.  M.)  Thirteen cases of lobar pneumonia, with
  two deaths.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp., Wash.,
  1889-90, xviii, 155.

Pneumonia (Causes and pathology of).
     See, also, Diphtheria  (Complications, etc., of);
  Fever (Typhoid, Complications of,  Bespiratory);
  Influenza   (Complications    of,   Bespiratory);
  Measles  (Complications  of, Bronchopulmonary);
  Plague (Complications,  etc., of);  Pneumonia
   (Aspiration);  Pneumonia   (Bacteriology of);
  Pneumonia (Blood in);  Pneumonia (Contagion
  of);   Pneumonia   (Epidemic);   Pneumonia
  (Erysipelatous);   Pneumonia (Experimental);
  Pneumonia  (Hepatization  in);  Pneumonia
  (Malarial, etc.);  Pneumonia (Post-operative);
  Pneumonia (Protracted); Pneumonia (Trau-
  matic); Pneumonia (Urine in);  Psittacosis.
     Auld (A. G.)   The  pathological histology of
  bronchial  affections,  pneumonia, and  fibroid
  pneumonia.  An  original  investigation.   8°.
  London, 1891.
     Bezzola  (D.)   * Beitrage  zur  Histologie  der
  fibrinosen Pneumonie.   [Zurich.]   8°.  Berlin,
  1894.
     Also, in:  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1894, exxxvi,
  345-367.

     Bielorietski  (V. A.)   *Ob  izmleneniyakh
  mertsatelnavo epiteliya  bronkhov pri nachal-
  nikh formakh katarralnikh i krupoznikh vos-
  paleniy lyokhkikh.   [On  the changes in  the
  ciliary epithelium of the bronchi in  the initial
  stages of catarrhal  and  croupous pneumonias.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1896.
     Botkin (A. S.)  * K patologicheskoi anatomii
  selezyonki pri krupoznol pnevmonii.  [Patho-
  logical anatomy of  the spleen in  croupous pneu-
   monia.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1892.
     Ellenbogen (K.  A.)   *K voprosu  ob izmie-
   nenii lyokhochnikh arteriy  i ven pri fibrinoznol
   pneimonii.  (Histologicheskoye izslledovaniye.)
   [On the  alterations of pulmonary arteries  and
   veins  in  fibrinous  pneumonia.    (Histological
   research.)]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1892.
     Fiamberti (P.)  Storia d' una grave  pneu-
   monite seguita  da idropisia.    12°.   Chiavari,
   1838.
     Ficai (G.)  Ricerche  sperimentali intorno al
   processo risultivo della polmonite fibrinosa.  8°.
  Arezzo, 1904.
     Grenet  (A.)  *Le foie  pneumonique.  8°
   Paris, 1899.
     ------.   The  same.  8°.  Paris, 1899, 
PNEUMONIA.
540
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Causes and pathology of).
    Grimshaw (T. W.)  Pythogenic  pneumonia.
  8°.  Dublin, 1875.
    Hahn (R. G.  W.)  * Ueber das Wesen und die
  Ursache der im Anschluss an die Narkose auftre-
  tenden  Lungenentzundungen.    8°.    Leipzig,
  1899.
    Haikis (S.)   * Was lehrt  das Rontgenverfah-
  ren iiber die Losung der cruposen  Pneumonie?
  [Berlin.]   8°.   Charlottenburg, 1905.
    -----.   The same.  8°.  Berlin, 1905.
    Izhevski (S.  P.)  *K  patologicheskol  histo-
  logii ganglii nodosi n. vagi pri krupoznol  pnev-
  monii  i  khronicheskikh nefritakh.    [Patho-
  logical histology of  ... in croupous pneumonia
  and chronic nephritis.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1889.
    Kolski  (P.  I.)  O vliyanii meteorologiches-
  kikh usloviy na proizvedeniye kroupoznavo iii
  volokninnavo  vospaleniya  lyokhkikh  (pneu-
  monite crouposse seu fibrinosae).  [Influence of
  meteorological  conditions on  the  production
  of .  . .]  8°.  Moskva,  1892.
    Kuhnau (W.)   * Ueber das Verhaltniss der
  Harnsiiureausscheidung  zu  der  Leukocytose
  bei Pneumonie.  8°.  Breslau, 1895.
    Macacd (M.)  * Des rapports de la congestion
  pulmonaire a forme pneumonique et de la pneu-
  monie abortive.  8°.   Paris,  1897.
    Meyer  (P.)   * Beitrag  zur  Aetiologie der
  fibrinosen  Pneumonie  mit  kurzer Erorterung
  von  Lungenentzundungen, die  nach  seinem
  Sturz ins Wasser entstanden.  8°. Leipzig, 1895.
    Michigan.   State Board of Health.  Diagrams
  exhibiting by  months  for a period of 7  years,
  1S78-S4, the relation between sickness in Michi-
  gan from  pneumonia and the average relative
  humidity.   4°.   [Lansing, 1884.]
    Muller (G.)  *Ueber die  Aetiologie der bei
  Infektionskrankheiten  auftretenden  pneumo-
  nischen Prozesse.   8°.   Strassburg  i. E.,  1903.
     Nilsson (L.)  * Bidrag till den crouposa pneu-
  moniens statistik och  etiologi.  [  A.  statistical
  and etiological contribution to croupous pneu-
  monia.]   8°.   Lund, [1892].
    -----.   The same.  8°.  Lund,  [1892].
    Nozdrovski  (A.  [S.])  *K voprosu o pato-
  logo-anatomicheskikh  yavleniyakh  pri  neraz-
  rlesbivsheisya   fibrinoznoi  pnevmonii.    [Con-
  cerning the pathologico-anatomical phenomena
  in  incipient  fibrinous  pneumonia.]  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1890.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1890, i, 321;  369.
     Preble  (R.  B.)   Pneumonia  and pneumo-
  coccus infections.  8°.    Chicago, 1905.
     Sachs (R.)   Ein  Beitrag zur Aetiologie der
  Pneumonie.  8°.   Munchen, 1891.
     Sander  (J.  H.)   * Ueber  den  Einfluss der
  Witterung  auf  die Pneumonie-Mortalitat  in
  Munchen in den Jahren 1881-98.    8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1901.
     Zuber(A.)   * Des localisations pneumococci-
  ques provoquees  accidentellement  au cours de
  la pneumonie.   4°.   Paris,  1896.
     -----.   The same.   8°.  Paris,  1896.
    Adler (I.) &  Weil (R.)  Effect of blood serum in
  pneumonia upon  the heart.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster,
  Pa., 1904, n. s., xix, 81.—Aird (J. W.) Etiology  and pa-
  thology of lobar  pneumonia.  Northwest. Lancet, Min-
  neap.,'1905,  xxv, 395-398.  [Discussion],  404-406. —An-
  ders (J. M.) Meteorologic conditions in the causation
  of lobar pneumonia.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1904,
  xx, 204-231.  [Discussion],  247-258.  AUo: Am.  Med.,
  Phila., 1904, viii, 407-415.— Antony.  Pneumonie et
  bronchite fetide a la suite d'une tentative  de submersion.
  Bull, et iiK-m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii,
  451-454.— AscoIi (G.)  Sugli anticorpi  nel corso della
  polmonite.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1905, xliv, 147-158,
Pneumonia (Causes and pathology of).
  1 tab.—Auld (A. G.)  Observations on the pathology of
  chronic lobar pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond.,  1890, i, 792-
  794.—Bantl (G.)  Sull' etiologia delle pneumoniti acute
  Sperimentale, Firenze, 1890, lxv,  349;  461; 573.—Bart-
  lett (C. J.)  Pathology of acute lobar pneumonia.  Proc.
  Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1904, 247-259.—Basset (J.)
  Phlebite purulente de la veine cave, thromboses secon-
  daires dans les divisions del'art^repulmonaire, pneumo-
  nie systematique consecutive. Rec.demed.vet.,Par.,1905,
  Ixxxii, 609-615.—Basset (J.) & Carre. A propos de la
  pathogenie de la pneumonie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.
  Par., 1906, lxi, 726-728—Bay lac  (J.)   De la teneur en
  chlorure de sodium des tissus  et de divers liquides de
  I'organisme dans la pneumonie.  Arch.  med. de Toulouse,
  1903, ix,  7-15.—Bay ley (E. H.)  Symptoms, diagnosis,
  course, and  prognosis of pneumonia.  J. Minn. M. Ass
  [etc.], Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 94-96. —Beeo  (L.)  Note
  sur l'etiologie et la pathogenie de la pneumonie franche.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1899, xxxviii, 282-289.—
  Beggs (W. N.)  The etiology ot acute diffuse pneumo-
  nia.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc. Denver,  1899, 142-158.  AUo:
  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1900, xxix, 201-211.  Also:
  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1900, vi, 42; 89.—Bennett (L. P.)
  Etiology of  lobar pneumonia.  Tr. M. Soc.  Wisconsin,
  Madison, 1896, xxx, 370— Bernabei (C.)  La infezione
  pneumonica pud  averarsi per la introduzione del virus
  dalle vie gastro-intestinali? Lavori d. Ist. di clin. med. d.
  r. Univ. di Pisa, 1888, 73-76.—Biondi (C.) & Leoncini
  (F.)   Avvelenamenti per CO e C02 e infezioni pneu-
  moniche.   Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1906, vii, 781;
  797.— Bosc.  Pneumonie franche debutant par un accSs
  de faux-croup.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf, Par., 1906,
  xxiv, 271-273.— Bradbury  (J. B.)   Three unusual
  cases of pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1723-1725.—
  Bramwell (B.)  Lnng from a case of pneumonia, with
  fetid dirty-grey sputum.  Clin. Stud., Lond., 1906-7, n. s.,
  v,  45.—Bret (J.)  Faits nouveaux  concernant l'etude
  histologique  de  la  pneumonie  tibrineuse  indurative
  (pneumonie aigue hvperplasique). Province med., Lyon,
  1896, x, 220-222.—Brewer (I. W.)  Altitude and pneu-
  monia. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1906, xxi, 607-
  609.—Brunner  (H.)   Beitrage  zur  Erkenntniss der
  Aetiologie der reinen, genuinen, crouposen Pneumonie.
  Deutsches Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1891-2, xlviii, 1-46.
  -----. Ueber das zeitliche  Auftreten der crouposen
  Lungenentzundung und die Beziehungen der Disposition
  zu  atmosphiirischen  und  kosmischen Verhaltnissen.
  Ibid., 1898,  lx, 339-362, 2 pi. -----. Ueber den Einfluss
  der Gravitation des Mondes auf Invasion und Krisis der
  crouposen Pneumonie.  Ibid., 1898-9, lxii, 574-578,1 diag.
  -----. Zur Pathogenese und Prophylaxe der crouposen
  Pneumonie.  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1899, xxi, 319;
  349. — Buttersack.  Wie erfolgt die Infection der
  Lungen?   Ztschr. f.  klin. Med.,  Berl., 1896,  xxix, 411-
  420.—vanCalcar (R. P.) Klinisch-biologische Studien
  over het mechanisme der infectieziekten.   Eerste ge-
  deelte: Pneumonie. Verhandel. d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch.,
  Amst., 1903-4, x, 2. sect., no. 6, 1-71,  3 pi.—Call  (M.j
  Pneumonia; etiology and pathologv.  Old Dominion  J.
  M. & S., Richmond,  1904-5, iii, 23-28.—Campani (A.)
  L' esfoliazione nella pneumonite. Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1903, xxiv,  1641-1643.—Campbell  (R. L.)  Gross path-
  ology of lobar pneumonia.  St. Louis Clinique, 1903, xvi,
  121-123.—Cappelleni (S.) Osservazioni cliniche e spe-
  rimentalisullepneumomtipost-difteriche. Riformamed.,
  Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii, 674-681.—Carnall (E.) Acute
  lobar pneumonia following septic tonsillitis.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 1406.—Carter  (H. S.)   Some notes and
  observations on the etiology and pathology of lobar pneu-
  monia.  J. Med.  Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1904-5. i, 297-
  299.—Case (A) of pneumonia following severe typhoid;
  recovery.  Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1905, xi, 115.—
  Caussade (G.) &  Lebon.  Nephrite pneumonique
  ayant precede dans son apparition la pneumonie; altera-
  tions propres k la nephrite dite parenchymateuse; pre-
  sence du pneumocoque  Talamon-Friinkel dans les vais-
  seaux et dans les tubes contournus.   Bull. Soc. anat.  de
  Par., 1895, lxx, 239-241.—Cautley (E.) The aetiology of
  croupous pneumonia.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1892,
  xxviii, 173-192.—Cliapman (W. L.)  The etiology, bac-
  teriology, and pathology [of acute pneumonia].  Provi-
  dence M. J., 1906, vii, 86-90.—Charles (J.)  A contribu-
  tion to the meteorology of sporadic pneumonia.  Glas-
  gow M. J., 1X95,  xliv, 433-436.— Cheek (E. A.)  Morbid
  anatomy of pneumonia.  J. Mississippi M. Ass.,  Vicks-
  burg, 1904-5, ix, 94-96.—Chistovieh  (X.)  K ucheniyu
  ob etiologii krupnoznol pnevmonii:  o sudble mikroor-
  ganizmov i znacheniye fagotsitoza pri  pnevmonii.  [Eti-
  ology of croupous pneumonia; on the fate of the micro-
  organisms and  importance of phagocytosis in pneu-
  monia.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1890, i,
  537;  568. -----.  Contribution k l'etude de la pathogenie
  de la crise dans la pneumonie fibrineuse. Ann.  de
  l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par., 1904, xviii, 304-322. — Christian
   (H.  A.)  The fats of pneumonic exudations.  J.Med.
  Research, Bost., 1903, x, 109-119.  AUo, Reprint.—Clark
   (F.  E.i   Etiologv and  pathology of  lobar pneumonia.
  Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1903, ix,  1-5.—Cook 
PNEUMONIA.
541
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Causes and pathology of).
  (H. WT.)  Xitrogen excretion in pneumonia, nin'l  its re-
  lation to resolution.  Johns HopKins Hosp. Bull , Bait.,
  1902, xiii, 307-316. — Copeman (A. H. i   Pythogenic
  pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond.. 1902. ii, 859.—Co mil  (V.)
  Sur l'organisation de l'exstulat tibrineux dans la pneu-
  monie aigue.  Cong, internat. tic med.   C. r., Par., 1900,
  sect, d'anat.  path., 242-245   Also: Bull, ct mem.  Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1900, Ixxv, 610.—Corson  (E. R.)  Pneu-
  monic toxaemia  vs. the theory of  obstruction in pneu-
  monia.   Georgia J. M. A S.. Savannah, 1897, i. 220-229.—
  Delatield (F.)  Lobar pneumonia with the formation
  of new connective tissue.  Tr. M. Soc. X.  Y., Phila., 1891,
  133-138.—De  Itenzi  (E.)   11 rene nella pneumonite
  acuta.  X. riv. cliu.-terap.,Napoli,1899, ii.289.—Dronzik
  (A. B.)  K etiologii krupoznavo vospaleniya lyokhkikh i
  vospaleniy seroznikh obolochek.  [On the etiology of
  croupous pneumonia and the inflammation of the serous
  coats]  Protok.  Obsh. Omsk, vrach., 1885-ti, iii, 212-243.—
  Diirck (H.) Neuere  Untersuehungen iiber den Keim-
  gehaltdergesunden unteren Luftwege und iiberdie Patho-
•  geneseder Pneumonie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1904,
  li,1137-1139.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl.Ver. Munchen (1904),
  1905, 54-64.—Duflocq  (PA & Ledamaiiy.  De l'infec-
  tion pneumococcique  generalisee  dans  la pneumonie.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par.. 1897, 3. s., xiv,
  388-391.—Dunin (T.) A Nowaczek  (S.)  O wydziela-
  niu kwasu moczowego w przebiegu krupowego zapale-
  nia pluc.   [On  the  secretion of uric  acid in croupous
  pneumonia.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1896, 2. s., xvi, 476;
  517.—Ebstein (E.)   Ueberdie Beziehungen zwischen
  Pneumonie  und  Gicht.    Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv,  1675-1677. — El.   La pneumonie et  la m6t6-
  orologie.  Med.  mod., Par., 1899, x, 28.—Eloy.  Quando
  e come iinpiegare A' impacchi freddi nelle  pneumo-
  niti.  Monragni.  Milano, 1893, xxxv. pt. 2. Riviste. 139-
   141. AUo: X. scuola  med. napol..  1893, x,  114-117.—
   Eiiimerich ^R.) A Fawitzky (A.)  Die kiinstliche
   Erzeugung von  Immunitat gegen croupose Pneumonie
  und die Heilung dieser  Krankheit.  Tr. vii. Internat.
   Cong.  Hyg.  & Demog. 1*91.  Lond..  1892, ii, 152-163.—
   Fermi (C.) A Montesano (G.)   Ueber die priidis-
   ponierenden Ursachen der crouposen Pneumonie.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.]. 1. Abt., Jena, 1898, xxiii, 1; 59;
   117.—Ferraro  (P.)   Sulla etiologia della pneumonite
   acuta.   Riv. clin.,  Milano, 1889, xxviii, 229-253, 1  pi.—
   Ficai id.)   Ricerche sperimentali sul  processo risolu-
   tivo della polmonite fibrinosa.  Cesalpino, Arezza,  1905,
  i, 14-1*.—FitzfcJerald W. H.)  Pneumonia and mouth
  breathing.  Med. Rec, X. Y.. 1905, lxviii,  629.— Flexner
   (S.)   The etiology of croupous pneumonia.   Tr. Ken-
   tuc'kv M. Soc  Louisville.  1*92, n. s.,  i, 147-160.   Also:
   Am. Pract.  A Xews, Louisville. 1892, n. s., xiv, 33-38.—
   Fok (P.) A:  Carbone ( T.j  studi sul processo pneumo-
   nico.   Gazz. med. di Torino,  1*91,  xiii, 337-346.  Also:
   Gazz. d. osp., Napoli, 1891, xii, 426-429.    Also:  Gior. d. r.
   Accad. di med. di Torino, 1*91, 3. s.,  xxxix, 251-261.—
   Foot (A. WT.)  Croupous pneumonia.    Proc. Path. Soc.
   Dubl., 1880-82, n. s.,ix, 9.—Franinjj, (E. C.)  Pathology
  of the kidney in croupous pneumonia.   Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield.  1902-3,  n. s.,  iv, 336-341.—Freetli  (H.)
   Pythogenic pneumonia.   Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1907, i,  17.—
   French  J. M.)   Some factors in the etiology of pneu-
  monia.  Medicine, Detroit. 1904, x, 418-422.—Futeher.
  Remarkson pneumonia in diabetesmellitus. Johns  Hop-
  kins  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1904, xv.   [Discussion], IM —
  Gluziriski (L.)   Wplyw dziedzic/.nosci na  wystepo-
  wanie zapalenia pluc.   [Influence of heredity upon the
  course of pneumonia.]   Gaz. lek., AVarszawa, 1905,  2. s.,
  xxv. 859-865.— tiraffagnini.  Valore prognostico della
  curva^ii virulenza dello sputo nella polmonite.  Policlin.,
  Roma,  1907,  xiv, sez. med.. 406-422 —Graham (H. G.)
  Cause of pneumonia.   Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond,  1905-6, x, 513-518.—Grijjoroff (F. V.i  Sluchal
  oslozhnennol krupoznol pnevmonii. [Complicated croup-
  ous pneumonia.]  Med. Obozr,  Mosk, 1891, xxxvi, 602-
  605.—Ciyergyal (A.)   A rostonyas tuddgyuladas histo-
  genesiserol.  [The histogenesis of fibrinous pneumonia.]
  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,  1904,  xlviii.   637;  652; 666.—
  Hardie 'D.)    Pneumonia in relation to atmospheric
  conditions.  Australas M. Gaz., Sydney, 1896, xv, 421-426.—
  Hanghey (W.)  Pathology of pneumonia  J. Mich. M.
  Soc, Detroit.1907, vi, 10-14.—Hauser (G.)  Ueber die
  Entstehung des  fibrinosen  Infiltrates bei der crouposen
  Pneumonie.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z.  allg. Path., Jena,
  1894, xv, 527-512. 2 pi.  Also: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xl, 155.—Ha wkiiis (F. H.)   Case of acute pneu-
  monia,  with  absce-s  of the lung and acute endocarditis.
  [Endocarditis pneumonica.]  Tr. Clin. Soc Lond., 1906-7,
  xl, 55-60.—Hayden (T.)   Pneumonia.   Proc. Path. Soc.
  Dubl., 1868-71, n. s., iv, 267;  271.—Helm  (L.)   Ueber
  Pneumoniecoccen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1907,  xxxiii, 15*7.—Herbert (H.)  An unusual
  cause of pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond.,1890,i, 1067.— Hoag-
  land   H. W.)  Pneumonia at high altitudes.  Phila. M.
  J.,  1900, vi,  431.—Hobbs  (C. L.)  Observations  on in-
  fluenza pneumonia.   Chicago M. Recorder, 1905, xxvii,
  105-109.— Ilomburgcr (T.)  Ueber acuten infectiosen
Pneumonia ( Causes and pathology of).
  Katarrh der oberen Luftwege und katarrhalische  Pneu-
  monie.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,  Leipz.,  1899,  n.  F.,  xlix,
  442-162—Hon! il.)   Aetiologicky  rozbor zdnetu plic-
  nich.   [Etiological analysis of  pneumonias.]   Sbirka
  pfednasek a rozpr. z oboru lekafsk., v Praze, [1899], nos.
  47-18, 141-199.  -Howard  (W. T.), jr.   The  frequency
  and etiology of acute  non-tuberculous pneumonia in  a
  general hospital.  Am.  Med., Phila , 1905, x, 736-739.—
  Hrach.   Ueber einen Fall von metastatischer  Pneu-
  monie nach einer Otitis media suppurativa.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 565-567.—Jaceoud.  Etiologie du
  froid et etiologie parasitaire de la pneumonie aigue.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par.,  1889, lxii, 1022-1024. - Jones (T.)  Some
  late  views  concerning the etiology  of  croupous  pneu-
  monia.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1890, x, 102-106.—
  Karst ( S.  M.)   K  etiologii krupoznavo vospaleniya
  lyokhkikh.  [On the  etiology of croupous pneumonia.]
  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1883, Nov.-
  30-39. — Kast  (A.)  <& Rumpel (T.)   Lungenentzun-
  dung.  In their: Path.-anat.  Tafeln . . . Hamb. Staats,
  krankenh., Wandsbeck-Hamb., 1903, 16.  Hft.,  1 pi. with
  text. — Kerr (E. K.)  A statistical  study  of the post-
  mortem  findings in  one  hundred and  seventy-one
  cases of lobar  pneumonia.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1901-
  3, v,  274-282.  AUo: Medicine, Detroit, 1903, ix, 738-742.—
  King (H. M.)  Prognosis  of pneumonia in its relation
  to the etiologv. Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1899,
  xxiii, 279-2*9.  AUo: Med. News, N. Y., 1899, Ixxv, 37^0.—
  Knight (F. I.)  Hypostatic pneumonia due primarily
  to a congenitally small heart.  Boston  M. &  S. J., 1896,
  exxxiv, 316.—Koch (J. A.)  Croupous pneumonia; bac-
  teriology and pathology. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906,
  ix, 266-268.—Kokawa (I.)  Zur pathologischen Anato-
  mie  der Kapselbazillen-Pneumonie (nebst Anhang iiber
  Kapsellbazillen-Meningitis).  Deutsches Arch.  f.  klin.
  Med.,  Leipz.,  1904,  lxxx, 39-74, 2 pi.—Korczynskl.
  Zapalenie pluc pierwotne z naciekiem surowiczym. [Se-
  rous infiltration in primary pneumonia.]   Medycyna,
  Warszawa,  1882, x, 165; 185; 205.  Also: Zbior prac z klin.
  lek.  korczyhskiego, Krak6w i Warszawa, 1883,  vii, 1-14.—
  Krftnig.  [Katarrhalische Hepatisationen der Lunge.]
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1x98, xxxv,  248.—Kiihner (A.)
  Die Beziehungen der Krankheiten insbesondere der crou-
  posen Pneumonie zu  den meteorologischen Vorgiingen.
  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien,  1893,  vii, 1729-1732.—
  Lance (H. W.) & Kanthack (A. A.)  On  secondary
  infective lesions in fatal cases of lobar pneumonia. St.
  Barth. Hosp.  Rep  1896, Lond., 1897, xxxii, 309-320.—
  Lange  (J. C.)  ^Etiology and pathology of  the  pneu-
  monias.  Am.  Lancet, Detroit, 1891, n.  s., xv, 444-450.
  Also: Pittsburgh M.  Rev., 1891, v, 297-301. -----. The
  pathology of the pneumonias.  St. Louis  M. R>\\, 1905, li,
  357.   [Discussion], 366; 385; 406.—Laquerri&re.   Note
  sur  la conservation  du virus peripneumonique par la
  congelation.   Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1890, 9. s.,
  ii, 596-598.—Lavender (W. R.)   Pathology of  pneu-
  monia.  West.  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,  1900,  v, 17-19.-
  Leplne (R.)  & Froment.  Sur un cas de pneumonie
  sans hepatisation.  Bull. Soe. Med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1907,
  vi,  259-261.—Leroy  (L.)  Etiologv and  pathology of
  pneumonia. South. M. & S., Chattanooga, 1904, i, 89-91.—
  Lendet (R.)   Pneumonie avec phenomenes d'infection
  generale; presence du bacterium coli commune dans le
  poumon, le foie, la rate, et les reins.  Normandie med.,
  Rouen, 1893, viii, 381-3*6.—I.iiiclM rom (S.)  I fragan
  om den kruposa pneumonitis etiologi.  [A contribution
  to the etiology of croupous pneumonia.]  Hvgiea,  Stock-
  holm,  1892, liv, 137: 1893,  lv, 269 —Longcbpe (W. T.)
  Some recent developments in the etiology and pathology
  of pneumonia.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc,  Phila., 1905,
  xxvi, 164-168.—I-uedeking (R.)   The  pathology of
  pneumonia. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1900, vii, 213-216.—
  Mackenzie  (H.)  Pneumonia and its complications.
  Clin. J., Lond., 1907-8,  xxxi, 182; 202; 218.—Malo.  Causas
  de la puimonia. Siglo med., Madrid, 1902, xlix, 241-244.—
  Marques  (E.)  Etiologia  da  pneumonia.   Coimbra
  med., 1889, ix,161; 177;  193.—Maschke ( A. S.)  The phys-
  iologic pathology of the circulation in acute pneumonia.
  Cleveland M. J., 1902,i,241-247.- Molon  (C.)  Resistenza
  delle emazie, pressione osmotica e conducibilita elettrica
  del siero nei pneumonitici.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903,
  xxiv, 332.—Monti (A.)  Sulle cause predisponenti del-
  l'infezione  da pneumococchi.  Soc. med.-chir. di  Pavia.
  Rendic, 1892-3, 21-25— Iloore  (J.  \\.)   Pneumonia; a
  multiple infection.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 3*98, cv, 47-60,1 ch.
  [Discussion], 80.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898,
  l, 14-17.—Motta-Coco (A.)  A Drago (S.)  Contributo
  alio  studio delle cause  predisponenti alia pneumonite
  crupale.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1*99,1, 541: 581; 601.  AUo:
  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1899, xx, 104-107—M iiller (W.)
  Zur Entstehung der Lungenentzundungen.  Verhandl. d.
  Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,  1900, xviii,  541-545.— Mur-
  ray (A )  The pathology of pneumonia.  Brooklyn  M.
  J., 1904, xviii.   [Discussion], 265; 287.—Mya.   La trom-
  bosi  venosa nell' infezione pneumonica. Riv. gen. ital.
  di clin. med., Pisa, 1891, iii, 230-238.—Nazari (A.) Ri-
  cerche sulla setticemia diplococchica e sul  tumore di 
PNEUMONIA.
542
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Causes and pathology of).
  milza nella polmonite.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii,
  pt. 2, 243-246.  Also: Terap.  clin., Napoli, 1897, vi, 195-
  198.—Netter.  Des alterations locales qui peuvent suc-
  eeder a l'injection de substances irritantes dans le tissn
  cellulaire ou le derme des pneumoniques.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par., 1892, 3. s., ix, 204-209.—\ikol-
  ski  (I). P.)  K voprosu o vliyanii gornozavodskikh  rabot
  na proi'skhozhdeniye krupoznol pneimonii u rabochikh.
  [On  the eil'ect of mining upon the origin of croupous
  pneumonia  in laborers.]   Soobsh.  i  protok. S.-Peterb.
  med. Obsh.  (1895), 1896,  xiii, 94-11*.—Nizzi (U.)  Sopra
  un caso di  polmonite da influenza.  Gazz. internaz. di
  med., Napoli, 1905, viii, 42.—Nott (G. W.)  Pathology
  of acute pneumonia.  Tr. M. Soc.  Wisconsin,  Madi-
  son,  1897, xxxi, 506-514.— Novaka (J.)  K pathologii
  kruposniho  zanetu .plic  [On the pathology of croup-
  ous  pneumonia.]   Casop.  lek. cesk.,  v  Praze,  1903,
  xiii, 950-U58.—O'Donovan (C.)  A case of bronchitis
  and  pneumonia caused by  the  inhalation of the  fil-
  ling from a  tooth broken in extraction.  N. York  M.  J.,
  1898, lxviii, 767.—Osier (W.)  Notes on the morbid
  anatomy of pneumonia. Canada M.  & S. J., Montreal,
  1884-5, xiii,  596-605.  Also, Reprint.—Pane (X.)   Sulla
  tossina  pneumonica.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1899,
  Roma, 1900,  x, 212-216— Fen nel I (W. W.)  The genesis
  of croupous  pneumonia.  Med.  Xews, Phila., 1892, lxi, 37-
  40.   AUo, Reprint.—Pereaeini.   Corizza e polmonite.
  Lavori d. Cong,  di med. int. 1903, Padova, 1904, xiii, 429-
  431.—Phelps (F. C.)  Symposium on pneumonia;  etiol-
  ogy  and pathology.  Tr. Vermont  M. Soc, Burlington,
  1903,144-148.—Pic.  Granulie; pneumonigriseterminale.
  Lyon med.,  1906, cvii, 106-109.—Picchini (L.) & Conti
  (A.)  Sulla tossicitd, del siero di sanguee delle urine nella
  pneumonite.  Atti  d. xi. Cong. med.  internaz., Roma,
  1894, iii, med.  int., 112-115.—Pi 1 liet ( A.)  Examen his-
  tologique du soie dans deux cas de pneumonie biliaire.
  Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1890, lxv, 79-83.-Plieque (A.-
  F.)  Le poumon dans la pneumonie.  Presse med., Par.,
  1898, i,  138.  — Pneumonia and broncho-pneumonia;
  some points in  etiology and bacteriology collated  from
  French authors.  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv, 164-175.—
  Pollidori (G.) Sulla patogenesi della pneumonite lo-
  bare.  Gazz. med. lomb.. M ilano, 1902, lxi, 23; 31; 41; 51 —
  Potain.  Delapneunionieeongestive.  Bull. m6d.,Par.,
  1895, ix, 803-80.").—Pratt (.1. H.) The histology of acute
  lobar pneumonia.  Contrib. sc. med.  . . . pupils W.  H.
  Welch, Bait., 1900, 265-277, lpl.  Also: J.Bost.Soc M. Sc,
  1900, iv, 183,1 pi. Also, Reprint.—Prieto (I.)  Etiologia
  de la neumonia  fibrinosa.  Rev. de anat. patol. yclin.,
  M6xico, 1897, ii,  401-412. — Pushkareflf (V. O.) K pa-
  tologii krupoznavo vospaleniya lyokhkikh.  [On the pa-
  thology of croupous pneumonia.]   Ejened. klin. gaz., St.
  Peterb., 18*5, v, 264-267.—Uueirolo (G. B.)  Produzione
  di membrane pseudo-difteriche in un casodi polmonite
  crupale. Gazz.  internaz. di med.  prat., Napoli, 1902, v,
  166.—Ribbert. Zur Anatomie der Lungenentzundun-
  gen  (iiber die Ausscheidung des Fibrins, sein Verhalten
  zu den Zellen, die Lagerung und Vernichtung der Kok-
  ken, die indurativen Processe). Fortschr. d. Med., Berl.,
  1894, xii, 371-385.—Kichter (CM.;  Influence of atmos-
  pheric pressureon the prevalence of pneumonia. J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894,  xxiii, 1**-I'.i2. — Rie*ell.  Zur
  Aetiologie der crouposen Pneumonie.  Vrtljschr. f. ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl., 1889, n. F., 1,135; 320: li, 145; 441: 1890,
  n. F., Iii, 167; 324.—Rogina (J.) Prilog aetlologiji crou-
  poznepneumonije.   [Contribution to the etiology of crou-
  pous pneumonia.]   Liec. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1900, xxii,
  108;  156.—Rolleston  (J.  D.)  Lobar pneumonia as a
  complication of diphtheria.  Brit. J. Child.  Dis.. Lond.,
  1906, iii, 536-545.—Rosenow (E. C.)   Studies in pneu-
  monia and  pneumococcus infections.   J. Infect. Dis.,
  Chicago, 1904.  i,  280-312.  -----.  Further studies in pneu-
  monia.  [Abstr.]   Tr. Chicago Path. Soc,1903-4, vi,80-82.—
  Rosenthal  (T.)  Ueber  den Ausgang der fibrinosen
  Pneumonie  in Sequestration  (anamische aputride Ne-
  krose).   Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1907, xiv, 1383-
  1388.—Runolt"(N. V.)   Sluchal sibire-yazvennol  pnei-
  monii.   [Anthrax pneumonia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1904, xi, 899— Ruppert (H.)   Przyczynek do patologii
  powikldn zapalenia pluc wI6knikowego.  [On the pa-
  thology of complicated fibrinous pneumonia.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1890,  2. s., x,  470; 497; 512.  Also, transl.:  Klin.
  sbornik. hosp. terap. klin. imp. Varshav. Univ., 1890, ii,
  181-207.—Sajous (C. E. de M.) The internal secretions
  in their relations to the pathogenesis of lobar pneumonia.
  Month. Cycl.  Pract. Med., Phila., 1904, xviii, 361; 401.—
  Schmidt (F. E.)  On  the freezing points of blood and
  of urine in pneumonia, with a description of the hemato-
  crit  method for  determining the freezing point of blood.
  lAb-tr.]  Tr.  Chicago Path.  Soc, 1903-5, vi,  269-273 —
  Sehotttniiller (H.)  Zur Aetiologie der  Pneumonia
  crouposa.   Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1905, Iii,  1425-
  1429  — Sehiirmayer (C. B.l  Beitrag zur Aetiologie der
  Pneumonien:  Art der  Infektion.   Kilider-Arzt,   Berl.,
  1892, iii, 19.—Sch warz (E. i   Ueber den l'hosphorsaiire-
  Stoffwechsel bei der Pneumonie. Wien. med. Bl., 1895, xviii,
  775;  792; 807.—Sciolla (S.) A Trovati (G.)  Ricerche
Pneumonia (Causes and pathology of).
  sperimentali sull' azione tossiea del sangue nei pneiimo-
  nicied in altre malattie infettive. Riv. clin., Milano, 1**9
  xxviii, 578-617 —Secchi (R.)  Un casodi polmonitecen-
  trale sinistra di natura probabilmente eberthiana.  Gazz.
  med.  d. Marche,  Porto Civitanova, 1905, xiii, no. 11, 2.—
  Shatenshteln  (I. L.)  K voprosu ob izmleneniyakh
  pecheni pri fibrinoznol pneimonii.  [Changes of the'liver
  in fibrinous pneumonia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904,
  x, 631-633.—Shattock (S. G.)  Chromocyte clumping in
  acute pneumonia and certain other diseases, and the sig-
  nificance of the buffy coat in the shed blood.  J. Path A
  Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1899-1900, vi, 303-314.—Shuits
  (N. K.)  O zarazhenii lyokhkavo pri fibrinoznol pnevmo-
  nii cherez krov.   [Infection of the lung in fibrinous pneu-
  monia through the blood.]  Arch. biol.  nauk.   S-
  Peterb., 1899-1900, viii, 1-10,1 pi. AUo, transl..- a reh d' sc
  biol.,St.-Petersb., 1900-1901, viii, 1-10, 1 pi.—Silvcstrini
  (R.)  Alcune ricerche relative al riassorbimcniodeir essU-
  datofibrinoso nella polmonite crupale. Boll. d. Soc. Eusta-
  chiana.Camerino, 1903,i,nos. 1-2,29-37.—Simon (O.)  Un-
  tersuehungen iiber die Losungsvorgange bei der croupo-
  sen Pneumonie.   Deutsches Arch.  f. klin. Med.,  Leipz.
  1901, lxx, 604-623— Smith  (A. H.)  The pathology of lo-
  bar pneumonia as a basis for treatment.  Med. Rec, X Y.
  1899, lvi, 756-759.—Smith (W.S.)  Pneumonia  in high
  altitudes.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1905, xx, 18-
  20.—Solontsett'l K. M.)  K voprosu o krupoznol pneimo-
  nii po nablyudeniyam v S.-Peterburgskoi Mariinskol  bol-
  nitsle dlya biednikh za 16  liet (1880-95 g.)v svyazi s me-
  teorologieheskimi yavleniyami.  [On croupous pneumo-
  nia according to observations in  St. Petersburg  Maria
  hospital for the poor for 16 years (18*0-95), in connection
  with meteorological phenomena.]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Bot-
  kina, St. Petersb.,  1898, ix, 1841; 1908; 2273.—Stembo  (L.)
  CEdema fugax im Verlauf von acuten Krankheiten als
  Zeichen einer hinzutretenden Pneumonie.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1889,  xxvi, 874.—Sternberg (G. M.)   The
  etiology of croupous pneumonia.  Nat. M.  Rev., Wash.,
  1897-*, vii, 175-177. Also:  J. Pract. Med., N.Y., 1897-8, viii,
  306.—Steven (J. L.) Acute lobar  pneumonia; a patho-
  logical and clinical  study of 120 consecutive cases sub-
  jected to post-mortem examination.  Glasgow Hosp. Rep.,
  1901. iii, 334-353.  Also: N.YorkM. J.,1901, lxxiv, 249-256 —
  Stewart (P.)  Insulation complicated by lobar pneumo-
  nia.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1901, viii, 426-429.—Syers
  (H.W.) Thecausation of pneumonia. Lancet, Lond., 1890,
  i,791.—Testi (A.) & Zacearia (A.) Pneumonite eresi-
  pelatosa primitiva.  Clin, mod.,  Pisa, 1905,  xi, 133-138.—
  Tizzoni (G.) & Panichi (L.)  Sulla permanenza dello
  pneumococco  del Frankel nel sangue degli individui
  guariti di polmonite fibrinosa.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d.
  Ist. di Bologna, 1905, 6. s., ii, 37-45.—Tom linson (H.A.)
  The relational pathology of pneumonia. Northwest. Lan-
  cet, Minneap., 1902,  xxii, 449-454.  [Discussion], 463.—
  [Verigo.]   O vliyanii usilennavo atmosfernavo davle-
  niyanauvelicheniye chisla bolnikh vospaleniyem lyokh-
  kikh.  [On the influence of increased atmospheric pres-
  sure on the increased  number of pneumonia patients]
  Epidemiolog. Listok, St. Petersb., 1870, no. 2,  17-19.—Vet-
  lesen (H.J.)  .ZEtiologiski og  kliniske ber0ringspunkter
  mellem appendicit og pneumoni.  [Etiological and clin-
  ical points of contact between  appendicitis and pneumo-
  nia.]  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk.,  Kristiania, 1905, 5. R.,
  iii, 1237-1258.—Viti (A.)  Resoconto anatomo-patologico
  dell' anno aecademico 18*7-8.  (Osservazioni anatomo-
  patologiche sulla polmonite.)  Atti d. r. Accad.d.fisiocrit.
  di Siena, 1*89, 4. s., i, 89-119.—Voisin (R.)   Les menin-
  ges au cours des  infections aigues de l'appareil respira-
  toire (broncho-pneumonie et pneumonie).   Rev. mens. d.
  mal. de l'enf., Par., 1904,  xxii,  193-205.—Wash bourne
  (J. W.)  The pathology of pneumonia and pneumococcal
  infections.    Practitioner,  Lond.,  1900,  lxiv,  272-280.
  -----. On the natural history and pathology of pneumo-
  nia.   Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1301;  1378; 1439; 1528.   AUo
  [Abstr.]: Brit. M.J., Lond.,1902, ii, 1584; 1646; 1704; 1765.—
  Washburne (G. F.)   Pathology of acute lobar pneu-
  monia.  Med. Century, Chicago, 1895, iii, 112-115.—Wei-
  >rel.  Fall von krupposer Pneumonie nach Einatmung
  von  So.,-D:impfen.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1903, 1,
  1236.—Wells (E. F.)  Pneumonic fever;  its causation.
  Chicago M. Rec,  1*92, iii, 7-12.   [Discussion], 50-58 —
  White (C.P.)  Should pneumonia be classified among
  the specific infective diseases?  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii,
  1577.—White (S. M.)  Some side-lights from recent lit-
  erature on the etiologv  and  pathology of pneumonia.
  J.Minn.M.Ass.[etc], Minneap.,1907,xxvii,91-93.— White
  (W.C.)  Report and histological study of  a case of so-
  called pleurogenouspneumonia.  Indiana M.J..Indianap.,
  1900-1901, xix, 453-458.—Whitney (H. B.l  Pneumonia
  as a complication of  acute diseases.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc,
  Denver, 1899, 167-171.—Williamson (C.S.)  The onset
  in pneumonia, typical and atypical.   Chicago M. Re-
  corder,  1905,  xxvii,  109-111.—XaiiKiter (T.) Sewer-gas
  a cause of pneumonia.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1*94, xlvi, 637.—
  "Vurkevieli(A.L. i K etiologii krupoznavo vospaleniya
  lvokhkikh.   [On the etiologv of croupous pneumonia.]
  Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1895,  xx, 33. 
PNEUMONIA.                                543                               PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Chronic).
    Lindemaxx (G.)   * Ueber die Organisations-
  vorgiing'e bei der chronischen Pneumonie.   8°.
  Strassburg,  1888.
    Axtell (E. R.)  Chronic pneumonia.  Tr. Colorado
  M. Soc. Denver, 1899, 171-176. — Beniheim (S.)  Pneu-
  monies chroniques.  Med. orient.. Par., 1904, viii, 1-6.—
  Bramwell (B.)  Chronic pneumonia due to the pres-
  sure f a small aneurism on the left bronchus.  Scot. M.
  & S.  ., Edinb., 1897. i, 385-396. — Coiuicill (M.S.)  A
  case f chronic pneumonia.  Phila. M. J.  1900. v, 1151.—
  Fitz (R.  H.)  Pneumonia; broncho-pneumonia; chronic
  fibrous pneumonia.  Syst. Pract. M. (Loomisi, N. Y. &
  Phila., 1897,  ii,  197-225. — Iknayan  ( N. C.)  Chronic
  pneumonia.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1901. vi, 158-161.—
  Jiirgens.  Drei  Fiille  von  chronischer Pneumonie.
  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1906, xxx, 71-85. —Kink (II.)  Ein
  Fall von Lungenschrumpfung nach chroniscner Pneu-
  monie.  Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark 1882, Graz,
  1**3, xix, 23-26. — Kolin iH.) Teller die chronischen
  Pneumonien.  Berl. Klinik, 1903, 185. Hft.,  1-34.—L,ie-
  naux (E.)  Reparation de I'epithelium pulmonaire par
  proliferation de l'epithelum bronehique au cours d'une
  pneumonie chronique.  Ann.de med. vet..  Brux., 1903,
  Iii, 185-189. — JIaoCu Hoe li (S. H.) A JHoncy (A.)  A
  case of chronic  pneumonia, culminating  in destruction
  and excavation  of the lung.  Australas. >f. Gaz., Svdnev,
  1*97. xvi, 393.   AUo: Clin. J., Lond., 1897, x, 395-397.—
  Palier ( K. >  Chronic pneumonia.  X. York M. J.. 1903,
  lxxvii. 9*2. —Pepere (A.)   Dell' iperplasia muscolare
  del polmonecome esito raro d' infiammazioni croniche.
  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1906, lvii, 311; 321.—Kevesz (V.)
  Pneumonia fibrinosa chronica. Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1903, xlvii, 535.  — Uispal.   Pneumonie chronique ul-
  cereuse avec expectoration de volumineux fragments
  de  parenchyme pulmonaire.  Coie-r. franc, de  med.
  Rapp., Par.,  1899, v, 786-793. —Sealiliosi (G.)  Pneu-
  monite cronica fibrosa associata ad angiosclerosi dif-
  fusa dei vasi polmonari ed  all' ossificazione del pol-
  mone.   Arch, di anat. pat.,  Palermo, 1905, i, 394-427,
  1 pi. —Stelanescu  ( D. )    Un  cas de  pneumonia
  cronica'pleurogena.   Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1895, xv, 468;
  196.—Vogcl (K. i  Zur Histologie der Pneumonia fibrosa
  chronica.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u.z. allg. Path., Jena, 1900,
  xxviii, 179-216,  1 pi.
Pneumonia   (Complications   [and  se-

  quel de of]).
  complications.  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1902-3, ix,
  375.  [Discussion], 397-400.—Anderson (A. V. M.)  A
  complicated case of pneumonia.  Intercolon. M. J. Aus-
  tralas., Melbourne, 1899, iv, 218-222.—Anisicr (D.) Pneu-
  monie massive avec thrombose de Partere pulmonaire et
  foyers de necrose du poumon sans sphacele.  J.d. sc. med.
  de Lille,1905, i, 294-298.—Autran (H.) Um casode pneu-
  monia, massiea.  Brazil-med..  Rio de Jan., 1906, xx, 259.—
  Baker (YV. T. H.)  An unusual sequela of pneumonia.
  Colorado M. J.,  Denver, 1901, vii, 443-445.—Boiiiiard.
  Pneumonie psoudo-membraneuse.  Bull. Soc. med.-chir.
  de la Drome [etc.], Valence &  Par., 1907, viii, 275-277.—
  Brill  (X. E.)  Pneumonia and the acute hemorrhagic
  diathesis.  Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1899-1900, ii, 71-
  80.—Cecil (J. G.)   The complications of croupous pneu-
  monia.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1899, 9. s., iii, 184-191 —
  Cliaiift'ard.  Pneumonie compliquee de meningite; in-
  sutlisance aortique avecpseudo-angor pectoris. J.de med.
  et chir. prat., Par., 1904, Ixxv, 217-253.—Clarke (J. M.)
  Cases illustrating  the more  unusual complications of
  pneumonia. Bristol  M.-Chir.  J., 1907,  xxv, 108-121 —
  Coleman (T. D.)  Some complications of pneumonia,
  with report of cases.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1903,
  xix, 161-167.  [Discussion], 178-184. —Craig (J.)   Left
  basic pneumonia, accompanied by right-sided empyema,
  followed bv abscess of the left lung, right hemiplegia, and
  death.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 710.—Cuneo (J.)  Re-
  port of a case of croupous pneumonia followed by severe
  complications.  Colorado M.  J., Denver, 1906,  xii,  214-
  219.—Cunningham (R. M.) Croupous pneumonia.
  South. M. Rec, Atlanta,  1892, xxii, 1-15. —Begliotti
  (A.) Della peritonite e degli edemi sottocutanei pneu-
  monici. Policlin.,  Roma, 1899, vi,  sez. med., 141-161.—
  ■Hi in*. Ueber postpneumonische Exsudate.  Monatschr.
  f. Unfallheilk.,  Leipz... 189;;. iii, 813-315. —Buttek  (O.)
  Singultus pri pneumoiiii. Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze,1900,
  xxxix. 756. — Bult'ey  ( G. F.)   Pleurogenic pneumonia.
  Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl., 1880-82, n. s., ix, 16-21.—Elliott
  (A. R.)  Cardiac and renal aspects of pneumonia.  Chi-
  cago M. Recorder, 1905, xxvii, 57-64.   AUo:  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1905. vii, 141-145.—Gaillard.  Hyperthermic
  ephemere (42° 1) au debut d'une  pneumonie  franche;
  defervescence le onzi£me jour; le quinzieme jour, phleg-
  masia alba dolens.  Bull. Soc.  clin. de Par., 1888,1-8.—
  Galvagni (E.)  Sulla pneumonite cruposa a  focolai
  disseminati.  Riv. clin.,  Milano, 1890, xxix, 718-731.—
  Gastou (P.) & Keim (G.) Nephrite albumineuse; phle-
  bite double; ulcerationsecthymateuses desjambes; gan-
  grene symetrique superficielle des orteils, survenus apr£s
  une pneumonie; retrecissement mitral;  nephropathie fa-
  miliale hereditaire.  Bull. Soc franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par.,1896, vii,31-33.—Gold sch eider.  Fall von schwerer
  Pneumonie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., u. Berl.,
  1892, xviii,300-304 —Graham (J. H. P.)  Note on a com-
  plication in several cases of pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, i, 1031— Hall  (A.)  Lobar pneumonia in  a man
  with congenital transposition of viscera.  Quart. M. J.,
  Sheffield, 1900-1901, ix, 386-389, 1 pi.—Hare (H. A.) &
  Bare (A.) The  complications and sequelae  of acute
  croupous pneumonia.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 385-
  400. — Hektoen  ( L.)   Fibrinous  pneumonia; fatty
  changes in the myocardium; pleurogenous cirrhosis of
  the  right lung;  chronic gastro-adenitis, etc.  Chicago
  Clin. Rev., 1892-3, i, 281-284. -----. Diffuse interstitial
  proliferation after fibrinous  pneumonia.  Internat. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1891-5, iii, 493-503.—Hopper (.1. D.) Effu-
  sion following pneumonia.  Memphis M.  Month.,  1904,
  xxiv, 163.— Hu«-hard (H.)  La pneumonie des  obeses.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et  de therap.. Par., 1900, xiv, 465-467.
  AUo, tronsl.: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 982.—In-
  gram (P. C. P.)  Three cases  of lobar pneumonia  with
  unusual  complications.  Lancet, Lond.,  1907,  ii, 960.—
  Jackson (H.)  The complications of acute pneumonia.
  Tr. Ass Am. Phvs., Phila., 1906, xxi. 829-837.  Also: Bos-
  ton M. &S. J., 1906, cliv, 620-622. —Jaunes (W.K.)  Fac-
  tors that influence pneumonia. Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field, 1903-4, n. s.,v, 771-776.  Also: Plexus, Chicago, 1903-
  4, ix, 833-341. Also: Chicago M. Recorder,  1904, xxvi, 61-
  r,8.—lend wine (W. YV.)  Two cases of pneumonia with
  unusual complications.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1905-
  6, xiii. 139.   Also:  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 178,
  1 eh —Kelynaek (T. N.) Two unusual cases of pneu-
  monia.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1890-91, xiii, 107-112.—
  Knthy (L.)  Eves  tiidolob (pneumonia ichorosa) k6-
  resetei."  [Five cases of .  . .]   Orvosi Tar, Pest, 1844, vi,
  257-262.— L.e Gend re.  Thyroi'dite post-pneumonique
  non suppur6e chez une basedowienne. Bull, et mem.Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3.  s., xix,  867-870.—Living-
  stone (I). M.) & Jubb (A.)   Pneumonia  with infective
  endocarditis and meningitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1905,i,486.—
  ftlallOUSOS (P.)   Alio 7r€pi7TTuio-eis OvpeoeiSiTiSoi irvdi&ov<;
  fieTa wfevfiOfiay. 'laTpac'r)  7rpoo6os, "Ev Hvpia, 1900, V, 70-
  73 —fTlaragliano.  Singhiozzo nella polmonite. Cron.
  d. clin. med. di  Cenova, 1905, xi, 385.— Millard  (T. R.)
  Pneumonia and its most important sequel.  Charlotte [N.
Pneumonia  (Cornplieatio7is   [and  se-
  quelae of]).
    See,  also,  Cholera  (Complications,  etc.,  of);
  Fever (Typhoid, Complications of,  Bespiratory);
  Lungs (Gangrene  of,  Causes,  etc.,  of); Phleg-
  masia  alba dolens  (Non-puerperal);   Plague
  (Pneumonic); Pleurisy (Causes, etc., of); Pleu-
  risy (Interlobar); Pleurisy (Pulsating); Pleuro-
  pneumonia;  Pneumonia  (Atypical);  Pneu-
  monia (Double); Pneumonia (Hepatization in);
  Pneumonia  (Hypostatic);  Pneumonia  (Ma-
  larial,  etc.);  Pneumonia  (Mired infection in);
  Pneumonia (Parotitis in);  Pneumonia  (Pro-
  traded);  Pneumonia (Becnrrent, etc.);  Pneu-
  monia (Sudden  or  rapid death in); Pneumonia
  and  alcoholism;  Pneumonia in pregnancy, etc.; |
  Pneumothorax ( Causes,  etc.,  of); Pneumo-
  typhus.
    Anstett  (N.)   * Ueber  akuten  Verschluss
  eines Hauptbronchus durch  einen  Fremdkor-
  per  und  Aetiologie  des  Bronchialatmens  bei
  Pneumonie.   8°.   Miinchen, 1906.
    Saunk  (H.)    *L'hemoptysie des  pneumo-
  nique.*.   4°.  Paris,  1896.
    Sei.i.o  (H.)   * Mittheilungen iiber die unge-
  wohnlichen  Ausgiinge und die Coinplicationen
  der genuinen fibrinosen Pneumonie.   [Heidel-
  berg.]   8°.  Berlin,  1898.
    Also, in: Ztschr.f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898, xxxvi, 112-137.
    Svenson  (N.  A.)   K voprosu  o  gazovom i
  azotistom  obmienle  u vizdoravlivayushtshikh
  ot bryushnovo  tifa  i vospaleniya  lyokhkikh.
  [Gaseous and  nitrogenous metabolism  in those
  convalescing from  typhoid  fever  and  pneu-
  monia.]   8°.  Kier,  1903.
    Aid rich ((!. J. i  Two interesting and  unusual com-
  plications of pneumonia.  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix,
  590.  Alio:  Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii, 590.   AUo:  Re-
  print.— A I Ian (B. A.)  Pneumonia; with some unique 
PNEUMONIA.                                544                                PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia   (Complications  [and   se-

  quel ;e of]).
  C.J M. J., 1904, xxiv, 8-14—My Iks  (\V. G.)  Some com-
  plications following the  third  stage of  pneumonia.
  Queen's M. Quart., Kingston, Canada, 1906-7, xi, 159-162.—
  Parkhurst  ( G.  D.)  Complications and sequelae of
  pneumonia.   Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1903, ix, 9-
  14.—Pel (P.K.)  Pneumonie met complicaties.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1897, 2. R., xxxiii, d. 1,1060-
  1071: d. 2, 2-16.—Porte.  Deux cas de pneumonie avec
  complications.  Dauphine med.,Grenoble, 1894, xviii, 108-
  112.—Preble (R.B.) Pneumonia; its complications and
  sequelae.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 441; 500.—
  Raw (N.)  The complications of pneumonia and their
  treatment.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1906, xxvi,83-91.—Red
  (S. C.)  Abdominal cystic tumor  following pneumonia.
  Coll. &  Clin. Rec, Phila., 1891, xii, 209— Scavonetto
  ITlaterazzi (C.)   Un caso di localizzazione rara del di-
  plococco di  Fraenkel  [entente  pseudo-membranosa].
  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1907,  xxviii, 639.—Sch8n-Lad-
  niewski (S.)  Ueber einen eigenthiimlichen postpneu-
  monischen  Zustand.  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh.,  Berl., 1902,
  n. F., lv, 481.—Sokoloff (V. P.)  Sluchal fibrinoznol
  pneimonii s oslozhneniyami. [Case of fibrinous pneu-
  monia with  complications.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Pe-
  tersb., 1889, clxvi, unomc. pt., 1. sect., 1-6.—Steinberg
  (A.)  Pneumonia  crouposa, endocarditis ulcerosa, me-
  ningitis purulenta embolica.  Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied.
  stud. med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1893, pt. 2, 279-290.—
  Testi (A.)  Di una rarissima complicazione della pneu-
  monite  fibrinosa;  contributo  alio studio delle localiza-
  zioni secondarie dello pneumococco.   Riforma med.,  Na-
  poli, 1889, v,  1682; 1688.—Witherstine  (H. H.)  Com-
  plications of pneumonia. J. Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Min-
  neap., 1907, xxvii, 93.

Pneumonia  (Complications of, Articu-

  lar and osseous).
    See, also, Joints (Inflammation of, Causes, etc.,
  of); Pneumococcus (Infection by).
    Audige (L.)   * Contribution ii l'etude de l'ar-
  thrite purulente a pneumocoque survenant  au
  cours de la pneumonie.   8°.    Toulouse, 1899.
    Hikz (R.)  * Ueber Gelenkerkrankungen bei
  krupiiser Pneumonie.  8°.  Berlin, 1900.
    Arnstein (F.)  PrzypadekostregogoSceawielostawo-
  wego w przebiegu wl6knikowego zapalenia pluc oraz
  kilka uwag o jego pochodzeniu.  [Acute rheumatic poly-
  arthritis in the course of croupous pneumonia, with con-
  sideration of  its origin.]   Medycyna, Warszawa, 1905,
  xxxiii, 112.—Boix (E.)  A propos des arthrites puru-
  lentes k bacille de Friedlander au cours de la pneumonie.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1898, ii, 499— Brainier (C.)
  Ueber Gelenkmetastasen bei crouposer Pneumonie.  Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1892, xxii, 329; 367.—Chatin.
  Les complications articulaires de la pneumonie.  Rev. in-
  ternat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1905, xvi, 347.—De Ben-
  zi (E.) & Ciaramelli  (E.)  Artrite multipla pneumo-
  coccica;  cura comune e sieroterapia della pulmonite.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 865-868.—Fernet (C.) &
  ILaeapfere.  Ost6o-arthriteetsynovitetendineusepneu-
  mococeiques du poignet cons6cutives & une  pneumo-
  nie.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1900,
  3. s., xvii, 609-612.   See, also, infra, Rendu.—Flanient.
  Arthrite k pneumocoques du genou  consecutive a une
  pneumonie.    J. d. sc.  m6d. de  Lille, 1898, ii, 135. —
  Galliard (L.)  Arthrite k pneumocoques, precedant
  la pneumonie, chez un cardiaque.   Bull, et mem. Sou.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902,  3. s.,  xix, 235-238.—Gli c-
  dini (G.)  Polmonite franca; localizzazione articolare
  rara del diplococco di Fraenkel.  Cron. d.  clin. med. di
  Genova, 1906, xii, 88-90.—Greathead (J.B. S.)  Fraen-
  kel's pneumococcus in a case of purulent arthritis follow-
  ing broncho-pneumonia. South African M. Rec, Cape
  Town, 1906, iv, 39.—Man & Latarget.  Hygroma sup-
  pure du genou metapneumonique ^pneumocoques.  Bull.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1903, ii, 48-53.—JUeunier (H.)
  Arthrite pneumonique suppuree a infection mixte (pneu-
  mocoque et streptocoque pyogene).  Arch, g6n.de m6d.,
  Par., 1894, ii,598-607.—Miller (D.J.M.) A case of pneu-
  mococcic arthritis,  accompanving acute croupous pneu-
  monia.  Phila. M. J., 1902, ix, 186.—Mouisset. Hygro-
  ma suppuree k pneumocoques metapneumonique.  Lvon
  med., 1903, c, 174.—Pique' (L.) & Vcillon (A.)  Note
  sur un cas d'arthrite purulente consecutive a une pneu-
  monie avec presence du pneumocoque dans le pus. Arch.
  de med.  exper. et  d'anat. path.,  Par., 1891, iii, 68-73.—
  Rendu. Arthrite infectieuse metapneumonique, a pro-
  pos de la communication de M. Fernet.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1900, 3.  s., xvii, 679-683—Vil-
  lard (H.)  Un cas d'osteo-arthropathie hypertrophiante
  pneumonique.  N.  Montpel. med.,  1894, hi, 509; 532.—
  Vogelius (F.)  Om Ledlidelser under Forl0bet af kru-
  p0s Pneumoni. [On affections of the articulations dur-
Pneumonia  (Complications if Articu-

  lar and osseous).
  ing . . .]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjabenh., 1895,  4. R.,  iii, 261-269.
  Also, transl.: Arch,  de  med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par
  1896, viii, 186-191— Zampetti i K.)   Un caso de artrite
  suppurata manii'estatasi nel decorso di una pneumonite
  crupale.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1890, xi, 594-596.

Pneumonia (Complications of Aural).
    See, also, Pneumonia in children.
    Avdleyeft' ( F. V.)   Trepanatsiya  sostsevidnavo
  otrostka vslledstviye gnoinavo  vospaleniya srednyavo
  ukha, razvivshavosya v teeheniye krupoznol pnevmonii.
  [Trephining the mastoid process in consequence of puru-
  lent otitis media following croupous  pneumonia.]  Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1904, iii, med.-spec. pt., 244-
  251.—Ball (F. P.)  Otitismediaas a complication of pneu-
  monia.  Med. News. Phila., 1895, lxvii, 309-313.—Braislin
  (W. C.)  Serous exudation into the middle ear during
  the course of  pneumonia.  Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii,
  233.—Giles (L.T.)   A case of pneumonia associated with
  symptoms of acute otitis.  Quart. M.  J., Sheffield, 1899-
  1900, viii, 196.—Hirt/; (K.)  Otite moyenne pneumococ-
  cique prise au contact dun  pneumonique.   Bull, etmem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de  Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii,  1017-1019.—
  Smith (H.J.)  A  case of  lobar pneumonia, with otitin
  media and empvema as complications.  Med. Bull., Phila.,
  1906, xxviii, 375-377.—Ward  (N. G.) Otitis media in
  croupous pneumonia, with the report of a case of acute
  suppurative otitismedia preceding the pneumonia.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxiv,  726—Wilson (T. S.) Otitis
  media and pneumonia. Birmingh. M. Rev.,1901,1,1-14.—
  Zeehuisen  (H.)   Pneumonia catarrhalis (crouposa)
  lobi posterioris pulmonis sinistri, otitis media duplex en
  meningitis purulenta.  Statist, overz. d. b. h. Nederl. leger
  . . . behand. zieken  1891, Leiden, 1892, 270-274.

Pneumonia   (Complications  of  Bil-

  iary).
    Grknet  (A.)   *Le  foie  pneumonique.   8°.
  Paris, 1899.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
   jllso [Abstr.], in: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1899, n. s., iv,
  361-367.

    Laffargue  (P.)   *L'insuffisance hepatique
  dans la  pneumonie; son etude a l'aide de la re-
  action de Hay.   8°.  Bordeaux,  1902.

    Mallard  (H.)  * Quelques considerations sur
  la pneumonie chez les  obeses.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Anders (J. M.) Cholecystitis as  a complication of
  lobar pneumonia; with a  report of three cases, and re-
  marks on icterus in pneumonia.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1905,
  ix, 431.  AUo:  Med.-Chir. J., Phila., 1905,  vi, no. 10, 33-
  37.—Banti (G.)  Ueber die Entstehung  der Gelbsucht
  bei Pneumonitis.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1896, xx, 849-S53.—Blumberg  (J.)  Einiges iiber
  die croupose Pneumonie mit Ikterus.  St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xxxii, 203. — Oarrifere (G.)  Le foie
  daps la pneumonie lobaire aigue.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 1006.—Oeeoni (A.)   Sulle modi-
  ficazioni di volume del fegato nella polmonite, rilevabili
  con esame fisico.   Clin, mod., Pisa, 1901,  vii, 225-228.—
  Conor.  Contribution k l'etude de l'ictere dans la pneu-
  monie.  Arch, de med.  et pharm. mil., Par., 1903, xiii,
  443-449.—Drasche (A.)  Ueber Ikterus bei Pneumonie.
  Oesterr. Ztschr. f.  prakt. Heilk., Wien, 1860, vi, 365-372.
  AUo, in his: Ges. Abhandl., 8°, Wien, 1893, 58-67.—Gal-
  liard (L.)  Pneumonie bilieuse ou pneumonie jaune.
  M6d.  mod., Par.,  1894,  v, 529-531. —Gamier (C.)  &
  Hoche.  Obliteration calculeuse du cholcdoque avec
  cirrbose de Hanot;  pneumonic chronique.  Soc. demed
  ile Nancy.  C.-r. . . . Mem.,  1902-3,150-152.—Gilbert (A.J
  &  Greiiet (A.)  Pathogenie de l'ictere dans la pneumo-
  nie.  Compt. rend. So?, de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s.. v, 992-
  995.  AUo: Arch. gen. demed., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 147-164.—
  Lalgiiel-Lavastlne.   Pneumonie avec ictere et fai-
  ble reaction thermique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop.
  de Par., 1900,  3.  s.,  xvii, 1011-1017. — Lardier. Infec-
  tion pneumo-coccique generalisee; pneumonie; hepatite;
  meningite; traitement par  la methode de  Fochier (abces
  de-fixation).   Bull. med. d. Vosges, Epinal, 1892-3, vii, no.
  25,  44-50. —Petrol!'(N. V.)  O zheltushnol krupoznol
  pneimonii.  [On  croupous pneumonia  with icterus.]
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1897, viii, 1281-1286.
  AUo, transl.: Compt.-rend.  Cong, internat. de m6d. 1897,
  Mosc, 1899, ii,  sect. 3, 230-234.  Also, transl.: Gaz. hebd. de
  med., Par., 1897, n. s., ii,8">3.—Picot (J.)   L'insuliisance
  hepatique sans ictere dans la  pneumonie.  Cong, franc.
  de med.  C. r., Par., 1902, ii, 69-91.—Szczepaiiski i T.)
  Uwagi  nad przypadkami zapalenia  pluc  zotciovveiro
  (pneumonia biliosa).   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1873,  xii,
  153.—Tordeus (E.)  Pneumonie croupale et hepatome- 
PNEUMONIA.
545
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia  (Complications  of   Bil-

  iary).
  galie. J. de med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1895, 737-
  741.  AUo: Clinique, Brux., 1896,  x, 284-288.  AUo: J. de
  clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1896, iv, 323-325.—White-
  ford (C. H.)  A case of pneumonia with distended gall-
  bladder simulating acute abdominal disease.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1902-3, x, 40.

Pneumonia  (Complications  of,   Car-

  diac and vascular).
    See, also, Heart  (Concretions in); Pneumonia
  (Gangrene in).
    Apble (F.-V.)   * Essai clinique sur  1'endo-
  cardite pneumonique.  4°.   Paris, 1<98.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Collard (L.)  * Essai  sur l'aortite pneumo-
  nique.   8°.   Pains, 1899.
    Gauchet (L.)   * Pe la phlebite dans la pneu-
  monie.   8°.   Nancy,  1900.
    Koreuber (F.)   * Ueber  Endocarditis nach
  Pneumonie.   8°.  Berlin, [1898].
    Lenczner  (8.)   * Ueber  den   Einfluss  von
  Herzkrankheiten  auf den  Ausgang  der crou-
  posen Pneumonie.  8°.   Leipzig, 1901.
    Mallixis  (J. C.)   *Diss. med. sistens casum
  medicum practicum  peripneumoniae per metas-
  tasin sphacelatam  pedum  sanattc.   Cum  epi-
  crisi.   4°.   Duisburgi, 1778.
    Marth ([K.] A.)   * Ueber  einen  Fall -von
  Thrombose  der Vena cava inferior nach Pneu-
  monie  mit   ausgedehntem  Collateralkreislauf.
  8°    Leipzig, 1904.
    Pierre (M.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  phlebite  pneumonique.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Saltet (P.)   *De  la  pericardite  metapneu-
  monique.  4°.  Lyon, 1892.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Lyon, 1892.
    A Id rich (C. J.)  A ease of embolism of one of the
  right lenticulo-optic  arteries complicating  pneumonia,
  with autopsy.  Med. News,  N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 124-126.—
  Attix (F. F.)  Double embolic gangrene of the lower
  extremities as a complication of  pneumonia.  J.- Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 12*7. — Barie (E.)  Sur un cas
  d'endocardite vegetante infectieuse des valvules mitrale
  et tricuspide, chez un tuberculeux mort de pneumonie;
  presence des microbes de la pneumonie dans les vegeta-
  tions endocardiques; nombreux infarctus dans la rate et
  les reins; meningite suppuree de la convexite cerebrale.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.. 1**6. 3. s . iii, 303-
  3u <.—Ber nheiin. Un casde pneumonie coinpliquie de
  nie n inLrit''■.<!'a rtl i ritesuppur6eetd'endocarditevi''.u'eta nte.
  Mern. Soc. <le nied. ile Xancy, 1*93-4, pp. v-i.v—Blagden
  (J.J.) Acaseofthrombosisofthefemoralarteryfollowing
  pneumonia. S t.Barth.Hosp. J.,Lond., 1897-8, v,122.—Bos-
  quier. Pneumonie terminee pargangrgne pulmonaire;
  endocardite univalvulaire hypertrophique:  infarctus re-
  naux enormes.  J.d. sc. med. de Lille, 1*95, ii, 249-253.—
  Boston (L. X.)  Lobar pneumonia complicated by car-
  diac abscess due to the bacillus of Friedlander.  J. Med.-
  Chir.  Coll., Phila., P.mo.  i, no.  AUo: Phila. Hosp. Rep.
  (1900), 1901, iv, 248.—Bramwell (B.)   Acute croupous
  pneumonia with slow pul-e and remarkable alteration
  of the pulse-respiration ratio.  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1904-5,
  iii, 384.—Brown (P. K.)  The use of Nauheim baths for
  the failing heart of acute infectious  diseases, especially
  in pneumonia; with studies of the blood pressure.  Am.
  Med., Phila., 1906, n. s.. i, 325-331— Brunzlow.  Zwei
  Fiille von sekundiirer Myokarditis nach fibrinoser Lun-
  genentzundung.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1906,
  xxxv, 237-240 — Bureau (M.)  Pneumonie; endocardite
  infectieuse a pneumocoques; pleuresie purulente meta-
  pneumonic; autopsie.  France m6d., Par., 1*92, xxxix,
  177-179. — Cagnetto  (G.)  La miocardite nei pneumo-
  nici.   Riforma  med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt.  1,579; 590.—
  Carslaw (.1. i  Case of acute  infective endocarditis fol-
  lowing pneumonia.  Glasgow M. J., 1*99,  li, 371-373.—
  Car j" (C.)  Secondary pericarditis as a complication to
  pneumonia. Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., X. Y., 1896, x, 507.—
  Castelain (L.)  Troubles cardiaques, delire et resolu-
  tion dans la pneumonie commune. Ann. de. l'Inst. chir.
  de Brux., 1901, viii, 1-10.—Chatard (J. A.)  Acute peri-
  carditis  complicating acute  lobar pneumonia.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,  1905,  xvi, 334-338. — Chat-
  terjee (M.)  A case of  pneumonia complicated by a
  single aortic endocardial abscess; with clinical and post- '

        VOL XIII, 2d  SEKIKS----?,')
Pneumonia  (Complications  of   Car-

  diac and vascular).
  mortem reports.  Indian M. Rec., Calcutta, 1895, viii, 95.—
  Chauffard.  Pneumonie et endocardite a pneumoco-
  ques latente.  J. de med. int., Par., 1905, ix, 318.—Cohen
  (S. S.)  The prevention and treatment of heart failure
  in pneumonia.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1904, xliii,
  1771-1776.  [Discussion!,  1780.  AUo, Reprint. — Cut-
  ler  ( E. G.)   Pneumonia complicating chronic endo-
  carditis and acute pericarditis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1884,
  cxi, 470.—Da Costa ^.1. M.)  Double phlegmasia, ormilk
  leg, as a sequel of catarrhal pneumonia.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1894, xxii, 173-175. -----. On phlegmasia alba
  dolens, or phlebitis of the  leg, in pneumonia.  Phila. M.
  J., 1898, ii, 519-522. — Debove.  Pneumonie infectante;
  endocardite tricuspidienne pneumococcique.  Gaz. d.
  hop., Par., 1890, lxiii, 606-608.—Bebuehy.  Pericardite
  aigue suppuree dans  un  cas de pneumonie bilobaire
  gauche. J. d. sc. med. de  Lille. 1*9*. ii, 10-13.—Beseos
  (A.)  Encocardite vegetante et meningite suppuree sur-
  venues dans la convalescence d'une pneumonie d'allure
  benigne.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1907, xxxvi, 1-6.-----.
  Endocardite vegetante d'origine pneumonique.  Ibid.,
  236.—Dosi (C.)  Un caso  di trombosi della cava ascen-
  dente parzialmente compensata in pneumonite.  Clin.
  med. ital., Milano, 1904, xliii, 766-772.—Drew (G. E.) A
  caseof bilateral pneumonia with recurrent effusion into
  both pleural cavities, and  pericarditis with recurrent ef-
  fusion.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1897, ix, 383-388.—
  Fdelmanu ( M. )  Bradycardia  tudolob crisise uuin.
  [Bradycardia after a crisisin inflammation of the lungs.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii,  487.—Edsall (D.L.) &
  Robertson ( XV. E.) A case of postpneumonic endo-
  carditis.  Proc. Path. Soc, Phila., 1903-4, n s.,  vii, 199.—
  Eisner (H. L.)  Treatment of cardiac asthenia of pneu-
  monia.  Tr. Am. Climat.  Ass., Phila., 1899, xv, 187-196.
  AUo: Therap. Gaz., Detroit. 1899,  3.  s., xv, 361-364.  Also:
  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1904,  lxxix, 12-15.  AUo, Reprint —
  Fabris(A.)  Contributo  alia conoscenza della endocar-
  dite pneumonica.  Arch,  per le  sc. med., Torino, 1904,
  xxviii, 263-271.  AUo, Reprint,—Fa weett (J.) A Stew-
  ard (F.J.) A case of pneumococcal suppurating peri-
  carditis treated by incision and drainage; right lobar pneu-
  monia; right empyema; death.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1900-
  1901,xxxiv,46-50.—Fiessinger.  Pneumonie cardiaque
  et pneumonie k foyerssuccessifs.  Gaz. med. de  Par., 1892,
  8. s.,i, 325-328.—Finley (F. G.)   Pneumonia; malignant
  endocarditis of tricuspid  valve.  Montreal  M. J., 1898,
  xxvii.350-353.—Foot (A. W.)  Chronic pericarditis; case-
  ous pneumonia; pleural effusion.  Proc. Path. Soc, Dubl.
  (1871-3), 1874,  n. s„ v, 111-143. —Fox well (A.j   Acute
  pneumonia; death prior to consolidation, aneurysm of
  intrapericardial portion of aorta.  Birmingh.  M. Rev.,
  1890, xxviii, 221. — Gamier  (C.)   Endocardite  pneu-
  monique vegetante des orifices mitral, aortique et tricus-
  pidien.  Rev.  med. de Test, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 307-311.—
  Gaultier (.-t.)  Etude sur la phlebite pneumonique k
  propos dun cas termine par embolie de l'artere pulmo-
  naire.  Bull, et  mem.Soc.anat.de Par., 1904, lxxix, 565-
  568.—Gaultier (R.) & Pierre (M.)  La phlebitepneu-
  monique.  Gaz. d. h6p.,Par., 1904, lxxvi, 977-981.—Gen-
  nari (C.)   Sopra un caso  di aneurisma dell' aorta tora-
  cica sviluppatasi nel decorso di una polmonite.  Gazz.
  med. ital., Torino,  1903, liv, 371-373.—Hand lord (H.)
  Tricuspid septic endocarditis;? consequentupon previous
  pneumonia. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1885-6, xxxvii, 166.—
  Henry (l>\ P.)   Exhibition of lungs and heart from a
  case of left sided pneumonia with purulent pericardial
  eil'u-ion.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1903, 12. s., iv, 51-55, 1
  pi.—Herring (E. K.)  Acaseof  fibroid pneumonia with
  purpura lueniorrhagica.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,
  1897, xvi, 603.—Holf(A.)   Endocanlitispneumonica ul-
  cerosa mit consecutiver Diplocoeceulobularpneumonie.
  Med. Bl., Wien, 1902, xxv, 557-559.—IIuehard (H.)   Un
  cas d'endocardite  infectieuse  pneumonique.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1893,3. s., x, 272-274. -----.
  Endocardite vegetante mitrale d'origine pneumonique.
  Ibid., 1895, 3. s., xii, 477.—Irish (R. H.)  Report of a case
  of embolism of the popliteal arterv following pneumonia.
  Albany M. Ann., 1902, xxiii, 205-210.—James (W. B.)
  A contribution to the study of malignant endocarditis
  caused bv the micrococcus lanceolatus.  Med. & Surg.
  Rep. Presbyterian Hosp.. X. Y., 1898, iii, 325-314,2 diag.,
  1 pi.—Jh worski (.1. i Pneumonia crouposa,complicirt
  durch Morbus maeulosus Werlhofii.  Wien. med. Presse,
  1893, xxxiv, 84-88.—Jones (A.)  Notes on acaseof fem-
  oral phlebitisfollowingpneumonia.   Nursing Rec,Lond.,
  1896, xvi, 271-273.—Kast (A.) &  Rumpel (T.)  Endo-
  carditis ulcerosa pulmonalis.  In their: Path.-anat. Ta-
  feln  . . .  Hamb.  Staatskrankenh., Wandsbek- Hamb.,
  1893, 7. Hft., pi. C5, with text— Katz (J.) Ein Fall von
  Thrombose der Vena femoralis bei crouposer Pneumonic
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.u. Berl., 1897, xxiii,436.—
  Kerseliensteiner ( H. )   Endocarditis pneumonica
  der Pulmonalarterienklappen.   Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1897, xliv, 808; 836; 857.—Kob.  Auch ein Fall von
  Thrombose der Vena femoralis nach Pneumonie.  Deut- 
PNEUMONIA.                                546                               PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia  (Complications  of   Car-

  diac and  raseidi/f).
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 855.—
  Kredel (L.) Embolische Extremitiitengangriin  nach
  Pneumonie.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, xxv, 1024.—
  Kudisli (P.)  Pneumonia fibrinosa; meso-endarteriitis
  chronica.   Objazat. pat.-anat.  izslied.  stud.-med.  imp.
  Charkov.Univ., 1895,280-296.—Labbe (M.)  Pneumonie;
  pericardite purulente: hepatite diffuse; ictere; mort.  Bull.
  Soc. anat. de Par.,  1896,  lxxi, 898-904.— Lamb (D.  S.)
  Case of pneumonia with right side endocarditis. Wash.
  M. Ann., 1902, i,63. -----. Case of croupous pneumonia
  and pericarditis.  Ibid.,  1905-6, iv,  47.—Uladcr (J.)
  Acute Endocarditis nach Pneumonie: Embolie der rech-
  ten Art. foss. Sylv. mit Nekrose und beginnender Ence-
  phalitis; Tod. Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stif-
  tunginWien (188*), 1889,  362.—Magnarapa (A.)  Di
  un  caso di pulmonite adinamica con grave aritmia di
  cuore.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1892,  n. s.,
  xiv, 338-345.—Ulanges ( M.) & Lilienthal (H.)  Acute
  lobar pneumonia, followed by purulent pericarditis; peri-
  cardotomy; recovery.  Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1899-
  1900, ii, 49-58.—Wlaragliaiio. Polmonite grave e arte-
  riosclerosi.  Cron. d.  clin. med.  di  Genova,  1905,  xi,
  385.—ITIenocal (R.)   Neumonia  neumococica; doble
  vaginalitis y trombo flebitis deambos cordones.  Rev. de
  med. y cirug.de la Habana, 1904, ix,92.—Mettler (L. H.)
  Some remarks on pneumonia and the  cause of  heart
  failure, with report of a case.  N. York M. J., 1892, lvi,
  '23-127.  AUo, Reprint.-Miller (D. J. M.)   A case of
  femoral thrombosis in acute croupous pneumonia.  Phila.
  M.  J., 1903, ix,  834. Also, Reprint—Moiimeneu (J.)
  Flebitis nenmonica.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Ma-
  drid, 1902, lvii,  321-329—Ittorkotun (K. S.)  Sluchal
  bradikardii  u  krupozno-pnevmonika i  klinicheskoye
  znacheniye etovo simptoma.   [Bradycardia in a case of
  croupous pneumonia, and the clinical value of this symp-
  tom.]  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1899,
  155-161.—IVIoiiton.  Eruption purpurique chez uncatar-
  rheux pulmonaire.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 177.—
  Netter.  De l'endocardite vegetante-ulc6reuse d'origine
  pneumonique.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path.,  Par.,
  1886, 3. s., viii,  106-161, 1 pi. -----. Un cas d'infection
  pneumococcique generalisee avec endocardite, k la suite
  d'une penetration par le tegument externe;  guerison.
  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1894, 3. s , xi, 350-
  361.—Nourse (R. L.)  Phlebitis following pneumonia.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1894, xiv, 525.—Pal (J.)  Spitzenpneu-
  monie und Tachyardie.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  lvi, 9-15.—Pawinski (J.)  Powiklanie wI6knikowego
  zapalenia pluc  zakazhem  zapaleniem wsierdzia (endo-
  carditis pneumonica). Gaz. lek., Warzawa, 1887, 2. s.,
  vii, 836;  756; 781; 803;  822; 847; 865.—Person (J. A.)
  [Two cases of plegmasia alba  dolens, following pneu-
  monia.]  Tr.  Luzerne  Co. M. Soc., Wilkesbarre, 1904, xii,
  102.—Rendu.   Pneumonie; endocardite infectieuse et
  meningite.  Rev. prat. d.  trav. de med., Par.,  1899, lvi,
  369-372.—Robinson (B.)  Heart clot in pneumonia.
  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila.  & N. Y., 1907,  cxxxiv, 350-359.—
  Bothsehild  (D.)  Chronische Lungenentzundungen
  bei Herzkranken. Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 358-
  361.—Sainsbury.  Pneumonia followed by ulcerative
  endocarditis and meningitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 357.—
  Sakhatski (I.  V.)  Sluchal  fibrinoznavo vospaleniya
  lyokhkikh, oslozhnennavo pnelmokokkovim endo- i peri-
  karditom.  [Fibrinous pneumonia, complicated  with
  pneumococcic endo- and  pericarditis.]   Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1383-1387.—Snow (I.  M.)   Purpura
  hamaorrhagica,  complicating lobar pneumonia.   Arch.
  Pediat..N.Y., 1894,xi,598-601—Solovtsova (Mme.A.S.)
  Material! dlya  funktsionalnol diagnostiki; o  funktsio-
  nalnikh razstrolstvakh serdtsapri fibrinoznol pneimonii.
  [Data on functional diagnosis; functional disturbances
  of the heart in fibrinous pneumonia.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1907, vi,  225; 368; 411.—Spruill (J. L.)  Pneu-
  monia complicated with fatty tumor in the right auricle.
  Med. Rec , N. Y.,  1896, 1, 355.—Steiner (W. R.)  Periph-
  eral venous  thrombosis in pneumonia, with  report of
  three cases and a review  of those  previously recorded.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii, 130-132.  Also,
  Reprint.—Thomas (C. P.)  Double popliteal embolism
  complicating pneumonia.  Am. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis,
  1902-3, xvi, 198.—Tombolan-Fava (O.)  Endocardite
  ulcerosa da diplococco pneumonico.  Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1889, v, 1052-1054.— Tueci (G.)  Lamiocarditepneu-
  monica.  Ibid.. 1897, xiii.pt.4, 435-437. Also: Terap. clin.,
  Napoli, 1897,  vi, 543-545— Underwood (H. L.)  Pur-
  pura hsemorrhagica following acute  lobar pneumonia;
  recovery.  Am.Med.,Phila., 1901,ii,616-619.—Weichsel-
  baum (A.)  Ueber Endocarditis pneumonica.   Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1*88, xxxviii, 1176; 1209.—Wells (E. F.)
  Endocarditis as a complication of pneumonia.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago. 1902. xxxix,  978-981.—Wilson (J.  C.)
  Pneumonia of the right middle lobe; ulcerative endocar-
  ditis; purulent meningitis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1887-9),
  1891, xiv, 151.—Yarusotf* (S.)  O bradikardii pri kru-
  poznom vospalenii lyokhkikh.  [On bradycardia in croup-
  ous pneumonia.]  Trudi Obsh. Rus&k. vrach.  v Mosk.,
  1891, xxx, pt. 2, 59-81.
Pneumonia (Complications  of  Cuta-

   neous).

    See, also, Pneumonia in children.
    Clement (E.-F.)   * Zona et pneumonie.   s°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Andre ((■.)  Un cas de pneumonie recidivante avec
  herpes confluent de,la face.  Province med., Lyon, 1900,
  xiv, 469-173. Also: Echo med., Toulouse, 1901, 2. s., xv',
  244-252.—Aronstam  (N.E.)  The dermatoses of pneu-
  monia.  Med. Progress, Louisville, 1904, xx, 119.—Bram-
  well (B.)  Herpes febrilis, occurring in acute croupous
  pneumonia; remarkson herpes zoster.  Clin.Stud..Edinb.,
  1904-5, iii, 237-272 — Candler (F.)  Herpes complicating
  pneumonia. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 805.—Dogliotti
  (A.) Degli edemi sottocutanei meta pneumonici.  La-
  vori d. Cong, di med. int. 1*9*. Roma, 1*99, ix, 319-321.—
  Drasehe  (A.)   Ueber  das Verhalten und die progno-
  stische Bedeutungdes Herpes bei der Lungenentzundung.
  Oesterr. Ztschr. f.  prakt. Heilk.,  Wien, 1859,  v, *27-*"'.i
  Also, in his: Ges.  Abhandl.,  8°, Wien, 1*93, 54-57.—iii-
  raudcau.  Du zona dans la convalescence de la pneu-
  monie.  Semaine med., Par., 1897, xvii, 109.  AUo, transl.:
  Med.-chir.  Centralbl., Wien,  1897,  xxxii,  189:  207.—
  tiregson (A.  H.)  Condition of the skin in pneumonia.
  Brit. M..I., Lond., 1905, ii, 1454— Kluk-Kuczycki (F.)
  Niezwykle  umiejscowienie opryszczek (herpes) w prze-
  biegu "dlawcowego zapalenia pluc.  [Herpes in unusual
  places during an attack of fibrinous pneumonia.]  Przegl.
  lek., Krakow, 1899, xxxviii, 167-169.  Also, transl.:  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899,  xlix,  2361-2363.— ITIoos (O.) Ein
  Fall von Lobiirpneumonie mit konsekutivem Pemphigus
  acutus bei  einem  2|jahrigen Kinde.    Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1886.—Nielos.   Zona et pneumo-
  nie. Med.  mod.,  Par., 1901, xii, 220.—Pierson (S.) &
  Carr (XV. L.)  General subcutaneous emphysema com-
  plicating pneumonia.  Arch. Pediat., N.Y., 1902, xix, 108-
  111.—Puterman (J.) & Wotkowiez (M.)  Przyezy-
  nek do kazuistyki zakazeii pneumokokowych przerzuto-
  wych (pneumonia et dermatitis phlegmonosa metastatica
  pneumococcica).  Czasopismo lek., L6di, 1905, vii, 9-11.—
  Beechi (G.)  Eritema polimorfo nel corso di una pol-
  monite crupale.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 246.—
  Richard  (J.) & Beaurain (M.)  Emphyseme sous-
  cutan6 generalise  au cours d'une broncho-pneumonie.
  Rev. med. de  Normandie, Rouen,  1907, viii, 273-277.—
  Riehe (O.)   Note sur  un cas de pneumonie franche
  aigue  du cote droit, avec herpes de la levre sup6rieure,
  de l'aile droite du nez  et de l'oreille droite.  Echo med.
  du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 236.—Riehl.  Zur Kenntnis des
  Herpes zoster bei krupposer Pneumonie. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1105-1107.—Ruelle (H.)  Pneumonie
  et zona. Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1903-4, ix, 98.—
  Schiller (H.) Meteorism in pneumonia; its prognostic
  importance; report of  a  case of peritonitis complicating
  pneumonia. Am.  Med., Phila., 1904,  viii, 335-337.—Sy-
  mons (T.  H.)  Occurrence of herpes labialis in  aciite
  pneumonia. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi, 296.—
  Talamon (C.)  Le zona pneumonique. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 361-364.   AUo:
  Med. mod., Par., 1901, xii, 129.  Also, transl.: Allg.  Wien.
  med. Ztg., 1901, xlvi, 234.—Turri (R.) Erpete labiale,
  sintoma di pneumonite.  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in
  Ferrara, 1899-1900, lxxiv, 105.— Zholkott'l A. S.)   K ka-
  zuistikle podkozhnol emfizemi; podkozhnaya emfizema
  Dri pneimonii.  [Subcutaneous emphysema in pneumo-
  nia.]  Vrach.Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 1300-1302.

Pneumonia (Complications of  Gastro-

   intestinal).
     See, also, Pneumonia in children.
     Schneider (G.J.)  * Des complications intesti-
  nalesau cours de la pneumonie.  8°. Nancy,190b.
    Fonssagrives.   Considerations  pratiques  sur la
  pneumonie gastro-intestinale.  Mem. de therap. appliq.
  1866,  Par.,  1867,  vi, 70-81.—Galliard (L.)  Entente
  pneumonique.  Semaine med., Par., 1896, xvi, 341.   Also,
  transl.: Med. Week, Par., 1896, iv, 507-509.—Huyghes.
  Hemorragie intestinale dans un cas de pneumonie.  Nord
  med., Lille, 1899, v, 77-79.—loneseu  (D.)   Gastrin! acu-
  ta hemorragicil in cursul unel pneumonil lobare.  Roma-
  nia med., Bucurescl, 1899, vii, 538-542.  AUo, transl.: Ibid.,
  1900, viii, nos.  9-10, 24-30.  AUo, Reprint.—von Koge-
   rer(T.)  Pneumonia crouposa dextra; Ileus; Tod. Jahrb.
  d. Wien. k.k. Krankenanst. 1897, Wien u. Leipz., 1899, vi,
  pt. 2, 319.—Tourtoulis-Bey.  Hemorragie intestinale
  au cours d'une pneumonie. Cong, internat. dem6d. C.r.,
   Par., 1900, sect, de path,  int., 259-262.

Pneumonia (Complications of Cenito-

   uri nary).
     See, also, Pneumonia in children.
     Caussade  (G.-G.)  *De la nephrite pneumo-
   nique.  4°.   Paris, 1890.
     -----.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1890. 
PNEUMONIA.
547
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Complications of  Gen Ho-

  ur i nary).
    Duss.vvn (H.)  * De la nephrite pneumonique.
  8°.  Toulouse, 1898.
    Kleinmaxn  (II.)    * Ueber  einen  Fall  von
  Pneumonienephritis mit Pneumococcenbefund
  im Urin.  12°.   Berlin, 1898.
    Treupel (G.)   * Histologische  Untersuehun-
  gen iiber Nephritis  bei crouposer Pneumonie.
  8°.  Freiburg i. B.,  1891.
     Zelle (W.) *Renale Pneumonie.  8°.  Berlin,
  [1891].
    Abramoft" (S. S.)  O porazhenii pochek pri krupoz-
  nol pnevmonii.  [Diseases of the kidneys in croupous
  pneumonia.]  Med: Obozr.,  Mosk., 1902, lvii, 950-953.—
  Bindi (F.) Paralisi della vescica nel corso di una pol-
  monite crupale.  Cesalpino,  Arezzo, l90-\ i,  145-147.—
  Bleynie (L.)  Pneumonie et pvelonephrite.  Limousin
  med.*, Limoges. 1906, xxx, 140—Dant'orth (I. N.) The
  ulterior effects  of pneumonia on the kidneys.  Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1892, iii, 287-289.—Fraenkel (E.) & Bei-
  che (F.)  Beitriige zur Kenntniss der acuten fibrinosen
  Pneumonie. insbesondere der Nierenveriinderungen bei
  derselben.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1894, xxv, 230-2*4,
  1 pi.—Franing (E. C.) Pathology of the kidney in
  croupous pneumonia.  Peoria M. J.,  1902, vii, 33-39.—
  Hare (H. A.)  Uremic coma and pneumonia.  Wiscon-
  sin M. J., Milwaukee, 1903, i, 342.—Hemoglobinurie
  et nephrite pneumonique.  Med mod., Par., 1895,  vi,
  747.—Ignatyett" (V. E.) O vospalenii pochek pri ge-
  nu'innol pnevmonii.   [On nephritis in genuine pneu-
  monia.]  Trudi Obsh. Russk. vrach. v Mosk., 1891, xxx,
  pt. 2, 23-41.— .Under.   Nephrit. parench. chr nach
  Pneumonie, anseheinend hervorgegangen aus der pneu-
  monischen Infection; Besserung.   Ber. d. k. k. Kranken-
  anst. Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (1891), 1892, 311. —Nash
  (W.G.)  Hsemoglobinuria complicating acute loba r pneu-
  monia;  recovery  Lancet, Lond., 1893. i, 1511.—Negel
  (V.)  Pneumonie lobara a virfului drept: orchita acuta
  consecutiva. Bull.  Soc. d. med. et nat. de Jassy. 1*91.
  viii, 5.—Piccinino (F.)  & Petrilli  (E.)   Contributo
  alio studio delle  nefriti pneumoniche.  Arch, internaz.
  di med. e chir.,  Napoli, 1897, xiii. 79-90.—Bousseau.
  Une observation d'atrophie testiculaire survenue dans le
  cours d'une pneumonie lobaire.  Arch, de med. nav.,
  Par., 1902, lxxviii, 210-212.— Toulmm CH.)  Croupous
  pneumonia and  parenchymatous nephritis.  Tr. Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1891-3, xvi, 156.

 Pneumonia (Complications of Laryn-

  geal, pharyngeal,  oral, and nasal).
    Barjon. (Edeme aigu retropharynge et pneumonie.
  Mem. et compt. rend.  Soc. d. sc. m6d. de Lyon  (1894),
  1895, xxxiv, pt. 2, 24-26.—Betti (U. A.)   Paralisi del
  velo pendolo in polmonitico.  Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix,
  sez. prat., 1625.—Frazier (J. M.)  Membranous  stoma-
  titis; complicating pneumonia; eight cases reported. Tr.
  Texas M. Ass., Austin,  1902, 527-531.   Also: Med Times,
  X. Y., 1903, xxxi,  364. Also: Texas M. J., Austin,  1902-3,
  xviii,60-62.—Fridenberg (E.)  Acaseof pneumococcic
  perisinusitis.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis,
  1900, ix, 235.—Luzzatto (M.) Sulle paralisi del velopen-
  dolonellapolmonite. Pol.clin.,Roma, 1902-3,ix,sez.prat.,
  433.—Palmieri (A.)   La glossoplegia nei pneumonici.
  Cron. d. clin.  med. di Genova,  1901, vii, 297.—Peter.
  Pneumonies et pneumoniques; les larvngites typhiques.
  Union med., Par., 1891, 3. s., li, 353-356.—Thornton (G.)
  A case of acute lobar pneumonia, associated with acute
  oedematous laryngitis necessitating tracheotomy. Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, ii, 367.

 Pneumonia  (Complications   of  Xeu-  j

  rotic).
    See,  also, Pneumonia  (Delirium,  etc.,  in);
  Pneumonia (Double); Pneumonia (Mixed in-
  fection in); Pneumonia (Paralysis  in); Pneu-
  monia in children.
    Bouchez (F.)   *Des  abces du cerveau con-
  secutifs a  la pneumonie.  8°.   Paris, 1906.
    Hereus  (H.)   * Ueber Pneumonie  und Me-
  ningitis.   [Tubingen.]  8°.   Leipzig, 1892.
    Also, in: Mitth. a. d. Tubing.  Poliklin., Leipz., 1892,
  135-167.

    Kindt (E.  C. M.)   *Ein Fall von  Meningitin
  spinalis chronica ascendens nach crouposer Pneu-
  monie.  8°.  Greifswald, 1889.
    von Lengerke (H.)   * Ueber Herderschei-
  nungen  im Gehirn, besonders  Sprachstorungen
Pneumonia  (Complications  of  Neu-

  rotic).
  bei  crouposer Pneumonie.   [Tubingen.]   8°.
  Leipzig, 1892.
    Also, in: Mitth. a. d. Tubing. Poliklin., Leipz., 1892,
  168-183.
    Opel (T.)  * Ueber Meningitis nach crouposer
  Pneumonie.   8°.   Freiburg i. B.,  1891.
    Seuberlich  (O.)    * Ueber  Neuralgieen  bei
  crouposer Pneumonie.   8°.   Jena, 1894.
    Susewind (A.)   * Ueber Myalgieen bei crou-
  poser Pneumonie.   8°.  Bonn, 1889.
    Achard(O) & Liaubry  (C.)   Accidents pseudo-
  meningitiques a la suite d'une injection saline au cours
  d'une pneumonie.  Bull, etmem. Soc.  med. d. hop.de
  Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 788-790.—Adams  (S. S.)  Case of
  lobar pneumonia followed by meningitis.  Wash. M.
  Ann., 1905-6, iv, 353.—Aldrich (C. J.)  Nervous compli-
  cations and sequehe of pneumonia. Med. Progress, Louis-
  ville, Ky., 1904, xx, 109-lltv—Andreoli (I.) & Sapigni
  (S.)  Nevrite multipla da  polmonite.   Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1897, xviii, 4*2-486. — Axtell  (W.  H.)  Pneu-
  monia complicated by meningitis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1906, xlvi, 655.—BogdanotT  (A.) Sluchal afazii
  pri krupoznol pneimonii.  [Aphasia in croupous pneu-
  monia.]  Feldscher, St. Petersb.,  1904,  xiv, 397.— Bu-
  truille (P.) & JJIinet (J.) Meningite purulente post-
  pneumomque.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 332-
  334.—Caille (A.)  Pneumonia with a possible meningeal
  complication.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1901, xii, 128.—Chante-
  messe.  Sur l'aphasie pneumonique passagere.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 875-879.—
  Civiletti (T.)  Contributo alia patogenesi della pneu-
  monite neuroparalitica. Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.],
  Palermo, 1903, ii, 353-355.—Coats (J.)   Case  of acute
  pneumonia and leptomeningitis (capsule-cocci  in mem-
  branes).  Glasgow M. J.,1892,xxxviii,287-289.—Coronii-
  las Meningite pneumonique. Bull.Soc.demed.prat.de
  Par..1891, 686-691.—Coupland (S.)  A case of pneumonia
  with cerebral complications. Hospital,Lond.,1897-8,xxiii,
  340; 358; 376.—Curio (G.)  Le meningiti latenti nei pneu-
  monici.  Riforma med.,Palermo-Napoli,1904,xx,197-201.—
  Da Costa (J M.)  A rare case of pneumonia, with men-
  ingitis.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1899, viii, 3. —Dally
  (J. F. H.)  A case of pneumonia  with  affection  of the
  cranial nerves; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii,  1031.—
  Doernberger ( E.)  Pneumonie, Meningismus und
  Aphasie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 833-836.—
  Fason (J.)  On the  disturbances  of the sympathetic
  system in lobar pneumonia.  Scot.  M.  & S. J., Edinb.,
  1900, vi, 342-346.—Ely (T. C.)  Report of a case of men-
  ingitis complicating pneumonia, with recoverv.  Penn.
  M.  J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 254-257.  — Faddleyeff
  (A. A.)  K kazuistikie gnoinavo meningita pri krupoz-
  nom vospalenii lyokhkikh.  [Case of purulent meningitis
  in croupous pneumonia.]  Med. pribav k morsk. sbor-
  niku, St. Petersb., 1894, 47-63.—Fenn (W  B.)  Pneu-
  monia with marked meningeal symptoms.   Univ.  M.
  Mag., Phila., 1891-2, iv, 432. — Galliard (L.)  Abolition
  du sens musculaire limitee k la main droite, consecutive
  a une pneumonie. France med., Par., 1890, i, 291-293.—
  Gibson (G. A.)  Cerebral haemorrhage as a sequel to
  pneumonia.   Birmingh. M. Rev., 1884, xv, 200-205,1 diag.
  Also, Reprint.—Harrigan (J.)  Lobar pneumonia com-
  plicated with acute meningitis. Brooklyn M. .1., 1898, xii,
  451^153.—Holt (L.E.)  Pneumonia  with cerebral symp-
  toms; pneumococci in  the cerebrospinal fluid; recovery.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1906, xxiii, 276.—Laennec.  Pneu-
  monie; m6ningite a pneumocoques; guerison.  Gaz. med.
  de  Nantes, 1892-3, xi, 48.—Leszynsky (W M.)  Bilat-
  teral neujitis of  the  brachial plexus  following acute
  croupous pneumonia.  N. York M.  J., 1896, lxiii, 469.—
  Lheritier deChezelle & Prieur (G )  Meningite k
  pneumocoques survenue trois mois apres une pneumonie.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1892, xx, 544-548.—
  JTIaselli (P.)  Un caso di pulmonite crupale con con-
  secutiva leptomeningite pneumococchica.  Gior. med. d.
  r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1894, xiii, 538-544. — Merklen
  (P.) & Voism (R.)  Troubles meninges au cours d'une
  pneumonie chez l'adulte.  Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2.
  s., xxxvi, 38.—Moizard.  Encephalopathies pneumo-
  niques.  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1896, lxvii, 689-703.
  AUo.transl.: Gac. san.deBarcel.,1896,viii,411;46L—OTos-
  cuna (L.)   Un caz de meningo-encefalita. post-pneumo-
  nic&; vindecat.  Spitalul,  Bucurescl, 1894, xiv, 78-80.—
  Nicolas (J.) & Deseos (A.)  Acces  de tetanie legers
  dans la convalescence d'une pneumonie aigue.   Province
  m6d., Lyon, 1901, xv, 452-454. —Osier ( W.)  Cerebral
  features of pneumonia.  Maryland  M.  J.,  Bait.,  1897-8,
  xxxviii, 381-383. —Palmer (H. G.) Lobar pneumonia
  with metastatic meningitis; with report of a  case.  At-
  lantic M. Weekly, Providence, 1896, v, 369-374.—Pneu-
  monia, with septic lepto-meningitis.  Chicago M. J. <fc
  Exam., 1887, lv, 470.—Pollaci (G.)  Della meningite se-
  condaria alia pneumonite crupale, specie della forma la- 
PNEUMONIA.
548
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia  (Complications  of  Neu-

  rotic).
  tente. Riformamed., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 1,458; 470; 482 —
  Babe (R. F.)  A case of pneumonia complicated with
  acute meningitis.  Critique,  Denver, 1906, xiii, 220. —
  Haven (T. F.)  A case of so-called cerebral pneumonia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, ii, 461.—Beid (J.)  Pneumonia;
  cerebral complications.. Ibid., 1904,  i, 1014. — Benon
  (L.)  & Ge-raudel ( E.)  N6vrites post-pneumoniques.
  Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1903, i, 401-405.—Bouyer (E.)
  Case of neuritis of the left ulnar nerve following an at-
  tack of pneumonia, with dry pleurisy on the same side.
  Med. Press&Circ,Lond., 1905,n.s,,lxxx, 163.—Bummo
  (G.)   Della meningite secondaria alia pneumonite cru-
  pale,  specialmente  della  forma latente.  Boll. d. clin.,
  Milano, 1901, xviii,  436-446. — Ruta. Le encefalopatie
  pneumoniche.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii, pt. 4, 85-
  87.—Savary (T.)  Meningite pneumonique. Bull. med.
  de Quebec, 1901-2, iii,  219-223. —Sehift"(E.) Cerebralis
  pneumoniak.  Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest, 1898, xiii, 534.—
  Seidelmann.  Ein Fall von vasomotorisch-trophischer
  Stoning nach Pneumonie.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1903, lxxii, 490. — Silvestrini (G.)  Meningite compli-
  cante la pneumonite  acuta.   Atti  d. Cong. d. Ass. med.
  ital. 1887, Pavia, 1889, ii, 32-34. — Simon  (J.)  Etude de
  deux cas cliniques  de pneumonie et meningite.  Med.
  mod.,Par., 1894,v, 1573.—Siredey (A.) & Lemaire (H.)
  Tetanie au cours d'une pneumonie.  Bull, etmem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1904,3. s., xxi,597-600.—Spier (J. R.)
  Meningitis complicating  pneumonia.  Montreal M. J.,
  1901, xxx, 16-19. — Time (K.)  Multipel cerebrospinal-
  sklerose optraadt akut i tilslutning  til  en pnevmoni.
  [Sclerose en plaques a l'etat aigu, a la suite d'une pneu-
  monie.  R6s., 424.]  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk.,  Kris-
  tiana, 1903, 5. R., i, 404-409. —Verekuiidott" (A.  P.)
  Nleskolko sluchayev  oslozhneniya krupoznavo vospa-
  leniya lyokhkikh mozgovimi yavleniyami. [Croupous
  pneumonia complicating cerebral phenomena.]  Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904,  xi,  387.—Wise (S. P.)  Cerebral
  pneumonia.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1907, xxiii, 306-
  308.  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1907, xix, 625-630.

Pneumonia (Complications of Ocular).
    Guignot (F.-L.-E.)   Pneumococcies oculaires.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1904.
    Alt (A.)  Paresis of the oculo-motor nerve in combi-
  nation with acute pneumonia.  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis,
  1895, xii,  167.—Axenl'eld (T.)  Ueber Pneumokokken-
  infektionen des Auges, besonders das Ulcus serpens und
  seine Behandlung  mit Roemerschem Pneumokokken-
  serum.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 286.—
  Besio (E.)  Irido-ciclite in seguito a pneumonite fibri-
  nosa.  Pammatone, Genova, 1899-1900,  iii, 121-128. —
  Buchanan (L.)  Notes on  a case of metastatic oph-
  thalmitis occurring in the course of pneumonia.  Glas-
  gow M. J., 1907, lxvii, 484-486.—Ciattoni & Blin (J.)
  Troubles oculaires dans l'anasarque compliquant la pneu-
  monie infectieuse.  J.  de med. v6t. etzootech., Lyon, 1898,
  5. s.,  ii,  22-25.—Eberson (M.) Panophthalmitis nach
  Pneumonie.  Aerztl.  Centr.-Anz., Wien,  1898, x, 178. —
  Mandl  (J.)  Ein Fall von crouposer Pneumonie, com-
  pliciert mit  Hypopyum-Keratitis;  Auffinden des Diplo-
  coccus Frankel im  Hvpopvum.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1899,  xlix, 1882-1885. —Petit (P.)  Ophtalmie m6tasta-
  tique de  l'ceil gauche, ulcere  serpigineux de l'ceil droit;
  conjonctivite bilaterale k pneumocoques chez une ma-
  lade atteinte de  pneumonie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. franc.
  d'opht., Par., 1901,  xviii, 426-437.—Savary.   Note sur
  un cas de paralysie  oculaire dans la convalescence d'une
  pneumonie infectieuse. Poitou med., Poitiers, 1898, xii,
  122-124.— Seliultze  (F.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von
  Liehtstarre der Pupillen bei crouposer Pneumonie. Deut-
  sches Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, 351-358 —
  Sliiribi (,X.)  [Observation of conjunctivitis following
  pneumonitis.] Nippon GankwaGakukwai Zasshi,Tokyo,
  1901,  v,  308-312.—Walie.  Ein Fall  von vollstiindiger
  Farbenblindheitnach Lungenentzundung.  Aerztl. Sach-
  verst.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, ii, 105. — Wopfner.   Ein Fall
  von  metastatischer Panophthalmie bei einem Katarakt-
  operierten als  Folge  einer  krupiisen Pneumonie mit
  Friedliinders Pneumobazillen.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Au-
  genh., Stuttg., 1906, iv, 386-396.—Kobe 1  (G.)  Ein Fall
  von  doppelseitiger metastatischer  Pneumokokkenoph-
  thalmie.   Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1904, xi, 32-44.

Pne\\n\on\vi(Comqjlications of Respir-

  atory).
    See, also, Pneumonia  (Complications of, Sep-
  tic, etc.).
    Bkinckmann (G.)  *Ein Fall von Sequestri-
  rung der Lunge nach  Pneumonie.  8°.  Kiel,
  1897.
    Carrasio-L. (W.)  * Etude sur l'adenopathie
  tracheo-bronchique de la pneumonie.  4°.  Pa-
  ris,  1890.
Pneumonia (Complications of, Bespir-

  atory).
    Loeser (F.)  * Ueber Epithelwucherungen an
  den Lymphgefassen der Lunge  im  Anschluss
  an  Pneumonie. [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Wurzburg,
  1899.
    Antony.  Pneumothorax  chez  un pneumonique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi,
  516-521.—Gaultier (R.)  Volumineux broncholithe ex-
  pectore au cours d'une pneumonie franche aigue parun
  jeune homme de dix-neuf ans. Bull, etmem. Soc. m6d.
  de Par., 1904, lxxix, 71.—Kahane (M.) Ueber das Auf-
  treten eines perakuten transitorischen Lungenodems im
  Verlauf der  pneumonischen Krise.  Centralbl. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1891, xii, 185-187.—Kornfeld (F.)  Ueber
  kritisches Lungenodem bei kruposer Pneumonie.  Ibid.,
  1892, xiii, 777-780.—IUoore (J. T.)  Case of bronchiectasis
  following a pneumonia, complicated with yellow fever.
  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1904, xxx, 295-298.—Nixon.  Acute
  pneumonia; cirrhosis of the lung.   Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl.
  (1871-3), 1874, n.s., v, 163.—Paget (L.) Acute pneumonia,
  followed bv  inspiratory dyspnoea.  Middlesex Hosp. J.,
  Lond., 1903-4, vii, 287. —Petrone (A.) La estensione
  lobulare della pulmonite crupale.  Sicilia med., Palermo,
  1889, i, 513-520.—Potain.  Des rapports de la pneumonie
  et de la congestion pulmonaire.  Med. mod., Par., 1894,
  v, 845.—Bivalta (F.)  Ueber die wirkliche Aetiologie
  des  akuten Lungenodems bei der kruposen Pneumonie.
  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1894,  xvi,
  456.—Bohrer (C.W. G.) Inflammation of thediaphragm
  complicating pneumonia.  Maryland M. J., 1902, xiv, 391-
  397.  — Vamanai.  [The origin of  the conjunctiva in
  the  cornification of the lungs after fibrinous pneumonia.]
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1906, 81; 139; 193; 229.

Pneumonia (Complications of Septic

  and suppurative).
    See, also, Pleurisy (Purulent); Pneumococ-
  cus (Infection by);  Pneumonia (Adynamic);
  Pneumonia  (Bacteriology  of);  Pneumonia
  (Double); Pneumonia in children).
    Boutry (F.)  *De la pneumonie dissequante.
  [Paris.]  4°.   Lille, 1895.
    Brockmann (T.)  *Ein Fall von abscedieren-
  der Pneumonie mit hochgradiger Phagocytose.
  [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Wurzburg, 1899.
    Derappe ( A.)   * Des abces consecutifs aux
  injections  sous-cutanees dans le cours de la
  pneumonie et de la  fievre typhoi'de.   8°.   Nan-
  cy,  1900.
    Dormoy   (P.-C.)   * Considerations sur  quel-
  ques complications suppurees extra-pulmonaires
  au  cours  de  la  pneumonie  fibrineuse.    8°.
  Nancy, 1903.
    Grisstede (E.)   *Ein Fall von Abscedirung
  bei kruposer Pneumonie.  8°.  Kiel, 1897.
    Wolff  ( W. )    * Ueber metapneumonische
  Abscesse, nebst Mitteilung eines  im St. Elisa-
  beth-Kranken hause  zu  Halle   beobachteten
  Falles  von Pneumococcenabscess.    8°.   Halle
  a. S., 1906.
    Alderson (F. H.)  Septic pneumonia.   Prov. M. J.,
  Leicester, 1888, vii, 115-117.  Also,  Reprint.—Apert (E.)
  & Uubose. Pneumonie suppuree droite; pneumotomie;
  guOrison apparente; mort  par rechute dans le poumon
  gauche. Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. h6p. de Par.,  1906, 3.
  s., xxiii, 931-938.— Benoit  (E.-P.) &  Parizeau (T.)
  Pleuresie purulente a pneumocoques; pneumonie lobaire
  gauche; epanchement purulent consecutif; mort.  Union
  med.  du Canada, Montreal, 1897,  xxvi, 340-344—Ber-
  ghinz (G.)  Sulladiplococcemianellapolmonitecrupale.
  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1899, xxxviii, 300-306.—Bloch
  (A.)  Lymphogene  und  hffimatogene Eiterungen bei
  Pneumonie.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1904, xiii, 601-613, 1 diag.—Boehr.  Drei Fiille von pya-
  mischer Folgezustiinde nach Pneumonic. Deutschemil.-
  iirztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1890, xix, 731-752.—Bone ristiani
  (M.)  Pneumonite cruposa; empiema.  In his: Resoc. d.
  casi . . di Monte Castelli, 8°,  Umbertide,  1893, 11-14 —
  Borland (H. H.) Case of pneumonia, complicated by
  empyema, which terminated favourably by "the sudden
  expectoration of several pints of pus. Glasgow M. J, 1906,
  lxv, 52-54.—BouveretlL.)  Abces du poumon d'origine
  bronchopneumonique  chez  l'adulte.  Lyon med., 1889,
  lxi, 323-332.—BuslinclI (C. H.)   Pneumonia with sep-
  sis.  Chicago M. Times, 1901, xxxiv, 415-417.—Cary (C.)
  & Lyon  (I. P.)  Pseudomembranous inflammation  of
  the mucous membranes caused by the pneumococcus; re-
  view of the literature and report of a case of pneumococ- 
PNEUMONIA.
549
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia  (Complications of Septic

  and suppurative).
  cie pseudomembranous exudation on the mucous mem-
  branes of the mouth, tongue, throat, nose, eyes, glans pe-
  nis, anus, etc., complicating acute lobar pneumonia. Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila.,1901, n. s.,cxxii, 298-309.—Chambers (Ii.
  W )  A case of septicaemia as a sequel lo pneumonia.  West
  Lond., M. J., Lond., 1907, xii, 297.—Claudius (M.)  Al>-
  scessus  subphrenicus in pneumonia  crouposa crrante.
  Hosp.-Till., KJQbenh.,  1898,  4. R., vi,  1118-1124.—Cour-
  inout t.l.), Tixier (L.) A  Mouriquand (G.)  Abces
  pulmonaire post pneumonique; pneumotomie: guerison.
  Bull. Soe. med. d. hdp. de Lyon, 1904, iii, 293-297.—Cou-
  teaud. Pneumonie et infection purulente.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. med., Par., 1891, 2. s., xxviii,  318-321.—Curnow (J.)
  A case of pneumonia followed by abscess of the lung, em-
  pyema, and death, with hyperpyrexia; necropsy.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1897, ii, 1188.—Dercum (Clara T.) A case of
  pneumonia terminating in abscess of the lung. Woman's
  M. J., Toledo, 1896, v, 53-55—Eisendrath (D. N.)  The
  surgery of pulmonary abscess, gangrene, and bronchiec-
  tasis following pneumonia. Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 786;
  841; 919. Also: Chicago M.  Recorder, 1901, xxi, 269-281.
   [Discussion], 340-317— Kshner (A. A.)  A fatal case  of
  Ludwig's pneumonia,  pvseraic  pneumonia.  Tr.  Path.
  Soc. Phila. (1887-9), 1891,  xiv,  176 —iial vagni (E.)
  Pneumonite  cruposa a focolai disseminati.  Clin, mod.,
  Firenze, 1895, i,  113-115.—Gamier (,C.)   Abces sous-
  aponevrotique ii pneumocoques au cours d'une pneumo-
  nie.  Med. mod..  Par., 1899. x, 483. -----.  Pneumonie
  avec complications suppurees  multiples; abces  sous-cu-
  tanes consecutifs a des injections medicamenteuses et
  phlegmon  de la  cavite de  Ret/.ius.  Rev.  med.  del'est,
   Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 483-495,1 ch — t.uiteras (R.)  Septic
  pneumonia. Post-Graduate, X. Y.,1900, xv, 40-61.—Ha w-
   kins(H.P.)  Acaseof abscess of lung probably of pneu-
  monieorigin; drainageand recoverv. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1890-91, xxiv, 91-94.—Holt ( L.  E.)  Abscess of the lung
  following acute pneumonia; a report of two cases.  Arch.
  Pediat., X. Y., 1904.  xxi, 11-18.  Also, Reprint.—Knight
   (J. A.)  Case of pneumonia  with pvemia as complication.
   Charlotte [N. C]  M. J.. 1902, xx, 392— Kurosawa (T.)
   [A case of pneumonic abscess as a complication of suppu-
   rative inflammation of the  muscles.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,
   1899,1097-1011. —Lieiva (R.) Un caso de flemon perine-
   fritico primitivo, complicado con pneumonia. Juventud
   med.,Guatemala, 1902,iv.162-169.—Lepine(R.)  Surune
   nouvelle methode de traitement de la pneumonie en im-
   minence de suppuration.   Semaine med., Par., 1892, xii,
   77.—Lutz (F. G.)  Septic pneumonia.  St. Louis M.
   Rev., 1902, xlvi, 407.—Lyon il. W.)  Acute lobar pneu-
   monia terminating in abscess of the  lung; death on the
   eighteenth dav.    Proc.  Connect.  M. Soc,  Bridgeport,
   1893, 122-126.—>IcFarland i G.)  A case of pneumonia
   followed by septic meningitis and  ulcerative endocardi-
   tis.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield. 1902-3, xi, 45-49.—ITIcBae
   (F. W.)   Abscess  of  the  lung following  acute  lobar
   pneumonia.   J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 739-
   747.  [Discussion],  756. — JleWeeney (E.J.)  Pneu-
   mococcal septicaemia with  ulcerative endocarditis con-
   secutive to croupous pneumonia;  pneumococci demon-
  strated in the blood during life.   Tr. Roy. Acad. M.
  Ireland, Dubl., 1898-9,  xvii, 480.— ^lariotti Bianchi
   (G. B.)  Sulla diplococcoemia  (Frankel-Talamon) nelle
   polmoniti  crupali  e nelle broncopolmoniti infantili.
   Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1898, xxxvii, 742-755— Patella
   (V.)   Sulla genesi dell' ascesso polmonare  in seguito a
  pneumonite.   Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Milano, 1890
  253-256. -----. Seconda contribuzione  alio studio della
  genesi dell' ascesso polmonare  in seguito a pneumonite
  fibrinosa.  Atti e  rendic. d.  Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia,
  1891, iii, 81-88.  AUo:  Riv. gen. ital. di clin. med., Pisa,
  1891, iii, 135-140.- Pater. Quelques cas de pneumonie et
  broncho-pneumonie suppurees.   Bull. Soc. de pediat. de
  Par., 1906, viii, 182-195.—Philippi (E.)   Ein Fall von
  krupposer Pneumonie und Sep-is, hervorgerufen durch
  den  Pneumobazillus  Friedlander.   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 18«4.—Pieraccini (G.)   La di-
  plococcemia  precoce nella  polmonite fibrinosa.   Clin.
  med. ital., Milano, 1900, xxxix, 129-132.—Pothulsje
  (P.J.)  Subphrenic abscess following pneumonia.  Den-
  ver M. Times [etc.], 1907-8,  xxvii, 171-173.—Potier (F.)
  Abces du poumon consecutif a une pneumonie grippale.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii, 594-597.—Powell (J.
  J.)  Purulent peritonitis after pneumonia.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1905, i, 715.—Beilly (J.  H )  Abscess of the lung
  following pneumonia with  case reports.   Memphis M.
  Month., 1900, xx, 10-17.—Boeger.  Metapneumonischer
  Abscess mit dem Diplococcus pneumoniae in Reincultur.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1900, xlvii, 1415.—Sharp (A.
  J.) & Keeling CH. N.)  A case of septic pneumonia;
  abscessof the lung; aspiration; recovery.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1904, i,  1278.—Sicard  (A.)  Abc6s du poumon meta-
  pneumonique; osteo-ehondrite sterno-costale guache par
  propagation;  phlegmon retro-mammaire  gauche;  pre-
  sence du seul pneumocoque.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1897, lxxii, 427-131— Sushtshinski (P. G.)   Sluchal
  krupoznol pneimonii  oslozhnennol obshtshel pnelmo-
Pneumonia (Complications  of  Septic

   and suppurative).
   kokkovol nifektsiyel.   [Case of  croupous pneumonia
   complicated bv general pneumococcus infection.]   Bol-
   nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.  Petersb.,  1897, vii, 657-661.—
   Terra y (P.)  Adat van dor tiidolob utan fejlodott tiido-
   talyog koroktanahoz.  [Etiology of abscess of lung origi-
   nating in course of pneumonia ambulans.]  Orvosi hetil.,
   Budapest, 1887,  xxxi,  1209:  1264.    Also,  trans/.: Wien.
   med. Presse, 1887, xxviii, 1271; 1302; 1369. — Toubert
   (J.-H.-R.)  Pneumonie  guerie rapidement par la forma-
   tion spontanee d'un phlegmon.  Arch, demed. et pharm.
   mil., Par., 1893, xxi,  201-206—Trower (A.)  A case of
   septic  pneumonia.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1X97, ii, 1337.—
   Tubbs it;, it.)  Empyema complicated with pneumo-
   nia.   Med. Council, Phila.,  1905,  x. 456.—Vallerani
   (V.)  Casodi flemmone primitivo da diplococco di Fran-
   kel; contributo alio studio delle localizzazioni extrapol-
   monari dell' infezione pneumonica.   Policlin.,  Roma,
   1903, ix, 1428-1431.—Vallette. Abces du poumon con-
   secutif a de l'h6patisation grise.  Marseille med., 1904, xii,
   118.—Walton (F. L.)  Empyema following pneumonia.
   Louisville M. Month., 1895-6, ii, 243.—Werner.  Links-
   seitige Pneumonie mit Abscessbildung.  Ztschr. f. Wund-
   iirzte n. Geburtsh., Fellbach, 1893, xliv, 138-144.—White
   (F. X.)  Two cases  of pneumococcic septicaemia, with
   some remarks on pneumonia as seen on the North-West
   frontier.   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 289-291.—
   White (W. H.)  A clinical lecture on empyema follow-
   ing lobarpneumonia. Lancet, Lond., 1900,ii, 1331-1335.—
.   White (W. H.)  & Pearee (A. C.)   On empyema fol-
   lowing lobar pneumonia.  Guy's Hosp.  Rep. 1894, Lond.,
   1895, 3. s., xxxvi, 13-55.—Zerenin (V.)  Zamletka o
   plevropnovmotomii  pri  nagnoyenii  krupozno-vospa-
   lennavo lyokhkavo;  k kazuistikle lyokhochnol khirurgii.
   [Pleuropneumotomy for purulent croupous pneumonia;
   case of lung  surgery.]   Khirurgia, Mosk., 1905, xviii,
   503-507.—Zuben   Abces multiples  a pneumocoques
   survenus dans *la convalescence d'une pneumonie, k la
   suite d'injections sous-cutanees de benzoate de cafeine
   pratiquees au cours de la maladie.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de
   biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 50-52.

 Pneumonia (Complications  of,  Splen-

   ic) .
      See, also, Pneumonia in children.
      Cohen (H.)  * Ueber die Milzschwellung bei
   crouposer Pneumonie.   8°.    Wiirzburg, 1903.
      Desdouits (F.)  Formes et nature de la spleno-
   pneumonie.   8°.   Montpellier, 1902.
      Matthes  (P. [F.])   * Ueber das Verhalten
   der Milz  bei Pneumonie.  8°.  Berlin, [1890].
      Waitz (J.-W.)  * Contribution a l'etude de la
   spleno-pneumonie.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
     Barth.  De la spleno-pneumonie.  Gaz. med. de Par.,
   1890, 7. s., vii, 217; 233—Baudouin (P.) & Peaudeleu
   (L.)  Abc6s de la rate chez un pneumonique.   Marseille
   m6d., 1903, xl, 343.—Cappuccio (D.)   A proposito della
   spleno-pneumonite,  o malattia di Grancher.  Pediatria,
   Napoli, 1904,2. s., ii, 676-693.—DaUchez (H.)  Congestion
   pulmonaire et spleno-pneumonie;  rechutes tres eioignees
   suivies de guerison; paralieie avec la broncho-pneumonie.
   France med.. Par., 1888, ii, 1x30-1833.—Eggli.  Sur  un
   cas de spleno-pneumonie. Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1900,
   xix, 297-3U3.— Faisans.  Splenopneumonie.ou maladie
   de Grancher.   Bull,  nied., Par., 1892, vi, 1043.— Florand
   (A.)  Deux  observations de spleno-pneumonie.   Med.
   mod.,  Par., 1x92, iii, 754.—lorune (A.)  Nuovo contri-
   buto clinico alio studio della spleno-polmonite cronica
   nell' infanzia.  Pediatria, Napoli,  1906, 2. s., iv, 818-838.—
   Kanelles (S.I.) Neo^ ffri/iieioi'7rpbs cvxepecrTipav Sidyvio-
   eriv tt)S <TirKnvoTrvevp.ovia.s, avtvptOev virb rov t/c MtC/KoC iarpov
   Tejeda.  raArjrb? 'Afloat, 1891, xxi, 465-167.—ITIarqlies
   (J.) Spleno-pneumoniade Grancher.  J. de med. de Per-
   nambueo, 1906, ii, 90.—Martin (M.) Un cas  de spleno-
   pneumonie.  Dauphin6 med., Grenoble, 1904, xxviii, 164-
   169.—JTIori (D.)  Un caso di spleno-polmonite di Gran-
   cher.  Gazz. d. osp..  Milano,  1902, xxiii, 217-219—Papa-
   basileios (I.)   'H 8iayvu><TT<.Kr)  Tijs  crn\r]t>OTreevnovia.<;.
   ra\-qub<;,'\6r)va.<., 1891, xxi, 497-502.—Picot. Sur la spleno-
   pneumonie.  Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 669-672.—Quey-
   rat (L.) De la spleno-pneumonie (maladicdeGranchen.
   Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1892, lxv, 657-661.—Bivalta ( F.)  Sul
   tumore acuto di milza nella pneumonite eru pale da 1 punto
   di vista clinico,  patogenetico e morfologico.   Policlin.,
   Roma, 1893-4, i, 316-334.—Saillant (A.) La spleno-pneu-
   monie.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1905, lxxviii, 3,5-3xn— Stoi-
   ceseu & Baealoglu.  Un caz  de spleno-pneumonie.
   Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1904, xxiv, 186-192.—Thiroloix (J.)
   & Bosenthal (G.)  Spleno-pneumonie, reaction initiale
   de la pvopleurite interlobaire.  Bull, etmem. Soe. med.
   d.  hop. de Par., 1907,  3. s., xxiv, 755-759.—Tordeus (E.)
   Un cas de spleno-pneumonie, ou maladie de Grancher.
   Clinique, Brux.,  1893, vii, 321. 
PNEUMONIA.                                550                                PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Congenital).
     See Pneumonia (Petal, etc.).

Pneumonia (Contagion of).
     See, also, Pneumonia (Ej/idemic);  Psittaco-
  sis.
     Carlotti  (R.)   * Etude sur la contagion de
  la pneumonie franche aigue.   4°.   Paris, 1893.
     Jossu (A.-E.-L.-J.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  de la contagion de la pneumonie.   8°.   Paris,
  1901.
     Azema. Pneumonies par contagion.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par.. 1907, lxxx, 759.—B0cher (0.)  Den krup0se Pneu-
  moni som  Infektionssygdom.  [Croupous pneumonia an
  infectious disease.]  Hosp.-Tid.,  Kj0benh., 1890, 3. R.,
  viii. 2s; 53; 79. — Campbell  ( G. G.)  Infectious pneu-
  monia.  Montreal M. J., 1S93-4, xxii, 652.—Charles (J.)
  & Uewar (D. A.)  Four cases of lobar pneumonia ap-
  parently due to infection. Brit.M. J., Lond.,1897,i,1156.—
  Chase (C. A.) The contagiousness of acute lobar pneu-
  monia.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul,  1890, x, 242-244.—
  Cljler (A.) Over de besmettelijkheid der acute croupose
  pneumonie.  Nosok6mos.  Tijdschr. d. Nederl.  Vereen.
  ... v. Verpleeg., Amst., 1905-6, vi, 189-191.—Cobb (J. O.)
  Pneumonia: an  infectious disease.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1903,  Ixxxii,  550-552. — Combemale.  A propos de
  pneumonie infectieuse.  Bull. med. du nord, Lille, 1893,
  xxxii, 130-132.—Coolidge (J. N.)  Contagiousness of
  pneumonia.   Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost.,
  1900, xviii, 441-449.—Daly (F. H.)   Contagious pneumo-
  nia.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 322.—De Benzi (S.)  Con-
  tributo alia polmonite infettiva.  Arch, internaz. di la-
  ringol., rinol., otol. [etc.], Napoli, 1889, v, 225-233.—Dun-
  can (A.)  Infectious pneumonia.  Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta,  1895, xxx, 57-59.  Also: Indian M.  Rec, Calcutta,
  1895, ix, 278-280.  AUo: Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 193.  AUo:
  Tr. Indian M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 99.—Fabyan.
  Report of five cases of pneumonia occurring in one fam-
  ily.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 233.—
  Foa (P.) &Carbone (T.) Sulla infezione pneumonica.
  Gazz. med. di  Torino, 1891, xiii, 745-751.  AUo: Lavori d.
  Cong,  di  med. int., Milano,  1891, iv, 231-211.  Also: Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1891, vii, pt. 4..361-364. —Girdner
   (J. H.)  Contagion of pneumonia.  Med.  liec,  N. Y.,
  1893, xliii, 461.—Heath  (A. D.)  Three cases of lobar
  pneumonia apparently  due  to infection.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,  1897, i, 911.— jossu  (A.)  La  contagion de la
  pneumonie. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1900-1901, xix, 234-237.
  AUo, transl.: Rev. balear de  cien. med.,  Palma de Ma-
  llorca, 1901, xx, 423-428— Kline (C. D.)  [Pneumonia:]
  etiology, its infectiousness, and methods of elucidating
  the pneumonia diplococcus.  X. York State J. M., N. Y.,
   1903, iii, 175.—Kotsln (I.)  K voprosu o zarazitelnost!
   krupoznavo vospaleniya lyokhkikh.  [Infectiousness of
   croupous  pneumonia.]   Russk. Med., St. Petersb.,  1894,
   xix, 217.—Leech (I). J.) Clinical lecture  on a  case of
   infectious  pneumonia followed  by peripheral neuritis.
   Med. Chron.,  Manchester, 1890-91, xiii, 265;  337, 1 diag —
   1T1'Anally (J. T.)  Is pneumonia  contagious?  Illinois
   M. J.. Springfield, 1900-1901, n. s., ii, 108-112.—JHacfar-
   lane (R. F.)  The infectious character of croupous pneu-
  monia or pneumonic fever.  Brooklyn  M. J.,  1893, vii,
  503-511.—Marehialava (E.) & Bignaini (A.)  Note
  sull' infezione pneumonica.  Bull. d. r. Accad.  med. di
   Roma,  1890-91, xvii, 365-377.  Also: Riforma med., Na-
   poli,  1891, vii, pt. 4,  301; 313. — Mendelsohn  (M.)
   Die infectiose Natur der  Pneumonie.  Ztschr. f.  klin.
   Md.. Berl.. 1883-4, vii, 178-223,  1 tab.   Also, Reprint —
   ITIosler (F.)   Ueber ansteckende Formen von Lungen-
   entzundung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
   I8s9, xv. 245; 274.  Also: Verhandl. d. med. Ver. zu Greifs-
   wald 18ss-9, Leipz., 1890, 97-116.—ITIuir (W. S.) Infec-
   tious pneumonia. Maritime M. News, Halifax. 1901. xiii,
   3S1-3S8.  AUo: Montreal  M. J., 1901, xxx, 691-69*.—Nal-
   doni (A.)  Aneora sulla contagiosity della pneumonite e
   broneho-pneumonite.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1889, x, 730.—
   Oliver (T.)  Three cases of infective pneumonia occur-
   ring in one family.  Lancet. Lond., 1890,  ii, 760.—Ost-
   lioff (C.)  Die "infectiose" Form der fibrinosen Lun-
   genentzundung.    Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1KS9.
   xxxvi. 895; 913.—Palmer (A.)  Notes on a case of post-
   mortem infection.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xx,
   135.— Perez Canto (C.) Contribuci6n al estudio de los
   microfitos en las pulmonias infecciosas.  Actes Soc. scient.
   du Chili, Santiago, 1894-5,iv, 322-33*.—Proby (A.)  Note
   sur trois cas de pneumonie pour servir a  l'histoire de la
   contagion de  cette maladie.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc.
   d. sc.  med. de Lvon (1889), 1890,  xxix, 315-327.  Also:
   Lyon med., 1889,  lxii, 181-192.—Sangster (J. I.)  Infec-
   tious pneumonia. Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1888-9,viii,
   324-326.—Sears  (G. G.)  A household epidemic of pneu-
   monia  suggesting contagion. Boston M. & S.  J., 1892,
   cxxvii. 32s.— Smith il.  XV.)  Infectious nature of acute
   lobar pneumonia.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1890, cxxii. 362.—
   Sokoloft"(N. I.) Zarazitelnost krupoznavo vospaleniya
   lyokhkikh,   [Infectiousness  of croupous  pneumonia.]
Pneumonia (Con tag ion of).
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1890, i, 713-720. AUo
  [Outline]: Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat
  Pirogova,  S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii, 384-386.—Stoequart
  (A.)  Observations anatomo-pathologiques  coiiceinant
  la pneumonie infectieuse et ses complications (18avril-
  4 mai 1893).  J. de med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1893,
  337-346.—Szvvajeer (J.)  Przyezynek  do zarazliwoscr
  zapalenia  pluc wI6knikowego.  [On the contagiousness
  of fibrinous pneumonia.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1891, 2. s.,
  xi, 634.— Tarehetti (C.) & Curio (G.)  Epidemia fa-
  migliare di polmonite. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,
  1904, x, 49-55.  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 387-
  389.—Tham (P. V. S.)  Bidrag till kiinnedomen om den
  kruposa pneumoniens smittsamhet.  [On the infectious
  nature of croupous pneumonia.] Forh. allm. svens. lak.-
  motel  1885, Goteborg, 1886, i, 137-160, 1  tab—Thayer
  (W. H.)  Contagious pneumonia is diphtheria.  Boston
  M. &S. J., 1896, cxxxiv, 379.—Thornton (B.)  Three
  cases of contagious pneumonia. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894,
  ii, 125.—Torelli (U.)  Sulla  infezione pneumonica.
  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1900, iii, 317-320.—
  Townsend (C. W.)  Notes on the infectious nature of
  acute lobar pneumonia.  Boston M. & S. J., 1890, cxxii,
  291-293.  AUo, Reprint.—Ushott" ( N.  V.)  Ob  infek-
  tsionnol pnevmonii.  [On infectious pneumonia.]  Med.
  pribav. k  morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1899, 229-233.—
  Waequez.  Pneumonie infectieuse; foyers multiples et
  secondaires de pleuresie avec  exsudat pseudo-membra-
  neux;  pericardite commencante;  autopsie.   Bull. Soc.
  anat.-clin. de Lille,  1889, iv,  61-64.—Weber (L.)  Re-
  marks on the communicabilitv of pneumonia by contact.
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1904, xix, 945-948.—Wills (W. A.)
  Cases illustrating the infectiousness of lobar pneumonia.
  Westminst. Hosp. Rep.,  Lond., 1891, vii, 65-69.—Willson
  (R.N.) The contagiousness of pneumonia. Proc. Phila.
  Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1903, n. a., v, 183-192.  AUo: N.York
  M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 783-786. AUo, Reprint.—Wil-
  son (F. C.)   The contagiousness of pneumonia.  Louis-
  ville Month. J. M. & S., 1904-5, xi, 22-25.—Wood (A. H.)
  A note upon the  infective character of pneumonia. Brit,
  M. J., Lond.,  1901, i, 455.—Yard (A. B.)  A case of prob-
  able contagion in pneumonia.  Arch: Pediat., N. Y., 1904,
  xxi, 778.

Pneumonia (Creeping).
     See Pneumonia (Wandering).

Pneumonia (C oujjous).
     See Pneumonia.

Pneumonia (Belayed resolution in).
     See Pneumonia (Protracted).

Pneumonia (Delirium  and psychoses

   in).
     Coroxado (C.-M.-I.)   * Etude  sur  le  delire
  pneumonique.  4°.  Paris, 1895.
     Fontaine (A.)   *Du delire dans la pneumo-
  nie et en particulier du delire tardif.  8°.  Paris,
  1898.
     Aid rich  (C.  J.)  The psvchoses of pneumonia. Lan-
  cet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908,  xc'ix, 151-158.—Barthelemy
   (R.)  La pathogenie et le traitement des delires pneu-
  moniques. Atti  d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma, 1894,
  iii, med. int., 322-325.—Bozzolo (C.)   Del  delirio nei
  pneumonici.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1894, x, pt.  4, 805-
  so7.  Also: Boll. d.  clin., Milano,  1895, xii, 489-494.—
   Bracchi (E.)  II delirio e gli altri sintominervosi nella
  pneumonite crupale. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii,
  943-951.—Braneati (A.)  II  delirio nella pneumonite
  crupale.  Riformamed., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 1, 614; 627;
  03*.—<'alandruccio (B. F.)   Cn caso di delirio critico
  post-pnoumonieo. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 1334-
  1336.—Campbell (J.  B.)  Three cases of pneumonia
   followed  by  mania. Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv, 236.
   Also, Reprint.—Dobreltser (I.)  Sluchal psikhoza pos-
   lle krupoznol pneimonii.  [Psvchosis  following pneu-
   monia.]   Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1902,  xii, 210.—Fies-
   singer (C.)  Les troubles psychiques dans la convales-
   cence de la pneumonie.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de th6rap.,
   Par., 1897, xi, 594-598.—Grasset & Vires (J.)  Dehre
   transitoire de la crise dans la  pneumonie. N.  Montpel.
   med., 1895, iv, 465; 507; 533; 545.—Green leal" (R. W.)
   A case of post-febrile delirium. Boston M. & S. J., 1899,
   cxli, 419.  [Discussion],  423.—Harris  (D. R/)  Acute
   mania following pneumonia.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. Penn.,
   Phila., 1887,  xxiii, 274.—Impact-lantl (G.)  Pneumo-
   nite, mania, morbo di Basedow.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana
   d. osp.di Roma, 1893, xiii, fasc. 1,116-118.—Juliusburger
   (P.)  Beitrag zur Casuistik und Aetiologie der Pneumonie-
   psychosen.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
   1893, xix,  1265.  — Maragliano  (E.)   II delirio nella
   polmonite.   Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,  1898, v, 113-
   11*.  AUo: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898,  xix,  708-710.— 
PNEUMONIA.
551
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia  (Delirium  and jisychoses

  in).
  Orbeli  (D. I.)  Delirium acutissimum et pneumonia
  cruposa.  Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1900, ii, no. 20,
  1-6.—Potain (C.)  Du delire dans la pneumonie.  Se-
  maine med., Par.,  1897,  xvii,  345.  AUo: Tribune med.,
  Par., 1897, 2. s., xxix, 126-128.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev. prat.
  d. trav. de med., Par., 1897. liv. 82.  Also, transl.: Med.
  Week, Par., 1897, v, 471.—Rendu (H.)  Note sur un cas
  de delire au cours d'une pneumonie, cxaspere sous l'in-
  fluence de la cafeine. Bull, et mem. Soe. m6d. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 380-384.—Sniegurski.  Sluchal raz-
  vitiya psikhoza poslle perenesyonnol krupoznol pnevmo-
  nii.  [Psvchosisaftercroupouspneumonia.]  Russk. Med.,
  St. Petersb.,  1891, xvi, 489-491.—Terrile (E.) & Gior-
  dano (V.)  II delirio nella polmonite fibrinosa.  Clin.
  med. ital., Milano, 1898, xxxvii, 418-437.  AUo [Abstr.]:
  Lavori d. Cong,  di med. int. 1S97,  Roma, 1*98, viii, 376-
  381.—Tucci (G.)&Bazzicalnpo (d.)  II delirionelle
  malattie acute, e principalmente nella  pulmonite cru-
  pale. Gazz. internaz. di med. prat.,  Napoli, 1901, iv, 224.—
  Welch (G.T.)  Alcoholic delirium in pneumonia.  Med.
  Rec, N.  Y., 1890, xxxvii, 706.—Zardo  (E.)   II delirio
  critico nella polmonite.  Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1906, ii, 10-19.

Pneumonia  (Desquamative).
    See Pneumonia (Tubercular).

Pneumonia  (Diagnosis  and semeiology

  of)-
    See,  also,  Pneumonia  (Abdominal  symptoms
  in);  Pneumonia  (Atypical);    Pneumonia
  (Blood  in);  Pneumonia  (Hepatization in);
  Pneumonia (Sputum in);  Pneumonia  (Tem-
  perature in);  Pneumonia  ( Urine in);  Pneu-
  monia  in children (Diagnosis of).
    Assailly (L.)  *Du hoquet dans la pneumo-
  nie.  8°.   Lyon, 1903.
    Boettcheb  (H.)  * Ueber die  prognostische
  Bedeutung der  Grosse des  Infiltrates  bei  der
  cruposen  Pneumonie  mit  besonderer  Beriick-
  sichtigung des Infiltrationsmaximums.   [Strass-
  burg.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1893.
    Bbamard (E.)   *Lerale  de deplissement al-
  veolaire dans  la pneumonie.   S°.   Lyon, 1904.
    Bret  (J.)   * Essai  de  differentiation  de la
  pneumonie aigue hyperplasique avec les diverses
  formes de pneumonies chroniques.  (Etude ana-
  tomo-pathologique.)  4°.  Lyon, 1891.
    Demonchy (L.)  *Du  tympanisme  dans la
  pneumonie.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Do.MixiiUEZ Salazar (A.)  *Pronostico de la
  neumonia aguda en Mexico.   8°.    Mexico, 1872.
    Georg et (G.)   *Le signe de Kernig dans la
  pneumonie.   8°.   Paris, 1903.
    de Groot Schimmel  (P.)   *Dissertatio  de
  pneumoniae  a pleuritide  differentia,  nee non
  positiones medici argumenti.  4°.  Leidie, 1813.
    Gpinebert (C.-P.-J.-D.)   *Essai sur le diag-
  nostique des inflammations aigues de la poitrine.
  4°.  Strasbourg, LS16.
    Laabs (A.)  * Ueber abnormes Auftreten von
  Bronchialatmen  auf der gesunden Toraxhiilfte
  bei  akuter  kruposer  Pneumonie.   8°.   Strass-
  burg, 1892.
    Moliner  (F.)   Clinica medica.   Lecciones
  clinicas  dadas en  la  Facultad de  medicina de
  Valencia durante el curso de 1888 a 1889.   [Tra-
 tado clinico de la polmonia infecciosa. ]   roy. 8°.
  Valencia, 1891.
   Morhart (G.)   * Statistische  und klinische
 Beitrage zur Kenntniss der krouposen Pneumo-
 nie.   8°.  Erlangen,  1892.
   Riesell  (A.)   * Untersuehungen  iiber  den
 Stickstoff-Umsatz in einem Falle von Pneumo-
 nie.   8°.  Leipzig, [1869].
   Sigeicelli (C.)  Le pupille nei pneumonici.
 S°.   Milano,  [1899].
   Smith (A. H.)  The clinical divisions of pneu-
 monia.   8°.  [n. p., n. d.]
Pneumonia (Diagnosis and semeiology

  of)-
    Alczais.  Pneumonie franche. Marseille med., 1904,
  xii, 151.—Anders (H. S.)  The pitch of the normal pul-
  monary valve sound, and the practical significance of its
  changes in acute lobar  pneumonia and in emphysema
  of the  lungs.   Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 1097-1099.—
  Arneth (.1.1   Zum Verhalten des Pektoralfremitus bei
  der krupposen Lungenentzundung; einige Bemerkungen
  iiber da* Knisteni bei derselben. Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, liii, ,si9; 869.—Ash ton (L. B.)  Symptoms of
  pneumonia.   Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906, ix, 270.—
  Ashton (T. G.) Some points in phvsical diagnosis, with
  special reference to croupous pneumonia. J. Med. Soc.
  N. J., Orange,  1906-7, iii, 304-307.—Auld (A. G.)  A dem-
  onstration of  acute  pneumonia; its forms and issues.
  Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii,  196.—Babeoek (R.  H.)  The
  physical basis for diagnosis in pneumonia.  Chicago M.
  Recorder, 1905, xxvii, 98-105.  Also: Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field, 1905, vii, 149-153—Baker (F. H.)  Clinical varia-
  tions in the course of pneumonia according to the bac-
  teriological etiologv. Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc,
  Bost., 1900, xviii, 403-414.—Barnes (S.)  The knee-jerk
  in pneumonia.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1906, lix, 199-205, 1
  pi., 1 ch.—Barr (J.) Clinical lectures on pneumonia.
  Brit. M J., Lond., 1900, i, 1397; 1461.  Also, transl.: Wien.
  med. Bl., 1900,  xxiii, 409;  427. — Bamngarten (G.)
  Variations in the clinical course of croupous pneumonia.
  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1896, 6. s., ii, 124-133.—Baylae
  (J.)  De la teneur en chlorure de sodium des tissus et de
  divers liquides de I'organisme dans la pneumonie.  Cong.
  franc, de med.  C. r., Par., 1902, ii, 235-245—Behrens
  (L. H.)  Some difficulties in the early diagnosis of pneu-
  monia; clinical report of two cases.  Tr.  M. Soc. City
  Hosp. Alumni, St. Louis, 1899, 289-294.  Also: Med. Rev.,
  St. Louis, 1900, xii, 246.  -----. The diagnosis of pneu-
  monia, with report of unusual cases.  Interstate M. J.,
  St. Louis, 1900, vii, 166-170.— Bernheim.  Sur les signes
  fournis par l'auscultation  dans la pneumonie franche.
  Bull, med., Par., 1895, ix, 407. -----. Sur les signes fournis
  par la plessimetrie dans la pneumonie franche.  Ibid.,
  431-434.—Booth (A. R.)  Lobar pneumonia; rapid
  pulse and respiration.   Rep.  Superv. Surg.-Gen.  Mar.
  Hosp. 1891-2,  Wash., 1893,  140. —Bridges (W.  O.)
  Croupous pneumonia; symptoms and diagnosis. Med.
  Herald, St. Joseph, 1904, n. s.,  xxiii, 413-418. — Broea.
  Appendicite ou pneumonie.   Rev. gen. de clin.  et
  de  therap.,  Par., 1905, xix, 465.— de  Brun (H.)
  Etude sur les resonances  tympaniques  dans la pneu-
  monie aigue.  Rev. de med.,  Par., 1901, xxi,  921-934.—
  Burresi  (P.)  La pneumonitide e la miliare; consi-
  derazioni cliniche.   Gazz. med.  ital. feder.  tosc, Fi-
  renze, 1850-51, 2. s., i, 497-499.   Also: Gazz. med. ital.
  lomb., Milano, 1851, ii, 336. —Burt (S. S.)  Diagnosis of
  acute lobar pneumonia.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1904, lxv, 14-16.
  Also, Reprint.—Butler (G. R.) The clinical varieties of
  lobar pneumonia.  Brooklyn M. J., 1896, x, 1-12.—Cal-
  lender (E. M.) The incubation period of pneumonia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 116.—C'alvo y ftlartfn (J.)
  Las dos pulmonias del sigl'o xix.   Cong, internat. de
  med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de path, int., 275-
  285.—de la Camp. Was lehrt uns die radiologische
  Untersuchung iiber die Losungs vorgiinge bei der croupo-
  sen Pneumonie.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. a. Rontgenstrahlen,
  Hamb., 1905, viii, 323-331.—Carnot (P.)  La topographie
  segmentaire de  la pneumonie franche.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1902, i, 87-90.—Carriere (G.)  Le pouis hesitant et
  sa valeur pronostique dans la pneumonie franche lobaire
  aigue.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop.  de Par.,  1899,
  3. s., xvi, 595-597.  AUo: Gaz. hebd. de m6d., Par., 1899,
  n. a., iv, 589.—Castelain (L.) Etude sur la periode cri-
  tique de la  pneumonie.  Rev. med., Louvain, 1891, x,
  193;  241. -----.  Diagnostic et prognostic  de  certaines
  formes de pneumonie.  Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux.,
  1900, vii, 15-22.— Chauttard.  Le pronostic de la pneu-
  monie.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix,
  727.—i'histovich (N. Y.)   K patogenezu krizisa pri
  krupoznol pnevmonii.   [Pathogenesis of the crisis in
  croupous  pneumonia.]  Obshtshestvo Russk,  Vrach. v
  pam. Pirogova. Trudi ix . .. syezda, S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 291-
  g00.—Church (VV.G.)  The symptoms and diagnosis of
  pneumonia.  Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1903, ix,
  5-9— Curio (G.)  Anomalie del fremitovocale nella pul-
  monite.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,  1901, vii, 361.—
  Bavoli (V.)  Appendice alia sintomatologia soggettiva
  della pneumonite acuta.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1892, ix,
  355-359.—Benny ( F. P.)  The clinical course of pneu-
  monias in which there is an infection with streptococci.
  Boston M. & S. .]., 1898, cxxxviii, 341.  Also, Reprint.—
  Bepasse.  Des crampes des mollets dans la pneumonie.
  France med., Par., 1898, xiv, 728— Bibailon"" (S. I.)  O
  znachenii oboyudostoronnyavo rasshireniya zrachkov pri
  volokninnom vospalenii lyokhkikh.  [Significance of bi-
  lateral pupillary dilatation in fibrouspneumonia.]  Vrach.
  gaz., S.-Peterb., 1901, viii, 1010-1012.—Bowling (J. W.)
  Theheartincroupouspneumonia. Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop.
  1898, N.  Y., 1899, liv,  185-187.—Brumiiiond (D.)  Re-
  marks upon the prognosis in croupous pneumonia. Lan- 
PNEUMONIA.                                 552                                PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Diagnosis and semeiology

  of)-
  cet, Lond., 1891, i, 647-649.—Duckworth (Sir D.)  The
  vital diagnosisof croupous pneumonia.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1897, 7. s., ii, 104-109.—Dupaquier (E. M.)  The
  occurrence of nausea in a case of pneumonic infection;
  its prognostic value.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1899, li, 701-703 —
  Edwards (A. R.) The diagnosis of pneumonia.  Chi-
  cago M. Recorder, 1903, xxiv, 259-268—Favitski (A. P.)
  O vazhnom  raspoznavatelnom znachenii  nlekotorikn
  auskultativnikh dannikh pri razgranichenii pneimoniy
  ot  vipotnikh  plelritov.  [Diagnostic importance  of
  various  auscultative  data in differentiating between
  pneumonia and pleurisy with  effusion.]  Russk.  Vrach,
  S.-Peterb.,  1906,  x,  597-601. — Ferrand.   Sur deux
  modalit6s difl6rentes de la pneumonie.  Semaine med.,
  Par.,  1894, xiv,  413.—Fiessinger.  De la valeur pro-
  nostique du pouls et de la temperature dans la pneu-
  monie.   Mem.  et compt.-rend.  Soc. d.  sc. med. de
  Lyon  (1889), 1890,  xxix,  119-137. —Finley (F. G.)
  Bronchiectasis  terminating  in pneumonia, simulating
  pulmonary and laryngeal tuberculosis. Montreal M. J.,
  1898, xxvii,  129-131.—Fok (M.)  Studio sulla pressione
  arteriosa nella  polmonite.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1903,
  liv, 101-104.—Fraenkel. Augenspiegelbefund bei Pneu-
  monie.   Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz.,  1899, xlviii,  456-458.—
  French (J. M.) The prognosis of pneumonia.  Medicine,
  Detroit, 1903, ix, 171-175.—Ganoe (C. V.)   An unusual
  caseof pneumonia. Denver M. Times [etc.], 1907-8, xxvii,
  210-213.—Gamier (M.)& Sabareanu (G.)  Des modi-
  fications du poids dans la pneumonie; importance de la
  retention de l'eau au cours des infjetions aigues.  Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 1032-1034.—Gerhardt
  (C.)  Die Zahl  der Athemziige bei Lungenentzundung.
  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1890, xv, 160-165.—Gilbert (A.) &
  Grenet (A.) Modifications de volume du foie dans la
  pneumonie lobaire.  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de biol., Par.,
  1898, 10. s.,v, 1181-1183.----------. La tension arterielle
  dans les pneumonies.   Ibid., 1899, 11. s., i, 633-637.  AUo:
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1899, xiii, 769-773 —
  Gonzalez Begidor (V.)  Notasclinicassobre la pui-
  monia.  Siglomed., Madrid, 1906, liii, 613—Gray (E. A.)
  The influence of suprarenals in pneumonia.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1902, lxi, 527.—Hall (J. N.)   Varieties of pneu-
  monia.  Tr.  Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1899, 158-164.—
  Handlord (H.)  The varieties of acute pneumonia.
  Lancet, Lond, 1900, ii, 170-173.—Harris (T.)  On some
  cases of chronic  non-tuberculous pneumonia and the
  clinical value of inoculation experiments in guinea-pigs
  in the diagnosis of pulmonary tuberculosis.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1896, i, 897-903.—Hawkes (W. J.)   Pneumonia;
  two clinical cases.  Am. Physician, N. Y., 1908, xxxiv, 52-
  58.—Herringham (W. P.)   On the diagnosisof pneu-
  monia.  Clin. J.,Lond., 1905-6, xxvii, 145-148.—Hirsch-
  teld (E.) On amphoric respiration during the course of
  croupous pneumonia.  Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1898,
  xvii, 64-66.—Hoke (E.) Zur Klinik der krupposen Pneu-
  monie.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1907, xxviii, Abt.
  f. inn. Med., 98-105.—Holfelder  (G.)  Ein Fall von
  crouposer Pneumonie mit diagnostischen Bemerkungen.
  Mitth. a. d. Tubing. Poliklin., Stuttg., 1886,1. Hft., 80-95.—
  Honl  (J.)  Experimentelles Pneumokokkenodem und
  dessen diagnostische Bedeutung.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1898,  xxiii, 274— Hood (D. W. C.)
  Some of the clinical aspects of pneumonia.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1905-6, xxvii, 407-412.  AUo: Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1881-
  1886.  AUo, transl.: Boll, clin.,  Milano, 1906, xxiii, 40-18.
  Also, transl.: Gior. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1906, ii,129-140.—
  Hoover (C. F.)  Fluid in the pleural cavity simulating
  pneumonia.   Cleveland M. J., 1904, iii, 441-446.—Ingel-
  rans & .Camus (L.)   Rales crepitants entendus k dis-
  tance.   Echo m6d. du  nord, Lille, 1900, iv, 162. — Jnr-
  gens.  Klinische Untersuehungen iiber  Pneumonic
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1907, lxiii, 377-419.—Kennan
  (R. H.)  The myotatic irritability of the pectoral muscles
  as anearlv signof acute croupous pneumonia.  Dublin J.
  M. Sc.,1896, 3. s., ci, 107-110.—Klier (F.)  Vergleichende
  Untersuehungen der Korpergewichtsverhiiltnisse bei Ty-
  phus abdominalis und Pneumonie.  Prag. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xxxii, 103; 118. —Kraus (E.)   Ein kliniseh
  experimenteller Beitrag zur Beeinflussung der Gruber-
  Widal'schen Reaction durch das  Blutserum von Pneu-
  monikern.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1900, xxi, 93-
  95.—Lambert (A.) & Woll'(C. G. L.)  The metabolism
  of nitrogen and sulphur in pneumonia. J. Biol. Chem., N.
  Y.,  1907-8, iii, p. xix.—Landi & Cionini.  Diplococ-
  cemia e siero-diagnosi della polmonite. Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int.  1901, Roma, 1902, 75-77. — Latimer (T. S.)
  The most diagnostic symptoms and signs of lobar pneu-
  monia (early stage), and the diagnosis from such diseases
  as meningitis, malaria,  scarlet  fever, etc.   Arch. Pediat.,
  Phila., 1891, viii, 811-817. — Lepine (R.) &  Froment.
  Sur un cas de pneumonie sans hepatization.  Lvon med.,
  1907, cix, 654.— Hithje (II.)  Zum Schwinden der Patel-
  larreflexe bei Pneumonic. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1902,xlix. 1349.—Maragliano (V.) & Catt'arena (T.)
  La radioscopia nei polmonitici.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano,
  1901, xxii,473-475.—JTIarchiai'ava (E.)  Sopra la pol-
Pneumouia (Diagnosis and semeiology

  of)-
  monite  produttiva quale esito della polmonite fibrinosa
  lobare.  Policlin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. med., 477-498.—
  JMathews (G. S.)  The diagnosisand prognosisof acute
  pneumonia.  Providence M. J., 1906, vii, 93-97. — Molon
  (C.)  Resistenza delle emazie; pressione osmotica e con-
  ducibilita elettrica del siero nei pneumonitici. Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii, 616-619.— von
  ittoraczewski  (W.)  Stoffwechsel  bei Lungenentzun-
  dung und  Einfluss  der  Salze auf denselben.  Ztschr. f
  klin. Med., Berl.,  1900, xxxix, 44-92.—Morison (F. H.)
  A new physical sign for the early diagnosis of croupous
  pnoumonia.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii,  746.—Ulosse (A.)
  Note sur la valeur semeiolo^ique des propathies cardiaques
  et urinaires  dans la pneumonie.  Assoc,  franc, pour
  l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1891, Par., 1892, xx, pt. 2, 692-695.
  AUo: Midi  med.,  Toulouse, 1892, i, 1-4. —JWoutier (F.)
  La fievre metapneumonique.  Rev. de med., Par., 1906
  xxvi, 738-749.—Miiller (W.)  Experimentelle und kli-
  nische Studien fiber  Pneumonie.   Deutsches  Arch.  f.
  klin. Med., Leipz.,  1901,  lxxi, 513-538—Murrell (\V.)
  Clinical notes on pneumonia.  M ed. Brief, St. Louis, 1906,
  xxxiv, 5-17.  Also: Med. Press A Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s.,
  lxxviii, 109-112. Also, Reprint.—Itl usser (J. H.) & Nor-
  ris (G.  W.)  The symptoms of  lobar pneumonia. In:
  Mod. Med.  (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, ii,561-629.—
  Nalin (E.)  Del mutamento di volume del fegato nella
  pneumonite lobare. Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1899, xx, 421-
  423. — Pfeale  (H. M. )   Early symptoms of impending
  pneumonia  not usually  observed.  Tr. Luzerne Co. M.
  Soc. 1902, Wilkesbarre, 1903, x, 129-133. —Neusser.  Drei
  Falle von  crouposer Pneumonie, bei denen Blut  und
  Harn beziiglich des Aschengehaltes untersucht wurden.
  Ber.  d. k. k. Krankenanst.  Rudolph-Stiftung in  Wien
  (1890), 1891,302-304.—Nixoii {C. J.)  Amphoric resonance
  in pneumonia.  Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl., 1877-80, n. s., viii,
  12-14.—Osier (W.)  On certain features in the prognosis
  of pneumonia.  Am. J. M. Sc Phila., 1897, n. s., cxiii, 1-
  10.  AUo, Reprint.  Also: North Car. M. J., Wilmington,
  1897, xxxix, 295-307. —Palmieri (A.)  II soffio tubario
  ad eco anforica nella polmonite fibrinosa.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano,  1899, xx, 1054. — Patton (J.  M.)   Diagnosis of
  pneumonia.  Chicago  M. Rec, 1892, iii, 13-19.  [Discus-
  sion], 50-58.—Pel (P. K.)  Zur Differential-Diagnose
  zwischen Pneumonie und Pleuritis, nebst Bemerkungen
  iiber den Werth der Probepunctionen.  Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med.,Berl., 1883-4, vii, 335-357.  AUo,Reprint. — Peters
  (A.)   Ueber Veriinderungen im Augenhintergrunde bei
  Pneumonie.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,  Stuttg., 1901,
  xxxix, 392-397.—Petroflf (V. F.)  Sluchal fibrinoznol
  pneimonii, potyokshel blagopoluchno pri  yavleniyakh
  lelkopenii.   [Fibrinous pneumonia, running a favorable
  course with symptoms of leucopenia.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb.,  1905, iv, 425-428.—Phillips (C. W.) Symp-
  toms and diagnosis of croupous or  iobar pneumonia.
  Vermont M. Month., Burlington,  1905, xi, 92. — Pol-
  lak  (R.)  Ueber paravertebrale und parasternale  Per-
  kussionsbefunde  bei  Pneumonie.  Wien.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xix,  1192. —Potter  (N.  B.)  The symp-
  toms  and  diagnosis of  acute lobar  pneumonia.  J.
  Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1904-5,  i, 300-304.—Uuei-
  rolo (G. B.)  11 suono skodico nella  pulmonite fibrosa.
  Boll. d.  r. Accad. med.  di  Genova, 1892, vii, 64-66.—
  Baley  (F.H.)  Symptomatology and diagnosis of pneu-
  monia.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv, 399.
  [Discussion], 404-406.—Band (J. P.)  The diagnostic
  value of vocal fremitus in pneumonia.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1891, xxxix, 643.—Beusner (G.) Der kritische Schweiss
  bei der  crouposen Pneumonie in seinem Verhalten zur
  Diurese.  St.  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1898,  n.  F., xv,
  14— Bieder (H.)  Ueber den Wert der Thorax-Durch-
  leuchtung bei der Pneumonie, namentlich  bei zentraler
  Lokaiisation.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1945;
  2015.—Bobin (A.)  Bacteriology and microscopic diag-
  nosis of pneumonia.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1900, ix,
  737-746.—Bondelli (G.)  La  pressione arteriosa  nella
  pneumonite; influenza su di  essa del trattamento digita-
  iico-stricnieo.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1901,
  xxxiv, 226; 249.—Bosenthal (G.   La broncho-pneu-
  monie pseudolobaire continue.  Rev. de med., Par., 1902,
  xxii, 552-571.—Botta (F.) Pressione endoarteriosa nella
  pneumonite.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1905, liii,
  25-30.—von Buck (K.)  The terminations of croupous
  pneumonia.  North  Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1890,  xxvi,
  491-500.  Also, Reprint.—Sangiovanni (M.)  II respiro
  e la febbre nella polmonite.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902,
  xxiii, S91.—Schmidt (F. E.)  The  freezing points of
  blood and of urine in pneumonia; with description of a
  new method.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 894-
  900.—Shearer (R. D.)  Symptoms of lobar pneumonia.
  Milwaukee M. J., 1905, xiii, 55-58.-Sighicelli (C.)  Le
  pupille nei pneumonici.  Clin. med.  ital.,  Milano, 1900,
  xxxix,  62-64.—Smith  (A.  H.)  Pneumonia; clinical
  lecture  delivered  at the  New York  Post-Graduate
  School.  Internat. M. Mag.,  Phila., 1892-3,  i,  pt. 1, 579-
  586.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Prognosis in pneumonia. Tr.
  Ass.  Am. Physicians, Phila.,  1896, xi, 262-270.  AUo, Re- 
PNEUMONIA.
553
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Diagnosis and semeiology


  nrint   Also- Med. Rec, N. Y., 18%, xlix, 649-651. -----.
  The c'rist in pneumonia.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1899, xiv,
  274-^4 ____-. The inadequacy of the physical signs as
  indicating the gravity of a pneumonia.  Tr. Am. Climat.
  Aw  Phila  1«». xVi' 20°-'203-  Also:  Internat- Clin-
  Phila., 1900,10. s., ii, 89-92 rxrTTl-W1i-7 CO£™"!iSft"^'
 monia? Med. Rec. N. Y., 1906,lxix, 174,-Squire (J. E.)
 -some clinical remarks  on pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond.,
 1*16 i  918-321—Steell  (G.1 A clinical lecture on certain
 nlivsical signs met with in a case of pneumonia. Lancet,
 Und  1893, i, 980-983—Sturges (O.)  Of prognosis in
 neumonia:  Westminst.  Hosp. Rep., Lond,,  1890  vi,
 9-22- Taechi (G.)  Deviazione e comphcazione della
 nneumonite impropriamente detta influenza, e cura rela-
 ff  G«med. di Roma, 1891, xvii, U5-154.-Thoni-
 soii (.1 S.)  Pneumonia; four types. Quart  M. J., Shef-
 field 1897-8, vi, 361-369, 2 pi-Tissier (P.) & Coursier
 (H ^'  ne l'aneine prodromique de la pneumonie.  Ann.
 demed. scient.  et prat., Par., 1892,ii, 289-Tyson t_\Y.
 J 1  Clinical tvpes of pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond., l>9,, i,
 1738-1740—Viinni  (L:)  Osservazioni e ricerche speri-
 mentali sovra un caso di pneumotorace e sull' origine fe-
 sieadel sofflo bronchiale nella pneumonite. Arch. ital.
 di clin  med.. Milano, 1893,  xxxii, 240-297.— Wain-
 vrri"-lit (C. F.) The heart in pneumonia.  Post-Gradu-
 ate NY   1902, xvii, 1194-1200.—von Weisinayr (A.)
 Zum Verlaufe der crouposen Pneumonie. Ztschr. f. klin.
 Med.. Berl., 1897, xxxii, Supplhft., -91-:U5.-Welch (S
 A ^  Svmptoms of acute pneumonias of adults and chil-
 dren  ' Providence M. .1.. 1906, vii, 91-93.—Wells ( E. F.)
 Pneumonic fever, its symptomatology,  J Am. M. Ass.,
 Chicago,  1893, xx. 17;  125; 319; 465;  xxi, 162: 1894; xxii,
 217- 565-767 -Wells (J. H.)  A  difficult ease ot pneu-
 nia   «t' Marv'sHosp. Gaz.. Lond., 1904, x, 93.-West (S.)
 Observations'upon the pulse-respiration ratio in croupous
 pneumonia.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep  Lond  1892. xxvm,
 231-233  Also- St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1893-4,  l,  8.—
  White (W H.)  A clinical lecture on pneumonia. Clin.
  1  Lond., 1906-7, xxix, 273-279.—Williamson (C. S.)
 The onset in pneumouia,  tvpical and atypical.  Illinois
  M  J  Springfield, 1905, vii.  145-149.-Witherspoon
  (J A  \ Svmptoms and phvsical signs of pneumonia. Tr.
  M  Soc Tennessee. Nashville, 1904,  lxxi, 108-114.  Also:
  Med  Age,  Detroit, 1904, xxii,  290-296.—Ifanovski
  (F G )  K raspoznavatelnomu znacheniyu bronkhial-
  nikh sllepkov.  [Diagnostic importance  of  bronchial
  molds]  ftussk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i. 1799-1801.-
  Zimmerman (C. W.)   Diagnosis of  croupous pneu-
  monia. St. Louis Clinique, 1903, xvi, 123-129.

Pneumonia (Disserting).
    See Pneumonia (Complications of, Septic, etc.).

Pneumonia (Disseminated).
    See Bronchopneumonia.

Pneumonia (Double).
    See, also, Pneumonia  in  the aged; Pneumo-
  nia  in children;  Pneumonia  in pregnancy, etc.
    Rns  (0.)   * Erfolgreiche  Strumektomie bei
  doppelseitiger Pneumonie.  8°.   Kiel,  1904.
    von Bamberger (E.)  Doppelseitige Pneumonie;
  metastatische AbscessederbeidenSubmaxillardnisen und
  der rechten Parotis (Influenza); Tod.  Jahrb.  d. Y\ ien. k.
  k. Krankenanst.(1892),1893, i,653-65o.—Broustet A «.u-
  yot.  Pneumonie double avec noyau central a droite.
  Bull. Soc d'anat. et  physiol. de Bordeaux,  1896,  xvii,
  99—Collier (W.) Double  pneumonia; double empy-
  ema- recovery.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1896,  xl, 243-245.-
  Coiiford (G.  J.)  A case of double lobar pneumonia
  complicating influenza during the course of acute ma-
  nia.  Lancet, Lond.,  1898, ii, 801-Cornwall  (h. E )
  Report of two cases of double lobar pneumonia   Brook-
   lyn M. J., 1901, xv, 341-343.-Ba Costa (J  M)  Two
   cases of double pneumonia.  Univ.  M. Mag Phila , 1895-
   6 viii 494-501 —Ekholm (K.)  Pneumotoksnm ja anti-
   p'neumotoksiini. [Pneumotoxin andanti-pneumotoxin.l
   Duodecim, Helsinki, 1892, viii, 31-34.-ErIanger  \ . M.)
   Sluchal  dvukhstoronnyavo  vospaleniya lyokhkikh.  os-
   lozhnenniy dvukhstoronnel empiemol.  [Bilateral pneu-
   monia complicated by  bilateral  empyemaA   Bibliot.
   vrach., Mosk , 1895, ii, 170-175.-Ferre (G.) Observation
   de pneumonie  double;  aigue k  gauche, chronique k
   droite.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
   1881, ii,92-95.-de Forest (H. P.)  Case of double pneu-
   monia: non-resolution; death. Brooklyn, M. J., 1898 xi
   305—Foy (G)  Acute double  pneumonia successfully
   treated l.'v bleeding and inhalation of oxygen.  Tr Roy.
   Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1891-2, x, 3*-41.  Also: Dublin J
   M. Sc, 1892, xciii, 13-17.-Garrey  (G.) _ Case of double
   empvema following on double pneumonia.   Glasgow M.
   J., 1902, lviii, 263.-«hosh (S. N.)  A case of double pneu-
   monia- cured.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1902, xix, 406.-
Pneumonia (Double).
  Grande Bossl (F.)  Pneumonia lobar doble.  Cron.
  med.-quir.de la Habana, 1901, xxvii, 260.—Hawkins
  (F.) A case of hyperpyrexia with double lobar or croup-
  ous pneumonic (jaundice); recovery. Tr.Clin.Soc.Lond.,
  1896-7,xxx, 11-15.—Hecker(A.) Doppelseitige fibrinose
  Lungenentzundung  bei ausgedehnter chronischer kasi-
  ger Pneumonie.  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1S93,
  xxii,  6-8 —Henrot (A.)   Pneumonie double orticc.
  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1897, xxi, 237-239— Her-
  rick. Inhalation of oxygen in a case of double lobar
  pneumonia complicating acute  articular  rheumatism.
  Med.  & Surg. Rep.  Cook Co. Hosp. 1890, Chicago, 1891,
  128 — IgnatyetrtM.)  Pneumonia cruposa duplex. Pro-
  tok. Obsh. Moghilev. vrach..Moghileff n. I)., 1888-9,77-81.—
  lllingworth (C. R.)   Case of double pneumonia; the
  value of iron in treatment.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1892 liii, 181.— Jousset (P.)  Pneumonie double, mort
  le septieme jour.  Art med., Par., 1905, ci, 330-339—Kie-
  lliann (F.)  Pneumonia duplex; Meningitis cerebrospi-
  nalls- Tod.  Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung
  in Wien (18S8). 18S9, :;is — Kornig (A.)  A history of a
  case of double pneumonia illustrative of the abortive
  treatment.  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1892, lxvi,651.
   [Discussion], 656.  Also: N.  Orl.  M. & S. J., 1892-3, n. s.,
   xx, 333-339—Leg rand (('.)  Le bain  froid dans un cas
   grave de pneumonie double.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
   Par 1901, cxli, 837-846.—Lemon (W.S.)  Acaseofdou-,
   ble pneumonia, with complete transient blindness suc-
   ceeding   Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1907, xxxii, 204-
   210 —MeCiuire (S.) Appendicitis complicated by dou-.
   ble pneumonia.  Clin.  Bull., Richmond, 1900, v,  120.—
   UIader(J.) Pneumonia bilateral; der gesammte Ver-
   lauf  collapsartig, ohne sonderliche Temperatursteige-
   rung- Tod   Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung
   in Wien  (1888), 1889, 349— JTlandillon.  Pneumonie
   double chez un alcoolique suivie d'un abces a pneumoco-
   ques  Mem. et bull. Soc. de  med.  et chir. de Bordeaux
   (1896), 1897, 308-310.— Manges  (M.)  A case of bilobar
   pneumonia;  purulentpericarditis; pericardotomy; recov-
   ery  Med. Rec.N. Y\,1900, lvii,  77— JTIaragliano (E.)
   Polmonite plurilobare.  Cron. d.  clin. med. di Genova,
   1906  xii, 47.—Marett  (E. P.)  A case of typhoid with
   double pneumonia.  Med.  Press  & Circ, Lond., 1902,n.s.,
   lxxiii, 651.—rttarsden (R. W.)  A case of pneumonia
   (double)-  empyema;  abscess in  the  abdominal wall.
   Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1272— Nordmann & Iflouttot.
   Sur un cas  de pleuresie purulente double consecutive a
   une pneumonie double; traitement par des ponctions as-
   piratrices  rtpetees; guerison. Lyon med., 1906, evi, 209-
   219 —Nothnagel. Pneumonia crouposa duplex, or in-
   cipient pulmonary cedema.  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,
   1892 n s  liv, 445-447-—Pal (J.)  Pneumonia bilateralis
   gravis-' postfebrile Amentia; Heilung.  Jahrb. d. Wien. d.
   Wien k  k  Krankenanst. 1895, Wien  u. Leipz., 1897, iv,
   pt 2 57-61.—Raw (N.)  A case of severe pneumococcic
   infection  (acute glossitis,  arthiritis, double pneumonia,
   and double empyema).  Practitioner, Lond.,  1903, lxx,
   510-514 -Richmond (G. E.)  A case of acute double
   pneumonia  treated with  oxygen; recovery.  Lancet,
    Lond., 1901, ii, 840.—Sarda (.f.-H.) & Azema.  Pneu-
   monie double; pericardite il pneumocoques et staphylo-
    coques- endocardite.  Toulouse m6d., 1902, 2.  s.,iv, 141-
    ^jj—Voisin  (A.)  Pneumonie double,  hypothermic,
    adynamie muguet; traitement  par des bains frais; ame-
    lioration en 3 jours; guerison.  France med., Par., 1896,
    xliii, 759.
Pneumonia (Dry).
    See Pneumonia (Atypical).

Pneumonia (Emholism and thrombosis

   iti)-                                      „
    See  Pneumonia (Complications of,  Cardiac,
   etc.).
Pneumonia (Ephemeral).
    See Pneumonia (Atypical).

Pneumonia (Epidem ie).
    See,  also, Pneumonia  (Wandering);  Pneu-
   monia in children.
     V \rsoxs (H. F.)   Report to the local govern-
   ment board on an  epidemic of  pneumonia at
   Scotter,  Lincolnshire,  and in the neighboring
   nlace?   Oct.  21, 1890.   fol.   London, 1890.
    Adam (J.)  An epidemic of  pneumonia.   Caledon.
   MI   Rochest., 1891-4, n. s., i, 192-196.-Bragagnolo
   (G)   Contributo clinico alia  pneumonite epidemica.
   Riv veneta di sc. med.,  Venezia,  1904.  xl.  174-18S[.-
   Brunner (H.)   Ueber  epidemisches Auitreten der
   eenuinen. crouposen Pneumonie.   Deutsches Arch. f.
   kHn  Med., Leipz-, 1893-4, lh, 454-463.-Buchmuller
   (A.)' Epidemisches Auftreten von Lungenentzundungen, 
PNEUMONIA.                                554                                PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Epidemic).
  mit einem wahrseheinlichen Abhangigkeits-Verhaltnisse
  von  Bakterien in der Bodenluft.  Oesterr. arztl. Ver-
  einsztg.,  Wien, 1890, xiv, 9; 28; 53.— Cliurton (T.)
  Notes on an epidemic of pneumonia.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1890, i, 134. -----. On a recent epidemic of pneumonia
  in Leeds.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1889-90, xiii, 241-249.—Con-
  nolly (F. G.)   Recent epidemic Qf pneumonia.   Aus-
  tralas. M.Gaz., Sydney, 1896, xv, 376-380.—Be BIasi( A.)
  Polmonite epidemieaeinfezione pneumonica famigliare.
  Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano, 1906, xxvii, 373-375.—Besplats
  (H.)  Petite 6pid6mie de pneumonies. J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1905, i,361-370.— Ely (R. S.)  Epidemic pneumonia
  at West Townsend, Mass.  Boston M. & S. J , 1902, cxlvi,
  249— Fminson (T. B.  F.)   Epidemic  pneumonia at
  Scotter, in North Lincolnshire.  Hygiene, Lond., 1892, v,
  177-179.—Fabyan (M.)   Epidemic pneumonia. Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1907, xviii, 439-443.—Fay (W.
  E.)  Pneumonia in the  recent epidemics.  Med. Com-
  municat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1892, xv, 773-787.—Fermi
  (C.) & Montesano (G.)  Studio epidemiologico sulla
  polmonite cruposa.   Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di
  Roma, 1897, xvii, fasc. 2, 141-280.—Fisher (W. R.)   An
  epidemie of pneumonia and the calomel treatment of the
  disease.   Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1891, xxxix, 653.—Foppa
  (P.)   Das epidemische Auftreten crouposer PneumOnien
  in der Gemeinde Sarnthal im Winter 1894 bis May 1895.
  Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1896, viii,  353-356.—Gwynne
  (C. N.)  Notes on  the  recent epidemic of  pneumo-
  nia in Sheffield.  Lancet, Lond., 1890, ii, 1375.—Irwin
  (J. L.)  The  local  aspects of  the  present  pneumo-
  nia epidemic.  Montreal M. J., 1889-90, xviii, 650-656.—
  Janssen (H.A.)  Bidrage tot de kennis van  het epi-
  demisch  optreden der pneumonia biliosa.  Nederl. mil.
  geneesk. Arch, [etc.], Utrecht,  1884, viii,  157-186, 1 tab.
  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. med.,
  Leipz., 1884, 351-381.— Jirasek (J. E.)   Epidemie  pneu-
  monie lobarni.  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1898, vi, 103-108 —
  Kelseh (A.)  Des pneumonies.  In his: Traite des mala-
  dies epidemlques, 8°. Par.,  1S94, 221-266.  Also [Pre-
  liminary Abstr.]: Rev. d'hyg.,Par., 1893,xv,879; 937. Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien,  1893,
  vii, 1881; 1931.—Kutschera (A.)  Die croupose Pneu-
  monie der Berg- und Huttenarbeiter im Gebiete  des stei-
  rischen Erzberges; eine epidemiologische Studie.  Oesterr.
  San.-Wes., Wien, 1899,Beil. z. No. 47,155-178.—Landouzy
  (L.)   Sur une etude de MM. les Drs. Lop et Monteux se
  rattachant k une 6pidemie de pneumonies infectieuses
  survenue a Marseille en 1897-8, et localisee a trois mai-
  sons.   [Rap.]  Bull. Acad, demed., Par., 1898,  3.s., xl,
  131.—McLean (C.J. R.)   Epidemic pneumonia.  Cale-
  don. M. J., Glasg., 1894-6, n. s., ii, 3-7.— Montgomery
  (E.  B.)   Report of epidemic of  pneumonia in the
  aged.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n.s.,  v,  672.—
  JTIouisset (F.)  Epidemie  de  pneumonie.   Province
  med., Lyon, 1897, xi, 530-533.  AUo:  Lyon med.,  1897,
  lxxxvi, 337.—Oliver (T.)  Outbreak of pneumonia in a
  reformatory school.  Lancet, Lond., 1906,  ii, 149.—Olli-
  vier (G.)  La pneumonie k Juvigny;  recherches des
  causes de cette affection.  Union med. du nord-est, Reims,
  1891, xv, 366: 1892, xvi, 14.—Pratt (R. D.) The present
  epidemic of pneumonia.   Kentucky  M. J.,  Louisville,
  1904-5, ii, 106-109.—Prautois  (V.)  Considerations sur
  l'epidemie de pneumonie observee a la clinique de Nancy
  pendant  l'hiver de  1890-91.  Arch. g6n. de med., far.,
  1892, i, 274; 452.—Becchi (G.)  Sulla polmonite epide-
  mica. Gazz.d.osp.,Milano, 1907,xxviii, 116-120.—Bich-
  ardson (Sir B. W.)   The late prevailing epidemic: con-
  gestive pneumonia.   Asclepiad,  Lond., 1894-5,  xi, 250-
  260.—Schneider (.1.)  Drei Pneumonieepidemien; ein
  Beitrag zur Contagiositat  der crouposen  Pneumonie.
  Aerztl. Mitth. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1889, xliii, 166;  178.—
  Soutlmatc (Louise). Prevalence and mortality of epi-
  demic pneumonia.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1904-5, ix, 107.—Spaet (F.) Ueber epidemische Lungen-
  entzundung.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,  1670;
  1730.—Stephenson (J.)   An  epidemic of pneumonia
  occurring at Peshawar.   Lancet,  Lond., 1896,  i, 1630.—
  Sturges (o.) ACoupland (S.) Memorandum on acute
  pneumonia, especially with regard to its etiology and
  epidemic prevalence. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1882, i, 439.  Also,
  Reprint—Svitak (J.)  O ctyrech pfipadech kruposni
  pneumonie epidemicke.  [Four eases of epidemic croup-
  ous pneumonia.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Prage, 1905, xiv,
  134.— Tucker (C. E.)   Epidemic  pneumonia.  Med.
  Brief, St. Louis, 1901, xxxii, 588.—Waldron(F.W.)  Epi-
  demic pneumonia, with special reference to its infectious
  nature in native compounds.  South African M. Rec,
  Cape Town, 1903, i,  29-31.—Weill.  Rapport  sur une
  6pid6mie de pneumonie  contagieuse.  M6m. et compt.-
  rend. Soe. d. sc. med. <ie Lyon (1889), 1890, xxix, pt. 2, 37-
  40.—Wells (E. F.)  An introduction to the study of pneu-
  monic fever; epidemics.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1889,
  xii, 258-265. -----. Pneumonia;  etiology and  epidemi-
  ology.  Med News, N.Yr., 1905, lxxxvi, 930-934.—'Wood
  (W.A.) Epidemic pneumonia. Austral. M, J,, Melbourne,
  1893, n. s„ xv, 55-58.
Pneumonia (Erysipelatous).

     Piot (A.)   *Etude clinique et bacteriologique
  de la  pneumonie  erysipelateuse.   8°.   Lyon,
  1899.
    Artaud A  Barjon.  Un cas de pneumonie <5rvsipc-
  lateuse. Gaz. d. Imp., Par., 1898, lxxi, 937-939.—Bond el.
  De la pneumonie Erysipelateuse. Bull, med., Par., l.sys,
  xii, 773.—Bulery (A.) De la pneumonie erysipelateuse!
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., Is9i), xvi, 425-436.—
  von  Leu be  (W.) Pneumokokkenerysipelas im Ver-
  laufe einer Pneumonia crouposa.  Festschr. J. Rosenthal
   etc.],  Leipz., 1906, pt. 2, 68-74.—Rendu.   Pneumonie
   rysipelateuse k point  de depart conjonetival.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1892, 3. s.,  ix, 860-862.—
  Silvestri (T.) Delia polmonite erisipelatosa. Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 484-488.

Pneumonia (Ether).
    See Pneumonia  (Post-operative).

Pneumonia (Experimental).
    Armanni  (L.)  Rapporto sulla memoria del dott.
  N. Pane, dal titolo: Sulla genesi delle granulazioni intra-
  cellular! tingibili col  bleu  di metilene  nell' infezione
  pneumonica e carbonchiosa dei conigli.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Napoli, 1895, n. s., xlix, 183-186.—Belloc-
  chio (E.)  Contributo sperimentale all'  eziologia della
  polmonite fibrinosa.  Osservatore, Torino, 1890, xii, 217-
  224.—Bentivegna (A.)  II  vago ed il simpatico nella
  patogenesi della pneumonite sperimentale.  Policlin.,
  Roma, 1895,  ii, 380-388. -----. Sulla  patogenesi della
  vago-pneumonite; risposta al prof. Giaeomo Tria.   Ibid.,
  1896, iii-M., 45-48.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital.  de biol., Turin,
  1895-6, xxiv, 243-257.—Bettini (G.) Della polmonite da
  paralisi dei vaghi.  Gior. d. r. Soc.  ed  Accad. vet. ital.,
  Torino, 1904, liii, 320-331.—Bosc (F.-J.) & Galavielle.
  Broncho-pneumonie et pneumonie experimentales par
  inoculations intra-tracheales de tetrag^ne.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 981-983.—Capo bianco
  (F.) La pneumonite da tiroidectomia e quella da reci-
  sione del vago  nei conigli.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893,
  ix, pt. 3, 182-185.  Also: Atti  d. xi. Cong. med. internaz.,
  Roma, 1894, ii, fisiol., 181-185.  -----. La pneumonie pro-
  venant de la thyreoi'dectomie et celle qui  est produite
  par la resection du vague chez les lapins. Arch. ital. de
  biol., Turin, 1894-5, xxii, p. xcix.—Carnot (P.)   Repro-
  duction experimentale de la pneumonie flbrineuse aigue,
  par la toxine  pneumococcique.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 927-929.—Cornil.  Sur la pneu-
  monie  interstitielle experimentale.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1896, lxxi, 947-952.— Hanot (V.)  Un  cas de pneu-
  monie du vague. Bull, et mem. Soc m6d. d.  h6p. de Par.,
  1894, 3. s», xi, 929-932.—Meunier (H.)  De la pneumonie
  du  vague.  Arch.  gen. de med., Par., 1895, i, 80; 208.—
  Pane (N.)   Sulla genesi delle granulazioni cellulari
  tingibili col bleu di metilene  nell' infezione pneumonica
  e carbonchiosa dei conigli.   Atti d. r. Accad. med.-ehir.
  di Napoli, 1895, n.  s., xlix, 187-201, 1 pi.  See, also, supra,
  Armanni.—Parian!  (C.)   Sul  contegno delle  cellule
  nervose del simpatico, dei  gangll plessiformi  e dei
  nuclei  centrali del  vago  nella  pneumonite  sperimen-
  tale.  Riv. di  patol. nerv.,  Firenze, 1904, ix, 120-124.—
  Picciuino (  F. )   Sulla genesi della cosidetta  pneu-
  monite del vago.   Ann. di  nevrol., Torino, 1893, n.  s.,
  xi,  415-424, 1 pi. — Prudden (T. M.)  A  study of ex-
  perimental pneumonitis  in the  rabbit,  induced by
  the intratracheal injection  of  dead  tubercle   bacilli.
  N. York M. J., 1891, liv, 617-622, 3 pi.  Also,  Reprint —
  Villa (L.)  Intorno alia pneumonite da recisione dei
  nervi vaghi.  Soc. med.-chir. di  Pavia.  Rendic, 1892-3,
  9-11.—Wadsworth  (A.)  Experimental studies on the
  etiologv of acute pneumonitis.  Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila. &
  N. Y., 1904, n. s., exxvii, 851-877.

Pneumonia (Eye in).
    See  Pneumonia  ( Complications  of,  Ocular);
  Pneumonia  (Diagnosis,  etc., of).

Pneumonia (Earndial).
    See  Pneumonia  (Contagion of);  Pneumonia
  (Prevention of).

Pneumonia  (Librinous).
    See Pneumonia.

Pneumonia (Eatal and congenital).
    See, also, Pneumonia (Syphilitic); Pneumo-
  nia in pregnancy, etc.
    BochciiskiiK. >AGr8bel(M.)  Przypadekzapalenia
  pluc, nabytegow Ionic matki. [Pneumonia during intra-
  uterine life.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1905. xliv, 511-515.
  AUo, transl.: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1905,
  xxii,  490-502.— Caporali  (R.)   Sulla trasmissibilita 
PNEUMONIA.                                555                                PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Fcetal and congenital).
  dello pneumococco dalla madre al feto.  Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii,222.—Ferrari (P. L.)
  Sul passagio dalla infezione da pneumococco dalla madre
  al feto.  Riv. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1895, i, 577-579.—
  Menetrier A Touraine (A.)   La pneumonie du fce-
  tus  Bull, etmem. Soc. nied. d. h6p. de Par.,  1907, 3.s.,
  xxiv. 799-805.  AUo: Pediatrie prat., Lille, 1907, v,205-209.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Tribune med., Par., 1907,n.s., xxxix, 581.—
  Pateracchi (B.) Predisposizione congenita alie ma-
  lattie broncho - pulmonari e specialmente alia pneumo-
  nite.  Gazz. d. osp., Napoli, 1891, xii, 294.—Viti (A.)  Con-
  tribuzione alio studio della infezione pneumonica con-
  genita.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1890, vi, 578; 684.

Pneumonia (Gangrene in).
     See, also,  Pneumonia  in children.
     Berthiek (A.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  gangrene des  extremites dans  la  pneumonie.
  8°.   Paris,  1899.
     Aftel (G.)  Croupous pneumonia, followed by pulmo-
  nary gangrene, with  report of a case.  Am. M. Compend,
  Toledo, 1901, xvii, 293-297.—Benedikt (W.)   Gangran
  des Fusses als Complication einer crouposen Pneumonie.
  Wien. med.  Presse, 1891, xxxii,  1206.—Brown (E.  H.)
  Pneumonia, gangrene of the lung, severe haemoptysis;
  recovery. Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1890, xxv,  237.—
  Douillet.   Gangrene momifiante de  l'extremite du
  membre inferieur gauche, survenue dans la convales-
  cence d'une pneumonie; amputation de la jambe; gueri-
  son.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par.,  1901, xxxviii,
  235-241.—Bul'our (H.)  Note sur la pathogenie des gan-
  grenes  symetriques des extremites dans les infections
  pneumoiiiques, aproposd'un cas autopsie.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 1065-1069.—Ely
   (J. S.)  Gangrene of the lung complicating pneumonia.
   Proc.N. York Path.Soc.(1892), 1893,43-44.—Fisher (H.M.)
  Case of pulmonary gangrene following pneumonia; recov-
  ery  without  operation.  N. Y'ork M. J., 1897, lxvi, 255.—
  de Francesco (G.) Contributo alia casistica della pol-
   monite centrale specie cangrenosa.  Incurabili, Napoli,
   1895, x, 200-207.—von Frige It (H.)  Lungengangran
   nach Pneumonie: ungeheilt entlassen.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
   k. k. Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 1029 —
   Gamberini (R.)   Gangrena polmonare secondaria a
   pneumonite  fibrinosa. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1893, xiv,
   940-944.—Gibson (C. L.)  Embolic gangrene of the leg
   asasequelof acute lobar pneumonia.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
   1903, xxxviii,380-387,1 diag.—Holinokl (J.)  Bronchi-
   ale Gangraen mit consecutiver  Entwicklung von Hohl-
   ra'umen, acut entstanden, nach  einer vor Jahren iiber-
   standenen Pneumonie; die Heilung erfolgte durch Eroff-
   nung der Bronchien  mit dem Paquelin, nach vorausge-
   gangener Resection einer Rippe.  Ber. d. k. k. Kranken-
   anst. Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (1888), 1889, 350.—Hon-
   norat.  Un cas de gangrene pulmonaire consecutive k
   une pneumonie  aigue.  Mem. et compt.-rend. s<>c. d. se.
   med.de Lyon (1885),18*6, xxv.pt. 2,96-102.—Hull (G.S.)
   Gangreneof cheek following pneumonia.  Univ. M. Mag.,
   Phila..  l.syu-91.  iii,  27-29. — Jiirgens.  Pneumonische
   Lungeiigangriin. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1581.—
   Kiciuann i F. i Partielle Induration der rechten Lunge
   mit Bronchiektasie und Bildung bronchiektatischer Ca-
   vemen; Gangraen der letzteren und lobuliire Pneumonie
   rechts: verkreidete tuberculose HerdeindenOberlappen;
   Tod. Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien
   (1888),  1889,  355.—Lee (H.J.)  Report of a case of gan-
   grene of both legs following pneumonia.  Cleveland M.
   J., 1907, vi, 225-233.— .lltRae (F. W.)  Abscess of the lung
   following acute lobar pneumonia. Tr. sect. surg. & anat.,
   Am. M. Ass. 1902, Chicago, 1903, 37^4,1 tab.   [Discussion],
   73-79.—Masci  (R.)   Un caso di gangrena polmonale,
   consecutiva  a pneumonite, guarita coll' uso del salolo.
   Riv. ital. di terap. eig., Piacenza, 1891, xi, 117-121.—Mas-
   son i A.j A Va/cux (C.)  lies injections traehcales de
   creosote dans le- pneumonies gangreneuses.  J. de med.
   vet.et zootech., Lyon, 1904, 5. s..  viii, 407-409.—Mori  (A.)
   Gangrena delle estremita inferiori da polmonite.  (lazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 725— Pal (J.) Indurativ-Pneu-
   monie mitnachfolgenderGangran; Tod. Jahrb. d. Wien.
   k. k. Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u. Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2,31.—
  Papagiannes ( E.) IlepiVruxns irvevnoviKT)<; yayypaivvi
  Kara tj?p nopeiav ^poy\OTruevfjLOVLai;. Ya\Tiipb$,'A0r]i'ai, 1890,
  xx, 365-373.—Perry  (E.C.)  Gangrenous pneumonia fatal
  by intrapleural  haemorrhage. Tr. Path.Soc. Lond.,1892-
  3, xliv,  12. — Beilly (E. A.)  Pneumonia-gangrene.  N.
  York M. J., 1894, lix, 685— Bodman.  Septic pneumo-
  nia resulting in gangrene.  Am. Pract.&News, Louisville,
  1894, xvii, 346-350.—Seidelmann (W.)  Ein Fall  von
  symmetrischeriiangran  der Extremitiiten nach Pneumo-
  nie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1904, xxvii, 114-
  120.—Szezypiorskl.  Gangrene en bloc du lobe  pul-
  monaire superieur gauche consecutive a une pneumonie
  franche aigue; crachats non fetides; resection costale;
  issue en masse du lobe gangrene; mort.  [Rap. de Lejars.]
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s.,  xxix, 760.
  Also: Gaz.d.h6p., Par., 1903,lxxvi,979.— Thomas (F.W.)
Pneumonia (Gangrene in).
  Case of croupous pneumonia terminating in gangrene of
  the lungs.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1902, xvii,
  269-272.—Von Grimm (A.)   Ein Fall von Gangran der
  Hand nach doppclseitiger Pneumonie.  N. Yorker med.
  Monatschr., 1892, iv, 289.

Pneumonia (Geographical distribution

  of)-
     See Pneumonia  (Cases, etc., of).

Pneumonia (Hepatization in).
     See, also, Lungs (Congestion of).
     Fkiederich (W.)   * Ueber die histologischen
  Vorgiinge bei der Induration  der Lunge nach
  crouposer  Pneumonie.   [Freiburg i. B.]   8°.
  Leipzig, 1891.
     Hosch  (P.)   * Ueber  Fibrinoid und Karni-
  fikation  bei  kiisiger Pneumonie.   8°.   Mun-
  chen, 1903.
     Aldinger (J.)  Zur Histologie der indurirenden fibri-
  niisen Pneumonie.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii,
  471-473.—Bramwell (B.)  A case of complete consoli-
  dation of the left lung which presented great diagnostic
  difficulties.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii,
  289.—Butler (G. R.)  Incomplete hepatization in lobar
  pneumonia.  Brooklyn M. J., 1891, v,  35-40.—Casarini
   (C.)  Pneumonite  ihdurativa.  Rassegna di sc. med.,
  Modena, 1896, xi, 208-210.—Bionisi (A.)  Sull' indura-
  mento  polmonare   consecutivo a  polmonite  cruposa.
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii, 711-716.—
  Ferrio (L.)  La pneumonite indurativa consecutiva a
  pneumonite lobare  acuta.  Gazz. med.  di Torino,  1896,
  xlvii,  44-56.—Forchheimer (F.)  The diagnosis of
  consolidation of the lung from effusion  (serous or puru-
  lent). Arch. Pediat., Phila.,  1891, viii,818-824.—Fraen-
   kel (A.)  Ein Fall von Pneumonie mit  Ausgang in
  Induration.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1892, xviii, 963-965.  -----. Klinische  und anatomische
   Mittheilungen  iiber  indurative   Lungenentzundung.
   Ibid., 1895, xxi, 153; 177; 190.  Also  [Discussion]:  Ver-
   handl.  d. Berl. med.  Gesellsch. (1895),  1896, xxvi, pt. 1,
  22-32.—Ghedini (G.)  Sull' origine del connettivo endo-
   alveolare nell' induramento postpolmonitico.  Speri-
   mentale.  Arch, di  biol., Firenze, 1904,  lviii, 1065-1080, 2
  pi.—Grassagnini(A-) L'epatizzazionecentrale pneu-
   monica 6 una realta.  Raccoglitore med., Forli,  1899, 6.
   s.  iv, 77-83.—Hektoen (L.)  Induration  after lobar
   pneumonia.  Chicago  Clin.  Rev.,  1893-4, iii, 239-241 —
   von Kahlden (C.)  Ueber die Ursachen der Lungen-
   induration nach crouposer Pneumonie. Beitr. z. path.
   Anat.u.z.allg.Path.,Jena,1893,xiii,279-290. -----. Ueber
   Lungeninduration nach crouposer Pneumonie. Centralbl.
   f. allg. Path, u.path. Anat.,Jena, 1897, viii, 561-582.— Kidd
   (P.) Subacute indurative pneumonia.  Tr. M.jSoc.Lond.,
   1 ss'j-90. xiii, 328-336. ^4Z.so: Lancet, Lond., 1890, l, 740-743.—
   Kolin (H. N.) Zur Histologie der indurirenden fibri-
   nosen Pneumonie.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl,
   12-45. — Kriinig.   [Katarrhalische  Hepatisationen
   der Lunge.]   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1898,  xxxv, 248 —
   Lepine  (R.l  L'hepatisation pneumonique centrale
   est-elle une realite?   Rev.  de med.,  Par.,  1899, xix,
   404-407.—Mailer  (J.)   Croupose Pneumonie  bilat.;
   linkerseits Au-gang aerselben in  ausgedehnte Indura-
   tion.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst. 1898, Wien u.
   Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2, 199. — Pedicini (M.)   Infiam-
   mazione pulmonare indurativa (carniflcazione).   Gior.
   d. Ass. napol.  di med.  e nat., Napoli, 1897,  vii, 149-161, 1
   pi.—Bibbert (H.)  Ueber den Ausgang der Pneumonie
   in Induration. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1899,
   clvi, 164-180.—Bieder (R.)  Zur  Casuistik der Pneu-
   monia carnificans.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.
   1889, Leipz.,  1890, i, pt. 2, 66-70, 1 pi. — Bivalta (F.)
   N'uovo contributo clinico ed etiologico sulla forma grave
   della pneumonite indurativa consecutiva alia pneumo-
   nite crupale.  Policlin., Napoli, lv.i:!-l. i, 223-232—Wil-
   liamson (O. K.) AFinanuel i.l. <;.) A case of sub-
   acute indurative  pneumonia.  Lancet. Lond., 1903, ii,
   814-816.

 Pneumonia  (Herpes in).
      See Pneumonia (Complications of, Cutaneous).

 Pneumonia (Hypostatic).
      Guenther  (H.  F.)   *De  pneumonia  hypo-
   Btatica.   8°.   Lipsiie, 1847.
     Fox well (A.)  Hypostatic pneumonia.  Birmingh.
   M. Rev., 1906, lix, 179-187.

 Pneumonia (Immunity from).
      See, also,  Pneumococcus  (Infection  by, Pre-
   rentieeinoculation against).
     Emmerich (R.) & Fovvitzky i A.) Die kiinstliche
   Erzeugung von Immunitat gegen  croupose Pneumonie 
PNEUMONIA.                               556                               PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Ln m un ity from).
  und  die  Heilung dieser  Krankheit.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1891,  xxxviii, 554-658.—Pavitski (A.)  Ob
  iskusstvennol nevospriimchivosti zhivotnikh k  diplo-
  kokku volokninnavo vospaleniya lyokhkikh.   [Artificial
  immunity of animals to the diplococcus of fibrous pneu-
  monia.]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1891, xi, 780-782.—Fok (P.)
  &Carbone(T.)  Sulla immunity verso  il  diplococco
  pneumonico.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1891, xiii, 1-4.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Policlinico, Torino,  1890, i, 547.  AUo, transl.
  [Abstr.j:  Tr. vii. Internat. Cong. Hvg. &  Demog. 1891,
  Lond., 1892, ii, 172.—Fok (P.) & Scabia (E.)  Sulla im-
  munita e sulla terapia della pneumonite; osservazioni e
  ricerche.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1892, xliii, 245; 263; 301.—
  Pane (N.)  Sulla immunita contro il virus pneumonico.
  Sieroterapia, Roma, 1898,  ii, 73-76.—Silva (B.)  Immu-
  nity e terapia della pneumonite  crupale.   Gazz. med. di
  Pavia, 1892, i, 3; 25; 49.—Weichselbaum (A.)  Pneu-
  mokokkenimmunitiLt.  Handb. d. path. Mikroorg., Jena,
  1904, 1164-1181.

Pneumonia (Induration in).
    See Pneumonia (Hepatization in).

Pneumonia (Interstitial).
    See Lungs (Cirrhosis of).

Pneumonia   (Jurisprudence   relating

  to).
    See Pneumonia (Traumatic).

Pneumonia (Leucocytosis in).
    See Pneumonia (Blood in).

Pneumonia (Lobar).
    See Pneumonia.

Pneumonia (Lobular).
    See Bronchopneumonia.

Pneumonia (Malarial or intermittent).
    See, also, Fever  (Malarial, Complications of,
  Bespiratory); Pneumonia in children.
    Brin  (j.)    * Pneumonia crouposa  intermit-
  tens.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1892.
    Eklund (F.)   Den miasmatiskt - kontagiosa
  lungsotens  och  den   kroniska  lunginflamma-
  tionens  verkliga orsaker  och medlen  att fore-
  bygga dem, i storsta korthet framstalda.  [Mi-
  asmatic contagious disease of  the  lungs, the
  real causes of pneumonia, and the means of pre-
  venting them,  briefly presented.]  8°.  Stock-
  holm, 1880.
    Estrade (J.-A.)  * Contribution  a, l'etude de
  la fievre palustre a, determination  pneumonique.
  4°.   Bordeaux, 1888-9.
    Lelievre  (P.-V.)   * Etude  critique sur  le
  pneumo-paludisme  et la pneumonie dans  l'im-
  paludistne.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
    Scholz (A.)  *Zwei Fiille  von  intermittie-
  render Pneumonie.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1890.
    Baccelli (G.)  Infezione malarica e polmonite; la
  subcontinua polmonitica, la polmonite con accessi rua-
  larici o proporzionata pneumonica e la polmonite in un
  malarico.  Gazz.  d. osp.,  Milano, 1901,  xxii, 1089-1091.—
  Be rend (M.) A roston^as tiidolob intermitta!6 lazme-
  netii alakjairol, egy eset kapcs&n.  [On the intermittent
  forms of croupous pneumonia in connection with a case.]
  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1893, xxxvii, 571;  584.   AUo,
  transl.: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1895,  xxxix,  12-23.
  AUo,  transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir.  Presse,  Buda-
  pest, 1894, xxx, 28-30. — Bindi (F.)  Ricerche ema-
  tologiche sulla polmonite nei mala rich  Clin. med. ital.,
  Milano, 1905, xliv, 401-415.—Bolnet (E.)  1° Pneumonie
  palustre.   2° Recherches  experimentales sur la toxicite
  des urines dans la pneumonie palustre,  le mal de Bright,
  l'endocardite rhumatismale.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Montpel., 1890, xii, 37; 49.—Burgess (J.  H.)  Malarial
  pneumonia; is there such a thing? Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta, 1907, xiii, 131-133, 2 ch.—Ceeoni (A.)   Polmoniti
  a febbre intermittente e polmoniti streptococciche.  Clin.
  mod., Pisa, 1902,  viii, 50; 65;  76; 86.—I»e  Benzi (E.)
  Pneumonite biliosa e malaria.  Riv. clin. e  terap., Na-
  poli, 1896, xviii, 7-11.—Ferrari  (F.)  Nuova cura della
  polmonite cruposa infettiva e diffusiva in rapporto al suo
  sviluppo ed esito, massime nelle zone malariche.  Atti d.
  xii. Cong, interprov. san. d. alta, Italia, Venezia, 1904, 327-
  340.—Hadji-Costa (D.  A.)  Etude clinique des pneu-
  monies post-paludeennes.  Rev.  de med ,  Par., 1891, xi,
  927-9.54.—Martinet (A.)   Pneumonie a forme intermit-
Pneumonia(Malarial or intermittent).
  tente.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 363.—Parker (W.T.)
  Malarial pneumonia. Gaillard's M. J., N. Y., 18'.i2,lv,319-
  328.—Pastore (S.)  La pneumonite in rapporto alia ma-
  laria ed alle malattie infettive. Gazz. internaz. di med
  Napoli, 1906, ix, 142; 151; 161.—Rieei.  La polmonite ma-
  larica remittente.  Riv.  clin. e terap., Napoli, 1891, xiii,
  635-637.—Roldan Gutierrez ( K  i  Pneumonia inter-
  mitente e intermitente  pneumonica.  Rev. de med. y
  cirug. pract., Madrid, 1890,  xxvii, 57-63. — Komei (S.)
  Sulla cosi detta polmonite malarica; cura  patogenica as-
 - pettante delle polmoniti ed  esame di alcuni mezzi cura-
  tivi usati; salasso; digitale; sieroterapia.  Morgagni, Mi-
  lano, 1898, xl, 510-550.—Bomualdi (B.)  Sulla forma
  intermittente di alcune pneumoniti. Raccoglitore med
  Forli, 1890, 5. s., x, 521-530.—Smith (R. S.)  Stenosis and
  endoarteritis of the pulmonary artery a cause of embolic
  pneumonia and chronic intermittent fever. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1894, ii, 1099-1101.—van der Spil.  En geval van
  febris intermittens pneumonica.  Geneesk. Tijdschr. v.
  Nederl. Indie, Batav., 1888, xxvii, 181-187.—von Szon-
  tagh  (F.)  Ein Fall  von crouposer Pneumonie mit
  vollkommen intermittirendem Fiebertvpus.   Arch,  f
  Kinderh., Stuttg., 1889-90, xi, 137-140—Theophanidis
  (S.)  De l'etiologie, du  pronostic et des traitements de
  pneumonie membraneuse apparue  durant le cours de
  cachexie palustre. Grece med., Syra, 1907, ix, 9.—Tor-
  deus (E.)  Un casde pneumonie intermittente.  Clini-
  que, Brux., 1897, xi, 557-559.  Also: J. de clin. et de therap.
  inf., Par., 1897, v, 621-623.—Tsuzuki (J.)  Ceber die
  sekundiire Infektion mit Frankelschen Pneumokokken
  bei Malariakranken  (Malariapneumonie).    Arch.  f.
  Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ix, 442-465—Var-
  tapetoff.  Sluchal krupoznavo vospaleniya lyokhkavo
  peremezhayushtshavo kharaktera, vslledstviye  malariy-
  noi infektsii.   [Croupous pneumonia of intermittent
  character in consequence of malarial infection.]  Sovrem.
  klin., Kharkov, 1895, iii, no. 8-9, 56-61.

Pneumonia (Massive).
     See  Pneumonia  (Complications  of);  Pneu-
  monia in children.

Pneumonia (Meningitis in).
     See  Pneumonia (Complications of, Neurotic).

Pneumonia (Mixed infection in).
     See,  also, Pneumonia (Erysipelatous); Pneu-
  monia (Parotitis in); Pneumonia ( Tubercular).
     Guillon (G.-J.)  *Contribution a l'etude de
  la pneumonie evoluant  concurremment  avec la
  grippe.   [Bordeaux.]   8°.  Nantes,  1903.
     Katz  (G.  A.)    * Ueber das  Verhalten  der
  Complikationen bei  Pneumonia crouposa nach
  dem  Auftreten der  Influenza.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1893.
     Valentin (M. F.)  *Ist die tuberkulose Pneu-
  monie eine Mischinfektion?  12°.  Berlin, 1894.
     Bachleld (R.)  Ein Fall von  crouposer Pneumonie;
  einfache  oder mehrfache Infection?  Mitth. a. d. Tu-
  bing. Poliklin., Stuttg.,  1886, 1. Hft., 112-131.—Balzer,
  Combes & Fouquet. Necrose syphilitique du maxil-
  laire; pneumonie avec albuminuric; glossite aigue mer-
  eurielle.  Rev. trimest. Suisse d'odont., Zurich & Geneve,
  1905, xv,  71-76.—Brown (P. K.)  Lobar pneumonia,
  followed by pneumococcus infection of the right antrum
  lachrymal duct, and a pseudomembranous angina, and
  six days later bv a tvpical diphtheria.  Occidental M.
  Times,  San Fran., 1902,  xvi, 308-310.—Campbell (G.)
  Cases of infection in pneumonia.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc.
  Montreal (1892-4), 1895, vii, 335-388. —Denny (F. P.)
  The clinical course  of pneumonias in which there is an
  infection with streptococci.  Boston  M.  & 3.  J.,  1898,
  cxxxviii, 431.  Also, Reprint. — Fornario (G.)  Sul-
  1' associazione da stafiloeocco nella pneumonite da diplo-
  cocco lanceolate Gazz. internaz. d. med., Napoli, 1903,
  vi, 261-263.—Harris (D.) Concurrent pneumonia, diph-
  theria, and typhoid fever.   Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 1003.—
  Kinyoun (J. J.) The influence of low temperature on
  the svmbiosis of micro-organisms with reference to pneu-
  monia.  J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1890,  xv, 214-216.—
  Moore (J.W.)  Pneumonia,  a multiple infection.  Tr.
  Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1898, xvi,  1-16, 2 tab.—
  Morgan (A. C.)  Migratory  pneumonia,  with cerebro-
  spinal  meningitis complicating; recovery.  Med. Bull.,
  Phila., 1905, xxvii, 450^153.—Beid (J.) Cases of associ-
  ated pneumonia and pseudo-diphtheria.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, i, 585.—Bendu.   Pneumonie du sommet compli-
  quee  au huitieme  jour de meningite cerebro-spinale;
  guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc  m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1899,
  3. s., xvi, 478-484 — Rosenthal (XV.)  Atypische Pneu-
  monie  in Folge Miscliinfeetion bei acuter  hallucinatori-
  scher Verwirrtheit.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv, 1329-1331. — Salmon (J.)  Pneumonia  crouposa; 
PNEUMONIA.
557
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Mi,red infection  in).
  meningitis cerebrospinalis; uzdraveni.  [. .  .; recovery.]
  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1880, xix, 52; 69.—Thomson
  (\V. H.)  Varying infection in pneumonia.  N.York Ml.,
  1897, lxvi, 481-484.—Toussaint.  Infection mixte pro-
  voquee par une pneumonie du sommet droit chez un
  tuberculeux, et un erysipele grave de la face; injections
  de serum antistreptococcique; guerison.  Rev. med. de
  l'est, Nancy, 1898, xxx, 389-399, 1 ch.

Pneumonia (Mortality from).
    Stitzer (F.)   Zur  Statistik  der genuinen
  Pneumonie,  mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung
  der Mortalitiit und des Fieberverlaufs.   [Leip-
  zig.]  8°.   Taucha,  1905.
    Brewer(I. \V.)  The mortality from lobar pneumonia
  in high altitudes; a summary of the statistics at three
  military  hospitals in Arizona and New Mexico.  Med.
  Rec, N.  Y., 1906, xx, 656.—Brown (A.  G.),jr.  The
  present-dav mortalitv of pneumonia.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec.
  Med., 1902^3. iv, 580-591.  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 377-379.  AUo [Abstr.]:  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1903, v, 537.   Also [Abstr.]: Gaillard's M. J., N. Y.,
  1903, lxxviii, 26-28.—Brown (O. H.)  A study of deaths
  from pneumonia.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1907, lv, 645-651 —
  Davis (X. S.)  The increased prevalence and mortality
  of pneumonia during the last sixty years, with referncee
  to its prevention and treatment.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1904, 14. s., i, 41-49.—Denison i C.)  A criticism of pneu-
  monia mortality statistics.   J. Am. M.Ass.,  Chicago,
  1903, xl,  459. — Folsoni (C. ¥.)  The prevalence and
  fatalitv of  pneumonia.   Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila.,
  1896, xi,  178--185.  AUo: Boston M.  & S. J., 1896, exxxv,
  55-57, lch. — Fraser (A.)   Some statistics bearing on
  the increasing prevalence and mortalitv of pneumonia.
  Glasgow  M. J., 1902, lvii. 172-179.—Golf hts.  Smertnost
  ot pneumonia  crouposa v S.-Peterburgle v zavisimosti
  otvozrastnavosostavanaseleniyaza 188l-6goli.  [Deaths
  from ... in St. Petersburg for 1881-6, as related to age.]
  Trudi Russk. Obsh. ochran.  narod. zdraviva 1887-9, St.
  Petersb., 1890,  xiv, 140-144. — Hampeln (P.)   Ueber
  Pneumonie - Mortalitat.   Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere
  Med.. Wiesb.,  1901,  xix, 503-517.—Hill M'. E.)  The in-
  creasing mortality from pneumonia.  Med. Sentinel, Port-
  land, Oreg., 1906,  xiv, 315-318.— Iloagland (H. YV.)
  The influence of altitude on the mortality of pneumonia.
  Am. Med., Phila.,  1903,  v, 536.   AUo, Reprint.—Hohe
   (Die) Sterblichkeit (42.IK) derPneumonien wahrend der
  Monate Juni. Juli und August 1 "-73, und ihre Ursachen.
  Ber. d.  k. k.  Krankenh. Wieden  1873, Wien, 1874,
  142-147. — Kieft'er (C.  F.)   The mortality  of  pneu-
  monia in high altitudes.   Am. Med.,  Phila.,  1905, ix,
  356-359.— Mackenzie  (H.)   The  mortality and  fre-
  quncv of pneumonia as affected by age, sex, seasons, and
  habits.   Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv, 34-45.—Mays
   (T.J.i   The death rate of acute pneumonia.   Tr. Am.
  Climat. A--..  Phila., 1903, xix,  152-160,  13 ch.   [Discus-
  sion], 17s-is4.    Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii,
  216-220—Osier (W.)   The  mortality of pneumonia.
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,  1888-9, i, 225.   AUo, Reprint.—
  Pleasants (J. H.)   The increasing mortality from
  pneumonia in Baltimore, and its causes.   Maryland M.
  J.,  Bait., 1904,  xlvii, 177-183.—Pneumonia (11  fatal
  cases).  Rep. Surg. Gen. Pub. Health A  Mar. Hosp. Serv.
  U.  S., Wash., 1904,  500-511.—Stum pit-  i.I.  E.)  Over de
  mortaliteit van pneumonia  croupo-a  in het binnen
  gasthuis  te Amsterdam.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1901, 2. R., xxxvii, d.2, 749-761.—Talamon fC.l
  Cent cas de pneumonie; mortalite et pronostic.  Med.
  mod., Par.. 1899, x, 57; 65; 129; 137.—Townsend (C.
  XV.) &Coolidge (A.), jr. The mortality of acute lobar
  pneumonia; from a studv of all the cases of this disease
  treated at the Massachusetts General Hospital from the
  first case, in 1822, up to the present day.  Tr. Am. Climat.
  Ass., Phila., 1889, vi, 22-49.—Wells (E.  F.)  Pneumonic
  fever; its mortality; with a consideration of some of the
  elements of prognosis.   Chicago M. Rec, 1891-2, ii, 448-
  454.   AUo: J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago.  1892, xviii, 43-49.
  AUo, Reprint.  -----. The mortality and management of
  pneumonia.   J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1904, xliii, 866-
  875.  [Discussion], 878.— Woodson (T. M.)  The treat-
  ment of pneumonia, the past and present methods. Has
  the rate  of mortality changed?  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,
  Chattanooga, 1891, 188-206. -----.  The increased mor-
  tality of pneumonia.    Med. & Surg. Reporter, N. Y.,
  1895, lxxiii, 351-352.

Pneumonia   (Paralysis   in  or  follow-

  ing).
    See, also, Pneumonia in children.
    Bollloche (P.)    *Des  paralysies  pneumo-
  niques.   4°.   Paris,  1892.
    -----.  The same.  , 8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Janakieff  (X.)   * Etude sur  les paralysies
  post-pneumoniques.   8°.    Lyon, 1900.
Pneumonia  (Paralysis  in  or follow-

  ing).

     Lepine (R.)   De l'hemiplegie pneumonique.
  8°.   Paris, 1870.
     Roussel(A.)   * Contribution  a l'etude des
  paralysies pneumoniques.  4°.   Paris,  1896.
     Salomon (J.-M.-L.)  Contribution a l'etude
  de l'hemiplegie pneumonique.  4°.  Paris,  1893.
    Antoniu (I.)  Asupra unul caz de afazie si hemiple-
  gie dreaptil transitoriein convalescenta unel pneumonii.
  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1905, xxv, 217. 'Also, transl.: Bull.
  med., Par., 1905, xix, 303— Baldoni (A.)  Sulle paralisi
  pneumoniche.   Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1897,
  xxxvi, 270-301.—Bardeseu (N.)  Paralisia membrelor
  inferioare consecutiva pneumoniei.  Spitalul, Bucurescl,
  1890.x,393—102.—Bozzolo (('.)  Delleparalisinellapneu-
  monite.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 1, 146-149.—
  Cassel.  Hemiplegie  et £pilepsie  partielle d'origine
  pneumonique; diagnostic post-mortem.  Echo m^d., Tou-
  louse, 1898, 2. s., xii, 152-156.  Also: J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
  1897, ii, 551-556.—Cochez (A.)  & Benhamou.  Para-
  lysies post-pneumoniques limit6es au nerf cubital.  Bull.
  m£d. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi, 437^140.—Daireaux
  (P.)   Etude sur les paralysies pneumoniques chez les
  adultes.  Arch.  gen. de med., Par., 1906, ii, 2241-2254.—
  Doering (C.)  Ein Fall von Lahmung  nach Pneumo-
  nie.   Deutsehemed. Presse, Berl., 1902, vi, 66-68.—Fedeli
  (C.)   Di un' emiplegia in pneumonico; contributo alio
  studio clinico e patogenetico delle paralisi pneumoniche.
  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 169; 202.—Fon-
  tana (V.) Un casodi paralisi pneumonica.  Gazz. med.
  eremonese, Cremona, 1898, xviii, 85-91.—Griffiths (P. R.)
  Pneumonia, paralysis agitans, tachycardia.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1892, ii, 461. — Landrieux.   Pneumonie avec
  h6mipl<5gie et abc6s cerebral a pneumocoques.  Rev. g6n.
  de clin. et de therap.. Par., 1903, xvii, 129-131.—Marigo
  (A.)  Un caso di paraplegia pneumonica. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1898, xix, 1380.—Massalongo (R.) & Bona-
  telli  (E.) Un caso di emiplegia pneumonica.  Ibid.,
  1893, xiv, 527.—Suckling.  Right hemiplegia from cere-
  bral thrombosis complicating pneumonia.  Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1891, xxx, 94.—Tatusescu (D.)  Debut de  pneu-
  monie prin emiplegie si 'afasie.  Spitalul, Bucurescl,
  1895,xv,235.—Vogelius'( F.)   Paralyse wahrend des
  Verlaufes einer crouposen  Pneumonie.   Verhandl.  d.
  nord. Kong, f. inn. Med. 1902, Stockholm, 1903, iv, 211-218.
  Also, transl.: Hosp.-Tid., Kpbenh., 1906, 4.  R., xiv, 381-392.

Pneumonia (l\irotitis in).
     Anders (H. S.)  Two more cases of parotitis in pneu-
  monia. Phila.  M. J.,  1900, v, 1157. —Coleman (W.)
  Double parotiditiscomplicatinglobar pneumonia.   Phila.
  M. J., 1900, v, 878.—Eshner (A. A.)  Bilateral parotitis
  as a complication of pneumonia.  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii,
  318.—Fiessinger (C. H.) La tumefaction parotidienne
  dans  la pneumonie.  Gaz. m6d. de Par., Is;i3, 8.  s., ii,
  325.— Hobbs (J.)  Fluxion parotidienne dans la  pneu-
  monie. Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1895, iv, 38-43.   AUo:
  Mercredi  med., Par., 1895, vi, 62.—Holladay CSV. M.)
  Parotitis in croupous pneumonia.  Phila. M.,1., liiOO, v,
  H.i5;-i.—.tlarcli (C. J.)  A case  of suppurative parotitis
  complicating pneumonia.  Interstate  M. J.,  St.  Louis,
  1903, x, 380.—Miller (D.  J. M.)  Two  cases of parotitis
  complicating croupous pneumonia.  Phila. M. J., 1901,
  vii, 500.—Jlorris(T. C.)  Parotitis in pneumonia.  Phila.
  M. J., 1901, vii, 500.—Norris (G.  W.)   Parotitis compli-
  cating pneumonia, with the report of a case. Phila. M. J.,
  1901,  vii, 790.—Osier (W.)  Parotitis in pneumonia.
  Univ.  M.  Mag., Phila., 1893-4, vi, 245-247.—Perrin (M.)
  & Parisot (J.)  Parotidite suppuree a tetragenes dans
  la convalescence d'une pneumonie double.  Rev. m£d. de
  l'est,  Nancy, 1907, xxxix,  184.—Pichler (K.)  Parotitis
  secundaria bei Pneumonie; Entleerung des Eiters durch
  das (iangsystem.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 1361-
  1363.—Prioleau.  1'n cas d'orchite pneumonique. Li-
  mousin med., Limoges, 1895, xix,  117-119.—Bo bison
  (J. A.)  Double parotiditis with endocarditis  complicat-
  ing lobar pneumonia.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 1157.—Sil-
  berstein (L.)  Parotitis als  Komplikation der krou-
  posen Pneumonie.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. iirztl. Ver. v. Thurin-
  gen, Weimar, 1899, xxviii, 456-459.—Stern  (A.) Suppu-
  rative parotitis complicating croupous pneumonia.  Med.
  Rec, N.  Y., 1901,  lix, 637.—Talley  (J. E.)  Parotitis
  complicating croupous pneumonia.  Phila.  M. J., 1900, v,
  690.—Taylor (J. G.)  A case  of symptomatic parotitis
  occurring as a complication of typhoid pneumonia.  Ann.
  Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1896-7, x, 622-624.—Thirion.
  Parotidite suppuree staphylococcique  compliquant une
  pneumonie chez un vieillard;  abcSs  miliaires dans les
  reins et la rate; mort.  J. d. sc. mdd. de Lille, 1904, i, 370-374.

Pneumonia (Pathology of).
     See Pneumonia (Causes, etc.,  of).

Pneumonia (Pleurisy in or following).
     See Pleuropneumonia. 
PNEUMONIA.
558
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Post-operative).
    Eisenberg (C.)   * Ueber die Entstehung von
  Pneumonien  nach  Operationen, insbesondere
  nach Laparotomies    [Leipzig.]   S°.   Berlin,
  1906.
    Sonntag  (A.)    * Ueber  die  infolge  von
  Aether- und Chloroform-Narkosen  nach Lapa-
  rotomien entstehenden Pneumonien.  8°.  Er-
  langen, 189(i.
    Anders (J. M.)  Ether pneumonia. Univ. M.Mag.,
  Phila., 1897-8,  x, 641-663. —Chapman (W. L.)   Post-
  operative pneumonia, with experiments upon its pathog-
  eny.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1904,  Providence, 1905,
  vii, 69-77, 2  pi.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix,
  700-710, 2 pi— Oejardin.  Traitement de la pneumonie
  chez les operes.  Ann. Soc beige de chir., Brux , 1895-6,
  iii,  340-342. — Deryuzhinski (S. F.)  O  poslleopera-
  tsionnoi pnevmonii.  [Post-operative pneumonia.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1903, xiii, 147-157. — Downey (J. M.)
  Post-operative  ether pneumonia.  Brooklyn M. J., 1906,
  xix, 161.—Engelhardt (G.)  Zur Entstehungsursache
  postoperativer  Pneumonien.  Zentralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz.,
  1907, xxxiv, 89-91.—Gluek. Die VerhutungderSchluck-
  pneumonie bei Operationen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1641.— Henle.  Ueber Pneu-
  monie  und  Laparotomie.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1901, xxx, pt. 2, 240-257.  [Discus-
  sion], pt. 1, 149. Also: Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1901.
  lxiv, 339-356.— Holmes (L. E.) Post-operative pneu-
  monia, with a report of a case. Tr. M. Soc.  N.  Car.,
  Raleigh, 1903, 1, 424-439.  Also: Charlotte IN. C.]  M.  J.,
  1903, xxiii, 257-263.  AUo: N. York M.J. [etc], 1904, lxxix,
  539-545.—Kelliug (G.)  Zur Frageder Pneumonie nach
  Laparotomien in der  Niihe des Zwerchfells.  Munchen.
  med.Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1161-1163.-----. Ueber Pneu-
  monien  nach Bauchoperationen.  Verhandl. d.deutsch.
  Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl.,  1905,  xxxiv,  pt.  2, 136-160.
  [Discussion], pt. 1,  109-135. Also: Arch.  f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1905, lxxvii,  301-325—von Lichtenberg (A.)
  Experimenteller Beitrag zur Frage der Entstehung der
  Pneumonie nach Narkosen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 2286-2289. — ItleCardie (W.J.)  Ether pneu-
  monia.  Treatment, Lond., 1898-9, ii, 697-700.— Marvel
  (P.) Postoperative pneumonia complicated by empyema,
  with remarks on the proper treatment of this condition.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1901, 3.  s., xvii, 147-150.—Meigs
  (A. V.)  Pneumonia after surgical injury.  N. Orl. M.&
  S. J., 1900-1901, liii, 140-142.—ITIillard (P. H.)  Surgical
  congestive pneumonia following operations and injuries;
  report of three eases.  Tr. Minnesota  M. Soc, St. Paul,
  1886, 116-118.— Ttlurrell (W.)  Anaesthetic pneumonia.
  Med. Press & Cire., Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 1.—Polini
  (G.) La polmonite post-operativa.  Riforma med., Pa-
  lermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 653-658. — Rotlirock (J. L.j
  Pneumonia complicating surgical operations.  St. Paul
  M.J., St. Paul,  Minn., 1905, vii, 727-735.—Schley (W.S.)
  Two cases of lobar pneumonia following ether anesthesia,
  with unusual course.   Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 1019.—Silk
  (J.F. W.)  Tne so-called ether pneumonia.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1900, lxiv, 307-312. — Vachell (C. T.)  Note on a
  case of ether-pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 858.—
  Whitney (W. F.)  The prevention of pneumonia fol-
  lowing anesthesia.  Boston M. & S. J., 1867, cxxxvii, 311.
  [Discussion], 316-318.

Pneumonia (Prevention of).
    See, also, Pneumococcus  (Infection  by,  Pre-
  ventire inoculation against);  Pneumonia (Immu-
  nity from).
    Marchisio (B.)   L'agraria e  la medicina;  la
  polmonite  e sua profilassi.   8°.   Cuneo,  1902.
    Anders (J. M.)  The prophylaxis of lobar pneumonia.
  Tr.  Am. Therap. Soc, N. Y., 1905-6, 64-70.  Also: Med.-
  Chir. J., Phila., 1905,  vi, no. 8, 19-27.  Also: Med. News,
  N. Yr., 1905, lxxxvi,  1009-1013. -----. The prophylaxis of
  lobar pneumonia.  Med.-Chir. J., Phila., 1906, vii, no. 4,
  17-22. AUo: Med. Progress, Louisville, 1906, xxii, 162-165.—
  Arena (A.) & Magri  (F.)   La profilassi sociale ed
  individuale  della polmonite.    Corriere  san., Milano,
  1905, xvi, 239;  259.—Avegno  (C.) ' La profilassi sociale
  ed individuale  della polmonite.  Ibid., 1902, xiii, 796-
  799—Cochran ( j.)  An experiment in disinfection;
  how an epidemic of  pneumonia was checked.  Am.
  Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1893, Concord,  1894,  xix, 21-24.—
  Denys (l.)  &  Van de Velde (H.)  Immunisation ac-
  tive des malades atteints de bronchites et de pneumonies
  chroniques dues a des streptocoques.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de  biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 942.—Ferrari (E.)   Profi-
  lassi sociale ed individuale della polmonite.   Corriere
  san., Milano, 1903,  xiv, 530-532.—Franco (D.)  Su la
  profilassi della pneumonite.  Benessere, Napoli,  1902-3,
  n. s., i,  161-166. —Hannum  (J.  W.)   Prognosis  of
  pneumonia,  and treatment of  the family.   Med. Com-
  municat. Mass.  M. Soc,  Bost.,  1900, xviii, 429-439.—
  Ilowarth i W.J.)  The public health aspect of pneu-
Pneumonia (Prevention of).
  monia.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1906-7, xix, 274-289.—Ja-
  eobson(A.C)  Can pneumonia be prevented? Brook-
  lyn M.J., 1904,xviii, 289-242.—Kotlubal (G.)  K voprosu
  o predokhranitelnikh privivkakh protiv povalnavo vos-
  paleniya  lyokhkikh.   [Prophylactic injeetions against
  epidemic pneumonia.] Yestnik ol>sh  vel.. St. Petersb., 1899,
  xi, 677-681.—Lehmann (V.)  The abortion of pneumo-
  nia. N.Ori.M.AS.J., 1907-8, lx, 28-31.—Mazzone (F.)
  Contributo alia profilassi e terapia della pulmonite cru-
  pale.  Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1904-5, v, 97; 137.—Mey-
  ers (S. J.)  Pneumonia;  its prognosis and prevention
  Louisville Month. J. M. & 8., 1906, xiii, 9-1:;.—News-
  holme (A.)  Pneumonia from a public-health stand-
  point.  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv, 40-55.—KagazzI
  (M.) La profilassi sociale ed individuale della polmonite.
  Corriere san., Milano, 1903, xiv, 390-395.—Mialler (J. M.)
  Can pneumonia  be aborted? Alkaloid. Clin.,  Chicago
  1905, xii,  14-19—Sinithwick (J.W. P. i  Can  pneumo-
  nia be aborted?  A elinieal demonstration.  South. M.J.,
  La Grange, N.C., 1902, vii,79-82.—Tuthill (H.R.) Proph-
  ylaxis in pneumonia.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxi, 766-
  768.—Wadsworth  (A.)   Mouth  disinfection in the
  prophvlaxis and treatmentof pneumonia.  J. Infect. Dis.,
  Chicago, 1906,  iii, 774-797.—Wells  (E. F.)   Pneumonia;
  its fatality and increasing prevalence,  with suggestions
  for  individual and communal  prophylaxis.  J.Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1231-1234. [Discussion], 1236.
  -----. Prevalence and prophylaxis of pneumonia. Ibid.,
  1905, xliv,  361-364.—Zampetti (E.)  Contributo clinico
  alio studio della contagiosity della pneumonite fibrinosa
  e sue misure profilattiche.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1901, lx, 241-243.

Pneumonia (Protracted) [delayed reso-

  lution].
    See, also, Pneumonia (Blood in); Pneumonia
  in children.
    Bourgeois  (Mile.)   *Des pneumonies  pro-
  longees.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Hdfmann  (C.)   * Ueber  einige  Falle  von
  verzogerter Resolution  bei  crouposer genuiner
  Pneumonie.   8°.   Erlangen, 1891.
    Moxtel (E.)  *De  la resolution lente de la
  pneumonie lobaire aigue.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    An Id (A. G.)  On the state of the lung in imperfect or
  protracted resolution  of acute pneumonia.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1893, i, 1317— Bennion (J. M.)  A case of  lobar
  pneumonia in which the physical signs persisted for eight
  weeks accompanied by a very  irregular  temperature.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1904,  i,  150-152—Caille.  Unresolved
  pneumonia.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi, 756.—Cim-
  bali (F.)   Sulla risoluzione ritardata pulmonite.  La-
  vori d. Cong, di med. int. 1889, Milano, 1890, ii, 389-396.
  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1889,  x,  697; 705.  Also: Mor-
  gagni, Milano, 1890, xxxii,89-108.—Coleman (J. B.)  A
  case of unresolved pneumonia treated by pneumococcus
  vaccine.   Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1906, xxiv,97,
  1 ch.—Crandail (F. M.)  Two cases of prolonged pneu-
  monia.  Tr. Am. Pediat.  Soc.N. Y., 1898,  x, 186-193.—
  Croftan  (W. M.) Treatmentof delaved resolution after
  pneumonia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1209.—Edsall (D.
  L.)  & Pemberton (R.)  On the use of the X-ray in un-
  resolved pneumonia and  on the nature of the general
  toxic reaction after X-ray  exposure.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phys.,
  Phila., 1906, xxi, 618-640.  AUo [Abstr.]: Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n. s.,  cxxxiii, 286-297—Ingria (V.
  E.)   Su trecasi di risoluzione retardata della pneumonite
  fibrinosa.  Gazz. d. osp.,Napoli, 1890, xi, 699; 706.  Also:
  Osservatore,Torino, 1890, xii,833-839.—ftlahoney (S. A.)
  Delayed and prolonged resolution in pneumonia; special
  treatment; prognosis. Med. Commuriicat. Mass. M. Soc.
  Bost., 1900, xviii, 451-460.—ITIonro (T. K.) &I»I'L.aren
  (H.)  Acute  lobar pneumonia with unusual  features.
  Glasgow M. J., 1901, lv,  116.—Pignatti itlorano (G.)
  Un  caso di pneumonite streptococcica, con ritardata riso-
  luzione.  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1900, iii, 293-303.—
  Stengel  (A.)  Delaved resolution in pneumoniaand its
  treatment. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1898, 3. s., xiv, 78-83.—
  Takazakl.   [Two cases  of protracted  pneumonia.]
  Geibi Iji,  Tokyo, 1907, 77-84.—Versin  (C.-G.)  Pratique
  de campagne;  pneumonies prolongees.  Rev. m6d. de la
  Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1903, xxiii,  651-659.

Pneumonia (Pseudo-appendicitis in).
    See Pneumonia (Abdominal symptoms in).

Pneumonia  (Quiet).
    See Pneumonia (Atypical).

Pneumonia  (Recurrent  or relapsing).
     Barth (C. H.)  * Ueber Recidive bei croupo-
   ser Pneumonie.   8°.  Leipzig, 1904. 
PNEUMONIA.                                559                               PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Recurrent or relapsing).
    Kamensky (Mile. Marie).   *De la pneumonie
  franche a rechute.  8°.   Paris,  1899.
    Ac hard  (C.) &  Grenet (H.)   Pneumonie recidi-
  vante.  Bull, et mem. Soe. med. d. Imp. de Par., 1905, 3. s.,
  xxii 625-628.—Antony.  Pneumonie recidivante. Ibid.,
  638-640. —Arcaiiiidi (U.)   Polmonite a ricaduta con
  risoluzione ritardata e nefrite.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana
  d. osp. di Roma (1889-901, 1891, x, 357-369.—Chaultard
  ( \  \ Pneumonie franche a  rechute.  Presse med., Par.,
  181)9, i, 25-27.—Cook (T.  R.)   Report of a case  of pneu-
  monia  with reinfection,  necessitating thoracotomy, fol-
  lowed by recovery.   Centr. States M.  Mag., Anderson,
  1904 ii, 206. —De'scos  (A.) & Arbez.  Pneumonie il
  rechute.   Loire  m6d., St.-Etienne,  1906,  xxv,  56-61. —
  Dolmatolt'i A. S.)  Vozvratnaya krupoznaya pnevmo-
  uiya. [llelapsiug croupous pneumonia.] Voyenno-med.
  J   St  l'eter-1)., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec pt., 2107-211L—
  Ebstein (\\.)  Ueber  die Friihrezidive bei  der fibri-
  nogen Lungenentziinduni;.  Munchen. med. Wehnsehr.,
  l')03 1 761-764.—I'lngels [\1.)  Zum Pneumonie-Keeidiv.
  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1899,  xxiv, 268-278.—Goili ( K.)  l'ul-
  monia fibrinosa  de  recidiva en un periodo de 40 dias.
  Gac mC-d. de Granada,  1900, xviii,  441-443.—Grift'on.
   Pneumonie  k recidive;  abc&s pneuniocoeoiques, cafe-
  iniques,  recidives.   Bull, et mem. Soe. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1905, 3. s.,  xxii, 631-638—Hallopeau  (H.)   Sur
   une rechute de pneumonie  avec poussee d'herpfcs au ni-
   veau d'un zona antecedent de la cuisse.  Ibid.,  1901, 3. s.,
   xviii, 145-147. — Landesberg.  Vier Pneumonien bei
   dems'elben Kranken.  Med.  BL, Wien, 1905, xxviii, 267.—
   Lepine (R.) & Froment. Quatre  pneumonies chez
   le meme sujet dans l'espace d'un an. Rev. demed., Par.,
   1906, xxvi, 107-111.  AUo [Preliminary abstr.]: Bull. Soe.
   m6d. d. hop. de Lyon, 1905, iv. 141.  Also [Preliminary
   abstr.]: Lvon med., 1905, civ. sjo.-Lovera (B.) Osser-
   vazioni sulle ricadute nella polmonite crupale.  Gazz. d.
   osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1315-1317. — liiicchesini (T.)
   Polmonite lobare abortiva  e recidivante.  Clin,  mod.,
   Firenze, 1906, xii, 152-155.— Mason (A. L.)  Relapse in
   pneumonia.  Med.  A Surg.  Rep. City Hosp., Bost., 1903,
   4-11  AUo [Abstr.]: Boston  M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 177 —
   Uliehelazzi (A.)   Le  recidive precoci omologhe nella
   polmonite.  Gior. ital. d. se. med., Pisa, 1904, ii, 164-169 —
   Oliver (T.)  A ca-e of relapsing pneumonia. Lancet,
   Lond., 1897,  ii, 601-H03. —Kuge (H.)  Ueber das  Pneu-
   monie-Reeidiv.  charite-Aan.,  Berl., 1894, xix, 184-209 —
   Stockton (C.  G. i  Relapsing lobar  pneumonia, with
   absence of leucocytosis.   Phila. M. J., 1898, i, 1201-1203.—
   Valagussa (F.)   Un cas de pneumonie lobaire recidi-
   vant a longs  intervalles (considerations sur  le micro-
   bisme latent).   Rev. mens. d.  mal. de l'enf.,  Par., 1904,
   xxii, 245-251.—Van de  Velde (A.)  Pneumonie franche
   k rechute. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1899, i, 225-227.

 Pneumonia  (Sjndum in).
     Beaurain(M)  L'absence d'expectoration au cours
   de la  pneumonie lobaire.   Rev. med. de Normandie,
   Rouen, 1906, 261-267.—Bezancon  (F.) & de  Jong (I.
   S.) Etude  histo-chimique et cytologique du crachat
   pneumonique.   Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d.  hop. de Par.,
   1907 3. s., xxiv,  750-755.   AUo: Bull, med., Par., 1907, xxi,
   601-603— Bo rdoni-Uffreduziz. Sulla resistenza del
   virus pneumonico negli sputi.  Arch, per le sc. med., To-
   rino e Palermo, 1891 xv, 341-348.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital.
   de biol., Turin,  1891-2, xvi, 97-103.  -----. Ueberdie Wi-
   derstandsfahigkeit des pneumonisehen Virus in den Aus-
   wiirfen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk.,Jena, 1891,
   x,  305-310.—Oilly.  L'expectoration  pneumonique hy-
   perchlorur<§e. Echo m<Sd. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1904,  v,
   14  —Haeii (R.)  Crachats verts au cours d'une pneumo-
   nie.  J. d. sc. m6d. de  Lille, 1903, i, 591—Spirig (W.)
   Die Retention der Chloride und das salzi«e Sputum bei
   Pneumonie.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte,  Basel,  1903,
   xxxiii, 818-821.—Spolverini (L. M.) Sulla  resistenza
   del virus pneumonico  negli sputi.  Ann.  d'  ig. sper.,
   Roma, 1899, n. s., ix, 103-117.—Stuertz.  Ueber Sputum-
   Virulenz-Prufungen im  Verlauf der  crouposen  Pneumo-
   nie und iiber die prognostisehe Verwerthung derViru-
   lenzcurve.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1904, Hi, 422-469.
   Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d.  Kong. f. innere  Med.,Wiesb.,
   1904, xxi, 435-438.

 Pneumonia  (Statistics of).
      See Pneumonia (Cases, etc., of).

 Pneumonia  (Sudden  or  rapid death

   in).
      See, also, Pneumonia in children.
      Hornhardt (F. A. O.)   * Ueber 60 Fiille von
   plotzlichem  Tode  an  Lungenentzundung  bei
   scheinbar Gesunden.   8°.   Kiel, 1896.
      Koschella  (H.)   Ueber die  Todesursachen
   bei crouposer Pneumonie.   8°.  Munchen, 1895.
Pneumonia  (Sudden  or  rapid death

  in).
    Lefournier (G.)  *De la mort subite dans la
  pneumonie.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Peters (E. C.)   * Ueber plotzliche Todesfiille
  an  Lungenentzundungen bei  scheinbar Gesun-
  den.   8°.  Kiel, 1899.
    Bollinger (O.)  Ueber Todesursachen bei crouposer
  Pneumonie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiii, 745-
  748. Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1895), 1896, v,
  73-85.—Bosc (E.)  Contribution a  l'etude de la mort su-
  bite dans l'armee; mort subite survenue au cours d'une
  pneumonie lobaire a tvpe ambulatoire.  Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil.,.Par., 1906, xlviii, 399-407.—Conkling (H.)
  The manner of death in pneumonia.  Brooklyn M. J.,
  1892, vi,  569-58,8.—Davis (N. S.)  What are the  chief
  causes of death in  pneumonia or  pneumonic  fever?
  Bull. Am. M. Temper. Ass., Battle Creek, 1900, vii, 25-
  30.—Kvelpidis (U.)  Contribution si l'etiologie de la
  mort des pneumoniques particulierement. Grece m6d.,
  Syra, 1907, ix, 18—tiatchell  (C.)  Treatment of pneu-
  monic fever, with special reference to  the determining
  cause  of death, as  related to  the  heart.  Tr. Am. Inst.
  Homoeop., Chicago, 1905, lxi, 313-316.—Haag (G.)  Tod
  an  Luimenentzundung als Folge eines psychischen Trau-
  mas?   Monatschr. t.  Unfallheilk.,  Leipz., 1900, vii, 104-
  107.—Keele ( D. E.)  Observations  on pneumonia, witha
  report of two fatal cases of extra-pulmonary suppuration;
  suggestions for treatment.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, clii,
  363-367.—Lehlbach (C.  F. J.)  The true pathology of
  sudden death in acute pneumonia,  and the best means of
  averting  it. Med.  & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1892,  lxvii,
  372-376.  Also, Reprint.—Leroux(C)  Pneumonie chez
  un alcoolique, quelques  jours apres signes d'epanche-
  ment pleuretique; ponction; hematemese: mort par rupture
  d'une  dilatation anevrysmale dans la  broncho gauche.
   Bull. Soc.anat.de Par., 1877,  Iii, 452-456. — Bathery
   (F.)  Hemorrhagic intestinale mortelle dans un cas de
   pneumonie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. me.d. d. hop. de Par.,
   1901, 3. s., xviii, 976-979.—Bennie (G. S.)  A fatal pneu-
   monia without elevation of temperature or pulse.  Can-
   ada Lancet, Toronto,  1897-8, xxx, 321-323.—Bivalta (F.)
   Sulla vera etiologia dell'  edema polmonare  acuto nella
   pneumonite  crupale;  sua frequenza  ed   importanza
   come  causa diretta della morte.  Atti  d. xi. Cong. med.
   internaz., Roma, 1894, iii, med. int., 135.—Sutherland
   (J  P.)  Why do people die from  pneumonia? Tr. Am.
   Inst.  Homceop., Chicago, 1905,  lxi,  307-312—Terrien
   (E.)   Deux nouveaux cas de mort  subite ou rapide dans
   la pneumonie de l'enfant.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf.,
   Par., 1905, xxiii, 155-161.—Tod in  Folge Lungenentzun-
   dung; kein ursaehlicher Zusammenhang mit einem Be-
   triebsunfalle.   Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1902, xv, 445.

 Pneumonia (Syphilitic).
      Kiderlen  (F.)   * Ueber    Pneumonie  bei
   syphilitischen Neugeborenen.   8°.    Wurzburg,
   1893.
     Gibbon (J. G.)   A case  of syphilitic  pneumonia.
   Lancet,  Lond., 1902, i, 370.— Itlosny & Malloizel.  Un
   cas de pneumonie blanche svphilitique chez l'adulte.
   Ann. d.mal.ven., Par.,1907, ii, 732-739.—Svoyekhotoft'.
   Sifiliticheskava pnevmoniyai sifilis plevri.  [Sur la pneu,
   monie syphilitique  (et syphilis  de la pl6vre).   Extr.-
   398.]   Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Pe-
   terb.,  1898, vi, 371-391.

 Pneumonia (Temperature in).
      See, also, Pneumonia in children  (Diagnosis,

   etc.,  of).
      Donier (G.)   * Etude  sur  la pneumonie  a
   temperature excessive.  8°.  Lyon, 1897.
      Heinze (O. O.)  * Ueber das Verhaltniss der
   schweren Kopfsymptome  zur Temperatur  bei
   Pneumonien.  8°.   Leipzig,  1867.
     Clendinnen (W. M.)  Hvpcrpyrexia in pneumonia.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 059.—Couch  (J.  K.)  A ease
   of lobar pneumonia, with a hvperpyrexial  temperature
   of 109° F.; recovery.  Ibid., 1896, ii,  1212.—Ftodosyetr
   (M G.)   Sluchal hiperpireksii pri  krupo/nom vospalenii
   lyokhkikh.  [Case of  hyperpyrexia in croupous pneu-
   monia.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1897, ix,2.—Fiessuiger
   (C )   La fi&vre dans la pneumonic  Gaz. nied. de Par.,
   1891  7.  s., viii, 399;  412— Gabayeff (G.  D.)  Sluchal
   fibrinoznavo vospaleniya lyokhkavo u  yunoshi, prote-
   kavshiy pri neobichno nizkol temperaturie tfela.  [Fi-
   brous pneumonia in a  youth, with an unusually low
   temperature]   Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk.  med.  Obsh.,
   Tiflis, 1904-5,  xii, 162-167.—Grasset (J.)  Les pyrexies
   pneumoniques; fitivre pneumotyphoide et fievre pneumo-
   paludienne  (pneumomalaria).   Montpel.  m6d., 1887,
   2  s iii  101-130.  Also, inhis: Lee de clin. med. 1886-90,
   Montpel  1891, 1-56.—Hoton.  Localisations   hyper- 
PNEUMONIA.
560
PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Temperature in).
  thermiques paradoxales dans un cas de  pneumonie.
  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1901, 4. s., xviii, 217-224.—Hu-
  ber (F.)  Lobar pneumonia with unusual temperature.
  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc. 1906, N.Y.,1907,xviii, 171.—Ironside
  is. C.)  Hvperpvrexiainacutecroupouspneumonia. Brit.
  M.J., Loiid.,  1898, i, 1258.—Japha  (A.)  Ueber unge-
  wohnliehen  Fieberverlauf  bei  genuiner  Pneumonie.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1898, lxii, 177-207 —
  Lianeereaux.  La fl6vre pneumonique.  Rev. g6n. de
  clin. et de therap.. Par., 1894, viii, pt. 2,121-123.—liawrie
  (W. D.)  On hvperpyrexial pneumonia.  Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1899, xlvi, 99-102.—Page  (H.)  Pneumonia with
  persistent hvperpyrexia, followed by tetanv; another
  case of tetany.   Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 377-379.
  Also, Reprint.—Papadopoulos (M. P.)  0epa7rei'a tJ)s
  irvcvu.ovia.sSi. v^/rjA.7)? Sepp.oTrjTO';.  Takrjv'oi;, 'A6i)vai, 1890,XX,
  20-22.—Satullo (S.)   Della temperatura iperpiretica
  nella pneumonite acuto-appendicolare.  Gazz.  d. osp.,
  Milano. 1902, xxiii, 757-760.—Talley (J. E.)  Post-criti-
  cal fever and other sequela? of croupous pneumonia. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii,  730-734 -Wagner
  (E. C.)  An interesting degree of hvperpyrexia in a pneu-
  monia patient.  Univ. M.  Mag., Phila., 1893-4, vi, 471.—
  Williams (W. R.)   A ease of lobar pneumonia with
  hyperpyrexia; recovery. Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 15.

Pneumonia (Toxsemia in).
    See Pneumococcus  (Infection by); Pneumo-
  nia (Adynamic); Pneumonia ( Complications of,
  Neurotic); Pneumonia (Complications of, Septic,
  etc.); Pneumonia (Delirium, etc., in).

Pneumonia (Transmission of).
     See, also,  Pneumonia (Contagion  of);  Pneu-
  monia  (Epidemic).
    Ara&amo (D.)  Causas y modo de propagacion de
  la neumonia  lobar aguda.   Tr. Pan-Am.  M. Cong. 1893,
  Wash., 1895,pt.2,1978-1981—Edsa 11 (D. L.) & Ghriske y
  (A. A.) A small hospital epidemic of pneumococcus in-
  fections,  with remarkson the transmission of pneumonia
  and the methods by which  it can be prevented. Tr. Coll.
  Phys., Phila., 1904, xxvi, 6-25.   Also: Therap. Gaz., De-
  troit, 1904, 3.  s., xx,  147-157.—Palier (E.)   Still mice
  cause pneumococcic diseases. Med. Council, Phibj., 1907,
  xii,  387.—PervolT ( A.)   O rasprostranenii  voloknin-
  navo vospaleniva lyokhkikh v svyazi s stoyaniyem poch-
  vennikh vod.  '[On the propagation of fibrous pneumonia
  in connection with -position of  ground waters.]  Med.
  besleda, Voronezh, 1898, xii, 263-271, 11.

Pneumonia (Traumatic).
     See,  also,  Burns (Complications,  etc.,  of);
  Chest (Wounds,  etc.,  of);   Head  (Injuries  of,
   Complications of); Pneumonia (Post-operative).
     Bergmann* (M.)   * Ueber einen Fall von trau-
  niatiseher  crouposer Pneumonie.   8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1900.
     Detzel  (J.)   * Ueber Contusionspneumonie.
  8°.    Wurzburg, 1891. .
     Facre (A.)  * Quelques considerations sur la
  pneumonie et  la  broncho-pneumonie  trauma-
  tiques.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Lescude  (C.)    * Pneumonie  par  contusion.
  8°.   Paris,  1898.
     Mora ( R.  )   * La pneumonie traumatique et
  la  loi sur les accidents du  travail.   8°.   Paris,
  1906.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Pezerat  (J.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  pneumonie traumatique.  8°.   Lyon, 1897.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1898, n. s.,
  iii, 721-726.
     Sand  (F.)  * Ueber  Pneumonie und  Pleuritis
  im Anschluss an Kontusionen des Thorax.  8°.
  Munchen, 1903.
     Urmes (M.-M.-E.)   *De la pneumonie trau-
  matique.  8°.  Nancy, 1901.
     Wendel f H.)  * Ein Fall von crouposer Pneu-
  monie im Anschluss an Trauma und Erkaltung.
  8°.   Miinchen, 1904.
    Aievoli (E.)  Sul  concetto della pneumonite contu-
  siva.  Corriere san., Milano, 1899, x. 27-29.  AUo: Incura-
  bili, Napoli, 1899,  xiv, 509-520.—Allan (J.)  Traumatic
  pneumonia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1642.—Allaria
  (G  B.) Pneumonite traumatica in  un bambino.  Pro-
  gresso med.,  Torino,  1903,  ii, 281 — Aronheim.  Gut-
  achten iiber einer Fall von trauniatiseher Pneumonie.
Pneumonia (Traumatic).
  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1901, viii,  346-349.—
  Aut'recht. Traumatische Pneumonie bei einem schein-
  bar Ertrunkenen.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz
  1900, lxv, 629-633.—Babes & Stoicescu.  Ueber den
  Zusammenhang zwischen Wundinfeetion und gew ssen
  Formen lobiirer crouposer Pneumonie.   Verhandl. d  x
  internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl.,  1891, ii, 5. Abth., 193-
  197.—Beadnell (C. M.)  Traumatic pneumonia. Brit
  M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 924,-Bloch (E.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Contusionspneumonie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv, 967.  Also: Sitz.-Protok. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb. ls;i.s'
  Munchen, 1899, 13-16.—Bragaguolo  (G.)  Intorno a
  due casi di pneumonite traumatica contusiva.  Riv. ve-
  neta di se. med., Venezia, 1903, xxxviii, 415-421.—Bur-
  ton (F. W.)  Is concussion of the lungs a cause of pneu-
  monia? Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890, ii, 1425.—Cannata (S.)
  Sulla polmonite fibrinosa traumatica.  Riv. med.,  Mi-
  lano,  1907, xv, 141-145.—Cappellari (L.)  Contributo
  alia casuistica delle  polmoniti traumaticne.  Gazz. de
  osp., Milano,  1899, xx, 431.—Dronzik  (A. B.)  O slu-
  chaye krupoznol pnevmonii spustya poltori chasa poslle
  ushlba grudi.  [Case of croupous pneumonia developed
  an  hour and a half after bruising the chest.]   Protok.
  Obsh. Omsk, vrach., 1884-5, ii, 32-37.—English (\\. T. i
  Traumatic pneumonia. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1903,
  xii, 247-251.- Forster (F. Cl  Traumatic pneumonia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 15'9.—Galluzzl (A.) Con-
  tributo clinico  alio studio della  polmonite traumatica
  fibrinosa.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1906, xxvii,  659-662.—
  Gauthier (C. L.)  Pneumonie contusive chez un alcoo-
  lique; suppuration slpneumocoquesd'unfoverde fracture
  de cote. Lyon med., 1900, xcv, 329; 372.— Genin (C.)  De
  la pneumonie traumatique.  Arch.demed.etpharm.mil.,
  Par.,1894,xxiv,210-215.—Ghosh (A.P.I Acaseof traumat-
  ic pneumonia.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1902, xxii, 204.—
  Gillot(V.)  Les pneumonies d'origine contusive. Bull.
  med.  de l'Algerie, Alger, 1907, xviii, 265-269.—GSrtz.
  Tod an angeblieh trauniatiseher Lungentziindung. Mo-
  natschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1899, vi, 417.—Grande
  (E.)  Su di un caso di polmonite contusiva.  Med. prat.,
  Nicastro, 1905, iii, no. 9, 1-3.—Grocco.   La pneumonite
  traumatica.  Boll.  d. clin., Milano, 1899,  xvi,  59-65.—
  Haag (G.)  Lungentzundung  Folge  eines  Unfalles?
  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1905, iii, 34-37.—Hauck.
  Kontusionspneumonie.   Aerztl. Prakt , Hamb., 1896, ix,
  487: 1897, x, 502. — Heimann.   Kann ein  tiusseres
  Trauma  zur  acuten  Pneumonie fiihren?  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1890, xxvii, 920.  -----. Traumatische Spiit-
  pneumonie mit dem Ausgange  in  Gangran nach Ell-
  bogenverletzung.   Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii,
  59; 75.—Hudson (A. B. )  A case  of head injury,
  complicated by pneumonia.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1903, xvii, 178.—lida (S.)   [Remarks on pulmonitis from
  external injuries.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897,
  518-523.—Japha (A.)  Zur Kasuistik der trauniatiseher
  Lungenentzundung.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1897,
  iii, 273-275.—Kob.  Ein strittiger Fall von sogenannter
  Kontusionspneumonie infolge von Ueberschreitung des
  Ziichtigungsrechts seitens eines Lehrers.  Vrtlisehr. f.
  gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1904, xxviii, 288-295—Lall'oiit (E.)
  Pneumonie contusive.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de mCd. de
  Vaucluse, Avignon, 1906, ii, 411-414.—Laurent (J. i   La
  pneumonie traumatique.  Rev. de nied. leg., Par., 1906,
  xiii. 69-73. AUo: Med. d. accid. du  travail, Par., 1907, v,
  69-73.  A/so [Abstr.]: J. de med. de Par., 1906, 2. s., xviii,
  172.—Legludic.  Coup de pic k la poitrine; pneumonie
  traumatique.  Arch.  med. d'Angers, 1907, xi, 47.8-485.—
  Liitten.   Ueber Kontusionspneumonie.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  19o7,  xliv. 229;  323.  Also: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907, xxxiii, 499-502.  [Dis-
  cussion!, 610.—JHacdougall (J. A.)  Can injury pro-
  duce lobar pneumonia?  Lancet, Lond., 1891,  i, 1368;
  1420.—Jlaisi (A.l Polmonite traumatica-contusiva. Clin.
  mod.. Firenze.  1906, xii, 219-251.—ITIaixner (E.)  Jest
  zanet plic, kter^ poskozenA utrepela v pficinnfim a nut-
  n£m  spojeni s urazem na hrud' ?  [Pneumonia following
  originally and necessarily from a blow on  the  breast?]
  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1886, xxv, 577; 593.—-Hassan
   (G.)  Studio  critico sulla  pulmonite traumatica; fram-
  mento di una  perizia medico-legale. Corriere san , Mi-
  lano, 1898, ix, 754-757.—Meyer.  Pneumonie und I nfall.
  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, xi, 31-34.—Hinossi
   (E.)   Un caso di polmonite contusiva. Riforma med.,
  Napoli, 1890, vi, 728— JWircoli (S.)   Polmoniti trau-
  matiche; ricerche sperimentali e cliniche.   Clin. med.
  ital., Milano, 1898, xxxvii, 151-173.  -----. Sulla pulmo-
  nite  traumatica.  Riv. di med.  leg., Milano. 1898-9, ii,
   1-5. — JHongour i C.)  Sur deux cas de pneumonie
  traumatique.   Arch,  clin. de Bordeaux,  1894,  iii, 474-
  480. — Morestin  (11. )   Violent traumatisme du tho-
   rax;  fractures  multiples de presque toutes les cotes et
   enfoncement de la paroi  thoracique: dechirure du  pou-
  mon; emphys£me;  pneumonie  traumatique;  collec-
   tion hemo-piieumatique reductible,. infectee secondaire-
   ment; mort quasi-subite sept semaines apres l'accident.
   Bull,  et mem Soe. anat. de Par., 1899,  lxxiv, 812-816 —
   Padoa (G.)  La pneumonite traumatica.  Settimana
   med.  d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1898, Iii, 361-366.  Also: 
PNEUMONIA.                             561                             PNEUMONIA.
Pneumonia (Traumatic).
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt. 3, 473-177.—Pancra-
  zio (F.)  Contributo alia easuistica e alia patogenesi
  della pneumonite traumatica fibrinosa.  Riforma med.,
  Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 825-828.—Paquet (P.)  Un
  cas de pneumonie traumatique.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1906, x, 425-427. Also: Med. d. accid. du  travail,
  Par., 1907, v, 74-77.—Paterson (D. R.)  Pneumonia af-
  ter external  violence. Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 136-139.—
  Perez INoguera  (E.)   Herida penetrante de pecho
  con pneumonia traumatica consecutiva; curacion.  Co-
  rresp. mc>d., Madrid, 1901,  xxxvi, 286.-----. Herida pene-
  trante  de pecho con lesion pulmonar, pneumonia trau-
  matica y septicemia consecutiva; terminaci6n  mortal.
  Ibid., 286.—Pierautoni (M.)  Un altro caso di polmo-
  nite traumatica.  Riv. di  med. leg., Milano, 1899-1900, iii,
  142-118.—Keynaud (G.) Pneumonie traumatique par
  contusion. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 629-631.—Kubino
  (C.) Sopra un caso di pneumonite traumatica.   Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 837.—Sarles (W. T.) Relation
  of injury to death from pneumonia. Railway Surg., Chi-
  cago, 1898-9, V, 595-597.—Schatt'er (E.)  Ein Fall von
  Kontusionspneumonie.   Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1896, ii, 125-128.—SchiId (O.) Zur Kasuistik der trau-
  matischen Pneumonie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  xlix, 1569.—Sokolowski (A.)  Kann ein iiusseres Kor-
  pertrauma zur acuten Pneumonie fiihren?  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1889. xxvi, 861. — Solomin.   O sluchaye
  krupoznol pnevmonii travmaticheskavo proiskhozhde-
  niya.  [On a case of croupous pneumonia  of traumatic
  origin.] Protok. Obsh. Omsk, vrach., 1883-4, i, no. 14, 7-
  9.—Souques (A.)  Pneumonie contusive.  Pressem6d.,
  Par., 1900, i, 109.—Spreull (J.)  A peculiar case of trau-
  matic  pneumonia.  Vet.  Rec, Lond., 1906-7, xix, 570.—
  Stoicescu  & Babes (V.)  Despre raportul dintre in-
  fectiunile  traumatice'si anumite forme de pneumonii
  lobare crupoase.  Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1892, xii, 305-310.—
  Tahier (F.) Pneumonie traumatique k forme gangre-
  neuse, accompagnee de  pneumothorax et de pleuresie
  purulente; mort au lle jour par meningite suppuree. J.
  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1895, i, 81-87.—Teske.  Chronische
  traumatische Pneumonie.  Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1903, 45.—Thiriar (L.)  Pneumonie traumatique.  Cli-
  nique, Brux., 190